《Empress in Golden Age》


 C1

    Chapter I West Chu


    On the 20th day of the third month of the year of Long''an, just like in previous years, the apricot flowers in the Yongde Palace bloomed as scheduled, side by side with a tree that was densely packed and flourishing. Countless apricot flowers that looked like ice silks bloomed under the golden sunlight, sparkling and translucent with a faint red hue like the redness of a girl''s cheeks. On the other side, similarly blooming anemone s could be seen.


    "Chirp chirp chirp!" Two swallows flew over from the distance, shuttling between the apricot tree and the acacia tree as if they were playing hide-and-seek. Whenever their wings flapped across the lush clusters of flowers, the flowers would rustle and fall to the ground.


    Under the tree, two palace maids were competing in kicking shuttlecocks. Two shuttlecocks made of different colored feathers flew between their feet. What kind of kicks, kicks, and connections? All sorts of different kinds of things were taking turns to come. It was very lively.


    Not far away, a woman smiled lightly at them. Her eyebrows were like green feathers, and her muscles were like snow as she stood in the rain of apricot flowers, like a fairy. Although her appearance was a bit sickly, it didn''t diminish her beauty in the slightest.


    That was probably what it meant when the moon was closed and the flowers were in the sky.


    This woman was the Queen of West Chu, and also the who was renowned throughout the world as the world''s most outstanding beauty four years ago. Back then, all the princes and nations rushed to Nanzhao to propose marriage with her, and even today, four years later, everyone was still interested in her.


    In the end, the Fourth Prince of Chu, Xiao Ruo Ao, stood out as well and returned with the beauty in his arms. Three years later, he changed the position of the Chu Di''s eldest son, the crown prince, from his concubine wife to Xiao Ruo Ao, and in the same year, when the Chu Di passed away, Xiao Ruo Ao ascended the throne.


    "Cough, cough!" A gust of spring wind blew past, and Ling Mu Qian Xue covered her lips as she began to cough urgently. Her slim body trembled slightly as she coughed, as if she couldn''t bear the burden of the wind.


    The palace maid by her side immediately patted her back. After she stopped coughing, she asked with concern: "Is Empress cold? This servant will help you enter and rest. "


    "Sure." In that short period of time, Mu Qian Xue''s face looked much paler than before.


    Just as the palace maid was helping Mu Qian Xue to retreat into the palace hall, a fourteen to fifteen year old petite palace maid ran over with a face full of joy. Before she even greeted him, she anxiously said: "Empress, Your Majesty is back! Your Majesty is back! "


    Mu Qian Xue was startled, then a look of pleasant surprise surfaced on his face, "What did you say? Didn''t you say before the Your Majesty returned that she would only be able to return when she enters the summer?"


    After the fall of the first month, Xiao Ruo Ao led two hundred thousand troops and left for the Yanzhou. After the destruction of the previous Han Dynasty, the various dukes in the Central Plains that were once unified were cut down and the flames of war were everywhere, and after many years of war, some of the smaller forces were either annexed down or slaughtered, leaving behind only six small powers, which were also known as the six nations. They were respectively the Tung Ling, the Nanzhao, the Qi and the Qi, which were respectively the strongest.


    The palace maid took a deep breath, then nodded with a face full of joy: "It''s absolutely true, the Your Majesty has returned. He is already in the Myriad Temple, but the war went smoothly, so he came back early."


    "The battle went smoothly..." Mu Qian Xue murmured again, and said cheerfully: "So that means, the Yanzhou has already been destroyed?"


    "This servant isn''t sure, but it should be." Even before the palace maid finished her sentence, Mu Qian Xue had already said anxiously: "Quick, Xia Yue, help me get to the Myriad Temple."


    "Empress, you are not in a good condition, and there are some paths to the Myriad Temple. It would be better to wait for this servant to call Bu Lai over." Even before Xia Yue''s words fell, Mu Qian Xue had already said: "Since spring, my body has already recovered a lot. This little path will be fine, hurry up!"


    Under Mu Qian Xue''s urging, Xia Yue could only follow another palace maid and support her on both sides as they walked towards the Myriad Temple.


    When he was passing by the Nine Flower Pond, he accidentally saw Xu Huifei standing by the side of the pond, holding onto a box of fish food, thinking that she came here to feed the fishes, but at this moment, she was staring at the palace maid in front of her with a face full of shock, "What did you say, the Your Majesty is not destroyed?"


    "To be exact, it''s not that Your Majesty did not perish, but that Your Majesty did not enter the Yanzhou at all." The cilantro earrings on the neck of the palace maid swayed slightly at her words.


    Xu Huifei was confused when he heard it, "Explain what happened clearly."


    "After Your Majesty led the troops out of the capital, they immediately changed their route. Because Your Majesty ordered for this news to be sealed, they did not spread it out."


    Xu Huifei nodded, but then a new question surfaced in his mind, "Since Your Majesty is not destroyed, then what is this news of him winning and returning?"


    The palace maid looked at her and stuttered: "Your Majesty has won, but ¡­ Destroyed ¡­ not Yanzhou, but... "But ¡­"


    Xu Huifei waited for a long time, but she still could not speak, so he urged her: "What is it, quickly say it!"


    "Nanzhao Country!" Hearing these three words, Xu Huifei loosened his hands and the Agarwood Box fell to the ground. The fish food inside the box scattered all over the ground.


    With regards to all of this, Xu Huifei didn''t even spare a glance for the palace maid as she glared at the palace maid. In the next moment, she shouted harshly, "What nonsense are you spouting?


    The palace maid said anxiously: "This servant is not spouting nonsense, Empress knows, this servant''s cousin is Your Majesty''s close bodyguard, he went with me during this expedition. Just now, this servant just happened to meet him when I returned from the Inner Court Division, and this is exactly what he said to this servant.


    The palace maid''s words made Xu Huifei''s rose like lips lose all color. Under the spring sun, her face was as white as wax. After a long while, she recovered from her shock and asked: "Why did Your Majesty do this?"


    Hearing these two words that reeked of blood, Xu Huifei took a deep breath. At the same time, a panicked voice sounded by his ear, "Empress! Empress, what happened to you? "


    Xu Huifei hurriedly turned his head, only to see Xia Yue and Xia Yue anxiously supporting Mu Qian Xue who was sitting on the ground with both of their eyes closed, the latter with a face like golden paper, it was truly frightening!


    Seeing Mu Qian Xue, Xu Huifei''s face instantly became even paler, and anxiously ran forward, she was calmer than Xia Yue and Luo Hua City Mistress. Seeing that Mu Qian Xue was unconscious, she immediately used her right thumb to press on the middle part of her body.

 C2

    Under her pressure, Mu Qian Xue slowly opened his eyes. Xu Huifei secretly heaved a sigh of relief, and said to the palace maid by his side.


    Just as she was about to leave, her clothes were grabbed by someone. The one holding onto her was none other than Mu Qian Xue.


    Xu Huifei''s expression changed and she quickly said, "Empress, even though you''re awake, let the imperial physician see if it''s better."


    The latter forced out a smile, "How could there be such a thing, the Empress must have heard wrongly. The Nanzhao is not only the Empress''s home country, she is also our West Chu''s strongest ally, why would the Your Majesty destroy the Nanzhao for no reason." After saying that, she said to Xia Yue, who was also filled with suspicion, "Hurry and help Empress return to the Yongde Palace!"


    Mu Qian Xue''s gaze slowly swept across Xu Huifei''s face. In the next moment, two drops of tears quietly fell from her eyes. I didn''t mishear you! "


    "No, Empress, you ¡­." Without waiting for Xu Huifei to finish speaking, Mu Qian Xue, whose tears had yet to dry, stood up with much difficulty with Xia Yue''s support. She gritted her teeth and said, "Go to Myriad Temple!"


    Hearing this, Xu Huifei hurriedly stopped her, "Chenqie has already said this earlier. Your Majesty did not destroy Nanzhao, so it''s best for Empress to go back and rest first."


    Mu Qian Xue painfully shut his eyes, "Since things have come to this point, does Huifei still want to lie to me? Since you have managed to hide it from me today, then what about tomorrow, will you be able to hide it from me for the rest of your life?"


    Xu Huifei was at a loss for words from her question. That''s right, I can hide it for a while, but I can''t hide it for a lifetime.


    She let out a long sigh and said, "Since that''s the case, chenqie will accompany you." She knew that this was no small matter and could not stop it. She could only go with him and argue with him, which would be good for her to persuade him otherwise. Furthermore, she also wanted to know why Xiao Ruo Ao wanted to do this.


    After Xiao Ruo Ao became the emperor, he had specially ordered that Mu Qian Xue could enter and exit the Imperial Palace at any time and anywhere, including his own Myriad Temple, to show his love and respect for this empress. As a result, Mu Qian Xue''s group saw Xiao Ruo Ao, who had just returned from an expedition, and the Imperial Concubine Cao, who had arrived in Myriad Temple a step ahead of them.


    "Greetings, Queen Empress." Cao was the granddaughter of the prime minister. In the second year after Mu Qian Xue''s grand marriage, she had married the prince, Xiao Ruo Ao, as her concubine. She was gentle and virtuous, beautiful and moving, without a trace of arrogance or arrogance that could be seen on the ladies of famous sects.


    Mu Qian Xue glanced at Xiao Ruo Ao who was still clad in armor and said coldly: "I have something to discuss with Your Majesty, you can leave first!"


    If it was in the past, Cao would definitely listen to her words. But this time, she didn''t have the intention of leaving, and instead extended her slender index finger, pointing at her charming lips with a smile that was not a smile, "Chenqie guess ¡­ The important thing that Empress is talking about, is that the Nanzhao was destroyed? "


    Mu Qian Xue suddenly turned his head, stared at her and said, "You know it too."


    "Of course." "To be precise, before Your Majesty left for the war, chenqie already knew that Nanzhao was going to perish. Only Empress was ignorant enough to not know."


    Ling Mu Qian Xue''s pupils shrank upon hearing her words, and the Xu Huifei beside her said anxiously: "Impossible, Your Majesty''s guards only found out after leaving the city, how did you know?"


    Cao gave a disdainful smile as she turned around and walked up the stairs. The gold-plated lotus flowers swayed in her hair as she walked, and the beads would occasionally collide with each other with a crisp sound.


    She walked all the way to Xiao Ruo Ao, who had yet to speak, and spoke in a tender voice, "Your Majesty, it''s time to tell the empress."


    Xiao Ruo Ao nodded, he stood up and looked down at Mu Qian Xue, "This time, what we are fighting is not the Yanzhou, but the Nanzhao."


    Even though he already knew about it, but after hearing Xiao Ruo Ao admit it with his own ears, Mu Qian Xue''s vision turned black. She took a few steps back and pressed her hand against the icy-cold red pillar, and when Xia Yue wanted to help her, she was pushed away. After trying hard to take a few breaths, she hissed: "Why did you do that?"


    "Why?" Xiao Ruo Ao squinted his eyes slightly, and a cold smile appeared on his handsome face. "Do you even need to ask that? Of course it''s to expand the territory of my West Chu, to increase ¡­"


    "I''m not asking you that!" Mu Qian Xue cut him off and shouted with a shrill voice: "I''m asking you why did you want to destroy Nanzhao, that is my homeland. Where are the parents that gave birth to me and the brothers that are related to me?


    With the clanking of armor, Xiao Ruo Ao arrived in front of Mu Qian Xue and said with an exceptionally calm expression: "We will naturally remember, but this is not enough for us to spare their lives!"


    "You!" Mu Qian Xue didn''t expect him to be so unrepentant after killing so many people in her homeland. She was so angry that she couldn''t speak for a while.


    Xu Huifei probed: "Your Majesty, didn''t you say that you are going to annihilate the Yanzhou? Why did you suddenly change your mind after leaving the city?"


    Cao slowly walked over and laughed tenderly: "You''re wrong, Your Majesty has never changed his mind. From start to finish, Your Majesty has always been wanting to destroy Nanzhao. It''s just a cover. "


    "Despicable!" Mu Qian Xue was furious, she wanted to slap him, but Xiao Ruo Ao grabbed her wrist, causing her to be unable to move, she struggled, "Let go! Let me go! "


    Xiao Ruo Ao stared at her expressionlessly, and said coldly: "Do you hate me?" Before his voice fell, Mu Qian Xue had already spat on his face, and gnashed his teeth as he said: "I wish I could eat your flesh and drink your blood!"

 C3

    The Xu Huifei had received Mu Qian Xue''s favor and had always been close to her. Now that she had been slapped by the Cao, she could not help but shout sternly, "Insolent, how dare you treat the Queen Empress this way!"


    Cao had always been a cautious and timid person, never wasting her life, and had connections in the palace. Before today, she had also been extremely respectful towards Mu Qian Xue, and had passed out in the morning, so she had gone to Yongde Palace even more than she had. How could she suddenly become so arrogant and rude like a different person in the blink of an eye?


    Although she was behind the Cao, she was still a first tier palace concubine. No matter what, a Cao who was only half a grade higher than her had no reason to scold her in such a manner, yet Xiao Ruo Ao turned a blind eye to all of this. It was obvious that he was condoning the Cao.


    In that room, the Cao still had some hatred left, so she stared at Mu Qian Xue who had yet to recover from the palm strike, and said sinisterly: "Do you really think that you are the empress of this world? Let me tell you, the Your Majesty and I are childhood friends; from start to finish, the person that the Your Majesty truly wants to marry is me, and I am the empress in his heart, you ¡­ It''s just a chess piece! "


    "Chess piece..." After muttering to himself a few times, Mu Qian Xue finally regained his senses, grabbed the Cao''s wrist, and shouted sternly: "What chess piece, tell me!"


    Her strength was great, her long fingernails dug into the Cao''s arm through her sleeves, causing the latter to frown in pain, pushing her away with all her might, and seeing her fall onto the ground, with the pearl hairpin falling off, looking extremely miserable, the Cao''s lips raised in a vengeful smile. All along, she had always been under Mu Qian Xue, and every time they met, she would have to look up to him.


    "Do you really think that four years ago, when the Your Majesty went to the Nanzhao to propose, it was because he liked you? No, Your Majesty only thinks that you will be a very useful chess piece. In order to fulfill my wish, I have given you everything that belongs to me. " Speaking to this, Cao''s face twisted. Although she had personally agreed to this matter back then, she was still unwilling.


    "Sure enough, because you are the Nanzhao, and because you have facilitated an alliance with the Nanzhao, eliminating all the troubles that occurred in the Southern Wilderness over the years, the late emperor began to pay attention to the Your Majesty. In these three years, the Your Majesty has repeatedly performed wondrous feats, but the crown prince repeatedly made mistakes, and in the end, the late emperor crippled the previous emperor and changed his position to the Your Majesty!"


    Every word that Cao spoke was like a sharp awl that drilled through her skin and meridians all the way to her bone marrow, causing her entire body to break out in cold sweat due to the pain.


    She rejected Xia Yue''s support as she struggled to stand up from the ground with her delicate body, walking step by step towards Xiao Ruo Ao. In the past, whenever they met eyes, she would always see her own shadow in that pair of eyes, but this time, that pair of eyes were like a bottomless pit. No matter how hard she tried to find her own figure, she was unable to find it.


    "You''ve been. You''re lying to me? " When he asked that question, Mu Qian Xue''s entire body was trembling, she was afraid ¡­ He was afraid that he would receive a positive answer. He was afraid that his four years of happiness would be a lie!


    Xiao Ruo Ao looked at her for a while, then suddenly said: "You are very beautiful, the world has passed down your beauty to me, not at all ¡­"


    "I asked you if you''ve been lying to me!" Mu Qian Xue interrupted him with a sinister look, his entire body trembling uncontrollably from excitement.


    Towards her rudeness, Xiao Ruo Ao was not angered at all. He raised his hand and caressed Mu Qian Xue''s pale face, then slowly said: "Qingcheng''s appearance, amazing talent, whoever marries her should be under the heavens; Cao Xiang has never deceived me; in these past few years, if you had not plotted and taught me how to move forward, how could I have performed well in front of the late emperor and forced the crown prince to act so shamelessly? It can be said that you have contributed the most to being able to this step!"


    Ling Mu Qian Xue thought of the years before Xiao Ruo Ao ascended the throne. She exhausted all her efforts and plotted for him time and time again, allowing Xiao Ruo Ao to stand out amongst the dozen or so princes, and become the candidate to be the crown prince in the Chu Di''s heart step by step. Although those days were difficult, she had never complained or complained about it, because she loved Xiao Ruo Ao to the point where even if she had to sacrifice her life, she did not care about it.


    "The ascension to the throne is only our first goal, what we truly want is to pacify the various nations, and to let the West Chu become the only nation in this Central Plains. The Yanzhou is distant and barren, and the Nanzhao is neighbors with vast territories and abundant resources.


    They are my homeland. I ¡­. Without waiting for Mu Qian Xue to finish speaking, Xiao Ruo Ao said coldly, "This is not a reason!"


    After saying that, he suddenly laughed, "If we really become husband and wife, I would be a bit worried. At a critical moment, I would not be able to harden my heart!"


    Didn''t they already become husband and wife four years ago, why would they say such words?


    "What do you mean?" Mu Qian Xue had vaguely guessed a bit, but she did not dare to think further. If it was really as she had expected, then these four years of being husband and wife, would truly be a complete and utter joke!


    Xiao Ruo Ao stared at her and chuckled: "Princess Xuan Ji is an outstanding genius, could it be that you can''t guess our intentions?" After a short pause, he continued, "When you were in Nanzhao, your body was fine, but after you arrived in West Chu, you were always plagued with sickness and pain, and your body was weak. You couldn''t even perform the ceremony for Zhou Gong, do you really believe that it was due to the soil and water that caused this?"


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" The Xu Huifei cried out in shock, and in the next moment, she covered her mouth with her hands, but her eyes were still filled with an unshakeable look of surprise, as she was unable to perform the etiquette given by Young Master Zhou ¡­ Could it be that the empress has never truly been in the same room with her? The empress, she ¡­ Was she still a virgin? This ¡­ How was this possible!


    Mu Qian Xue''s chest violently rose and fell. With a cold glint in her eyes, she went straight for the kill. "It was you who did this?"


    Xiao Ruo Ao said honestly: "That''s right, it''s just as I said, with such a devastatingly beautiful woman like you, if you were to accompany us night after night, and our son was born, I''m afraid that we would truly treat you as our wife. Thus, from the day you stepped into the West Chu, we had someone feed you medicine, causing you to be weak and unable to sleep with us for the past four years! Because ¡­ I want the world, not you! "

 C4

    ''s lips continuously trembled. Back then, among the many nobles and princes, she had chosen Xiao Ruo Ao as her husband, and then sent from Nanzhao 2000 to West Chu with a red makeup that stretched for more than ten miles, preparing to get married. In the end, when they arrived at West Chu, she had a sudden fever and vomited non-stop;


    After that, Xiao Ruo Ao had never made this request, and instead, she felt that she was apologetic. When his body was slightly better, he had wanted to become a real husband and wife with him, but he had rejected his, saying that they had been in love for a long time, and was not anxious to go through the night. After she was well, there was no need to rush this matter.


    Before today, she had always thought that Xiao Ruo Ao pitied her weak body, and did not rush to go to the same room with her. Now, she knew that all of this was just a trick on his part!


    She finally understood. The reason the imperial doctors couldn''t treat her illness for four years wasn''t because her medical skill wasn''t good enough, but because the imperial doctors didn''t dare to treat her at all, much less tell her the truth. Xiao Ruo Ao had concealed the truth from him for four years, and had also made him ill for an entire four years!


    She always boasted that she was smart, but in the end, she was played around by others. How laughable ¡­ Even more hateful!


    Mu Qian Xue stared straight at Xiao Ruo Ao, after a long while, she held her breath and asked: "How many people did you kill in Nanzhao?"


    "I did not want to slaughter too many people, but it''s a pity that all of the Nanzhao''s people are stubborn. Even though the city is already ruined, they still want to resist, and there are even people who use hoes to fight against my Steel Cavalry. It''s really laughable, since they want to die so much, then I have no reason not to give them our consent!"


    Mu Qian Xue''s pupils shrank rapidly as she asked in a trembling voice, "Tu Cheng... Is that true? "


    Xiao Ruo Ao revealed a cruel smile, "That''s right, when we left, there was no one who lived in the Nanzhao!" When he said the last few words, his eyebrows furrowed a little. Although it was true that there was not a single life within the Nanzhao Emperor, there was still one corpse missing.


    There was no one who would live for a lifetime ¡­ There was no one who would live for a lifetime ¡­


    These four words continuously resounded in Mu Qian Xue''s ears, taking away all the light in her eyes. She sank into an endless darkness, her body swaying violently as if it were a weak willow in the wind, and would fall down at any time.


    Xu Huifei could not bear it anymore. She wanted to go over and support her, but a sharp voice stopped him, "No one is allowed to support her!"


    In the end, Xu Huifei did not dare to go against Cao''s words and helplessly retracted her hand that was just halfway out. Also, that palace maid who came with Mu Qian Xue was also shocked by Cao''s words.


    Fortunately, Xia Yue was still around. She had been following him since four years ago, and the relationship between master and servant was deep. Even though she knew how to offend the Cao, she still clenched her teeth and held onto Mu Qian Xue who was about to fall to the ground.


    After a long while, Mu Qian Xue finally broke free from the darkness as tears welled up in her eyes. With all her might, she spoke in a hoarse voice, "My parents and brothers and sisters have all ¡­ "Already ¡­" She gritted her teeth a few times but didn''t ask.


    Even without asking, she could still deceive herself that they were still alive. Once asked, cheating would become an extravagant dream.


    Xiao Ruo Ao knew what she wanted to ask, and replied with a cold, emotionless laugh, "Since there''s no one alive, how could they possibly still be alive?"


    When he said that, Mu Qian Xue suddenly calmed down, he did not argue nor make any noise, and said calmly: "I will help you clear out all the obstacles, help you ascend to the throne, and yet you kill my closest family, and slaughter my entire family, alright! "Alright!"


    When the second word "good" came out of his mouth, the calm fake image was immediately torn apart. Mu Qian Xue took off the hairpin in Xia Yue''s hair and rushed towards Xiao Ruo Ao like a madman.


    At that moment, she only had one thought in her mind ¡ª Kill Xiao Ruo Ao, avenge her family, and for the citizens of Nanzhao!


    "Be careful!" Before Cao could even cry out in alarm, Xiao Ruo Ao had already grabbed onto Mu Qian Xue''s wrist, preventing the hairpin in her hand from moving another inch forward. At the same time, his other hand was also grabbed by the same person, and with a twist of the body, Ling Mu Qian Xue unwittingly turned around, and changed into a position with her back facing.


    Cao came to Mu Qian Xue''s side with a gloomy face and slapped her fiercely twice, shouting angrily: "You slut, you''re still trying to hurt Your Majesty even before your death! "Damn it!" Luckily, Xiao Ruo Ao was fine, otherwise she would have had to skin this slut alive!


    The bottom of Mu Qian Xue''s eyes were blood-red, it was an indescribable anger and pain. I will definitely kill all of you, definitely! "


    What responded to her was another two heavy slaps on her face. Cao retracted her painful slapping palms, and reprimanded: "Even when death is at hand, you''re still being stubborn. Hmph, you''ll feel better later." Saying that, she suddenly smiled, her charming face tinged with a layer of sinister light, "Do you still remember the two girls that you accompanied over? One committed suicide by hanging himself in the room because he was ashamed. The other drowned to save the First Prince who had fallen into the pool. "


    Mu Qian Xue naturally remembered these two things, the two girls had served her since young, and after marrying into the West Chu, they followed behind her and continued to take care of her food and clothing. Unexpectedly, after just three years, the two of them had died one after another, and everything that had happened within two short days made her extremely grieved.


    She had always thought that these two things were accidental. It was only when the Cao mentioned them did she realize that the matter was not as simple as she thought.


    As expected, Cao laughed tenderly: "I know what you''re thinking, yes, that''s not an accident, the affair is fake, the pregnancy is also fake, the guards and the doctor are all my people, I can ask them to say what they want, as for the way to kill themselves, it''s not difficult at all. The one who drowned, it''s even simpler, as long as a person who is proficient in the art of swimming and tortoise''s breathing holds onto her feet underwater, she won''t be able to swim, it''s just that the eldest prince has been wronged!"


    The eldest son of Xiao Ruo Ao was born to a lowly concubine who passed away right after the First Prince reached the age of one. After that, the First Prince stayed under the Cao''s care, never expecting her to use a three-year-old child to harm him.


    "Why do you want to kill them?" Mu Qian Xue squeezed out these words from between his teeth.


    "Who told them to always get in the way, and even ¡­" Cao''s full and beautiful lips opened and closed as she said unhurriedly: "And you even discovered the secret behind the medicine!"

 C5

    The Cao faced the spring light outside the hall, and smiled, "Since they insist on running down the road of death, I will grant their wish, what do you say?"


    "Bitch, you will die a horrible death!" The series of attacks on Ling Mu Qian Xue had made him hysterical. If not for the fact that she was tightly grabbed by Xiao Ruo Ao and unable to move, she would have pounced on him and devoured her flesh!


    Xiao Ruo Ao pushed Mu Qian Xue to the ground and fiercely kicked both of her legs. After the pain made her unable to move, she said without any emotion: "Mu is resentful and disobeying the order, although this trip to Guan Hu didn''t had Lu and Huo Feng;


    Cao''s eyes flashed with glee, and immediately said: "Men, strip her and make her submit!"


    Like evil tigers, they ignored Mu Qian Xue''s struggles and forcibly stripped her of her Nine Phoenix Imperial Robe. Mu Qian Xue, who had been reared and raised as a poor child, had never been humiliated by someone stripping her of her clothes in public before. The tears that had been held back for a long time finally fell down!


    In a single day, the world flipped upside down!


    "Your Majesty!" A internal supervision came in and said respectfully: "Someone from the inn has come to report, Northern Week''s envoys are outside the palace asking for an audience!"


    "The envoy of the Northern Week? What is he doing? " Xiao Ruo Ao was surprised, the Northern Week was the strongest nation on this continent, its border with the West Chu was also the most terrifying enemy to the West Chu, but because of the restraints of the Qi and the Tung Ling, the Northern Week had never found the chance to swallow the West Chu, and so they maintained a delicate balance.


    internal supervision lowered his eyes and said: "This servant asked the envoy, but he said that he will only be able to say it after meeting the Your Majesty."


    Cao''s gaze turned and she said softly: "Could it be that Northern Week sent an envoy here because he found out that Your Majesty annihilated Nanzhao and wanted to test the waters? However... There is a huge gap between Northern Week and Nanzhao, and there is also a huge mountain blocking the way, so logically speaking, we should not have received the news so quickly. "


    "Do you want to test the waters? Tell that messenger to come in and ask and you will know." With that, he turned to internal supervision who was waiting at the side and said, "Send the envoys in."


    After the internal supervision obeyed and left, Xiao Ruo Ao swept his gaze across Mu Qian Xue in disgust. He then spoke to the internal supervision Chief Steward Li Chang who had been standing by his side the entire time: "Bring her to the Yongde Palace and imprison her together with the other palace maid s.


    "Yes." Li Chang respectfully replied, ordering the palace maid to drag Mu Qian Xue out by force. Hearing the latter''s venomous curses, the Cao glanced at the Xu Huifei in the hall, and asked sternly: "What, is there anything else the Xu Huifei can do?"


    Xu Huifei''s body stiffened, she immediately lowered her head and bowed to Xiao Ruo Ao, "Chenqie will take her leave." With a speed that bordered on escape, she left the Myriad Temple. Behind her, the Cao smiled at her in disdain.


    Xiao Ruo Ao who was seated on the Nine Dragons Palace throne frowned. He was also a fourth stage official, it had to be known that normally, envoys from other countries would at least be third stage, second stage or even first stage envoys. If the Northern Week Emperor randomly assigned a fourth stage official to send an envoy to the West Chu, he would really not put him in his eyes!


    Xiao Ruo Ao''s thoughts had always been deep, he did not expose any of this, and politely replied: "No need for formalities."


    After Jiang Yue straightened his back, the internal supervision pointed to the Cao beside Xiao Ruo Ao and said: "Honorable envoy, this is my dynasty''s Imperial Concubine."


    What he meant was for Jiang Yue to bow to Cao, but who would have known that the latter only raised his head arrogantly, without any intention to bow at all, causing internal supervision to feel extremely awkward.


    The Cao saw Jiang Yue''s rudeness, so she was angry and resentful. Since it was inconvenient for him to act out in public, she could only secretly vent out her anger by pulling on the silk cloth.


    Xiao Ruo Ao let out a light cough, and broke the awkward atmosphere within the hall.


    Jiang Yue took out a folded book with a yellow silk mask. Both parties held it high and said in a clear voice: "Chiang Mou, under the orders of Your Majesty, has come to submit a letter. Please have a look!"


    Jiang Yue lowered his eyes and said: That''s right, I hope Chu Di can hand over Princess to you and welcome you back to my country!


    Hearing that, Cao immediately said: "No, Mu Qian Xue is the Queen of our country, how can I give it to you!"


    Jiang Yue glanced at Xiao Ruo Ao, and said with a smile that was not a smile: "This is the first time Chiang Mou is here, but I didn''t know that your country is so open, even a woman can participate in political discussions!"


    was not happy to be stabbed so harshly. However, it was true that the Cao was being rude, and Jiang Yue was not wrong. He could only say: "Imperial Concubine, this is a matter between the two countries, you cannot speak carelessly!"


    Cao realized that she had made a mistake in her moment of carelessness, bit her lips, and kneeled down: "Chenqie knows that you are wrong, but chenqie thinks that what you said was not wrong. Everyone knows that Mu Qian Xue is the queen of Your Majesty, and is her mother.


    "I know." After saying that, he turned to Jiang Yue and said, "What Imperial Concubine said is not unreasonable. Mu Qian Xue is our queen, yet Emperor Zhou wants to bring her to the Northern Week. What kind of logic is this?" On that letter of credence, the Emperor Zhou only wrote the request but not the reason for it.


    Jiang Yue smiled slightly, lowered his eyes and said: "In fact, this is not the will of our Your Majesty, but the will of our Nanzhao!"


    Xiao Ruo Ao took a deep breath. Almost all of the Nanzhao''s capital city''s royalty were slaughtered by him, only one person had disappeared, and that was Prince Zhuang''s Mu Lin Feng.


    He was well aware of the principle of "endless wild fire and fresh wind", so when he found that the Prince Zhuang was gone, he immediately called for people to search everywhere, but it was as if he had found the news out of nowhere, he could not find it at all. Seeing that time had passed, he decided to return to the imperial palace and leave behind a group of soldiers to continue searching the Nanzhao.


    "When did Prince Zhuang go there?" Faced with Xiao Ruo Ao''s inquiry, the smile in Jiang Yue''s eyes became even more pronounced than before, "Naturally, when the Chu Di was exterminating the Nanzhao, Prince Zhuang was also considered lucky. That day, he coincidentally left the city to hunt, avoiding the calamity that killed his own body. In the entire Nanzhao, I heard that he was the only one who survived this calamity; As someone who came from a orthodox Confucian family, he had always advocated mutual respect, trust, and respect. He had always viewed Xiao Ruo Ao''s treacherous and unscrupulous actions with contempt.

 C6

    Xiao Ruo Ao could naturally hear his discontent, and said indifferently: "The internal affairs of the Emperor Zhou have been enlightened, and have been ruled by regulations. When we were still princes, I had really wanted to meet them, but unfortunately, we have never had this chance, what a pity!"


    Jiang Yue said meaningfully, "Chu Di has too much in mind, it is not something that a West Chu or a Nanzhao can keep. In the future, I will definitely have the chance to meet our Your Majesty."


    The action of Xiao Ruo Ao eliminating the Nanzhao in one go made the six nations contend for hegemony become a struggle for hegemony. At the same time, it also made the other nations understand that this newly ascended Chu Di was more ambitious than anyone else!


    In fact, the Emperor Zhou had long regarded him as a threat. If not for him being restricted by the Qi, the would have already been pressed down by the army.


    As for the other great nation ¡ª ¡ª Qi, it was the same. They were afraid that once they sent their troops to West Chu, they would be attacked by both Northern Week and Northern Week.


    And it was precisely because of this that Xiao Ruo Ao dared to destroy the Nanzhao in front of everyone and blatantly expand the territory of the West Chu.


    Jiang Yue cupped his hands: "Chiang Mou has already told me everything. I hope Chu Di can bring Princess out so that I can report back."


    Xiao Ruo Ao''s expression slightly turned cold, "We just said that Mu Qian Xue is the empress of the West Chu. Other than the West Chu, she can''t go anywhere else!"


    Jiang Yue endured his cold laughter and said: "If Chu Di truly views Princess Xuan Ji as the empress, then he would not send troops to kill the city for a few days. Nanzhao has all returned to Chu Di, so why not let him go, our Your Majesty will also receive this favor."


    Xiao Ruo Ao stared at him for a moment, then suddenly said: "Emissary, you just said that it was Prince Zhuang''s intention to welcome Mu Qian Xue, not Emperor Zhou''s, right?"


    Jiang Yue faintly felt that his question was a little wrong, but he could not think of anything for a moment, so he nodded: "That''s right."


    "Then that''s it. Since it is not Emperor Zhou''s intention, then how could Emperor Zhou accept this favor? As for Mu Lin Feng ¡­ If he really wants to bring Mu Qian Xue back, then do it yourself! "


    Jiang Yue did not expect him to grab onto such a small loophole in his words, so he did not know how to reply, but letting Mu Lin Feng answer was simply a joke, once he stepped into the West Chu realm, would Mu Lin Feng still be able to leave?


    He said with sunken eyes, "The matter of taking back Princess Xuan Ji was clearly written in my Your Majesty''s letter. I hope that Chu Di will follow what the letter says and not cause the two countries to become enemies!"


    "I have always admired the Emperor Zhou, and I have never had any intention of making friends with him. But Mu Qian Xue..." He stood up, stared at Jiang Yue who was standing at the foot of the stairs, and said coldly: "It is also impossible to leave the West Chu realm.


    He clearly knew that it was impossible for the Emperor Zhou to personally come to the West Chu to ask for a prince or a woman, and so he dared to speak in such a manner.


    However, if Emperor Zhou were to witness Mu Qian Xue''s shocking talent, then it would be a completely different story. Therefore, even if she had to completely offend Northern Week, he would definitely not allow Mu Qian Xue to take a step out of West Chu!


    Jiang Yue''s face became ugly: So this means that Chu Di is definitely not going to agree to this matter?


    The corner of Xiao Ruo Ao''s mouth curled into an ice-cold smile, "It''s not that we are unwilling, it''s just that we are unable to respond." Without waiting for Jiang Yue to say more, he had already asked Li Chang to deliver the letter back to his country, "Honorable envoy, please return!"


    Seeing his resolute attitude, Jiang Yue secretly clenched his teeth, and said coldly: "Since that''s the case, can you let this Chiang Mou see Princess, and let this Chiang Mou return and report to the sect?"


    Xiao Ruo Ao smiled lightly: "Mu Qian Xue has always had a timid nature, coupled with her frail body which makes him sickly, so ¡­ I''m afraid that your esteemed envoy will be disappointed. " As he spoke, he spoke to Li Chang who was standing at the side: "Hurry up and send this envoy out."


    "Yes." Li Chang answered, he came to Jiang Yue''s side and raised his hand, "Honorable envoy, please!"


    "I hope that Chu Di will not regret his decision today!" After throwing those words, Jiang Yue left with a flick of his sleeve.


    Looking at Jiang Yue''s retreating back, Cao said coldly: "I never thought that not only did Mu Lin Feng escape to Northern Week, but he also ordered people from the Emperor Zhou to come here to ask for help. All of the people from Mu family are truly not simple!" After saying that, she continued with a worried tone, "Your Majesty has rejected Emperor Zhou''s request today. Will there be any calamity?"


    Xiao Ruo Ao righted a white jade hairpin that was slightly tilted to the side of her hair and spoke with a deep voice: "Although the Northern Week is strong, the Qi and the Qi that is next to him are not easy to deal with. Before he is completely confident that he can defeat them, the Northern Week will not dare to act rashly. Furthermore, Mu Qian Xue cannot fall into the hands of anyone other than us, you understand this. "


    "Chenqie understands." After saying that, Cao''s gaze turned slightly, as if she was looking at a gentle spring outside the hall. "Just now, Your Majesty said that you can''t fall into the hands of anyone other than you, but can''t even Chenqie do that?"


    Xiao Ruo Ao looked at her charming eyebrows, and said with a smile that was not a smile: What do you want to say?


    "Chenqie thinks that Your Majesty will hand Mu Qian Xue over to chenqie to deal with." The golden-red pendant that was below Cao''s ears streaked across the sky in a cold beam.


    Xiao Ruo Ao was startled, he knew that the Cao always hated Mu Qian Xue for taking away everything that belonged to her, even if she personally agreed, this resentment did not decrease by even a little. If it fell into her hands, Mu Qian Xue would definitely die!


    All of a sudden, the first time he saw Mu Qian Xue flashed across her mind without any warning. That was when he saw Mu Qian Xue standing beside the Southern Emperor along with the noble princes and princes when the Cao Xiang told him to go to the Nanzhao and propose to the Nanzhao.


    Shocking the heavens!


    This was his only thought at that moment. Cao, whom he had always thought was a childhood sweetheart, was a peerless beauty, but when he saw Mu Qian Xue, he realized that the beauty of the Cao was only in the human world. On the other hand, Mu Qian Xue was as beautiful as a fairy from the heavens!


    In accordance to the method Cao Xiang had taught him, he had obtained the favor of Mu Qian Xue step by step, and when he finally managed to return with the beauty in his arms, he had hesitated before whether he should truly treat her as a chess piece, as he had planned.


    Mu Qian Xue was the chess piece that helped him ascend to the throne, and was only a chess piece!


    Cao waited for a while, but still did not hear a reply from Xiao Ruo Ao.


    Her words woke Xiao Ruo Ao from his deep thoughts, and he suppressed his pity that was weak to the point of almost undetectable. He shook his head and said, "Of course not, since you like her, then we will give her to you."


    Hearing these words, Cao''s anger turned into joy, "Thank you, Your Majesty!" After saying these words, she immediately left the Myriad Temple, and quickly walked towards the Yongde Palace. She couldn''t wait to see Mu Qian Xue''s pitiful and begging appearance in front of her, she had endured for four years, and today, she could finally wash away her shame!


    Cao did not know that when she rushed over, another group of people had already silently appeared in the palace, and their destination was also Yongde Palace.

 C7

    Ever since the group of internal supervision pushed them into the Yongde Palace like wolves and tigers, Xia Yue had been crying on the ground. However Mu Qian Xue appeared abnormally calm, as if what happened in Myriad Temple just now was just a ridiculous dream to her.


    After sitting quietly for a while, Mu Qian Xue got up and walked in front of Xia Yue. She squatted down and wiped the tears off her face, "Don''t cry, you''ll be fine."


    Xia Yue raised her hazy teary eyes and sobbed, "This servant isn''t worried about myself. Your Majesty and Imperial Concubine Cao, they ¡­ I''m afraid I will not let this Empress go! "


    "I know." Mu Qian Xue''s expression was still as calm as before, as if he was talking about someone else. Xia Yue wiped away his tears, and looked at Mu Qian Xue suspiciously: "Empress, are you not afraid?"


    Mu Qian Xue helped her up, and said indifferently: "So what? Will they let me go?"


    No matter how he tried, he couldn''t understand how the situation had turned out like this. It was obvious that during these past four years, the Your Majesty had been in extreme pain for the Empress. Every time the Empress was sick, the Your Majesty had taken care of him throughout the entire night without taking off his clothes. Not only was all of this fake, even all of the people close to her in Empress had died under Your Majesty''s slaughtering blade. She could not understand how Your Majesty could be so heartless;


    Thinking about it, Xia Yue grabbed Mu Qian Xue''s hand and said anxiously: "Empress, before Your Majesty does anything to you, quickly flee. Run far away, and never come back!"


    "There''s someone guarding outside the Yongde Palace, and there''s even more layers of guards inside the palace. How do I escape?"


    Mu Qian Xue stared at her clear eyes, and said softly: "But if it''s like this, you will die, aren''t you afraid?"


    Her words caused a trace of fear to flash past Xia Yue''s eyes, but she quickly replied, "I''m afraid, but if it wasn''t for Empress, this servant would have already starved to death.


    Xia Yue was an orphan. Ever since she could remember, she had followed a group of beggars to beg for money and used the leftovers from other people''s charity to fill up their pitiful stomachs. Every winter was their hardest time and they often begged for an entire day without any gains, so they could only rely on drinking water to fill their stomachs.


    In the winter four years ago, a small scale famine broke out in the capital city. Xia Yue hadn''t even asked for anything to eat for a few days, she was hungry and cold, and fainted in front of Mu Qian Xue''s wedding procession. Mu Qian Xue pitied her, and got someone to carry her onto the carriage.


    Xia Yue saw that Mu Qian Xue did not say anything, and thought that she had agreed, and immediately said: "This servant will go and pack now, just bring two pieces of clothes, too much will attract attention, and I will bring more silver with me. Also, this humble servant remembers that there are some medicines in the Inner Palace to stop bleeding and remove blood stasis, as well as medicines to soothe the lungs with cough, all of them. "


    Mu Qian Xue pulled Xia Yue, who was about to rush to the inner hall, and shook her head: "There''s no need to pack up, I won''t leave!"


    Xia Yue stared at Xia Yue in disbelief. When she regained her senses, she asked anxiously: "Why aren''t you leaving, could it be that Empress is really going to wait here for her death?"


    Mu Qian Xue caressed the center of her brows, "Silly girl, you can''t possibly lure away all those guards by yourself. If I leave, who will avenge them! "


    "They ¡­" Xia Yue muttered to herself, and in the next moment, she said in shock: "Empress, you still want to kill Your Majesty?"


    The muscles on the side of Mu Qian Xue''s face twitched as a cold glint flashed in her eyes, "Revenge for her parents, hatred for the loss of her country, how can I not avenge it!"


    "No!" Xia Yue shook her head with all her might, "Your Majesty is extremely skilled, if you can''t kill her, it will instead bring about a fatal disaster ahead of time. Empress, I beg of you, run, no matter what, you still have a chance of survival!"


    Mu Qian Xue shook off her hand and walked to the two-eared square bottle that was placed in front of the window made of rosewood, where it was provided with light pink anemone s. The petals were soft and light, and under the spring sun that was shining into the hall, they looked like flying feathers, exuding a faint and elegant fragrance.


    "Joyous" meaning "make up, happy family" beautiful meaning, also often symbolizes the love of husband and wife, the two sides are good.


    Xiao Ruo Ao knew that she liked anemone, so he planted this tree everywhere in the former Duke Palaces. After he ascended the throne, he even ordered people to transplant all the trees into the palace, promising to share a flower with her every year until they slowly aged.


    These anemone s were once the witnesses to her love with Xiao Ruo Ao, but now, they had become the greatest irony!


    Mu Qian Xue tightly held onto a anemone. When she let go of it, the anemone that was previously as fine as a pink cloud had already become deformed.


    If this enmity was not avenged, he swore he would not be a human!


    "Xia Yue." Mu Qian Xue''s words made Xia Yue happy. She thought that she had changed her mind and hurriedly walked over: "Do you need this servant to pack up?"


    Mu Qian Xue shook her head and said, "I remember that at New Year''s Eve last year, there was still some fireworks going on, right?"


    Xia Yue didn''t understand how she was still in the mood to talk about fireworks right now, but she still replied honestly: "Yes, there were ten boxes of fireworks sent over by Ministry of Internal Affairs last year. We used eight boxes at New Year''s Eve, and kept the rest in the storage room according to Empress''s instructions, we said it was ¡­" Xia Yue did not finish the sentence she wanted to say, but it was enough for Mu Qian Xue to recall what happened back then.


    On New Year''s Eve, Xiao Ruo Ao decided to attack Yanzhou in a year, so Mu Qian Xue told Xia Yue to keep the two boxes of fireworks. The last one Xiao Ruo Ao annihilated was the Nanzhao.


    Mu Qian Xue painfully closed her eyes, "Go and get them all."


    "Empress, what do you want the fireworks for?" Although Xia Yue did not have any schemes, she was not naive enough to think that Mu Qian Xue suddenly had a sudden impulse to release fireworks.


    "Just go and get it. Go quickly." Under Mu Qian Xue''s urging, Xia Yue went to get the fireworks, they filled the two big boxes full of fireworks. Inside the boxes, there was an orderly arrangement of fireworks inside, but fortunately, Mu Qian Xue found it troublesome and did not bring them back to Ministry of Internal Affairs.


    Just as he took out the fireworks from the chest, Mu Qian Xue immediately frowned, "It''s only been three or four months and there''s still no rain, how did the mildew become so severe?"


    Xia Yue looked at the fireworks in her hand in shock. It was clearly new, how could it get moldy? Before she had time to think about this idea, Mu Qian Xue''s worried voice sounded in her ears once again, "The mold is turning black, I wonder if it can still be used?"

 C8

    After repeatedly confirming that he was not mistaken, Xia Yue carefully said: "Empress, these fireworks were fine, they haven''t changed at all."


    Mu Qian Xue frowned: "Why not, look for yourself, it''s all dark, if it''s not mildew then what is it?"


    "I really didn''t. Every single one of them was wrapped in red paper. They were very new and not black at all." If not for his normal expression, Xia Yue would have thought that Mu Qian Xue had gone insane from the provocation.


    "Impossible, obviously ¡­" Halfway through his speech, Mu Qian Xue suddenly stopped, and looked at Xia Yue blankly. She remembered that Xia Yue was wearing the yellow robe that the palace maids used to wear, but it had turned gray at the moment, and the jade earrings she gave Xia Yue were all turned gray.


    No, it wasn''t that they had turned gray. It was that from an unknown moment on, everything in her eyes had turned black, gray, and white. Other than that, there was nothing else!


    She had once read about this in an ancient book. It was known as "color blindness". Anyone who had it wouldn''t be able to distinguish between red and green, and they wouldn''t be able to recognize any of the five colors.


    According to the ancient records, most of these diseases belonged to the Upper Sky Realm. However, there were also a few cases in which, after receiving such a huge shock, one suddenly became perverted and could no longer see the colourful world.


    Xia Yue saw that Mu Qian Xue was frozen and asked worriedly: "Empress, what''s wrong?"


    Mu Qian Xue regained her senses, and said indifferently: "It''s nothing, just a small matter. Help me open up the fireworks and pour out the gunpowder inside. Compared to the pain of being massacred in a country, it was nothing.


    Although the amount of gunpowder in each box was not much, there were still two boxes of them. Once they exploded, the entire hall would be razed to the ground!


    After tightly wrapping the gunpowder in a piece of sheepskin and hiding the sky fireworks, Mu Qian Xue said to Xia Yue: "Go tell the people guarding outside the Yongde Palace that I know of a treasure buried in the Nanzhao during the time of the founding of the Nanzhao. All of the treasures inside are extremely valuable, I am willing to use this treasure to exchange for a chance to live, let Xiao Ruo Ao come see me!"


    "Treasure trove?" Is this true? " As Xia Yue was surprised, a hint of joy surfaced on her face. With this treasure, maybe she could really exchange it for a chance for Mu Qian Xue to live.


    A trace of sorrow swept past Mu Qian Xue''s eyes, "Of course it''s true, go quickly!"


    Xia Yue nodded her head repeatedly, her thoughts as pure as she, did not think too carefully about why Mu Qian Xue would play with the gunpowder before talking about this matter.


    Before Xia Yue could even touch the door''s latch, the door opened on its own, and a few unfamiliar internal supervision s walked in quickly. Upon seeing them, Xia Yue became nervous, since the Yongde Palace was sealed, and these people could enter, it must have been Xiao Ruo Ao''s orders, which also meant ¡­. Your Majesty decided to kill Empress!


    Thinking to this point, Xia Yue hurriedly spread open her arms in front of Mu Qian Xue to protect him, and said in a panic: "You are not allowed to hurt Empress!"


    Walking at the front was a man with clear facial features. He was extremely handsome, but his expression was too cold. It caused the fine lines on his face to be ruined, causing people to avoid taking a look at him.


    The man did not care about Xia Yue, and spoke to Mu Qian Xue who was behind her: "Come with me quickly."


    The first time he saw him, Mu Qian Xue knew that this person was definitely not internal supervision. When he looked at him for the second time, Mu Qian Xue felt a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu.


    Her memory had always been good, and a single observation was enough to remember her for life. After thinking for a while, a name that had been left unlived for four years appeared in her mind, "You are Dong Fang Su?"


    These words caused a ripple to appear in the bottom of Dong Fang Su''s eyes, but it quickly faded as he nodded his head: "Princess has a good memory."


    After he confirmed the identity of the newcomer, a new question surfaced in Mu Qian Xue''s mind, "Why are you here?"


    When Xiao Ruo Ao was leading his troops to attack the Nanzhao, Brother Mu happened to be hunting outside the city, and was able to avoid the danger of death. He knew that since Xiao Ruo Ao had done such a thing, he would definitely not let the Princess off, so he sent me here to save the Princess.


    "third brother isn''t dead, he''s still alive!" A trace of happiness rose from the bottom of Mu Qian Xue''s sorrowful heart. After calming down her emotions, she looked at Dong Fang Su somewhat falsely, "Just because of one word from third brother, you ran far away and risked your life to save me?"


    "Brother Mu is a close friend of mine. Since he entrusted me with this task, I naturally agree to her request." With that, he urged, "Princess, please follow me immediately."


    Mu Qian Xue stared at him for a moment, then suddenly mocked himself: "I have always prided myself on being smart and knowledgeable, yet I made a mistake on the most important thing in my life, and ended up suffering today''s hardships!"


    Back then when she had picked her husband, Mu Lin Feng, as her third brother, had strongly recommended Dong Fang Su as her husband. She said that although he looked cold and indifferent, she was actually a loyal man who kept her promises, and was the best candidate for a husband.


    Even though Mu Lin Feng had said a hundred things, in the end, she was still rejected by him. In her opinion, Dong Fang Su was the type of person that was quiet and taciturn with a gloomy face, and not the person she wanted to marry.


    In the end, she had picked a choice of husband, led troops to destroy her country, killed her parents, and slaughtered her own people. The husband that she had disdained had come to the West Chu to save her because of a promise she had made, disregarding all the dangers.


    "There isn''t much time. Let''s leave this place first." As they spoke, the tip of Dong Fang Su''s nose moved slightly as he furrowed his brows, "Why does it have such a heavy smell of gunpowder?"


    Xia Yue said from the side, "That''s because..."


    Mu Qian Xue interrupted her, and said indifferently: "It''s nothing, but you, how many people did you bring in?"


    "Including me, there''s a total of twelve people." When these words came out, Mu Qian Xue''s expression immediately became extremely strange, "Looks like this matter didn''t get Emperor Zhou''s consent."


    Dong Fang Su was silent for a moment, then said: "Brother Huang promised to send envoys to negotiate, and at the moment, brother Huang should be negotiating with Xiao Ruo Ao, as for the results ¡­ There''s no need for me to say it, Princess can already guess it! "


    Although the Northern Week was powerful, there were still constraints. The Tung Ling and the Qi were not easy to deal with, so sending an envoy to pressure Xiao Ruo Ao was already the limit of what the Emperor Zhou could do.


    "Just twelve people and you dare to barge into a foreign country''s palace? Aren''t you afraid of losing your life?"


    "I''ve already promised Brother Mu that I would do it even if my body was smashed to smithereens." As Dong Fang Su spoke calmly, the spring breeze blew in through the cracks of the window that had yet to close, blowing up the jet-black hair that hung down his back and floated in the air. His expression was obviously as cold as before, and he was not smiling at all, yet it gave Mu Qian Xue a warm feeling.


    The corner of Mu Qian Xue''s mouth rose slightly, and with a hint of a smile that could not be seen, she said: "Go."


    Dong Fang Su was startled, "You''re not leaving?"


    Mu Qian Xue shook her head: "Xiao Ruo Ao will definitely not let me go. Once he discovers that I''m gone, he will definitely seal off the entire city, and at that time, no one will be able to escape. Or, do you think that just with twelve people, he can contend against the entire West Chu?" Without waiting for Dong Fang Su to speak, she continued, "Go back and tell third brother, that he is the only bloodline of the imperial family, that he must reestablish his Nanzhao!"


    Dong Fang Su stared at her and asked: "What about you?"

 C9

    "If it weren''t for me, he wouldn''t have become the present Chu Di. royal father, mother, and millions of citizens of the Nanzhao wouldn''t have died either. The fierceness and decisiveness in Mu Qian Xue''s words caused Dong Fang Su''s pupils to constrict, "You want to perish together with Xiao Ruo Ao?"


    Mu Qian Xue did not answer him, but instead said slowly: "I am very clear on the situation of the West Chu. I have to say, with the death of that son of Xiao Ruo Ao, those brothers who have been bestowed the title of Emperor will fight amongst themselves over the position of Emperor, and even cause the West Chu to be torn into pieces. Since the Qi is at the border of the, and has been suppressed by the Northern Week for many years, the Qi Di will never let go of an opportunity to expand the territory.


    She gritted her teeth and enunciated each word clearly: "He caused the destruction of my country and my family. I want him to become the sinner of the entire West Chu, regretting it for the rest of his life!"


    Dong Fang Su walked in front of Mu Qian Xue and secretly took a sniff of the smell of gunpowder that had been lingering on the tip of his nose since the very beginning. His gaze finally landed on the small bag that was wrapped in sheepskin beside Mu Qian Xue, and said in a heavy voice: "If my guess is not wrong, there should be gunpowder inside, which is the bargaining chip you used to take Xiao Ruo Ao down with you."


    "That''s right, so hurry up and leave. If they discover you, you won''t be able to escape even if you want to." After she finished speaking, she turned to Xia Yue and said, "Once they leave, go and spread the news as per my orders for them, lure Xiao Ruo Ao over to the Yongde Palace, and then, take advantage of the chaos to leave!"


    Xia Yue looked at her in a daze for a while, and in the next moment, she shook his head with all her might, and shouted anxiously: "Don''t! Empress, please don''t! You will die if you do that! "


    "I am already destined to be a dead man. Rather than dying for nothing, I might as well take this opportunity to destroy Xiao Ruo Ao and the thing he cares about the most!" Before she finished speaking, Dong Fang Su''s cold and solemn voice rang beside her ear, "Do you think Xiao Ruo Ao will regret this? No, because before the West Chu was destroyed, he was already dead. People die like lanterns being extinguished, and he doesn''t know anything.


    "Moreover, Xiao Ruo Ao was able to trick you for so long, you can see that his thoughts are extraordinary, are you sure he will be tricked by you, and die under these gunpowder?"


    Mu Qian Xue pursed her lips. What Dong Fang Su had said was not something that she had not thought of, it was just that ¡­ She had no other choice!


    Dong Fang Su saw through her thoughts, took a step forward, and said with flickering eyes: "You do not only have this choice, although I do not have a magnificent army, as long as I have a breath of air, I will definitely take you out of West Chu!"


    "Brother Mu told me before that even though you are a girl, you are still a world-shocking talent. Rather than dying like this, it''s better to leave your life and let Xiao Ruo Ao personally see the thing he cares about the most, be destroyed in your hands.


    "Personally ¡­" Mu Qian Xue muttered these two words as she lowered her head to look at her pure and slender hands. As long as she had enough troops and backup, she could indeed destroy West Chu. The Nanzhao had already been annihilated. She was alone, so how could she possibly fight against an entire country?


    She raised her head and looked at the cold face that was just inches away from her. "Will you help me?"


    "Yes!" The spring light shone through the brocade window step by step, casting a crisscross shadow of the window pane on Dong Fang Su''s cold and solemn face.


    His answer was always so simple, he never said anything extra, nor any kind of warm and considerate words to make Mu Qian Xue fall in love with him. He was just like a log, standing there, no matter if it was the wind or rain, he would not bend at all.


    "What''s going on? Why are all the Yongde Palace s asleep?" Xia Yue was closest to the hall door, and quickly opened it a crack to look outside. She saw a Cao dressed in luxurious clothing, under the escort of a group of palace maids, quickly walking over, on their way there, there were many palace maid s either sitting or lying on the ground, all of them without exception with their eyes closed, unconscious.


    Xia Yue hurriedly closed the door, and said in a panic: "Not good, it''s Imperial Concubine Cao!"


    secretly clenched his hands by his side. Yongde Palace was forbidden, and the reason Cao was able to enter this place, must be because of Xiao Ruo Ao''s permission, and his goal ¡­. There was only one!


    Before he could process his thoughts, there was already a heavy knock on the door from behind Xia Yue, "Open the door! "Quickly open the door!"


    Xia Yue pressed against the door, at a loss of what to do: "Empress, what do we do?"


    Once the Cao entered, sshe would find out that Dong Fang Su still had the smell of gunpowder all over the room. At that time, he would not be able to hide anything.


    At this time, the knocking on the door suddenly became silent, completely silent. If it wasn''t for the human figures still visible outside the door, they would have thought that they had left.


    "Someone, break open the door for me!" This arrogant and overbearing voice was without a doubt from the Cao.


    Taking the chance that they were preparing, Mu Qian Xue suddenly said: "Open the door!"


    Xia Yue shook her head anxiously, "No, once I open the door, they will know everything."


    Mu Qian Xue shot a glance at Dong Fang Su, and said: "If you don''t open the door, they won''t leave. Open up!"


    Seeing that Mu Qian Xue was adamant, Xia Yue had no choice but to open the door. Once she opened the door, the internal supervision who had been accumulating energy outside immediately fell to the ground and cried out.


    Cao did not even look at the two, she only stared at Dong Fang Su and the rest who were dressed as eunuchs, the palace maid who followed her in sniffed a few times before her expression changed and she went close to Cao''s ear and whispered: "Empress, this servant has a smell of gunpowder, and they were unwilling to open the door just now, so there must be something strange here, please be careful!"


    Cao nodded her head calmly. Her eyes moved slightly as her gaze landed on Mu Qian Xue, "Your Majesty wants to see you, come with me to Myriad Temple immediately."


    After she finished speaking, she turned around and was about to walk out, but she was stopped by Dong Fang Su who moved a step. Her face was slightly pale as she shouted: "Insolent slave, who are you?


    Her rebuke did not cause Dong Fang Su to move aside, nor did she even move a muscle. Instead, a voice as cold as ice came from behind Cao, "Xiao Ruo Ao sent you, is it to send me to Myriad Temple, or... Kill me? "


    Cao''s expression changed, as she turned her face away and said uncomfortably: "I don''t know what you''re talking about, but you can just follow me to Myriad Temple." As she spoke, she circled around Dong Fang Su and was about to leave, but before she could even take two steps, her shoulder was firmly grabbed by someone, causing her to be unable to move.

 C10

    "What do you want to do?" This time, Cao''s voice clearly carried a slight tremble. When she saw Dong Fang Su, she knew that something was wrong, she came to Yongde Palace frequently and knew every single palace maid, but Dong Fang Su and the others looked unfamiliar. Adding the fact that the palace maid was knocked unconscious and the smell of gunpowder in the air, she knew that things would not be good, so she intentionally said that Xiao Ruo Ao wanted to see Mu Qian Xue, so she wanted to use this opportunity to leave Yongde Palace and call her guards to deal with them.


    Mu Qian Xue coldly swept a glance over her before walking to the side of the palace maids who she had warned earlier. She coldly said: "Go and tell Xiao Ruo Ao that I am willing to use the treasure buried in the Nanzhao many years ago and the life of the Cao in exchange for my own life."


    Seeing that the palace maid had hesitated, Mu Qian Xue''s voice turned cold, like the frost on autumn grass, "What, do you not want your master''s life?"


    Hearing the dense killing intent in her words, the palace maid quickly replied: "No, this servant ¡­ This servant will go right now! "


    Once she was freed, she immediately left without delay. Once she left, Xia Yue frowned: "Empress, you told her to go and invite Your Majesty over, could it be that you still want to ¡­"


    Mu Qian Xue raised his hand to interrupt her, and said to Dong Fang Su who had his eyebrows tightly knitted: "Don''t worry, since you''ve promised me, I will definitely not plan to do something like that again."


    Her words made Dong Fang Su relax his brows, and he changed the topic: "Since that''s the case, why did you still let him come?"


    Mu Qian Xue walked out of the palace, looked at the flourishing apricot flowers and anemone s in the courtyard, and said slowly: "Every fifteen minutes, Yulin Army will inspect the situation of each palace''s gate, and at this moment, I believe that he has already discovered that someone had trespassed into the forbidden palace, and thus guarded the entrance of each palace strictly. There are a total of three thousand Yulin Army s in the forbidden palace, and even if the people you brought could fight one against ten, or even a hundred, they will still be unable to escape from this forbidden palace.


    , in front of you, there is only death. If you let me go right now, I can die a little more easily.


    Mu Qian Xue looked at her coldly, then suddenly smiled, like a hundred flowers blooming at the same time, beautiful to the extreme. Even though Cao was a girl, she could not help but lose her train of thought for a moment, "Cao Min Zhao, you and I have known each other for four years, other than this time when you guys teamed up to deceive me, when have you missed me?"


    The Cao was rendered speechless by her question. Indeed, since the moment she had helped Xiao Ruo Ao to take his first step, she had not missed it, and every step the enemy took and even every thought he had was within her expectations. Even if there was an occasional deviation, she would make a new plan in the shortest amount of time possible to correct it.


    It could be said that if not for her near blind trust in Xiao Ruo Ao, they definitely wouldn''t have fooled her, let alone that it had been four years!


    Cao bit her white teeth and said: "You are indeed very smart, but you are in the three thousand Yulin Army, even if all of you have the power to transcend the heavens, you still cannot escape. If I was you, I would not make a meaningless struggle!"


    The corner of Mu Qian Xue''s mouth rose, "You wouldn''t be me, because you aren''t worthy!"


    Cao had never been ridiculed in such a manner before, causing her face to turn red in anger as she glared at Mu Qian Xue, "You sharp-tongued slut, when Your Majesty and the Imperial Guards arrive, I''ll see what you can do!"


    Mu Qian Xue''s face sank, she fiercely pinched Cao''s chin, and said word by word: "You better pray that I''m okay, or I''ll drag you to hell with me!"


    It was unknown if it was because of her gaze or her words, but Cao actually didn''t dare to say anything else. But very quickly, even if she wanted to say it, she had no words left to say.


    After tying them up one by one, Mu Qian Xue carefully picked up the sheepskin bag filled with gunpowder and buried it under a tree. There was only a lead wire outside, the black lead wire was curled in the same black soil, if one didn''t look carefully, it would be impossible to find.


    A gust of wind blew past, and the anemone''s body, which was as soft as a feather, brushed against the light red apricot petal that was condensed to the side as it weaved and weaved. At a glance, it was as if it was imprinted on Mu Qian Xue''s white skirt, and under the warm spring sun, it was so beautiful that it caused one to be unable to shift their gaze.


    Unfortunately, this forbidden garden, to her, was a dark existence that was like a cage, so how could it have the word ''beautiful''? Furthermore, currently, in Mu Qian Xue''s eyes, there was only black, white and gray; other than that, there was nothing else.


    Mu Qian Xue turned around without hesitation, and allowed the soft petals to rise from her skirt, and then fall into the black spring mud. She stopped in front of Dong Fang Su and asked: "You said that there are a total of twelve people.


    Dong Fang Su tapped his finger on his lips, releasing a clear whistle, following that, grey figures appeared in the hall with the yellow tiles. There were no more or less, just eight people, who knows when they had sneaked onto the roof of the hall.


    Mu Qian Xue took a look and asked: "Is there anyone that is proficient in archery?"


    Dong Fang Su pointed to a person at the east side and said simply: "Seventeen is best at archery, he can pierce the trees with one hundred steps."


    Mu Qian Xue nodded her head, but just as she was about to speak, a gust of spring breeze blew past, and in the next moment, she covered her mouth and started to cough violently.


    "Why are you coughing so viciously?" If one listened more carefully, they would realize that Dong Fang Su''s seemingly indifferent voice hid a trace of concern.


    "It''s nothing. I just suffered a wind, so my throat is itchy. It''s nothing." Mu Qian Xue casually found an excuse to reply.


    However, Xia Yue was unable to hold back, and revealed the truth with a single sentence, "It''s not because I''m under the wind, it''s obviously because of the medicine Your Majesty secretly placed."


    Dong Fang Su''s expression changed, and asked: "What medicine?"


    "Ever since Empress came to the West Chu, she had been bedridden for a good portion of the year, and countless famous doctors and imperial doctors had never gotten any better. Every single one of them said that it was a disease caused by incompatibility with soil and water, and it had never healed, for over four years; only today when the Your Majesty personally revealed it, did I find out that this disease of Empress was caused by him alone. Those so-called royal doctors, they all received his orders early on, and spoke nonsense in front of the Empress. As she said these words, Xia Yue''s eyes were already completely red. If she hadn''t personally heard and personally saw it, she wouldn''t have believed that Xiao Ruo Ao could actually have a heart of stone to such an extent!


    "This is already the past, why are you still bringing it up?" Mu Qian Xue said indifferently, she did not know what to say, and could only hope to see the depths of her eyes, only then she would be able to see it, rolling like the tide, with a hatred that was not at all calm for a moment!

 C11

    Dong Fang Su''s eyes flashed with a cold killing intent, "Today''s pain, in the future, I will definitely return it to Xiao Ruo Ao for you!"


    Mu Qian Xue knew that he had to do what he said, after replying, she continued to do what she wanted to do. After she was done, urgent footsteps came from outside the Yongde Palace, followed by a team of trained and fully armed Yulin Army s rushing in, with a rough look, there were more than a hundred of them, all of them had solemn expressions, with their hands on the left hilt, if Mu Qian Xue and the rest moved, the steel blade would immediately be unsheathed.


    After encircling Mu Qian Xue and the others, the Yulin Army quickly opened up a path. A figure slowly walked over from the end of the road.


    "Woo woo!" The eyes of the Cao who was tied to the joyous tree lit up when she saw Xiao Ruo Ao. She tried her best to make a sound, reminding him to save her as well as the gunpowder that was carefully being buried under the tree. It was a pity that her mouth was blocked and she couldn''t say a single complete word.


    Xiao Ruo Ao did not know about the gunpowder, and coldly stared at Mu Qian Xue: "Death is at hand, and yet you still dare to cause trouble, why are you still not releasing them!"


    When the palace maids came to Myriad Temple to report, Yulin Army had just discovered that someone had knocked out the palace guards and barged in. After a moment of confirmation, he guessed that these people were the ones who helped Mu Qian Xue abduct the Cao.


    Only, he could not understand, in these four years, he had always been sending people to closely monitor Mu Qian Xue, and knew every single movement of hers like the back of his hand. He had never heard of her secretly cultivating any kind of force behind his back, and the Nanzhao was annihilated, leaving behind only Mu Lin Feng who hid in the Northern Week like a stray dog and did not dare to reveal herself, where did these people come from?


    Although they had both gone to the Nanzhao to propose marriage, because the time they entered the city was different, they were split into several batches and arranged separately, so Xiao Ruo Ao had never seen Dong Fang Su before.


    Mu Qian Xue''s flawless and exquisite eyebrows slightly bent, releasing a trace of charm that was as cold as the edge of a blade, "She is my life saving talisman, how can I let her go so easily."


    "No matter what you do, it''s just a last ditch effort. You can''t escape me, give up!" He was an extremely shrewd person, so even though he was worried about the Cao, he did not reveal it to the public.


    "So you''re saying, you don''t plan on taking the treasures and the lives of the Cao?" Mu Qian Xue smiled slightly. It was only at this moment that Xiao Ruo Ao realized she was holding a small, delicate dagger, and before he could say anything, Mu Qian Xue had already moved with light footsteps, arriving at the side of the Cao who was firmly tied to the tree trunk. The cold dagger moved about her neck, causing the latter to be terrified, and to have nowhere to hide.


    "Since we have nothing to talk about, there''s no need for me to spare her life!" Following this sentence, Mu Qian Xue''s eyes became serious and his hand exerted a little strength. The sharp dagger immediately pierced through Cao''s tender skin, and dark red warm blood flowed down the blade, shocking everyone.


    Xiao Ruo Ao never thought that Mu Qian Xue would attack her the moment he said that. Although he had a cold heart, she had feelings for the childhood sweetheart, Cao. She could not bear to see her die in front of him, so she quickly shouted: "Wait!"


    Mu Qian Xue stopped what she was doing, raised her eyes, and asked: "How is it?"


    The muscles on Xiao Ruo Ao''s face tensed up, and he said coldly: "Does Nanzhao really have any treasures left behind?"


    "A hundred years ago, in order to protect the future of Nanzhao, our ancestors buried a large amount of treasures. Other than royal father and mother, only I and the third brother know about this matter; as long as you let me leave, I will tell you the location of the treasures. With the Nanzhao and this treasure, the West Chu will soon become the same existence as the Northern Week."


    "Xiao Ruo Ao, you have already exterminated the Nanzhao. I no longer have any relatives in this world, so even if I am still alive, I won''t pose any threat to you!"


    Xiao Ruo Ao''s eyes darkened as he stared at her and said, "If the matter of the treasure deposit is real, then letting you go is not an option. "Why should I believe your words?"


    Mu Qian Xue sneered: "I''m not you, you went back on your words!"


    Her words caused Xiao Ruo Ao''s face to darken. After thinking for a moment, she said: "Fine, we promise you, if you dare lie to us, even if you escape to the ends of the earth, we will take your life!"


    "It''s a deal. Here, I''ll return it to you!" Mu Qian Xue kept his word, and after saying that, he kept his dagger. Seeing this, Xiao Ruo Ao secretly heaved a sigh of relief. He quickly walked to the base of the joyous tree, and after untying the ropes of the Cao, who was drenched in cold sweat, he shouted out with a gloomy face: "Capture Mu Qian Xue and the rest, don''t let any of them escape!"


    Hearing these words, Mu Qian Xue''s gaze suddenly turned cold as she coldly said, "Xiao Ruo Ao, you are indeed going back on your word?" After saying so, she silently took two steps back and quietly left the range of the acacia tree.


    Xiao Ruo Ao did not notice her actions. He threw the untied rope onto the ground and said without any emotion: "Let alone there is no treasure here, even if there is, it will not be enough to exchange for your life. Mu Qian Xue, We have already said that you cannot escape our palms!"


    He was extremely clear of the energy contained within this seemingly frail woman''s body. Although the Nanzhao had already been annihilated, the Northern Week, Qi and the rest of the countries still existed, so once any one of them obtained Mu Qian Xue, they would pose a great threat to him. The words just now were just a feint to save the Cao, and from the very beginning, he had never intended to let Mu Qian Xue go.


    "Is that so?" Following these two words, the smile on Mu Qian Xue''s lips gradually widened. By the time Xiao Ruo Ao sensed that something was amiss, it was already too late, so his voice, which was as cold as fresh snow, pierced into his ears, "If he dares to move, immediately shoot!"


    It was only at this moment that everyone realized that atop the glazed roof of the Yongde Palace''s main hall, a grey figure was crouching. At this time, the person''s longbow was already fully drawn, and the bowstring that was nocked with oil was burning with arrows.


    Xiao Ruo Ao never thought that Mu Qian Xue would have such plans, her face immediately became frighteningly gloomy, but he was not worried, "You think a mere rocket can scare us? "What a joke!"


    Hearing that, Xiao Ruo Ao immediately said: "That''s impossible, where did the Yongde Palace get the gunpowder from?!"


    Mu Qian Xue stretched out her hand to catch a apricot flower that was as thin as a piece of ice silk and held it under her nose to smell, then said unhurriedly, "Your Majesty forgot what I said on New Year''s Eve so quickly? When she returned from her victory, she would light up the two boxes of fireworks to celebrate. Although the Yanzhou was not the last one to die, these fireworks ¡­. I''m still preparing it for Your Majesty! "


    "Your Majesty, when chenqie stepped into the Yongde Palace before, I indeed sensed an extremely strong smell of gunpowder. Also, look ¡­" Cao tremblingly pointed to the lead line on the ground that was inconspicuous mixed in with the spring mud, but it was enough to take their lives.


    Xiao Ruo Ao''s face became extremely ugly, he finally understood, Mu Qian Xue had long since expected that he would not believe the words of the treasure, so from the very beginning, her goal was to lure him to Cao''s side, and then use the gunpowder buried under the ground to force her.


    This slut could not be allowed to live!

 C12

    Xiao Ruo Ao took a deep breath, suppressed his surging hatred, and looked at Mu Qian Xue forcefully: "What do you want?" While speaking, his right hand quietly went behind him, and he made a gesture to internal supervision, who was following him, to wave his hand.


    "I''ve never had a single request. You should be clear on one thing. If you don''t agree to it, then the only thing left for you to do is to burn them all!" While speaking, Mu Qian Xue''s gaze turned, stared at internal supervision who was quietly walking out, and said coldly: If you don''t want Xiao Ruo Ao to die today, then stop!


    ''s body froze, he stood there and did not dare move. Inside, Mu Qian Xue turned and said: "Xiao Ruo Ao, I helped you create the Artemisia annulata Lam, I know better than you how capable they are, before they arrived, I have enough time to blast you to shreds!"


    Four years ago, Mu Qian Xue helped Xiao Ruo Ao obtain the throne, in order to deal with the crown prince and the various powers in the imperial court, she got Xiao Ruo Ao to secretly recruit strange people and establish a team of Artemisia annulata Lam, under Xiao Ruo Ao''s command, they would become his hidden force. Once they met with enemies that could not be dealt with using tactics, but were inconvenient to do it himself, the Artemisia annulata Lam would assassinate them and pretend to have died accidentally, and would have done a great deal of work for Xiao Ruo Ao during these four years.


    Other than Mu Qian Xue and Xiao Ruo Ao, only internal supervision, who had been following Xiao Ruo Ao for many years, knew the current situation of the Artemisia annulata Lam, even the Cao was not clear about it. Usually, Li Chang was in charge of passing down orders to the, so when he saw Xiao Ruo Ao''s hand gestures, he guessed that Xiao Ruo Ao wanted him to notify the Artemisia annulata Lam.


    Li Chang had wanted to take advantage of the chaos to leave, but before he could even take a few steps, he was discovered.


    Seeing that his intentions had been seen through, Xiao Ruo Ao''s face became ugly, "Do you think that you can force us to release you just like that?


    Facing his mockery, Mu Qian Xue did not get angry at all, and indifferently said: "Whether it is wishful thinking or not, we will know after testing it out. But if it really comes to that, you will be blown into a pile of broken bones and rotten meat, and you will have to change your ownership of the throne before it gets hot, do you think that the successor will be the Dai Wang or become a king? No matter who it is, the fall of the West Chu is inevitable.


    Xiao Ruo Ao''s eyelids twitched violently. He had plotted for so many years, and died here before he could fully realize his ambitions, that was something he absolutely could not accept. But to let Mu Qian Xue go ¡­ There would be endless troubles in the future!


    Cao held onto the rope seal with both of her hands and mustered a bit of courage, "Once this place explodes, even you will have difficulty living."


    "Death is to the left and right. To be able to pull you two with me to the underworld is something that I have to calculate very carefully!" Mu Qian Xue did not care about her threat at all. He raised his head and looked at the anemone s that were blooming at the top of their branches under the bright sunlight and coldly said: "Xiao Ruo Ao, in the past you used the anemone s to lie to me in a variety of ways. It is not wrong for you to die under this tree today." Speaking to here, she spoke coldly with a stern voice: "How is it, have you thought it through? I don''t have any more patience!"


    Her sleeves slid down, revealing her snow-white lotus arms, causing the Cao to be alarmed and jump. Her ten nails involuntarily grabbed onto Xiao Ruo Ao''s arm, calling out in an almost pitiful manner, "Your Majesty ¡­"


    Xiao Ruo Ao pursed his lips, his face exceptionally pale white. He knew what the Cao wanted to say, and under Mu Qian Xue''s gaze that did not contain a single trace of emotion or hesitation, he said hoarsely: "Alright, we will let you go!"


    Although that arrow might not necessarily be able to hit the lead, or perhaps be able to be sent flying far away before it hit, there were too many things that his wish had not been fulfilled, and he did not dare to use his life to gamble with Mu Qian Xue!


    Mu Qian Xue coldly retracted her hand, and said to Dong Fang Su who was standing at the side: "Let''s go!"


    Dong Fang Su nodded, and protected Mu Qian Xue and Xia Yue as they slowly walked out of the Yongde Palace, as for the seventeen people who were squatting on the roof of the palace, they still aimed their burning arrows at Xiao Ruo Ao, not daring to relax their guard.


    Just as they were about to leave the palace gate, Xiao Ruo Ao said: "We have already promised to release you, and we are still not going to let that person put down the arrow."


    "Put down the arrow?" Mu Qian Xue laughed, and in the next moment, her eyebrows shot up like thorns, "Your Majesty has the ability to go back on his words, I have experienced it many times, I am afraid if we were to put down the arrow, we will immediately die here! "Rest assured, once we are safe, we will definitely call back for seventeen!"


    It was the same mistake he had made last time. He would be as dumb as a pig if he had done it twice!


    Xiao Ruo Ao''s face was ashen, but with his life in someone else''s hands, no matter how unwilling he was, he could only grit his teeth and endure. He swore in his heart that even if he had to chase to the ends of the earth, he would take Mu Qian Xue''s life. It was far too dangerous. There was no way he could survive!


    Just as he was about to leave the Yongde Palace, Mu Qian Xue stopped in his tracks, pointed at Li Chang, and said, "Follow us out, and tell the Yulin Army outside not to act recklessly. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not reminding you beforehand when Xiao Ruo Ao died!"


    Li Chang looked towards Xiao Ruo Ao and waited for the latter to nod his head before he fearfully followed Mu Qian Xue and left. As expected, the inside of the palace was filled with Yulin Army s with well-armored shields, and there were even heavy soldiers guarding the door. If Li Chang had not stopped them all along the way, it would have been difficult for them to retreat safely.


    After exiting the palace gates, a grey-clothed person left in a flash behind Dong Fang Su. When he reappeared, he was holding onto a few large horses, which were probably hidden somewhere earlier.


    Seeing that they were ready to mount the horses, Li Chang gathered his courage and said: "Empress, you have already left the palace, shouldn''t you abide by the agreement and release the Your Majesty?"


    Li Chang was frightened by her stare and he lowered his head, not daring to say a word. However, his expression was already giving Mu Qian Xue an answer, and a sarcastic smile spread out in the corner of her eyes, "Very good!"


    In the next moment, she was already on horseback with Dong Fang Su. Once the others had mounted their horses, they carried their horses and galloped towards the city gates, leaving behind the anxious and confused Gao Fan.


    Fortunately, not long after they left, a clear whistle sounded, presumably to call back the archer''s signal.


    From the depths of the palace gates came Xiao Ruo Ao''s enraged roar, "Pass down the order, seal the city gates immediately. Artemisia annulata Lam will apprehend that slut Mu Qian Xue, and if she wants to see her life, she wants to see her corpse!"


    Very quickly, human figures appeared on top of the Miyagi, flying towards the various city gates, vowing to stop Mu Qian Xue and the rest.

 C13

    At the same time, Mu Qian Xue, who was mounted on her horse, softly sighed and muttered to herself: "Unfortunately, I was unable to take his life."


    Although she was being gentle, she was still blown away by the wind and into the ears of Dong Fang Su, who was on the same horse with her, "Wouldn''t it be even better if he watched the West Chu destroy your hands!"


    Hearing his words, Mu Qian Xue smiled lightly and did not speak any further. The most important thing right now was to leave Ying Tian before the city gates closes!


    Although she gave up on the thought of dying together with Xiao Ruo Ao, she had never planned to let him go. The whistle just now was indeed a message to seventeen, but the content of the message was not retreat, but ¡ª attack!


    Unfortunately, after the whistle, there was no sound of explosion. Presumably, before the arrow had even landed on the ground, it was blocked, causing the fuse to fail, allowing Xiao Ruo Ao to escape this calamity!


    Perfidy? Heh, he, Xiao Ruo Ao, was not worthy of even talking about the word "righteous"!


    This was a battle of time, to see whether Dong Fang Su''s group would rush out of the city first, or the Artemisia annulata Lam would seal the city gates first!


    The horses that Dong Fang Su brought this time were all one in a thousand, running at full strength, they were as fast as lightning, they were extremely fast, but the shaking that followed made Mu Qian Xue whose body was extremely weak, feeling as though her body was about to fall apart.


    Dong Fang Su had always been paying attention to Mu Qian Xue''s situation, seeing her frightened green face, she anxiously slowed down her pace: "How are you?"


    "I''m fine!" Mu Qian Xue endured the pain that was spreading throughout his entire body, and urged: "There''s not much time left, we have to hurry to the city gate before the new times come, or else it''s too late, quickly!"


    Since Xiao Ruo Ao had not died, he would definitely send all of Artemisia annulata Lam s out to capture her. After an incense stick of time, she had calculated several times and determined that he would be able to leave the Ying Tian safely. Once it was later than that, he would be trapped in the Ying Tian City, and would have nowhere to escape!


    Furthermore... Even if they escaped from Ying Tian, it would be safe without seeing them. As long as they left a trace, the people from Artemisia annulata Lam would chase after them relentlessly.


    Although Dong Fang Su was worried about Mu Qian Xue''s health, he understood that the matter was urgent. Clenching her teeth, he whipped her horse and galloped towards the city gate at the fastest speed possible!


    After running madly for a while, the city gate finally appeared in his line of sight. Dong Fang Su was elated as he said in a low voice: "Endure for a while longer, we''re almost out of the city!"


    Mu Qian Xue was already too weak to speak, she could only nod her head. At the same time, the sound of horse hooves came from behind him, it was Artemisia annulata Lam who had been chasing him the entire way, and upon seeing that they were about to reach the city gate, the middle-aged man leading them took out a badge, and shouted out: "Artemisia annulata Lam, under Your Majesty''s orders, capture the criminals, and close the door immediately ¡­."


    "Whoosh!" Middle-aged man was alarmed as he heard sharp sounds coming from the back of his head. He turned to avoid the arrow. At the same time an arrow grazed his cheekbone and left a deep bloody wound on his face. It was dangerous.


    The archer was the one who had been lying in ambush at the top of Yongde Palace Palace. He had actually escaped from Yulin Army''s siege, and had been following behind Artemisia annulata Lam quietly on his horse this entire time.


    When he made his move, his whereabouts were exposed, and Artemisia annulata Lam immediately separated three people to surround seventeen. Yan Zhong Shan could not care about the wound on his face, and shouted again: Immediately close the city gates! Don''t let them get away! "


    After the gate warden heard this, he anxiously closed the heavy city gate. Unfortunately, the heavy city gate was not closed immediately, just as it was about to close, Dong Fang Su and the rest rushed over, the gate warden did not have enough time to close the city gate, and anxiously moved over to block the entrance!


    Dong Fang Su''s gaze turned cold. Not only did he not slow down, he grabbed the horse''s belly and rushed over. He shouted, "Charge!"


    Hearing his words, the other people also urged their horses to gallop forward, flying into the fences. Just as gate warden was running in all directions to hide from fright, Dong Fang Su and the rest ran through the half closed city gates!


    "Chase!" The middle aged man shouted with a gloomy face. Xiao Ruo Ao had already given the death command, if they could not catch Mu Qian Xue, they would have to raise their heads!


    Before he even made it out of the city gate, the black horse suddenly stood up and fell forward as it let out a whining sound. The middle-aged man reacted very quickly, but just as he moved, he slapped the horse''s back and jumped up.


    All of this happened in an instant, and by the time everyone reacted, Yan Zhong Shan was already standing to the side. As for his horse, it was kneeling on the ground with an arrow sticking out of its right hind leg, continuously dripping with dark red blood.


    The horse that was shot was not the only one, both riders almost fell down to the ground at the same time, the two were unable to react in time and were brought to the ground by the horse, luckily they were not injured, only injured!


    He had the time to shoot three arrows consecutively and one of the arrows was even from an arrow. This archery skill was really amazing but it was not so good for a seventeen man. Under the setting sun, there was a bone deep wound on his chest.


    As Dong Fang Su sped along, he turned his head back, and what he saw was this dazzling scene. A flash of grief passed through his eyes, and he knew very clearly that seventeen years of life ¡­ He might not be able to hold on any longer!


    Dong Fang Su forced himself to retract his gaze and continue running forward. Since things had come to this, he could only escape Ying Tian and not suffer the blood loss.


    Seventeen knew that he was going to die soon. He did not run, but took out the last three arrows from the quiver behind him, and placed them on his bow, aimed at Yan Zhong Shan and the others who were getting back on their horses.


    And at this time, the people of Artemisia annulata Lam finally knew that the seventeen arrows did not shoot three arrows in a row, but three arrows at the same time instead, and not a single one missed.


    This time, the seventeen people were still aiming at the chasing horses. Shooting people first, capturing thieves first and capturing the king.


    The people from Artemisia annulata Lam could also see through his intentions, and the attack from his hands became even more intense. He had already been careless just now, this time, no matter what, he could not let him shoot those three arrows.


    It caused his body to become colder and colder, and the thing in front of his eyes started to appear as heavy as a shadow. However, he had been forcing himself not to fall to the ground, and his hands were tightly gripping onto his bow, as he stared at Yan Zhong Shan and the others who were running further and further away.


    There was no time, if they continued to waste it, those people would be out of range of the arrows. Thinking about it, 17 endured the dizziness and aimed the arrows at Yan Zhong Shan and the rest.


    At this moment, a sharp sword radiating cold light pierced towards his chest. A trace of ruthlessness flashed through his seventeen eyes. He did not dodge or evade, and was instead pierced by this arrow!


    The man was also startled, he only wanted to force Seventeen to give up shooting, but who knew that he actually hit him, when he was still in a daze, Seventeen had already turned his bow over and placed it on his shoulder, he secretly bit his tongue, and after borrowing the pain to recover his clarity, the three arrows left the bow, flying straight for Yan Zhong Shan and the other two''s mounts.

 C14

    That person did not expect that he would be used by someone who was about to die. He was furious and pulled out a long sword made of fine steel. He slashed at the arm that was holding the bow and cut it off.


    Unfortunately, the arrows had already left the bowstring. No matter what he did, he was unable to stop the three arrows from piercing towards Yan Zhong Shan and the other two Knights without exception.


    Seeing this scene, a trace of a smile appeared on 17''s defeated face, and he fell head first into a pool of blood.


    "Once you have entered the camp, you will no longer have the chance to turn back. Since you have entered the camp, you will have to abandon everything from the past. Li Sanbao''s name can no longer be used; you will be ranked seventeen, and you will be named seventeen. From today onwards, life and death have nothing to do with you but protecting the Lord. Do you understand?"


    "San Bao... Seventeen years old! "


    "Good, you''re quite talented in the way of archery. Just follow me in learning archery. Within a year, if you can''t go through hundreds of steps, you''ll become someone else''s name at the age of seventeen."


    "What about me?"


    "You? "Hehe, a person who doesn''t know how to hone their talent is useless even if they live."


    "You will kill me?"


    "Hehe, in the Camping, only death awaits useless people. If you want to have the qualification to live, then fight to the death and become stronger."


    This was a conversation when he had just entered the Camping. From then on, the name "Seventeen" had followed him for ten years, and now ¡­ It had finally come to an end!


    After today, he would turn into a pile of dried up bones. In the place of the seventeenth title, there would also be someone else to replace him. But there would be people who would remember him, and a person who used to be called Li Sanbao.


    As soon as Shen Ji entered, he turned around ¡­


    Seventeen arrows being shot twice had successfully obstructed the Artemisia annulata Lam from chasing. Although Yan Zhong Shan immediately changed his horse to give chase again and did not dare to tarry, when he was outside the city gates, he still lost track of Dong Fang Su and the others, causing him to be extremely furious.


    Yan Zhong Shan looked around gloomily, and finally landed on a lone mountain on the left side of the official road. He said coldly: "They are only one step ahead of us, they cannot escape so fast.


    After a short pause, he quickly said: "Send orders to this lord, send some men to guard every path down the mountain. If they discover any trace of Mu Qian Xue, immediately warn them with fireworks; Also, make a trip to the palace and report this to Your Majesty, tell him that Yulin Army is here to search for the mountain!"


    "Yes sir!" Artemisia annulata Lam''s movements were quick, in less than an incense''s time, they had already surrounded the small mountain. Not to mention humans, even flies would not be able to fly out, and once Yulin Army arrived, they could enter the mountain to search, even if they had to search through the entire mountain, they would definitely be able to find them.


    While waiting for the Yulin Army to come over, the sound of an intense argument came from outside the half-closed city gate. After a while, a gate warden ran to Yan Zhong Shan and fearfully lowered his head: "Master, someone has arrived at the city gate, shouting that he wants to leave."


    Yan Zhong Shan frowned, and said unhappily: "Didn''t you hear what I said just now? The Your Majesty has ordered us to close the city gates, and other than handling the case according to the orders, no one is allowed to leave the city, let him return immediately, otherwise we will kill him!"


    gate warden shrank his neck and said with a bitter face: "I have said all these, but he still insists on leaving the city." There''s really no other way. "


    "Who is it?" At such a critical juncture, there were actually people who dared to ignore Xiao Ruo Ao''s injunction, which made him curious.


    "It''s the envoy from the Northern Week." After hearing that, Yan Zhong Shan squinted his eyes, and signaled his subordinates to watch out for the mountain path. He brought two Artemisia annulata Lam s with him and galloped towards the city gate, with gate warden quickly following behind.


    Arriving at the city gate, he saw a man in his thirties arguing with gate warden. Other than a half new carriage, there were a few guards standing beside him.


    Seeing Yan Zhong Shan coming over, a group of gate warden s immediately bowed their heads in salute, their eyes filled with deep fear. To the unranked officials at the city gates, Artemisia annulata Lam who belonged to the emperor alone and held the authority to kill and to a certain extent had always been an existence that they did not dare to look up to.


    Yan Zhong Shan did not even look at them, and directly dismounted from his horse to walk in front of Jiang Yue, "This must be the messenger from the Northern Week."


    Jiang Yue stared at him and said: "That''s right, and who are you?"


    Yan Zhong Shan looked arrogant as he said, "Artemisia annulata Lam''s first seat, Yan Zhong Shan!"


    These few years, West Chu had gradually become stronger, and adding on to the fact that after Xiao Ruo Ao ascended to the throne, he gradually turned from a dark place into a bright place, thus, even though Jiang Yue was a citizen of Northern Week, he had heard of the events before and cupped his hands and said: "So it''s Yan Tzu Cha, excuse me."


    "Thank you." Yan Zhong Shan did not return the greeting, and indifferently said: "Where is Emissary Jiang going?"


    His rudeness caused Jiang Yue''s eyes to sink slightly, "Chiang Mou has been ordered by Your Majesty to send out the messenger, and since Chu Di has already seen it, I will naturally return to report. However, there are a lot of people blocking them, and since Yan Tzu Cha is here, then, please make way for them immediately."


    "Normally, if the Emissary Jiang wanted to leave, I would not stop them, but not today."


    "Why?"


    "There''s an assassin causing trouble today, forcing his way through the palace gates to bring away counteroffense Mu Qian Xue. The Your Majesty has ordered that no one is to leave the city until they catch the assassin!"


    "Anyone?" Jiang Yue glanced at him, and said with a smile that was not a smile: "Didn''t Yan Tzu Cha leave the city just now?"


    Yan Zhong Shan cupped his hands towards the Miyagi and said: "I am under the orders of the Your Majesty, I will go out of the city to apprehend the assassin, how can I generalize?" After saying that, he unquestionably said: "Men, send Emissary Jiang back to the inn!"


    Facing Yan Zhong Shan''s domineering attitude, Jiang Yue lowered his head and said: "Is Yan Tzu Cha commanding the Chiang Mou?"


    "I am doing this for the Emissary Jiang, for the assassin is exceptionally fierce. If it was during battle and I accidentally injured the Emissary Jiang, it would not be good." Yan Zhong Shan''s tone was cold like ice.


    "If that''s the case, then this Chiang Mou would have to thank this Yan Tzu Cha." Just when Yan Zhong Shan thought that he had heard his words, Jiang Yue pointed behind him and said: "Although my guards are ordinary in martial arts, and cannot compare to Artemisia annulata Lam, protecting me by myself is not difficult. Yan Tzu Cha does not need to trouble yourself about this, get out of my way!"


    The muscles on Yan Zhong Shan''s face twitched, all those years ago, he had relied on his internal and external training to become famous in the martial arts world, no one dared to offend him, and after being recruited by Xiao Ruo Ao as the head of the Artemisia annulata Lam, no one dared to disrespect him, it could be said that, in all these years, Jiang Yue was the first person who dared to speak to him in such a manner.


    After forcefully restraining his anger, Yan Zhong Shan said to the Artemisia annulata Lam who came with him: "What are you still standing there for, send the envoy back to the inn immediately!"

 C15

    "We shall obey the first order!" Artemisia annulata Lam agreed and then came to Jiang Yue''s side, "Emissary Jiang, please!"


    After waiting for a while, without seeing that Jiang Yue had made any move, he did not say anymore and reached out to grab his shoulder.


    Just as Artemisia annulata Lam''s fingers were about to touch Jiang Yue, a shadow flashed and a hand grabbed onto Artemisia annulata Lam''s wrist, preventing him from moving.


    Jiang Yue calmly smiled, "Chiang Mou said that even though they aren''t tools, they can protect me!"


    Being able to enter the Artemisia annulata Lam and become the Emperor, his skills were definitely not ordinary, but right now, this Artemisia annulata Lam''s hand seemed to be restrained by a pair of iron pincers, and was incapable of moving. Although the other hand was unharmed, he did not dare to act rashly, because the person facing him had a terrifying gaze, he had no doubt that if he made even the slightest movement, that person would instantly break his own wrist.


    Yan Zhong Shan''s eyes flashed with coldness, "In that case, does this mean that Emissary Jiang is determined to disobey the Sovereign''s decree?"


    Jiang Yue raised his eyebrows: Yan Tzu Cha''s words are wrong, I am a citizen of Northern Week, Chu Di has never been my ruler, how can I talk about defying the Sovereign decree?


    Yan Zhong Shan was choked up by his words. That''s right, Jiang Yue was the envoy of the Northern Week, not someone from the West Chu.


    In that car, Jiang Yue''s voice still continued, "Before I left for West Chu, Your Majesty had once instructed Chiang Mou to immediately return and report to Northern Week after meeting Chu Di. Without delay, his order was like a mountain, this Chiang Mou truly does not dare to go against it, I hope that Yan Tzu Cha does not make things difficult for me."


    Yan Zhong Shan stared at him for a moment, then said coldly: "Since Emissary Jiang has joined my West Chu, then we will just follow the rules and return a day or two late. We have heard of how wise Emperor Zhou is, and we won''t blame you for this matter."


    "A day or two?" Jiang Yue said with a trace of sarcasm: "Even the heavily guarded Miyagi cannot trap the assassin, so where does Yan Tzu Cha get the confidence to capture the assassin within one or two days? If you fail to catch the assassin within one year, then I will stay here for a year! "


    When his words landed in the normally proud and arrogant Yan Zhong Shan''s ears, it became extremely ear-piercing. He immediately said: "Impossible, before sunset, I will definitely capture a group of assassins alive!"


    "Since Yan Tzu Cha has complete confidence, why must we trap him in the city? "Make way, unless ¡­" Jiang Yue slightly raised his chin, and stared at Yan Zhong Shan with a haughty attitude, saying word by word: "You want to cause trouble at the border!"


    Yan Zhong Shan scoffed, and said disapprovingly: "You think that the Emperor Zhou will fight with the West Chu over you alone?"


    "If you don''t believe me, you can try. But Chiang Mou should remind Yan Tzu Cha that there is no medicine for regret in this world." The late spring sunlight shone onto Jiang Yue''s body, causing people to be unable to see the expression on his face.


    Yan Zhong Shan''s face turned purple. Ever since he had become famous, this was the first time someone threatened him in such a way. He couldn''t help but think that Northern Week, the strongest country in the Central Plains ¡­ He truly had the qualifications to be arrogant, just these few guards that were casually sent out, were enough to make Artemisia annulata Lam unable to raise his head.


    Seeing that Yan Zhong Shan had not moved at all, Jiang Yue continued to speak faintly: "Looks like Yan Tzu Cha really wants the two countries to become restless. Chiang Mou is fine, but I wonder if Yan Tzu Cha will be able to handle this accusation when I say it?"


    Xiao Ruo Ao had ordered for the city gates to be sealed, originally it was meant to prevent Mu Qian Xue and the others from escaping the Ying Tian, but now that they had escaped, it did not matter whether they were confined or not. For that, offending the Northern Week was not worth it.


    After thinking about it a few times, Yan Zhong Shan slowly loosened his tightly held hands inside his sleeves, and coldly said: "Make way!"


    Hearing his words, gate warden immediately moved away from the barrier, opening up a path for the carriage to pass through. Seeing that, Jiang Yue smiled, and spoke to the guard who was grabbing onto Artemisia annulata Lam''s wrist: Let go.


    Once he gained his freedom, Artemisia annulata Lam immediately retreated behind Yan Zhong Shan, his right hand which was hanging by his side continuously trembling. If someone were to lift up his sleeves, they would discover that there were five clear, dark purple finger marks on his wrist.


    "Thank you!" After saying those two words, Jiang Yue got into the carriage and exited the city gate. Not long after they left, a gate warden walked in front of Yan Zhong Shan, and started speaking again, "First Lord ¡­"


    Yan Zhong Shan was furious at the moment, so she did not have any nice expression to give him, "What are you stuttering about? Speak!"


    gate warden seemed to be shocked by his tone, as he lowered his head and said: "Just now ¡­ "When the carriage door opened, the little person could vaguely see figures moving inside. I''m afraid there''s still someone inside the carriage."


    "Someone else?" Yan Zhong Shan raised his eyebrows in suspicion. From what he knew, the only messenger that the Northern Week had sent was Jiang Yue, and the guards could not possibly be sitting in the carriage. In other words, who could it be that a person who did not belong to the Northern Week''s diplomatic mission had snuck in? And why hide in a carriage?


    Yan Zhong Shan looked up and saw that after he left the city, Jiang Yue had completely changed from his slow look from before. He was moving on the public road at full speed, as if there was a tiger or wolf chasing after him.


    Jiang Yue''s abnormal behavior made Yan Zhong Shan even more suspicious, but he was still unable to figure out the crux of the matter. Right at this moment, the gate warden from before spoke out again: "First Lord, there is still one more thing, I do not know whether or not I should say."


    "Actually... When the assassins rushed out, because their speed was too fast, the little people couldn''t see their appearance clearly. "


    Yan Zhong Shan''s expression changed, could it be ¡­ Escaping the city was just a pretense, but were they still in the city? When they thought about it carefully, they realized that they had only caught up to the assassin after almost an incense stick of time had passed.


    He had to use his underlings to create a false image of him escaping the Ying Tian City to distract them, then he would hide inside Jiang Yue''s carriage and use his identity as the envoy of the Northern Week to arrogantly exit the city. This way, it could explain why Jiang Yue had ran away so quickly the moment he left the city.


    As for the assassin risking his life to stop them, he simply wanted them to believe that Mu Qian Xue was among the group that was going to leave the city.


    The only thing he could not understand was why Jiang Yue, the envoy of the Northern Week, would take such a risk to help them.


    The answers Artemisia annulata Lam got from the other gate warden s also indirectly confirmed Yan Zhong Shan''s guess. At that time, the horses were like the wind, and not only were the riders unable to see them, even men and women were unable to see them clearly.


    What a cunning fox, but he still revealed his tail!

 C16

    Yan Zhong Shan quickly mounted his horse and shouted: "Everyone of Artemisia annulata Lam, listen up, immediately follow up to the carriage, the perpetrator is over there!"


    Although the Artemisia annulata Lam in charge of guarding the mountain didn''t know what was happening, he still followed Yan Zhong Shan''s orders without hesitation.


    After chasing for more than five kilometers, they finally stopped Jiang Yue''s carriage. The latter walked down from the carriage and asked with an ugly expression: "What is Yan Tzu Cha doing?"


    Yan Zhong Shan rode on his horse and looked down at Jiang Yue condescendingly, "Emissary Jiang is so capable, even I was almost tricked by you!"


    Jiang Yue''s eyes flashed slightly, and said coldly: "Chiang Mou doesn''t understand what you mean."


    "Never mind." Yan Zhong Shan''s gaze turned, and landed on the carriage that had its doors shut tightly, "As long as Emissary Jiang hands the person in the carriage over, it will be fine."


    Jiang Yue''s expression changed, he moved slightly and blocked the door, "I''m the only one in the car, where would the second person be handed over to Yan Tzu Cha?"


    Although Jiang Yue''s movements were subtle, they did not escape Yan Zhong Shan''s gaze. This made him even more certain that Mu Qian Xue was on the horse carriage.


    Yan Zhong Shan, who was within the light, squinted and said: "Even if it''s you, Emissary Jiang, you cannot bear the crime of protecting the assassin who murdered Your Majesty!"


    "What assassin? Chiang Mou has never even seen him, how can he be considered an assassin? Furthermore, Yan Tzu Cha can tell us why Chiang Mou wants to shield the assassin.


    Yan Zhong Shan raised his thick eyebrows and said coldly: "Since Emissary Jiang says that he has never seen it before, I presume you wouldn''t mind me searching the carriage!" After saying that, he turned his head to the Artemisia annulata Lam s who had followed him here, and ordered, "Go, search the carriage!"


    Without waiting for Artemisia annulata Lam to come over, Jiang Yue bellowed: "Yan Tzu Cha has quite the airs you have there, opening your mouth to say you want to search the carriage. However, Chiang Mou is not a person of your West Chu, Yan Tzu Cha should keep his cool."


    A cold glint flashed past Yan Zhong Shan''s eyes, and in the next moment, he shouted, "Search!"


    "Who dares to search!" Jiang Yue''s face was extremely cold. After shouting at the group of Artemisia annulata Lam, he stared at Yan Zhong Shan and said, "Surnamed Yan, do you really want to start a war between the two countries?"


    "With regards to counteroffense, I can only offend him!" Yan Zhong Shan glanced at the guards coldly, "I know that the subordinates of Emissary Jiang are all extraordinary, but it is difficult to fight against four with two fists, if we were to fight, it would be disadvantageous for the Emissary Jiang!"


    After a long while, he said while holding his breath, "Regarding today''s matter, when Chiang Mou returns, I will definitely report it to Your Majesty truthfully. I hope Yan Tzu Cha does not regret it!"


    Yan Zhong Shan did not take his words to heart. As long as he could find Mu Qian Xue, even if Emperor Zhou asked him for forgiveness, Xiao Ruo Ao would not blame him.


    Under his instructions, the people of Artemisia annulata Lam pounced towards the carriage like wolves and tigers. Very quickly, they pulled out a lady wearing a green jacket from the carriage.


    Seeing this, Yan Zhong Shan revealed a smile, but it quickly froze on his face. He stared intently at the woman''s face, how could she ¡­ How could it not be Mu Qian Xue!


    The lady had beautiful eyebrows and almond-shaped eyes, but she was definitely not Mu Qian Xue!


    The woman was completely terrified by the scene, her body trembled in fear and she did not even dare to speak. Jiang Yue walked over and comforted her, "It''s fine, don''t worry."


    With his comforting words, the woman became a little more focused, but she still did not dare to look at the ferocious Artemisia annulata Lam, and tremblingly said: "Master, is it ¡­. They are chasing us? "


    "It has nothing to do with you. It''s me who has some misunderstandings with them." Saying that, Jiang Yue cast a sidelong glance at the ashen-faced Yan Zhong Shan, "Is this the counteroffense you''re looking for?"


    Yan Zhong Shan did not say a word as he looked at the group of Artemisia annulata Lam. One of the Artemisia annulata Lam said helplessly: "Master, there is only one woman in the carriage!"


    These words destroyed the last bit of hope in Yan Zhong Shan''s heart, and he forced out a smile that was uglier than crying, "It''s a misunderstanding, I hope Emissary Jiang does not take it to heart."


    Jiang Yue laughed sinisterly, "Yan Tzu Cha is blas¨¦ now, I was trying my best to search for the carriage of the Chiang Mou, and even charged him with the crime of protecting counteroffense. If I had been more timid, I would have been scared to death by the Yan Tzu Cha." Every word was sharp and piercing, and did not have any intention to give Yan Zhong Shan face at all.


    Yan Zhong Shan knew that his fault lay at the forefront. No matter how ear-piercing it was, he could only endure it and say with his stiff face, "If Emissary Jiang had invited this lady out early in the morning, it would not have caused such a misunderstanding."


    Jiang Yue stared at him coldly, and snorted: "Based on what Yan Tzu Cha said, it''s still Chiang Mou''s fault. Artemisia annulata Lam ¡­ Hmph, Chiang Mou finally knows! "


    Seeing Yan Zhong Shan being pushed to the point where he was unable to speak, a lean man said from the side: "If the Emissary Jiang does not think so much, then why did he run so fast after leaving the city?"


    The answer he got was a flurry of blows. Before he could see clearly, his left shoulder had already been hit. He had to take a few steps back to stabilize his body.


    The guard opposite him retracted his hand, and the Eye Color said coldly, "Who do you think you are to dare talk to my master like that? Get lost! "


    Artemisia annulata Lam was used to being tyrannical in West Chu, but he had never suffered such humiliation before. He wanted to rush up to Yan Zhong Shan, but Yan Zhong Shan stopped him.


    "Although this subordinate is a bit rude, what he said was not completely unreasonable. If it were not for the fact that Emissary Jiang was rushing out of the city in an unnatural manner, there would not have been this misunderstanding!" Yan Zhong Shan paused for a moment, then asked: "Do you want to explain the matter regarding Emissary Jiang?"


    The lady who had been hiding behind Jiang Yue half stuck his head out, and fearfully said: "It''s none of Lord Jiang''s business, I''m the one who begged Lord Jiang to hurry up."


    "You?" Yan Zhong Shan stared at the girl in shock.


    "When I arrived at the capital, I happened to see her being chased. After I asked, I found out that her mother had died young, that she had starved for a while, and that her father, who loved gambling, had sold her to a brothel, so she didn''t want to be left in the dust, so she escaped while the old procuress wasn''t aware of it. Seeing that she was a pitiful person, she agreed to bring her out of the city and escape from the brothels'' pursuit. Jiang Yue let out a series of sneers, causing Yan Zhong Shan to feel extremely awkward. He let out a few hollow laughs, "Misunderstanding, misunderstandings, I hope that Emissary Jiang has a lot of it, don''t bother about it, on Emperor Zhou ¡­."


    "Don''t worry Yan Tzu Cha, I will definitely tell you everything," Jiang Yue coldly replied, and said. "Can Chiang Mou leave now?"


    "Emissary Jiang, please!" Although Yan Zhong Shan was worried about Xiao Ruo Ao''s punishments, he knew that his mistake had been made.


    Jiang Yue supported the girl up the carriage, and slowly left under the turning of the carriage. As for the angered Yan Zhong Shan, he turned his horse and brought the group of Artemisia annulata Lam to the city gate.

 C17

    Chapters 17 - 17


    Passing by the lone mountain near the city gate, Yan Zhong Shan suddenly thought of a terrifying thing. Mu Qian Xue did not hide inside Jiang Yue''s carriage to get out of the city, so it was most likely that she was hiding within this lone mountain. However, not long ago, he evacuated all the people who surrounded the lone mountain.


    In other words ¡­ He was the one who released Mu Qian Xue!


    Thinking about that, Yan Zhong Shan started to sweat profusely, he hurriedly ordered his subordinates to surround all parts of the lone mountain. He still had a trace of luck in his heart, Mu Qian Xue''s body was weak, maybe he still wasn''t able to escape the lone mountain!


    After he had arranged everything, he carried his horse and headed towards the city gate with a gloomy face. This was all the fault of the gate warden, if not for him saying that he saw that there was someone in the horse carriage, he wouldn''t have suspected that Jiang Yue was protecting counteroffense. He wouldn''t have brought so many people to chase after him, and now, not only had he offended Jiang Yue, he had even given Mu Qian Xue the chance to escape.


    Xiao Ruo Ao knew about this, but he did not know how he would be punished!


    As soon as they arrived at the city gates, Yan Zhong Shan was stunned, and the gate warden s all fell onto the ground in disorder. Whether they were dead or alive was unknown, the people all pointed at them from afar, not daring to get too close.


    The Artemisia annulata Lam quickly rushed over to check on them. Fortunately, they were only knocked unconscious, so their lives were fine.


    Yan Zhong Shan dismounted and surveyed his surroundings. He did not see the gate warden that he spoke to before, he casually grabbed a gate warden that had just awoken and asked sternly: "Who knocked you out, where is the person that spoke to me earlier, where did he go?"


    gate warden opened his eyes and saw his sinister look. After a long while, he said in a trembling voice, "The one who went back to First Lord and knocked out the little ones is the one who spoke to you before."


    Yan Zhong Shan did not expect such a reply, his face full of shock: "What did you say?"


    The gate warden replied honestly: "Not long after you left with your men, that man suddenly attacked and knocked out all of the youths."


    "What''s his name and where does he live?" Speaking of which, if he still did not realise the problem, Yan Zhong Shan had wasted his last few decades of life.


    gate warden shook his head: "This little one doesn''t know him."


    "What did you say? Don''t know him?" If he hadn''t listened carefully, Yan Zhong Shan would have thought that he had heard wrongly.


    gate warden said with absolute certainty: "Yes, before he spoke with First Lord, this lowly one has never seen him before."


    Yan Zhong Shan gritted his teeth and said: "Since that''s the case, why didn''t you say it out loud just now?"


    "At the time when the First Lord was here, and this lowly one thought that he might have been transferred here from another city gate, so ¡­ "I didn''t ask." Before his voice fell, Yan Zhong Shan had already thrown him onto the ground, and kicked his body, "Bastard, you actually didn''t say anything about such an important matter, harming this lord here, and caused a group of counteroffense s to have the chance to escape!" As he spoke, he kicked the other party a few more times. The latter shrank back to the ground, not daring to cry out in pain.


    The underling said worriedly, "Sir, what do we do now?"


    Yan Zhong Shan took a few deep breaths to calm himself down. Just as he was about to speak, he suddenly realised that there was more than one trap he had taken.


    The moment Mu Qian Xue and her group escaped the city, as the envoy of the Northern Week, Jiang Yue wanted to leave the city with a strong demeanor. When she was released, there was immediately someone who came to tell him that when the carriage door opened and closed, she saw someone hiding inside and that she did not see clearly who was escaping the city, leading him to suspect that Jiang Yue was colluding with the counteroffense, in order to remove the people who were surrounding the lone mountain. This made Jiang Yue seem extremely resistant, making him think that Mu Qian Xue was hiding in the carriage.


    This was a complicated and intricate series of plans. Every step he took was within the other party''s calculations. There was nothing wrong with it!


    After realizing this point, a chill rose from the bottom of his back and quickly spread throughout his entire body.


    Mu Qian Xue, it must be Mu Qian Xue. Only she could arrange such a terrifying trap!


    It was no wonder that Xiao Ruo Ao used the entire Artemisia annulata Lam to capture her. Letting such a person escape from the West Chu would bring about endless troubles in the future, but now, he was actually letting her go.


    Just as Yan Zhong Shan was being surrounded by layers of fear, a large group of s with bright armor appeared in their line of sight, and stopped a few steps away from Yan Zhong Shan. The Yulin Army took a step forward and cupped his hands in salute: "Following Your Majesty''s orders, I have brought two thousand Yulin Army s to this place to help him search and capture the counteroffense."


    There were only three thousand Yulin Army s in total, but Xiao Ruo Ao had to send out two thousand to search the mountain in one go.


    Yan Zhong Shan bit his tongue with all his might and used the pain to calm himself down. Although the situation was dire, he had not reached the point of despair, so he might still have a chance!


    "Lord Commander, please lead the troops to search and capture this lone mountain and its vicinity. I am going to hunt down the accomplices!" After saying that, Yan Zhong Shan mounted his horse again and led the dozen Artemisia annulata Lam s out of the city. If they were unable to find Mu Qian Xue, then Jiang Yue would be the last clue, even if he could not think of the reason why Jiang Yue helped Mu Qian Xue like this.


    The matter of chasing after Jiang Yue had unexpectedly gone smoothly. After only running for a few dozen kilometers, he saw Jiang Yue''s carriage, which was moving slowly at a place not too far away from where he had seen them previously.


    Yan Zhong Shan''s spirit was roused, he hurried forward, so as to not let Jiang Yue escape. In just a few breaths'' time, he had already caught up to the carriage, but the result was that Yan Zhong Shan was disappointed.


    The underling looked around the empty area with a pale face, "Sir, what do we do now?"


    "Find!" Flipping over the entire outer city, we have to find them too, "Yan Zhong Shan squeezed out these words through his gritted teeth.


    When the entire Artemisia annulata Lam and the imperial guards were searching everywhere, Mu Qian Xue and her group appeared on a remote and narrow mountain path that was more than a hundred miles away from the city.


    Mu Qian Xue who was on the horse leaned on Dong Fang Su with her eyes half closed, his face was pale to the point that it was almost transparent, and one could even see the green veins underneath.


    "No way!" Mu Qian Xue''s feeble voice entered Dong Fang Su''s ears, "They will not stop until they catch me, continue walking east, and quickly reach the place I told you about, they shouldn''t be too far away."


    "But your body ¡­" How could Dong Fang Su not know that they were not out of danger, but with Mu Qian Xue''s situation, it was not suitable for them to continue on their journey.

 C18

    Mu Qian Xue raised her head and laughed, causing her face that was even paler than paper to shine a little, "Rest assured, I did not escape with much difficulty, I will definitely ¡­ "I won''t let anything happen to myself." After saying that, she tried her best to urge him to leave. "Let''s go."


    Seeing that she was adamant, Dong Fang Su gritted his teeth and held onto the reins to push his horse forward on the remote mountain road. Not until sunset did he leave the mountain road, and at the same time, a house with a roof filled with crows appeared in his sight.


    Dong Fang Su''s heart was overjoyed as he quickly lowered his head to speak to the person in his embrace, "Princess, we''re here!"


    "Alright." After barely saying this word, Mu Qian Xue''s vision turned black and she lost consciousness. Her physical strength had already reached its limit and she had to rely on willpower to endure the entire journey. Now that her mind had relaxed, she was naturally powerless to continue.


    In a daze, Mu Qian Xue saw Emperor Zhao and Empress Zhao, smiling and waving at her. But just as she was about to rush over, the empress''s entire body suddenly became filled with holes, and blood flowed out from her wounds, filling their entire bodies. At the same time, their expressions became sinister and angry, as they asked her why she had helped the West Chu destroy the Nanzhao, and kill her loved ones!


    "No... Your son hasn''t ¡­ royal father... royal father! " Mu Qian Xue suddenly opened his eyes and sat up.


    When Dong Fang Su heard the commotion, he quickly walked over to Mu Qian Xue''s side, who was covered in cold sweat, "What''s wrong?"


    Mu Qian Xue stared at him with an extremely unfamiliar gaze, as if he had forgotten what happened before he fainted. Only after a while did he finally return to normal, and he wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and shook his head: "I had a nightmare, nothing serious."


    Seeing that she was unwilling to say more, Dong Fang Su did not pursue the matter any further. He picked up a broken jar and placed it on top of the fire, "I''ve left some rabbit meat for you, warm it up and you will be able to eat it."


    "What time is it now?" Mu Qian Xue looked around and saw an abandoned temple, it was covered in spider webs as dust filled the area. There was a statue of a god on the altar, but due to the paint being shed and the heavy damage, it was impossible to tell which Divine Buddha it was.


    There were only Dong Fang Su and her in the broken temple, but there were no signs of Xia Yue and the gray clothed men, they were probably guarding outside.


    "It''s almost midnight." Dong Fang Su pushed open the door and took a look at the moon that was quietly hanging in the night sky. Because he was afraid that the fiery light would attract pursuers, all the windows were boarded up to ensure that no one would notice this place.


    "When it''s time ¡­" Mu Qian Xue whispered, and asked: "The Lord Jiang and the rest have not arrived yet?"


    "No, I''ve already asked Shi Wu to go and have a look. As for Xia Yue, she said that she wanted to find something to eat nearby, so I told Eleven to go with her." Dong Fang Su added a few branches to the fire, causing the originally weak fire to light up once again.


    Mu Qian Xue''s brows slightly moved, "Are all your guards named after numbers?"


    Dong Fang Su gazed at the jar on the fire and said indifferently: "They are all orphans without parents. Most of them lost their parents when they were still young, so they couldn''t even remember their own names.


    Mu Qian Xue lowered her head as though she was thinking about something. Her snow-white face seemed to have a tinge of blood color under the flickering flame.


    After Dong Fang Su placed it in front of Mu Qian Xue, he took out a wooden spoon and handed it over to him, "I know your body is weak, and is not suitable to eat oily things, but this place is deserted and cannot find wild fruits, so I can only make you eat this.


    "To be able to leave the Miyagi alive is already a blessing beyond expectation. After receiving the spoon, Mu Qian Xue was a little surprised: "Where did you find this?"


    "When you were sleeping, I used wood to carve it. It was very rough, but at least it could be used. You don''t need to use your hands as chopsticks."


    Mu Qian Xue laughed, and scooped up a spoonful of milky-white broth, slowly drinking it. Although it was light because there was no seasoning, the fresh meat that seeped into the broth was not difficult to drink.


    In truth, Mu Qian Xue did not have much of an appetite, but for the sake of escaping, he forced herself to eat a lot.


    After packing his things, Dong Fang Su asked: "Can I ask you a question?"


    "You want to ask me why I know this place has a run-down temple?"


    Dong Fang Su nodded his head, "That''s right, according to what I know, ever since you married into the Southern Chu Region, your health has always been poor. In the past four years, you probably haven''t gone out often, not to mention leaving the Ying Tian.


    Mu Qian Xue raised her eyebrows, took a branch and played with the fire, then said slowly, "This place is called the Mountain Yin Village, and originally, there were several tens of families living here. Every time there was a day when Shi Wu left, he would take his family property and go to the market to sell some money, although it was not as lively as in the city, it was not desolate either; but three years ago, a terrifying disease that came from an unknown place engulfed the entire village. Those who were infected with this disease first had a high fever, then their skin would decay and their internal organs, and in the end, they would die.


    "When the plague first broke out, all the famous doctors of various sizes in Ying Tian City were secretly summoned to the palace to study the plague with the imperial physicians. However, they were always helpless against it, and that is to say, there is only one way that is feasible."


    "Kill all the infected people before the explosion!"


    Mu Qian Xue nodded her head: "That''s right, but no one dares to take over this matter in the imperial court. Firstly, there is the risk of getting infected; secondly, there are so many people that their reputation will be affected; "I advise Xiao Ruo Ao to accept this matter. I have read many medical books and since ancient times, there has not been a single epidemic disease that spread out of nowhere, requiring the media, saliva or blood. As long as you pay attention and avoid this, it will not affect your reputation and you will be able to gain the old Emperor''s eye. This was what Xiao Ruo Ao needed the most at that time."

 C19

    "After those people were killed, they were brought here to be buried. In order to prevent others from getting sick, Xiao Ruo Ao ordered the burning of all the houses, from then on, the mountain Yin Village became a wasteland, although this temple escaped the fire, it was also abandoned and no one worshipped it ever again."


    "Xiao Ruo Ao casually mentioned this to me three years ago. He probably won''t be able to guess that we would hide here for a while;


    When Dong Fang Su nodded, she suddenly asked, "Can I ask you a question?"


    "Me?" Dong Fang Su pointed to himself, "What do you want to know?"


    "Legend has it that when the first emperor of the Northern Week founded his country, he formed a mysterious army of shadows. Each of them were experts, and they have been helping him stabilize the Northern Week for many years, controlling the situation of the dynasty and even the borders; more than twenty years later, when the old emperor passed away, the Camping did not disappear, but instead became a sharp sword in the hands of another emperor; the sword is said to be invincible; when I established the Artemisia annulata Lam, I built it according to it, but because the time I set up it was too short, plus the people I recruited from Jianghu could not be compared to the Camping."


    "I have heard of this rumor as well, but in all these years, I have never really seen it. It can be seen that the Camping does not even exist." Dong Fang Su lowered his head and fiddled with the fire, his expression could not be seen.


    "The Camping is very mysterious. Throughout the generations, other than the Northern Week''s current emperor, no one else knew anything about them, not even the crown prince. However, there seems to be something different about this dynasty."


    Dong Fang Su frowned, "Oh, what''s the difference?"


    "Other than Emperor Zhou, there are also Prince s you know about, and they can even be used against Camping s." Dong Fang Su''s actions of adding firewood slowed down and returned to normal. He raised his eyebrows and said: "Does Princess think that Shi Wu and the rest are from Camping?"


    Dong Fang Su looked at her for a while, then shook his head: "I don''t know why Princess had such an idea, but Shi Wu and the others are all orphans I took in by accident once in my early years. There are only a few of them, and they have nothing to do with Camping.


    "Perhaps their answers are the same as the Prince''s, but this will not affect my opinion, they are definitely from there."


    After a brief moment of silence, Dong Fang Su asked, "Why is Princess so certain?"


    "When I first recruited Yan Zhong Shan, I spoke to him for a while. He told me that starting from the age of five to six, Shi Wu practiced martial arts hard every day, until he was thirty years old, he had mastered it, and this is even under the condition that he has good Innate Ability. If it was an ordinary person, at most, he would have attained it at the age of thirty, and the eleven people you brought were around twenty years old, yet their martial arts were all inferior to Yan Zhong Shan''s.


    "Just because of this?"


    "One more thing. When we were escaping from the capital, I told you to instruct seventeen to be in charge of preventing any trouble. He should understand that this is a certain death situation, but he did not show any signs of fear or hesitation."


    Dong Fang Su looked at Mu Qian Xue darkly, "The things you see are the best, and you''re good at anticipating the enemy''s advance, so there''s nothing left to consider. No wonder he wanted you dead!"


    Mu Qian Xue''s heart twitched, she knew who this "he" was referring to, "Am I right?"


    Dong Fang Su slightly clenched his teeth, and said seriously: "That''s right, Shi Wu and the others are The people of the god''s camp."


    The corner of Mu Qian Xue''s mouth curved slightly, "Even though today was tough, being able to meet the legendary Camping is still a pleasant surprise."


    Dong Fang Su''s eyes became as profound as water, "You... Can you keep this secret for me? "


    Mu Qian Xue could sense the problem in his words, "Is there anything else?"


    Dong Fang Su nodded, "In fact, you are the first one to know that the Camping is in my hands after royal father passed away."


    Mu Qian Xue carefully chewed it for a while before asking in astonishment, "You don''t even know about Emperor Zhou?"


    "Yes, when royal father is about to die, he gave me the Camping to command. He also made me swear not to let anyone know that the Camping was in my hands, even royal brother was no exception."


    Mu Qian Xue frowned: "Why would Emperor Cheng do such a thing?" The Emperor Cheng was the official title of the previous emperor of the Northern Week.


    Although outsiders knew very little about the Camping, but they had always known one thing, and that was that ever since the Northern Week was established, the Camping had always been a sharp sword in the hands of those in power, and only those in power have the qualifications to control it.


    "I also asked royal father, but he refused to say anything. He only told me to guard this secret properly, and that I couldn''t reveal even a single word of it to the matriarch." As he spoke till here, Dong Fang Su said with a wry smile: "However, royal father never expected that you would be able to see through it with one glance."


    "I still need you to avenge me, so I will naturally keep this a secret for you. I''m only afraid that I''m not the only one who saw through the identity of your guards."


    "Nope." Dong Fang Su answered too quickly. Curiosity surfaced in his heart, "Why are you so sure?"


    "In fact, after I took over the Camping two years ago, other than Shi Jiu, this was the first time I saw anyone else, and Shi Jiu had never shown his skills in front of anyone else."


    Mu Qian Xue asked in surprise: "Are you saying that before coming to the West Chu, you have never used the Camping?"


    In these two years, if I did not see Shi Jiu frequently, I would have forgotten about the matter regarding him, until a few days ago, Brother Mu came to me for help. Although brother Mu promised me that she would send Jiang Yue to get him, but since Xiao Ruo Ao had annihilated the entire Nanzhao, how could I let you go? Even if he fears the might of the Northern Week and does not dare to openly offend Shi Jiu, he still has a lot of excuses. "


    "So you transferred the Camping?"


    "Brother Mu and I are close friends, I don''t want him to lose even her one and only kin; but this time it''s really dangerous, if not for your arrangement long ago, using Jiang Yue to lure Yan Zhong Shan away, we would already be surrounded by the Artemisia annulata Lam and it would be difficult for us to leave the Ying Tian."


    Just as Yan Zhong Shan had thought, whether it was Jiang Yue or the disguised gate warden, both were arranged by him.

 C20

    Although the people that Dong Fang Su had brought with him were all elites that could be found easily, it was still a bit too difficult to leave in one piece. Hence, other than the seventeen cut off emissary, they had also arranged for a few people to see Jiang Yue, who had come to Ying Tian as an emissary, so that he could act out a show in front of Yan Zhong Shan. At the same time, another person had disguised himself as a gate warden, making Yan Zhong Shan think that they were on a carriage.


    The most difficult part of the plan was the precise control of Yan Zhong Shan''s mind. As long as there was even the slightest mistake, no matter if it was them or Jiang Yue, they would all be in danger!


    "How did you know that Yan Zhong Shan would definitely fall for it?"


    Dong Fang Su nodded, "If you are tired, rest a little longer, it''s still some time before dawn."


    "Not bad." After saying this, Mu Qian Xue suddenly said, "Be careful of Jiang Yue."


    Dong Fang Su frowned, "Why do you say that?" From what he knew, Mu Qian Xue had never seen Jiang Yue before, and before today, he did not even hear the two words "Jiang Yue", for him to suddenly say such a thing, it was truly surprising.


    "When we were borrowing Jiang Yue''s power to flee for our lives, the Camping was also exposed under Jiang Yue''s nose. Once he tells the Emperor Zhou, your secret will not be hidden anymore. "


    In fact, Mu Qian Xue had another worry that she hadn''t mentioned, which was her value to the Emperor Zhou and the promise the Emperor Zhou was able to give her. After all, she wasn''t clear about the Emperor Zhou''s character, if it was Dong Fang Su, she wouldn''t need to worry in the slightest. She only knew that he was willing to risk his life for Mu Lin Feng and use the most mysterious Camping to rush over to save her.


    "I know." Cold sweat trickled down Dong Fang Su''s forehead. Although the probability of Jiang Yue guessing was not high, he had to be cautious.


    Looking at the lingering fear in Dong Fang Su''s eyes, the glint in his eyes became gentler, and an idea unconsciously floated into his mind. If he had listened to third brother''s words back then and chosen Dong Fang Su as his husband, he wouldn''t have suffered today. Even if she exterminated the West Chu and restored the Nanzhao in the future, the royal father and mother would still be unable to revive her.


    However, she couldn''t figure out why Emperor Cheng would hand over the Camping to Dong Fang Su before she passed away, and not the successor he had personally picked.


    "Du du du!" Knocking on the door interrupted Mu Qian Xue''s train of thought, she quickly walked to the door and unsheathed her sword, she asked: "Who is it?"


    "Prince, Lord Jiang and Shi Jiu are here." Hearing the voice, Dong Fang Su''s expression relaxed, he opened the door, borrowing the moonlight, he saw Jiang Yue and the other person standing outside.


    Seeing that Dong Fang Su was safe and sound, Jiang Yue, who was rushing on the road all night, heaved a sigh of relief, "Prince, it''s good that you''re fine."


    Dong Fang Su nodded and stepped aside, "Let''s talk after we enter."


    If Yan Zhong Shan was here, he would definitely recognize that the Shi Jiu walking behind Jiang Yue was actually the woman who claimed that he had been sold to the brothels by his betting father.


    The moment Shi Jiu entered, he stood behind Dong Fang Su and started to size him up with his clear almond eyes.


    Jiang Yue had gotten used to seeing all kinds of girls in the past thirty years. Shi Jiu was a beauty, but when he saw Mu Qian Xue, he could not help but gasp for breath. What a beautiful woman, no wonder so many princes and grandsons had all kowtowed to his at that time.


    Jiang Yue stepped forward and cupped his hands in greeting, "Northern Week''s Great Dipper Temple''s official, Jiang Yue, greets Mu ¡­ Princess Xuan Ji. " He tactfully did not call his Empress Mu. To Mu Qian Xue, the person he wanted to get rid of the most at this moment was none other than the "Queen of West Chu".


    "I don''t dare." "Thank you Lord Jiang for helping us out, allowing us to escape from Yan Zhong Shan''s pursuit."


    "Princess is too courteous, but Chiang Mou did not expect that ¡­" His gaze turned and landed on Dong Fang Su, "Prince actually came to West Chu, and barged into Miyagi, I''m sure Your Majesty does not know about this?"


    Dong Fang Su said with his hands behind his back, "After this duke returns, I will naturally apologize to royal brother. I will bear all of the responsibility, and will not implicate the Lord Jiang."


    Since Dong Fang Su had taken the initiative to take responsibility for this matter, Jiang Yue had nothing to say. Turning around, he narrated the event between them and Yan Zhong Shan, everything was as Mu Qian Xue had expected, without any mishap.


    When he found out that all of the schemes were planned by Mu Qian Xue alone, a trace of fear flashed past his eyes. A renowned expert of the martial arts world, the head of the Artemisia annulata Lam, had been toyed with by a weak woman who could not even hold a chicken in her hands;


    Thinking about how Xiao Ruo Ao had advanced by leaps and bounds in recent years, and even taking the place of the crown prince, Jiang Yue vaguely guessed that Xiao Ruo Ao would rather offend the Northern Week than hand over Mu Qian Xue.


    Just that, with Mu Qian Xue''s extreme intelligence, she could help Xiao Ruo Ao unify the Central Plains. Why would such a good chess piece be destroyed the moment she ascended the throne?


    This was something he could not figure out no matter how hard he thought about it.


    "There are still about four hours until daybreak. Lord Jiang must be tired after a night of travel, so we will rest here for a while. After daybreak, we will return via the northern border."


    Just as Jiang Yue was about to agree, he shook his head and said, "No, we are not going to the north."


    Jiang Yue was stunned, "Why is that so?"


    "Although Xiao Ruo Ao does not know the identity of the Prince, he will definitely inform Xiao Ruo Ao of the matter of Lord Jiang obstructing him from doing so. In this way, he will be able to guess that the Prince is someone from the Northern Week;

 C21

    Hearing that, Jiang Yue frowned, "Princess is saying, that Chu Di will strengthen the defenses of the north?"


    "That''s right, even if we had three heads and six arms, it would still be difficult for us to defend against thousands of enemies, so we can''t go to the north."


    Dong Fang Su thought for a moment, then asked: "Do you mean to leave from Eastern Territory?"


    "What does Prince think?" Actually, Jiang Yue had already agreed to Mu Qian Xue''s decision in her heart, but since the one in charge was Dong Fang Su, he was the one who had made the decision.


    "According to Princess''s words, we will take the route to the Eastern Territory and return to the Northern Week. Tomorrow morning, we will set out." The reason they were able to escape all the way to here was all because Mu Qian Xue was prepared for the enemy''s attacks.


    After discussing about the route to Eastern Territory, everyone sat down to rest. From the moment they entered, Shi Jiu had not spoken a word, he only followed behind Dong Fang Su obediently.


    Dong Fang Su raised his eyebrows: Tomorrow is the day''s journey, I don''t know what will happen on the way, since there''s still time, you should go back to sleep.


    Shi Jiu arched his eyebrows and revealed a gentle smile, "This servant had just dozed off on the carriage earlier, not the least bit tired.


    At this time, someone pushed the door and walked in. It was Xia Yue and Eleven who came in, and Xia Yue immediately ran in front of Mu Qian Xue, and took out a golden loquat from her sleeves, as if she was offering a treasure: "Princess, look, two or three li away from here, there are a few wild loquats trees. This servant has tried one, and it isn''t sour at all.


    Mu Qian Xue wiped away her dirty cheeks, "Don''t you have rabbit meat wrapped around your belly? Why are you picking the loquats in the middle of the night?


    "I grew up in the mountains, so I''m not afraid of them. As for the rabbit meat, although I can fill my stomach, the Princess''s diet is always delicate and light. How can I eat such coarse meat?" With that, she stuffed the fruits into Mu Qian Xue''s hands, urging her to eat them quickly.


    "Silly girl, do you think it''s still the same as before?" Mu Qian Xue smiled dejectedly, "The current me doesn''t have the qualification to be picky about everything."


    "Okay, I''ve eaten the rabbit meat and I''m full. These loquats will be good to keep, we''ll eat them tomorrow."


    "Yes." Seeing that she was insistent, Xia Yue could only agree. Just as he was about to help Mu Qian Xue rest, Shi Jiu suddenly arrived in front of them and bent down to carry the dry grass on the ground.


    Xia Yue stopped her and asked, "What are you doing?"


    Shi Jiu avoided her obstruction and continued to pick up the hay, and said: "The ground is cold, I''ll use some dry grass to cover Prince to prevent it from getting cold."


    Seeing that she was asking for it without even agreeing, Xia Yue was displeased: "You took away the dry grass, then what about Princess, hurry up and return it to me." As he said that, he stretched out his hand to snatch it, and Shi Jiu turned his leg, causing Xia Yue to fall into the air.


    "I will only take half of it, the rest is enough for her." Shi Jiu swept his gaze across Mu Qian Xue''s body.


    The more stubborn she acted, the more Xia Yue became, "No, Princess''s body is too weak to withstand the cold, with just this little bit of hay, I think it''s too little."


    Hearing that, Shi Jiu''s originally calm face immediately darkened, while Mu Qian Xue scolded lightly: "Don''t be rude, quickly withdraw."


    Xia Yue did not dare to disobey her words, but she was unwilling to let Shi Jiu take it away just like that. As she was hesitating, Dong Fang Su''s voice sounded beside her ears, "Shi Jiu, I''m not used to using this thing, just sleep in it for a while."


    Shi Jiu frowned, turned his head around and said: "Prince ¡­"


    "Come back, don''t disturb others'' rest." Under Dong Fang Su''s insistence, Shi Jiu put down the dry grass in his hands and returned to his side. However, in the eyes of the two, there was an undetectable hostility.


    After Xia Yue placed the dry grass back into its original place, she said, "Princess, you should quickly go to sleep."


    Mu Qian Xue covered her lips and coughed, then said in a low voice: "Girl, you cannot be so rude in the future."


    "How could that be? She was the one who was rude first." As Mu Qian Xue stared at her without speaking, Xia Yue understood what she meant and said helplessly: "I won''t in the future."


    Seeing her agree, Mu Qian Xue closed his eyes and laid down, then he curled up and slept by the side, and after a while he started to let out regular breathing sounds.


    When the others fell asleep one after the other, Jiang Yue quietly opened his sleepless eyes and looked at Dong Fang Su for a long time.


    The atmosphere in Myriad Temple was tense to the extreme. Yan Zhong Shan knelt on the shiny golden brick in a panic, his forehead filled with cold sweat, his head almost hanging down to his chest.


    After an unknown amount of time had passed, those boots suddenly stopped, followed by a kick on Yan Zhong Shan''s body, causing him to fall to the ground. He couldn''t quell his anger, so he kicked Yan Zhong Shan twice more, "Normally, there is always a saying about what happens to people, but now, we can''t even stop a single woman, but instead, we have been played around by her. What use is this Zhang Xuan keeping you all here?"


    Yan Zhong Shan did not care about the pain on his body, and immediately kneeled down again, "Your Majesty, please calm your anger, I never thought that she would actually collude with the Northern Week''s envoy!"


    Xiao Ruo Ao''s face became abnormally gloomy. No way, I absolutely cannot let Emperor Zhou get hold of Mu Qian Xue, or else there will be endless trouble in the future!


    Yan Zhong Shan carefully raised his head: "This subject has already sent people to chase them all the way, I believe that we will be able to catch that group of counteroffense soon, Your Majesty need not be too worried."


    Xiao Ruo Ao coldly glanced at him, "So what if we can''t catch you, are we going to use your head to get it?"


    "Calm down Your Majesty." Yan Zhong Shan''s mind raced, "This subject thinks, since the people who saved Mu are already known, then they will definitely go north. At the northern border, other than Yanmen Mountain, the rest of the places are cliffs, so they will definitely pass through Yanmen Pass, as long as we guard them strictly, we will definitely be able to capture them!"


    Responding with a series of sneers, "How could Mu Qian Xue not think of something that even you can think of?"


    Yan Zhong Shan froze for a moment, then said: "Even if she does, there''s nothing he can do, unless..."


    "She will definitely go to the Northern Week, but there isn''t just the one road leading to this place." A cold voice came from behind Yan Zhong Shan.

 C22

    Cao dragged the palace maid''s hand into the palace. The muslin white cloth that was wrapped around her neck was out of place when compared to her hundred golden butterflies, red flowers, and red makeup.


    "Greetings Imperial Concubine." When Yan Zhong Shan bowed, Xiao Ruo Ao had already quickly rushed to Cao''s side. He said with concern in his voice, "Didn''t I tell you to rest early? Why didn''t you listen to us?"


    Cao stroked the gauze around her neck, her eyes filled with bone-deep hatred. "The moment I thought of Mu Qian Xue escaping out of here, how could I still be able to sleep?!"


    It was not only Mu Qian Xue who escaped, she was also injured in her hands. The imperial physician had said that the cut was very deep, so even if she used the best medicine, it would probably leave behind a scar.


    Xiao Ruo Ao held her wrist, "You don''t have to worry, even if she escapes to the ends of the earth, I will definitely catch her and bring her back."


    Cao looked at Yan Zhong Shan who was kneeling on the ground and said blandly: "Your Majesty has his own way of doing things, but it''s a pity that the people beside me cannot help you with your worries."


    Yan Zhong Shan''s old face was flushed red, of course, he knew that Cao was talking about himself. He lowered his head and said: "It''s all my fault.


    Cao''s gaze was like ice needles piercing Yan Zhong Shan''s red face, "Yan Tzu Cha, do you take my words to heart?"


    Yan Zhong Shan heard her unkind tone, and immediately lowered his head: "This official does not dare!"


    "I made it very clear just now that going to Northern Week is not just blocking the way to Swallow Gate. What''s the use of you stubbornly guarding it?"


    Yan Zhong Shan probed: "Empress is saying that you will take the risk to leave from a cliff? Although none of the people who came to save her were weak, the Mu was extremely weak herself, and would not be able to walk this path. "


    The Cao scoffed, "Yan Tzu Cha has already determined the northern border, is that not okay?"


    Xiao Ruo Ao had the same thought in his heart, and he said slowly: "Using the Eastern Territory s to return to the Northern Week s would be much safer and secretive than directly travelling from the north; with Mu Qian Xue''s thoughts, it''s impossible for him to not think of this." With that, he continued to speak with a frown, "However, the Eastern Territory and the northern border are different. That place is a plain land, and other than the city gates, there are also many other places that are connected to the Qi. It would not be easy to capture them at such a long border."


    Cao''s eyes moved about as a faint smile appeared on her lips. "Your Majesty, chenqie has thought of a way."


    Xiao Ruo Ao''s eyes lit up, and said: "What method is it, quickly tell me!"


    "Although the Nanzhao has been destroyed, there are still many clansmen who are still alive, and are connected to the Imperial Family. As long as the Your Majesty uses these people well, there is no need to worry about not capturing Mu Qian Xue."


    Although Cao''s words were unclear, but since Xiao Ruo Ao and her are childhood sweetheart, how could they not understand each other? After thinking for a moment, she nodded and said: "This is indeed a good method."


    "It''s a pity that Mu Lin Feng is not in our hands, if not the effect would be better." Cao said with regret.


    Xiao Ruo Ao laughed coldly: "With those people, it''s more or less over."


    After giving detailed instructions, Xiao Ruo Ao''s Eye Color said sinisterly: "We have already paved a path for you. If you let Mu Qian Xue escape, the head on your neck will no longer need to remain."


    Yan Zhong Shan immediately replied: "Don''t worry Your Majesty, this time, I will definitely capture Mu and a group of counteroffense s and bring them back to the capital, and hand them over to Your Majesty and the Imperial Concubine to deal with!"


    "That''s for the best, get down!"


    It was only when he stepped out of Myriad Temple that he dared to direct his body. A gust of night wind blew past him, causing goosebumps to rise all over his body. It was only at this moment that Yan Zhong Shan realized that he was already drenched in cold sweat from shock, and his undergarments were tightly stuck to his body.


    Accompanying a monarch like a tiger was completely correct.


    After wiping the cold sweat on his forehead, he quickly left Miyagi to do what Xiao Ruo Ao had ordered him to do.


    As for Mu Qian Xue''s group, once the sky brightened, they immediately left the run-down temple and headed east. They did their best to find their way to the desolate mountain and wilderness, but they did not meet any pursuers, which was still considered peaceful. However, Xia Yue and Shi Jiu did not know if their relationship was right or not.


    Along the way, they would occasionally bump into hunters who came to stay in houses or abandoned temples in the mountains when they were lucky; but most of the time, they would only sleep outside in the wilderness. Fortunately, after May, it was getting warmer and warmer every day, so sleeping outside would not be too difficult for them, but Mu Qian Xue suffered because even though she was far away from Xiao Ruo Ao''s poisons, after four years of continuous use of medicine, she was extremely weak, and could even cough for half a day whenever she was exposed to the wind.


    Dong Fang Su was afraid that she wouldn''t be able to hold on. Several times, when he wanted to go to the town to find a doctor, he was stopped by Mu Qian Xue. He didn''t want to risk revealing his whereabouts.


    "Cough, cough!" Although Mu Qian Xue had already done her best to suppress his coughing, it was still heard by Dong Fang Su who was sitting behind him. "Cold?"


    "No, it''s just that my throat is a little itchy, so it''s not tight." Before she could finish her sentence, a black satin cloak was draped over her body, "It will be better this way."


    Mu Qian Xue smirked. Every time she heard herself coughing, Dong Fang Su would do the same thing.


    "It looks like we''re going to sleep out in the wild tonight. It''s just that I''m afraid it''s going to rain when I look at the sky." Mu Qian Xue looked at the winding road ahead of her, which seemed to have no end. She felt extremely exhausted, and even though she had Dong Fang Su''s protection, riding a horse was still an extremely exhausting task for her.


    Dong Fang Su looked at the gloomy sky and said: "The rain won''t be able to fall anytime soon, so let''s keep going, maybe we can find a place to rest."


    After walking for three to four miles, they found a small house that was built on the side of the mountain. It should have been left behind by a hunter.


    "Do you have lotus leaves here?"

 C23

    "It doesn''t matter. If I don''t even have the courage to face the past, what right do I have to talk about revenge?" Mu Qian Xue''s tone was very light, so it was impossible to tell what she was thinking.


    After drinking the clear and cold stream water, Mu Qian Xue suddenly said: "I''m going to the pond to take a look."


    "This servant will accompany you." Xia Yue had not finished speaking when she shook her head and said: "I want to walk around by myself. Help them tidy up the room."


    Walking in the direction that Xia Yue pointed, they indeed heard the sound of water gurgling not long after. After walking a few more steps, they saw a mountain stream that was more than three meters wide, flowing down.


    After a few dozen steps up the stream, a pond hidden in the midst of tall grass appeared in his line of sight. The jade-green lotus leaves came one after another, filling the small pond to the brim; the budding lotus flower pavilion stood on top of the lotus leaves, its pink tip peeking out like the rouge on a young girl''s face.


    extended a pale, almost transparent finger, and very quickly, a dragonfly stopped moving, a numbing feeling coming from his fingertips.


    After he shook his arm to make the dragonfly fly fly back up, Mu Qian Xue said indifferently: "Come out."


    Other than the faint sound of thunder in the sky, there were no other sounds in the surroundings. Mu Qian Xue withdrew her sleeves, turned around, and raised her eyebrows: "Still not coming out?"


    This time, there was a sound of "Zhi Suo" from the dense grass, followed by the shadow of a person passing through the grass and appearing in Mu Qian Xue''s line of sight.


    Dong Fang Su walked out from the bushes and asked curiously: "How did you know I was behind?"


    He had followed them very carefully along the way. Not to mention that Mu Qian Xue was someone who did not know any martial arts, even Shi Wu might not notice him.


    Mu Qian Xue said with a smile that was not a smile: "When I went out alone, did you ever not secretly follow me from behind?" Once, when she went out of the sect, Xia Yue had casually mentioned that Dong Fang Su had also gone out of the sect earlier. She had returned half a cup of tea earlier than her, and no one knew where she had gone to.


    Every time she came back, Xia Yue would give her the same answer. As long as she was not here, Dong Fang Su would definitely not be around, and every single time, he would return before her;


    Dong Fang Su did not expect her to know about this, and was embarrassed for a moment. After a while, he uneasily said: "I was just afraid that you would meet with pursuers, so I followed boldly. Princess, do not misunderstand."


    "I know." Mu Qian Xue interrupted him and knelt down immediately: Thank you for taking care of me all this time.


    "Princess is Brother Mu''s only kin, so it is only right for me to take care of him. As for the word ''thank you'', I will help you take revenge in the future, so we can talk about it later."


    A silver snake streaked across the sky, followed by the sound of muffled thunder. Black clouds gathered in the sky, bringing with it a tempest.


    "The sky isn''t right, let''s go back."


    After entering the Qi''s territory, returning to the Northern Week is just around the corner. Have you thought about what I told you? "" Yes, I have.


    "You mean Jiang Yue?"


    "That''s right, yesterday I was coughing so much that I couldn''t fall asleep, and accidentally saw Jiang Yue staring at Shi Wu and the rest. Looking at his eyes, I''m afraid that he has already become suspicious. Mu Qian Xue deliberately emphasized the last two words.


    "I know." Although Dong Fang Su''s expression was somewhat heavy, he did not hesitate; even though he still did not understand the reason behind his royal father passing down the Camping to him, he was clear on one thing, and that was that the secret of the Camping must not be leaked out.


    When they were passing by the stream, Dong Fang Su stopped in his tracks and stared at the flowing stream. Not waiting for Mu Qian Xue to understand his intentions, she suddenly pulled out his sword and stabbed it hard into the stream, and when she picked it up, a black fish the size of a palm was firmly nailed to the sword tip. No matter how it struggled, it was unable to jump back into the water.


    "I didn''t expect you to have the ability to catch fish." Huan Xin folded a lotus leaf and placed the fish into it.


    Dong Fang Su put his sword back in its scabbard. "A few years ago, when the Tung Ling was in danger, I was ordered by my royal father to lead the troops into battle, and this battle, one against one, for a few months, just happened to happen to be in short supply, so we were lucky to have a river between us and the Tung Ling. Before our royal brother sent the food here, we relied on the fish in the river to cover our hunger, and after coming down for a while, we did not learn anything else." Saying this, he smiled, "These days I''ve been eating either wild fruits or rabbit meat, deer meat and the like. I presume you''ve gotten tired of it. Today is the perfect time to change tastes and have some fish soup."


    Mu Qian Xue smirked, "Does this mean I have to thank you again?"


    "I said, it won''t be too late to thank you in the future." Dong Fang Su caught the lotus leaf in one hand and propped it on top of Mu Qian Xue''s head with the other, blocking more and more raindrops for her. "The rain is going to get heavier, let''s go quickly!"


    Shi Jiu and the rest were looking around anxiously under the eaves. Seeing that Dong Fang Su had returned, Shi Jiu immediately helped to brush off the rain on his body, "Prince, where have you been? Let this servant be worried, what if I meet with West Chu''s troops, what should I do?"


    "I heard from Xia Yue that there was a pond full of lotus flowers, so I went over to take a look with the Princess. Dong Fang Su wiped off the rain from his face and passed the lotus leaf that he had been holding in his hand to Shi Jiu, "I caught a few fish.


    "Yes." Shi Jiu accepted the fish obediently, "There''s a fire in the house, Prince, you should go in and roast it, don''t let the moisture seep into your body." Until she took Yu Di and left, she did not even glance at Mu Qian Xue once.


    Xia Yue made a face at her back when she left, and when Mu Qian Xue saw her actions, she laughed and knocked her forehead, "Girl, did you argue with Shi Jiu again?"


    Xia Yue wrinkled her small nose and said: "This servant does not have any, she is too excessive, and could not find the Prince, so I decided to push the matter to Princess, saying that Princess kidnapped him, and that if anything happened to Prince, she would definitely not let us off, this servant was too angry, and argued with her for a while."


    Dong Fang Su was just at the side, so he naturally heard Xia Yue''s words, "If I let Miss Xia Yue suffer such grievances, I will properly admonish Shi Jiu, and there won''t be a next time."

 C24

    Just as Xia Yue was about to speak up, she was interrupted by Mu Qian Xue, "It was also because of Miss Shi Jiu''s concern for Prince that he lost control of himself for a moment, and it was not with malice in his heart. If Prince were to reprimand her for this, it would be disheartening.


    Dong Fang stared at her for a moment, and said: "Since Princess has pleaded for his, then let us do as Princess says."


    When helping Mu Qian Xue into the fire, Xia Yue muttered to herself: "Princess, why did you plead for her? If I had to say, Prince should reprimand her ruthlessly, she has given us a lot of face along the way."


    Xia Yue pouted: "But she''s really annoying, and I don''t know why Prince brought a maid to the West Chu for no reason, nor do they feel that it''s troublesome."


    "Prince has his reasons for doing this." Mu Qian Xue glanced at the busy Shi Jiu through the cracks in the kitchen curtain and said, "On the other hand, you need to argue with Shi Jiu less from now on."


    Xia Yue said with grievance: "Every time it was her who was in the wrong. Why is Princess blaming this servant instead?"


    Mu Qian Xue caressed her hair that was rough from running around for so many days, "This is for your own good."


    Xia Yue didn''t know, but she was very clear that although Shi Jiu''s maid looked like it was on the surface, he was actually a The people of the god''s camp. Otherwise, Dong Fang Su wouldn''t have brought his along.


    The The people of the god''s camp had been isolated from the world since young, and in their minds, there were no differences between right and wrong. Besides their master, they could kill anyone else, even their companions.


    Once Shi Jiu''s murderous intent was aroused, he would be in danger.


    "For me?" Xia Yue blinked his clear black and white eyes, revealing a look of confusion.


    "Don''t ask too much. Just remember what I said." Seeing that Mu Qian Xue was unwilling to say more, Xia Yue could only nod her head and agree, as she thought about what she had to say.


    Shi Jiu scooped up a bowl of the snow-white fish soup and handed it over to Dong Fang Su. The latter shook his head and said, "Give it to Princess first."


    "Yes." Although Shi Jiu was unwilling, he still did as he was told and went in front of Mu Qian Xue, "I did whatever I wanted, but I don''t know if it suits Princess''s appetite."


    Mu Qian Xue took the bowl and laughed: "Miss Shi Jiu is proficient in cooking, the fish soup must be delicious, how can it not suit your appetite?"


    Shi Jiu''s eyes flashed slightly, "All along the way here, I have never cooked anything. How did Princess know that my cooking skills were good?" All along, she had only called himself "servant" in front of Dong Fang Su.


    Mu Qian Xue took a sip of the thick and snow-white fish soup and said gently: "Expert, you will know whether or not you have made a move. Looking at Miss Shi Jiu''s actions, you will know that he is a person who is proficient in culinary arts. "It''s delicious."


    "Since Princess likes it, then drink more." After saying that, Shi Jiu went back into the kitchen and scooped a bowl for Dong Fang Su.


    It was fortunate that they had a place to shelter themselves from the wind and rain; otherwise, after a night of rain, not to mention Mu Qian Xue whose body was extremely weak, even Xia Yue and Jiang Yue would probably be sick from the cold.


    In the middle of the night, Shi Jiu, who was curled up sleeping beside Dong Fang Su, opened his eyes in the darkness. He silently stared at Mu Qian Xue, who was sleeping on the other side with Xia Yue, and his pair of pitch black eyes flashed with an exceptionally complex light.


    After a long while, Shi Jiu retracted his gaze and was about to lower his long feathered eyelashes again, when suddenly, a chill went down his spine.


    As they had been trained in the Camping since they were young, besides having mastered all kinds of martial arts, their senses and senses were all sharper than ordinary people.


    Who is it? Could it be that Mu Qian Xue had discovered him?


    Her eyelashes trembled slightly as she looked towards Mu Qian Xue without leaving a trace. Borrowing the flickering silver light, she could clearly see that and the latter were fast asleep, there were no traces of her opening her eyes.


    Who could it be?


    Prince and Shi Wu definitely would not do the same to them. In that case, there was only one person left ¡­


    When he woke up in the morning, the rain had stopped. It was after the rain on the mountain road that the mud was difficult to travel and the speed was more than two times slower than in the previous two days. Fortunately, he was close to the Qi''s border.


    Originally, there were over a hundred families of commoners living there. In these ten years, the borders between the West Chu and the Qi were always peaceful, there had never been any wars, allowing the commoners to live and work in peace, reproducing and reproducing. Now, it had expanded to more than two hundred households, and from time to time, it was possible to see axmen who were carrying firewood, and some farmers who had just returned from farming.


    Mu Qian Xue''s appearance was simply too outstanding, once it was exposed to the masses, it would easily cause a sensation in the village, thus, before leaving the desolate mountain forest, she had covered her face with a light veil.


    Shi Jiu took some crushed silver and exchanged it with some steamed buns. Just as they were sharing the food, a middle-aged man walked past them quickly. Not long after, he was stopped by a axman who had just walked down the mountain, "Where is Ox Bro going?"


    "I heard that the village chief has caught a group of criminals. I plan to go and take a look."


    "Prisoners? "What, did someone in our village commit a crime?"


    Brother Niu said mysteriously, "This has nothing to do with our village. I heard that more than a dozen criminals have been arrested from the south."


    "South?" The axman frowned. "Could it be the Nanzhao?"


    "That''s right, I heard that they were from the Nanzhao''s Royal Family, although they were able to escape death because they were not in the capital, they were caught, and when the soldiers escorted them past our village, they plotted to escape, planning to escape into the Qi, but unfortunately, the village head is familiar with the big and small roads of our village, so he helped to catch them before they managed to escape into the Qi. Hehe, this capture of the criminals, the Your Majesty might be happy, and if we reward the village, we will be rich."


    "It really is possible." The axman laughed and replied, puzzled, "Speaking of which, the Your Majesty is for no reason, why must we destroy the Nanzhao? Our Queen is still the Princess, once the Nanzhao is destroyed, what can we do about the Queen?" This place was far away from the Ying Tian, so the news of Mu Qian Xue being wanted had not reached here.


    Brother Niu scratched his head, "Who knows? It''s not our place to worry about such things." After saying that, he urged, "Are you going or not? If not, then I''m leaving."


    "Of course I''m going. I''ve lived for more than 30 years, but I''ve never seen anyone from Nanzhao before. I have to broaden my horizons. Let''s go!" The two people in the distance didn''t know that the "Queen Empress" they were talking about wasn''t far behind them.

 C25

    Dong Fang Su looked at Mu Qian Xue worriedly. Although the white veil covered her face, causing him to be unable to see Mu Qian Xue''s current expression, the steamed bun in her hands that looked like a complete mess showed that she was definitely not calm at the moment.


    Secretly sighing, Dong Fang Su called over a grey-clothed person, "Shi Wu, go and find out what happened."


    Xia Yue said bitterly: "Your Majesty is really too excessive, he really intends to kill them all, and not leave a single one alive?"


    Mu Qian Xue released her hand, allowing the steamed bun to fall onto the ground. A voice as cold as ice came from behind her veil, "He is such a person, do you still expect him to speak about loyalty and morality?"


    Xia Yue was speechless, only the Princess had a strong mind, which was why she was able to hold on until now. If she was in her place, he would have probably gone insane from the huge change that occurred in a single night.


    Sometimes, thinking about it, being crazy wasn''t necessarily a bad thing. At least, one would no longer know the meaning of ''sadness'' and live in chaos in their own world.


    After waiting for less than an hour, Shi Wu, whom Dong Fang Su had ordered to ask around in the village, appeared in his line of sight and reported: "Prince, yesterday, there was indeed a group of officers and soldiers who escorted over ten prisoners of the Nanzhao past here. Due to a moment of carelessness, they were chased away by the criminals, and originally wanted to escape into the Qi.


    Dong Fang Su thought for a while, "Have you heard anything about the soldiers in charge of escorting them?"


    Shi Wu did not know the meaning behind her words and honestly replied: "Yes, there should still be two Centurions following by the side."


    "I know." After saying these words, Mu Qian Xue did not speak anymore. Her expression was abnormally calm, and no one could tell what she was thinking about.


    Dong Fang Su looked at her, then stood up and pointed to Shi Jiu and the others: All of you stay here to protect Princess, and the others follow me to the ancestral hall to take a look.


    "Prince!" Shi Jiu blocked Dong Fang Su''s way.


    "Is there something else?"


    Shi Jiu nodded his head but did not say anything, he understood her meaning, and walked over to a place about 10 steps away from Mu Qian Xue, "Go ahead."


    Shi Jiu looked up into his bright eyes, "Is Prince planning to save those prisoners of Nanzhao?"


    "The Mu family, who has always ruled with righteousness and benevolence, has never treated her people harshly or taken over another country. She should not have met with the calamity where her entire clan was exterminated." These words were equivalent to admitting what Shi Jiu had said.


    Shi Jiu shook his head: "This great disaster was brought about by the Nanzhao himself. When they swallowed the bitter fruit, the Prince took in the Prince Zhuang, and took the risk of sneaking into the West Chu to save Xuan Ji, no one can say that the Prince was wrong at all."


    However, once we go and save those people, we will reveal our whereabouts. Prince must not forget, there are troops stationed at a location around 10 li away from here, if we disturb them, they will attract thousands upon thousands of troops. At that time, even if we servants fight to the death with Shi Wu and the rest, I am afraid we will not be able to protect Prince. Shi Jiu spoke clearly and carefully analyzed the pros and cons, hoping to change Dong Fang Su''s mind.


    Only after the villagers by his side had gone far did Dong Fang Su say: "According to your intentions, do you want this king to just watch them die? If Brother Mu asks, how should I answer him? "


    "It''s not that this servant is cold-blooded and heartless, it''s just that this matter is beyond my control. I believe that this Prince Zhuang will understand the difficulties of this Prince as well." After pausing for a moment, she continued, "If Prince is unable to bear it, after we return to Jinling, I can earnestly request for Your Majesty to send me a letter asking for someone from Chu Di."


    Not to mention whether or not royal brother would agree to it, even if we were to send out the national letter, Xiao Ruo Ao would not let them go, the Princess is the best example!


    The person Shi Jiu hated the most now was Mu Qian Xue, but she would not act up in front of Dong Fang Su, so she could only bear with it and said: "If that''s really the case, then they deserved to be killed, and have nothing to do with others."


    Dong Fang Su brushed away the Liu Xu that was resting on Shi Jiu''s shoulder, and said while shaking his head: "Perhaps what you said is correct, but Brother Mu and I are friends for life and death, and his clansmen are my clansmen. I will try it no matter what, and don''t worry, during the battle with the Tung Ling, I managed to survive even with a myriad of troops and horses.


    "Prince!" Shi Jiu never thought that after he said all these, Dong Fang Su would still go and save them.


    "Alright, I''ve made up my mind. There''s no need to say anymore." With that, Dong Fang Su turned and left.


    Staring at his leaving figure, Shi Jiu blurted out, "Did Prince do this because of Prince Zhuang or Xuan Ji?"


    Dong Fang Su''s figure suddenly jerked, as he turned around and looked straight at her, "What did you say?"


    "Four years ago, Prince travelled all the way to the Nanzhao to propose marriage but was rejected by Princess. These four years, the Your Majesty and the empress dowager were rejected by you on several occasions, and they were always alone. Long Yang''s good, his filth can''t even be heard. " Although Shi Jiu was born in the Camping, he was still an unmarried woman after all. When he said these words, his face was slightly flushed.


    Dong Fang Su said indifferently: "How they are willing to pass down the information is their business, there is no need to bother about it."


    "Yes, because it''s not that you don''t want to get married, it''s just that you can''t let go of Princess Xuan Ji!" As he said these words, a layer of mist emerged from Shi Jiu''s eyes that was so thin that it was almost impossible to see.


    Dong Fang Su''s brows furrowed, and said with sunken eyes: "Don''t speak nonsense!"


    "This servant is not spouting nonsense. Even without the Prince Zhuang''s request, you would have risked your life to save her." Speaking till here, Shi Jiu spoke sincerely: "Prince, you have done more than enough for her. If not for you, she would have already died under Xiao Ruo Ao''s blade.


    "Are you done?" Dong Fang Su looked straight at her, and indifferently said: "If you''re done, you can go back. I don''t want to repeat the same words a second time!"


    "But ¡­"


    After just saying those two words, an ice-cold voice had already traveled over. "If you are not willing to stay, this king will allow you to return to the Northern Week right now."


    This time, Shi Jiu did not speak anymore. She knew Dong Fang Su''s personality very well. If he said another word, he would immediately be chased back to the Northern Week and not be able to stay by his side.


    Although Dong Fang Su seemed to be iron blooded and ruthless, he was actually cold on the outside but in the inside. In the past two years, he had never heavily rebuked her, let alone chased her away. But now, because of Mu Qian Xue, he had completely changed.

 C26

    Mu Qian Xue, to put it bluntly, was just a shallow lady with a beautiful skin, how could she possibly let the Prince risk his life to protect her!


    Shi Jiu clenched both his hands tightly, he did not even notice that her nails had been broken in his palms. Seeing that she had been standing motionlessly, he came over and asked: "What''s wrong, why do you look so ugly?"


    "I didn''t!" After throwing those words down, Shi Jiu''s face darkened as he walked to Dong Fang Su''s side. Without saying anything, he said: "This servant will go with Prince!"


    "You ¡­"


    "This servant is a maid from Prince. Wherever Prince goes, this servant will go." Since it couldn''t change Dong Fang Su''s mind, then at least, they had to stay by his side. This was Shi Jiu''s bottom line.


    "Up to you." Shi Jiu was the only woman in the entire Camping, it was hard to avoid showing some mercy.


    After pointing at another person to stay behind, Dong Fang Su looked deeply at Mu Qian Xue, and said to Shi Wu: "If you do not see us returning in two hours, immediately protect Princess and Lord Jiang and bring them to Qi, do not delay any further, I will personally go to Qi to meet up with you all."


    A ripple emerged in Shi Wu''s usually calm eyes because of these words, but he quickly returned to being calm again, cupped his hands, and said: "This subordinate will do as you command."


    Just as Dong Fang Su was about to leave, Mu Qian Xue, who had not said a word all along, suddenly said: "Wait."


    The voice came out of nowhere, causing Dong Fang Su to be stunned for a moment before reacting, "Does Princess have any other orders?"


    Mu Qian Xue bowed, her gentle voice following the fluttering of the white gauze, "Although Qianxue also wants to save her family, I am afraid things are not as simple as you say."


    Dong Fang Su was puzzled: "Why does Princess say that?"


    As they were discussing, not too far away from the ancestral hall, in a large room with blue and red tiles, a middle-aged man dressed in black clothes was sitting in an armchair, his eyes closed. The sun shone through the thin window paper onto one side of his face, making it look like a face made of yin and yang, one white and the other dark.


    "Alright!" The man stopped his tapping and slowly opened his eyes, shooting out a cold light, "Right now, what we need to do is to wait for them to fall into our trap." This person was none other than Yan Zhong Shan, the one who had gone all out to capture Mu Qian Xue. Those people from the Nanzhao sect were bait he had set up to lure Mu Qian Xue.


    The man looked at his face and hesitated: "Master, will the counteroffense really enter through this? If they were to leave from the northern border, then our efforts would have been in vain! "


    Yan Zhong Shan laughed coldly: "You''re leaving from the north? Compared to the Eastern Territory, I would be much safer. If I were in his place, I would also choose to do the same. " After saying that, his expression turned cold and he said in a heavy voice, "Remember, before that group of counteroffense appear, you must not reveal your whereabouts, or else, I will wrench off your heads!"


    "Milord, don''t worry. All of our subordinates have concealed their whereabouts, and no one will discover them."


    This time, in order to capture Mu Qian Xue, Xiao Ruo Ao had invested quite a bit of money. Not only was the entire Artemisia annulata Lam transferred over, a thousand of his elite soldiers were also transferred over to be under Yan Zhong Shan''s command from the nearby military camps. He even gave Yan Zhong Shan a secret decree.


    Whether it was Xiao Ruo Ao or Yan Zhong Shan, both of them knew very well that this was their last chance. Once Mu Qian Xue crossed the border and entered the Qi''s territory, it would be extremely difficult to catch her again.


    Yan Zhong Shan acknowledged, "Bring that Xu Da Jiang here to see me."


    Xu Da Jiang was the village chief, and the only one who knew of the existence of Yan Zhong Shan and the others. The other villagers were all kept in the dark, thinking that the people escorting the prisoners of Nanzhao were just a bunch of ordinary soldiers.


    When Xu Da Jiang entered, he forced out a fawning smile on his white and fat face, "I pay my respects to First Lord, my lord."


    Yan Zhong Shan swept his eyes across him, and said in a cold voice: "Have you spread the word that I have handed you over to you?"


    "First Lord doesn''t need to worry. From yesterday onwards, this lowly one will listen to everything you say. At this moment, the entire village is talking about the prisoners in Nanzhao.


    "Very good." Yan Zhong Shan said in satisfaction: "As long as we can catch the counteroffense, you will benefit greatly."


    "Thank you, First Lord!" After Xu Da Jiang kowtowed thrice, he could not help but be curious. He probed: "Forgive this lowly one to ask, but just what kind of person is this counteroffense, for you to come to the border area yourself?"


    Yan Zhong Shan stared at Xu Da Jiang without saying a word. The latter was scared witless by his stare and vaguely realized that he had asked a question that he should not have asked. The words that he had said were like spilled water, it was impossible for him to take them back.


    After a long while, Yan Zhong Shan said without hurry, "Village Chief Xu, do you know what kind of person has the shortest lifespan?"


    Yan Zhong Shan slowly stood up and walked in front of Xu Da Jiang, his voice abnormally warm, "The more I know, the shorter my life will be."


    Xu Da Jiang''s legs continued to tremble, he had a cousin who was a small official in the capital, so he had heard of most of the things in the capital, and was well aware that the Artemisia annulata Lam was not a good person, especially this First Lord in front of him.


    The more he thought about it, the more scared he became. He quickly kneeled down and slapped his own face, "This little one deserves to die, I have been blabbering nonsense all day, please be magnanimous and don''t lower yourself to this little one."


    Seeing Yan Zhong Shan not making a sound, Xu Da Jiang became even more afraid. He also slapped his hands even more forcefully, and after a few moments, his face was as red as a cooked crab.


    Only when blood trickled out from the corner of Xu Da Jiang''s mouth did he slowly say: "Enough, I didn''t say it''s my fault, get up."


    Xu Da Jiang knew that Yue Yang was playing with him, but he didn''t dare to show even the slightest dissatisfaction.


    "As for what you should know, I will definitely tell you. On the other hand, it is useless to ask, do you understand?"


    Xu Da Jiang said with folded voice: "This little one understands, this little one guarantees that I won''t do it again."


    "That''s enough, go out. If you see someone who isn''t from your village appear, immediately inform me." As he said that, he continued to remind Yun Che, "Remember, do not alert the enemy. The head on your shoulder is going to be unsteady. "


    "This little one will definitely be careful and definitely not disturb Master''s plan to capture counteroffense." Just as he was about to step out of the door, Yan Zhong Shan suddenly called out to him, "If someone asks about the red and swollen face of yours, how will you answer?"

 C27

    Xu Da Jiang was clever, and immediately said: "This little one was just careless, and was not able to see the way, and accidentally fell onto a rock."


    "Very well, go." Hearing these words, Xu Da Jiang heaved a sigh of relief and hurriedly left the house. He did not want to stay a moment longer.


    Yan Zhong Shan squinted his eyes and looked at the door that was shut once again, he did not know what he was thinking, but after a moment, his gaze turned and landed on Artemisia annulata Lam, and said slowly: "Go and do something for me."


    Among them were men and women, the older ones already had white hair and beard, and the youngest one was a little girl about three or four years old, snuggling close to a girl about seven or eight years old.


    These were the Mu Clan members who were caught from all over the Nanzhao. In order to bring these people here before Mu Qian Xue, Yan Zhong Shan and the others had to go all out.


    "Xiu Er isn''t afraid. Although Mom and Dad aren''t here anymore, there''s still Big Sister. I will protect you." Although his sister Bai Ning was extremely afraid, he was still able to calm his frightened sister down on the surface. Now, she was Xiu Er''s only reliance.


    caressed his stinging cheeks and stood at a place at a higher place in the ground, where he could clearly see every single person standing in front of the Ancestral Temple. He had treated this village as a village chief for twelve years, and had even recognized all the people in the village.


    Xu Da Jiang smirked and said: "Aren''t you being a coward?! If even your uncle dares to joke around, do you believe that I won''t throw you into the river?"


    Upon hearing this, the man called Stone quickly said, "No no no, I was just concerned about uncle."


    Xu Da Jiang snorted and said snappily: "I accidentally fell just now, and was hit on the face by a rock as stinky and hard as you."


    "Oh." Stone didn''t quite believe him, but he didn''t dare to ask any further. He pointed to the group of people that was tied up and asked, "Uncle, you said that they''ve already captured this person. Why are they still standing here?"


    "How could you and I be able to guess the thoughts of those officials? Whatever they want us to do, we''ll just do it. Don''t make them unhappy, understand?"


    "Uncle has said this many times already. I won''t forget even if I fall asleep." Hearing this, Xu Da Jiang calmed down. Seeing that he was about to leave, he waved his hand and said, "Don''t go yet, help uncle take a look at if any of these people are not from our village.


    Stone was confused: "Why are you looking at this for no reason, could it be that another Qi spy has snuck in?" There had been a few cases of Qi spies sneaking into the village before, so when they heard that someone was not from their village, they immediately thought about it.


    It was not convenient for Xu Da Jiang to tell him about the Artemisia annulata Lam, so he could only say: "Yes, so help me keep an eye on it. Also, do not ever tell anyone else, if you alert me, I won''t forgive you." He imitated Yan Zhong Shan saying this.


    "Understood." Shi Li said half-jokingly, and then, together with Xu Da Jiang, he looked around for unfamiliar faces amongst the gathered villagers.


    Even when their eyes started to tear up, they did not find anyone unfamiliar with the situation. Instead, a group of soldiers came. The one walking in front was a gloomy military general.


    Xu Da Jiang recognized him. He was the one who led the prisoners to the Nanzhao on the surface, the vice leader Shen Gang. He quickly pulled the stone over and asked: "Master Qian Hu, why are you here?"


    Shen Gang shot a glance at him from the corner of his eyes, and said indifferently: "What''s wrong, can''t I come?" He hated the word "vice" the most, so when he went out, he called himself "Qian Hu". Earlier, Shi Yan had been quick with his words and called Qian Hu "vice president"; he had suffered a lot.


    "That is not what I meant. I was just thinking that if Senior Qian Hu has any business with me, you can just say the word. Why would I bother you to come over personally?" Xu Da Jiang did not care about his disdain. In fact, in these people''s eyes, he was just a small fry. Killing him was like stepping on an ant.


    Shen Gang sneered, while Xu Da Jiang was still wondering if he was satisfied with his answer, he had already walked over to the group of criminals, after looking around for a bit, he said to the soldiers who came with him: "Go, hang them all."


    At the entrance of the ancestral hall, there was a row of poles for a dozen people to hang on to. Although it was a bit difficult, it could still be endured.


    "No, I don''t want to tie it up, I don''t want to!" Xiu Er hid behind her sister while crying, unwilling to be tied up no matter what.


    One month ago, she was still a pampered little miss in her clan. In the blink of an eye, she was captured and tied up, and suffered all the pain she shouldn''t have at her age.


    "Xiu Er is still young, and can''t take this suffering. Please be merciful, don''t tie her up, I guarantee that she will obediently stay here, she won''t run away." Bai Ning opened up her thin and weak arms, protecting the young Xiu Er like a hen. Seeing that the soldier was not moved, she pulled Xiu Er and knelt down, kowtowing and begging him.


    Those soldiers looked pitiful as they looked at Shen Gang hesitantly, "Master, how about ¡­ ¡­"


    "Or what?" Shen Gang interrupted him and asked, "Do you want to hang her up?"


    Seeing that Shen Gang had no intention to go easy on them, the soldiers could only harden their hearts and forcefully carry the big sister. As Xiu Er wailed shrilly, they separated the two of them.


    Xiu Er was suspended in midair, her feet unable to land on the ground, she was scared pale faced, and kept crying, no matter how much her sister tried to coax her, it was to no avail.


    Hearing that, Shen Gang was annoyed, he commanded his soldiers to bring over the whips and ruthlessly whipped them on Xiu Er''s body. The torn and tattered clothes were torn immediately, revealing a dark red bloodstain, "Shut up!"

 C28

    Xiu Er was only three or four years old, so her first reaction from the intense pain was naturally to cry. What came to her was even harder for Shen Gang to resist the whip, but unfortunately, she was hanging in the air and could not go through. She could only beg Shen Gang to let her go, while the rest of the Nanzhao clansmen also helped her to plead for mercy, but Shen Gang remained unmoved.


    The reason why Yan Zhong Shan selected him to accompany his to ambush and arrest people, was because he saw his cold and indifferent personality, and did not have any kind of womanly heart.


    In the end, it was a soldier who had followed Shen Gang for many years who finally managed to persuade him. When Shen Gang put down the whip, Xiu Er was already in so much pain that he couldn''t cry anymore.


    Although he had grown up at the border, West Chu and Qi had not fought for more than ten years, but if they continued to push forward, there would be a war, but before the two armies fought, the guards would have already moved them into the city, and only after everything was over would they move out, so the villagers had never seen any bloody battles before.


    When the spirit had returned to its senses, Xu Da Jiang swallowed his saliva, and said carefully: "Master, you ¡­. What are you hanging them up for? "What if..." He lowered his voice, "First Lord asked, what should I do?"


    Shen Gang laughed insidiously, and said in a low voice: "I don''t mind telling you, this matter was arranged by the First Lord, and the more miserable they are, the more likely that group of counteroffense will reveal their whereabouts!" After saying that, his face turned cold, "Hurry up and watch him. If counteroffense manages to escape, then this would be a very good head, and he won''t be able to protect it."


    Xu Da Jiang''s neck turned cold from what he said, he immediately went back to the stage and stared at the crowd along with Rock. His eyes were sore from staring, but to be honest, he really did notice it!


    Xu Da Jiang was very sure that the man and woman standing at the back of the crowd were definitely not from his village. He was sure that they were the counteroffense that Yan Zhong Shan was looking for!


    He was staring intently at Rock who was also looking at the two of them, suppressing his excitement with all his might, he came to Shen Gang''s side and whispered: "Master, we found counteroffense!"


    Shen Gang was an extremely patient person, he suppressed the impulse to look around and calmly asked: "Where?"


    Xu Da Jiang indicated towards the southwest with his mouth, "It''s over there, a man and a woman."


    Since Shen Gang came over from Ying Tian, he was clear who Yan Zhong Shan was looking for. He immediately called for a few people to whisper a few words into his ear, and the latter responded with a word and quickly left.


    Shen Gang instructed coldly: "Keep an eye on them before First Lord arrives. Don''t let them escape, otherwise, you''ll only be asking for trouble!"


    Regarding this, Xu Da Jiang naturally agreed: "Senior Qian Hu, don''t worry, this little one has already made Stone keep a close eye on them, he will definitely not be able to escape, why don''t I keep an eye on them?"


    When Shen Gang nodded his head, he quickly returned to his original place and stared at the stone. This matter was related to his life and fortune, so he didn''t dare to be careless no matter what.


    Under their watch, the man and woman seemed to have sensed something. After glancing in their direction, they quietly retreated, clearly intending to leave.


    Xu Da Jiang let Stone follow after him and came to Shen Gang''s side once again. He said anxiously: "Master Qian Hu, they seem to have found us. What should I do? "


    "Useless thing!" Shen Gang glared at him and waved for the soldiers to gather at his side, bringing them to the southwest. After passing through the crowd, he saw Stone standing there at a loss, and the man and woman that Xu Da Jiang mentioned had already disappeared.


    Shen Gang stared at Stone with a gloomy expression, "Where are they?"


    Stone panicked: "I ¡­" This little one doesn''t know, he was clearly still here just a moment ago, but when he turned around, he suddenly disappeared, and I don''t know where he went! "


    "Didn''t I repeatedly remind you to keep an eye on them? Do you take my words as nothing?" He was the only person in the entire village who knew the truth behind this matter. If Yan Zhong Shan were to blame again ¡­ He couldn''t even imagine it.


    Stone''s face was full of grievance: "You can''t blame me for that. They are running as fast as rats!"


    "You still have the face to say that!" After trampling on the stone with all his might, Xu Da Jiang turned his head and laughed apologetically: "In such a short time, they didn''t run far. I will have my men seal the village and investigate from door to door. I will definitely be able to find them!"


    Shen Gang''s gaze turned gloomy: "Xu Da Jiang, you better pray you can catch that group of counteroffense, or else ¡­" He sneered and did not continue speaking, but just these half a sentence, had already caused Xu Da Jiang''s hands and feet to tremble, and cold sweat to pour out.


    In the Ancestral Hall, seeing Xu Da Jiang so anxious, like an ant on a hot pan, he touched his aching head and said, "Uncle, it''s just two spies, why are you so nervous? It''s not like we''ve never had this before."


    "You don''t know anything!" Xu Da Jiang glared at him, and looked around, seeing that no one was paying attention to them, he lowered his voice and said: "If they escape, my head will fall to the ground with you!"


    Stone stammered: "Head..." To land? Uncle, I''m a coward. Don''t scare me. "


    "I''m already so big myself, how could I have the mind to scare you?"


    "Those two... Just what was it ¡­ "People?" The stone unconsciously touched its neck. It always felt as if there was a knife propped up behind it. It was extremely cold.


    Seeing him in such a state, Xu Da Jiang said snappily: "Now you know I''m scared, why didn''t you listen when you were being watched closely just now?"


    "Isn''t this..."


    Xu Da Jiang interrupted: "Alright, alright, you don''t have to tell me anymore, if you have time, quickly go find someone, quickly go!" After pushing and shoving the stone out of the Ancestral Hall, Xu Da Jiang paced back and forth nervously, casting his gaze towards the door from time to time, as if his life depended on it.


    After suffering for more than an hour, the villagers finally rushed in. Xu Da Jiang grabbed onto him, and asked full of expectation: "Have you found him?"


    The villagers vigorously nodded, "Yes, we found the man and woman you were talking about at the foot of the mountain of Qilian in the southwest direction. According to your instructions, we will definitely not lose them."


    "That''s good! "That''s good!" Xu Da Jiang''s heart finally dropped. After instructing for more people to follow them, he hurriedly went to the green roof next to the ancestral hall to inform Yan Zhong Shan of the news.


    After knowing that there was news about Mu Qian Xue, Yan Zhong Shan immediately got up, "Pass my orders, gather all the Artemisia annulata Lam and soldiers, and follow me to Qu Lianshan to capture the counteroffense."

 C29

    Shen Gang stood at the side and said hesitantly: "First Lord, we are only capturing a few counteroffense s. If everyone were to go, wouldn''t there be too many of them?"


    Yan Zhong Shan laughed coldly: "Do you think that Mu Qian Xue is so easy to catch? If it''s true, then I wouldn''t have let her escape Ying Tian at that time, she is so crafty and cunning, like a fox. If anyone underestimated her, they would be the ones at a disadvantage, and with just over a thousand people, I don''t think it''s enough."


    Seeing him say that, Shen Gang did not speak anymore. He gathered a thousand soldiers and followed Yan Zhong Shan to Qu Lian Mountain.


    Yan Zhong Shan sized him up, and said in a cold voice: "She''s actually quite smart. He knows that the forest is dense, and isn''t easy to find."


    Xu Da Jiang flattered him while he ran: "It''s a pity that even the most cunning fox would not be able to escape from the palm of the hunter''s hand."


    "Same good luck, there won''t be a second time." When Yan Zhong Shan was speaking, they were already at the foot of the Qu Lian mountain, but they did not see Mu Qian Xue, only a villager was waiting there, seeing such a huge battle formation, she was so scared that she was unable to say a word, until Xu Da Jiang asked a few times, then came back to her senses and pointed at Qu Lian Mountain: "They escaped into the mountain through this road, Er Hu and the rest followed along, the most of them in the mountain is Cang Er, they will abandon them along the road, as long as they follow Cang Er, they can catch up to them."


    The Green Ear was a small tree that grew on a mountain. The fruit had barbs on it, and anyone who passed it would be caught by the barbs on their clothes to spread the poison. This fruit had the ability to treat cold headaches, rheumatism, and pain, but it also had a small poison. "" "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no.


    Qu Lianshan was not very tall, only around a hundred feet high. Furthermore, the terrain was flat and it would not be too strenuous to climb.


    Xu Da Jiang followed the Blue Ear Fruit he threw down all the way until he reached the mountainside. Here, it was a large flat land, there was a large area of thick trees, and the dense leaves covered the sky, making the place look very gloomy. Far away, there was a large bamboo forest, with slender bamboo leaves swaying in the wind.


    Blue Ear pointed in the direction of the forest. After walking for about half an incense stick of time, they met two villagers who were hiding behind trees and watching them.


    Xu Da Jiang walked over cautiously and asked softly: "Where is he?"


    One of them pointed to the front and said, "Village Head, look. We''re just sitting there. We don''t dare to get too close." As he spoke, he found it hard to hide his amazement. "That woman is so beautiful, just like a celestial fairy. If I had a woman like her as my wife, I would be happy to live less than 20 years." The person beside him nodded his head vigorously, obviously agreeing with his words.


    "Stop dreaming." Xu Da Jiang reprimanded softly, he opened his eyes and looked, and after that look, his face was immediately filled with suspicion, and this man was the same one he had seen before, but this woman was ¡­ It was so different. It was obvious that they were not the same person. How strange.


    "First Lord..."


    "Shut up!" Yan Zhong Shan raised his hand to interrupt him. When Xu Da Jiang went over to ask around, he had already found out the location of Mu Qian Xue and Dong Fang Su. His mind was completely focused on capturing Mu Qian Xue, he was not in the mood to care about Xu Da Jiang anymore.


    "Shen Qianhu, lead your men and surround this area to prevent them from escaping. Be careful, don''t alert them, use the cuckoo as the signal."


    Shen Gang nodded his head, then waved his hand and brought all five hundred of them away. These were all elite soldiers that were one in a hundred, although several hundred of them moved together, they did not make any movements, and even the sound of their footsteps was so faint that it could be ignored.


    After about half an incense''s time, a "Pu Gu!" came from the other side of the forest. "Bu Gu!" knew that Shen Gang had already formed a circle ready to attack at any time.


    After ordering Xu Da Jiang and the others to leave, Yan Zhong Shan pressed the steel blade on his waist and led the group of Artemisia annulata Lam in a big step towards the direction of Mu Qian Xue.


    This time, the undisguised sound of footsteps quickly startled the two people in the forest. When the sunlight shined on Yan Zhong Shan''s face, he turned pale with fright, and quickly supported himself up with the tree trunk, "You ¡­ Why are you here? "


    "Of course it''s to see the Queen''s Empress!" Yan Zhong Shan smirked and said, "It''s been almost a month, is the Empress Empress safe? This subject has been looking for trouble! "


    Mu Qian Xue stared at him with a pale face and said sternly: "Yan Zhong Shan, do you really need to kill all of them?"


    Yan Zhong Shan approached and said slowly, "Why are you saying this, Empress? Ever since Empress left, Your Majesty was extremely concerned, and repeatedly reminded this subject to bring Empress back, this subject does not dare disobey!"


    "This subject will be forever grateful to Empress for choosing me. Unfortunately, this will not go against my will." Yan Zhong Shan stopped about ten steps away from Mu Qian Xue. "I hope Empress will not make things difficult for me."


    "In that case, is there no discussion?" Mu Qian Xue stared at Yan Zhong Shan''s stopping feet and heaved a sigh of relief.


    Yan Zhong Shan laughed out loud, "I''ve heard that the Empress is extremely intelligent and clever, why have you become confused on this matter? If I don''t bring you back today, the person who died would be this official!"


    "Ying Tian City has already allowed you to escape once, this time ¡­ Don''t even think about going anywhere! " After saying that, the hypocritical smile on Yan Zhong Shan''s face disappeared. With a wave of his hand, countless soldiers rushed over from all directions, surrounding Mu Qian Xue and the other two.


    Mu Qian Xue looked around and asked coldly: You had an ambush here?


    "Without absolute confidence, how could I dare to show myself?" Yan Zhong Shan said complacently, "Alright, stop chatting for now, your subject count is three, if not, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    "One."


    "Two."


    In this tense, suffocating atmosphere, Mu Qian Xue suddenly said, "Yan Zhong Shan, do you think you can capture me with just a few people?"


    "Of course." Yan Zhong Shan said with confidence: "Could it be that you guys can fly out with wings?"


    Mu Qian Xue raised her head, looking at the densely packed leaves that blotted out the sky, and smiled elegantly, "Mortal ¡­ Always so ignorant! "


    Yan Zhong Shan thought that what he said was wrong, but he could not give a specific answer, "What do you mean?"


    Mu Qian Xue''s long eyelashes moved, and her indifferent and cold eyes fell on Yan Zhong Shan''s body, "I said you''re very ignorant, did you hear me clearly?"


    The muscles on the side of Yan Zhong Shan''s face twitched as hatred condensed in his eyes. In all these years, this was the first time that someone had said that he was ignorant in front of everyone, and even Xiao Ruo Ao had never said that.

 C30

    "You''re about to die yet you''re still taking advantage of me. It seems that you''re tired of living." He had already made his decision, regardless of whether Mu Qian Xue resisted or not, he would still kill this woman.


    In any case, Xiao Ruo Ao only asked to kill Mu Qian Xue, it didn''t matter if he lived or died.


    "Talking eloquently?" Mu Qian Xue scoffed, "I am not in the mood to be in, but you, before you die, do you have anything else to say?"


    Yan Zhong Shan''s eyes looked like he was looking at a madman, in the next moment, he waved his hand and ordered, "Hold these two, kill them if they resist!"


    "Yes sir!" As soon as he answered, the surrounding area was filled with the sounds of blades being drawn from their scabbards. The cold light of the blades made the forest even colder.


    "Kill!" Amidst the shouting from the other side, countless soldiers rushed towards Mu Qian Xue and Yue Shan. Although everyone had contributed greatly to capturing counteroffense, the first person to kill Mu Qian Xue was definitely the leader, and no one wanted to miss this chance!


    Facing the swarming soldiers, Mu Qian Xue did not have any fear. Instead, she could find some pity in their eyes, as if she was pitying these soldiers.


    Yan Zhong Shan frowned slightly. He must have seen wrongly, a person who was about to die, even if he wanted to be pitied, it should be because he pitied.


    Before he finished thinking, Dong Fang Su suddenly grabbed onto Mu Qian Xue''s waist and stepped on the ground. Dong Fang Su flew up and landed steadily on the tree trunk.


    Do you think you can survive by hiding in a tree? Stupid.


    Just as Yan Zhong Shan was about to instruct the Artemisia annulata Lam to take action, a change suddenly occurred!


    The group of soldiers leading the charge suddenly flew up. To be exact, their heads flew up, bringing with them dark red demonic blood.


    Because of inertia, their bodies continued to charge forward a few more steps after losing their heads, before falling to the ground. The skulls that had shot into the sky also fell down, landing beside their bodies.


    Everything happened too quickly. The soldiers behind couldn''t stop and continued to rush forward. The result was the same. Before anyone could see clearly, their heads and bodies were already separated.


    After the deaths of more than a hundred people, the soldiers finally stopped their steps. They looked at the piles of corpses and heads in front of them with eyes full of fear.


    They were all used to seeing blood and slaughter, but this was the first time such a strange thing had happened. It was simply too terrifying.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" All of the soldiers felt their hearts beating crazily as they stared at the mountain of corpses. No matter what they said, they would not dare to take a step forward, afraid that they would become the next corpse.


    "What''s going on?" With Shen Gang''s words, the soldier opened up a path. When the soldier saw the corpses lying on the ground, Shen Gang''s eyelids twitched, and he did not dare continue forward.


    "I don''t know either. It was just fine a moment ago, but it suddenly became like this. It''s like an invisible blade was chopping down on their necks. It''s very strange!" As the soldier spoke, he looked around the dark forest in fear, afraid that the ''blade'' would appear again.


    One of the soldiers said in a trembling voice, "Senior Qian Hu, what do you think? Here. Was there a ghost? Otherwise, how could they have died in such a strange manner, or else ¡­ Shall we go? "


    "Who said they were leaving?"


    With Yan Zhong Shan''s shout, no matter how scared the soldiers were, they did not dare to make a sound. He walked over with large strides, his robes flowing with the wind, very quickly passing Shen Gang without any signs of stopping.


    Shen Gang was afraid that the tragedy would happen again, so he quickly pulled him back, "First Lord, be careful!"


    Yan Zhong Shan''s gaze followed the hand and landed on Shen Gang''s body, "Shen Qian Hu is afraid?"


    Shen Gang laughed dryly, "With First Lord here, why would I be afraid? It''s just that Mu Qian Xue has many tricks up her sleeves, it''s always better to be careful."


    Yan Zhong Shan snorted coldly, he broke free from his grasp and waved his hand towards the sky, "Take a look yourself."


    Shen Gang looked over with rapt attention, the originally clean pulp of his finger had gained a bit of fresh blood, since when did First Lord learn the art of juggling?


    Seeing that Shen Gang still had a face full of suspicion, Yan Zhong Shan flicked his finger in the air, causing a "weng" sound to instantly ring out, and at the same time, fine droplets of blood continuously fell from the sky.


    This time, Shen Gang finally understood that there was actually a steel wire laid out in front of them that was around neck high. The lighting in the forest was unclear, and with the steel wire in addition to the fine hair, it would be impossible to discover if one did not look carefully.


    "Did you see it clearly? This is the weapon that killed them. " While he was speaking, Yan Zhong Shan''s gaze was always on Mu Qian Xue who was sitting on the tree trunk.


    Even though he was currently calm and had seen through the mechanism, he was in fact covered in cold sweat. If he had been at the front just now, he would have been like those headless corpses on the ground.


    Mu Qian Xue was really ruthless with this hidden arrow!


    "And here."


    "Here too."


    The soldiers on the other side all discovered the steel wire in front of them. Under their rapid running, these steel wire that were as thin as hair were like the sharpest knife, able to easily cut open their necks and kill them without leaving a trace.


    "It seems that you have set up a trap to lure us here. It is a pity that it is just a small scheme on your part. I am unable to save your life!"


    "Is that so?" Following these two words, Yan Zhong Shan saw his most beautiful smile in his life, and it was truly beautiful. It made him remember a sentence he had seen in the book many years ago.


    A smile that could topple a city, a smile that could topple a country.


    Even though Yan Zhong Shan''s mind was as firm as a boulder, at this moment, he couldn''t help but fall into a slight trance.


    Similarly, this was the last scene that many soldiers in the forest saw in their lives.


    "Whoosh!" "Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh!" Countless sharp bamboo shoots came from all directions and pierced into the soldiers'' chests before they could react. In the blink of an eye, a large number of them had already fallen, and those deadly bamboo shoots were still constantly shooting at them, mercilessly harvesting their lives.


    This was different from those few steel wires; as long as they stopped, they would be able to save their lives. Whether they moved or not, those green bamboos followed them like their shadows, not giving up until they were dead.


    As more and more people died, the surviving soldiers were terrified and ran out of the forest. Only a few soldiers and those Artemisia annulata Lam s were holding on.


    Yan Zhong Shan waved his blade to block the green bamboo that was shooting at him, while shouting to the escaping soldiers with bloodshot eyes, "All of you stop, whoever dares to leave this place, kill them without mercy!"


    No one paid him any attention. Beheading someone without mercy was something that would happen in the future, but if he did not leave now, he would immediately die here, turning into a cold corpse.

 C31

    Seeing that not only did they not stop, but they were even running away faster, Yan Zhong Shan was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He was not careful, his arm was sliced by the green bamboo that was as sharp as a sword, forming a bloody wound;


    In order to chase Mu Qian Xue, he had brought the entire Artemisia annulata Lam with him and a thousand elite soldiers. She thought that no matter how scheming Mu Qian Xue was, she would never be able to win against him.


    But now, before he could even touch the corner of Mu Qian Xue''s clothes, he had already lost. Whether he was dead or alive, he could only use a few of them, and even he himself was injured.


    In the end, he had still underestimated Mu Qian Xue, but unfortunately ¡­ Too late!


    Shen Gang used his strength to cut off a green bamboo shoot that was flying towards him and took the opportunity to arrive in front of Yan Zhong Shan. He quickly said: "Master, the situation is not good for us, quickly ¡­ ¡­" Before he could even finish the last word, Shen Gang suddenly felt a burst of coldness from his chest. Lowering his head to look, he saw a chunk of bamboo protruding from his chest, and dark red blood dripped down the bamboo tip, "Drip, drip."


    In the next moment, with an expression of disbelief, he fell face down on the ground. The green bamboo that had taken his life was exposed when his body came into contact with the ground.


    This was a life and death game. No one knew whether the next person to die would be the one beside him, or ¡­ He himself!


    "Shen Qianhu!" Yan Zhong Shan''s eyes were wide open, the losses were great this time, even Shen Gang had died.


    Shen Gang''s death took away the last bit of courage left in the soldiers'' hearts. The number of people who escaped steadily increased, and before long, only a mere dozen or so people remained in the forest; one must know that not long ago, they still had over a thousand people.


    Yan Zhong Shan did not understand the logic of capturing the bandit first to capture the king, but for one reason, the green bamboo arrows had been attacking too fiercely and from the start to end, he had not stopped, he did not have the time to jump into the tree to catch Mu Qian Xue, and did not know how many green bamboo arrows those people had prepared. Secondly, he was an old martial artist, so he could tell that Dong Fang Su''s kung fu was not weak with a single glance, and he did not know if there were people ambushing them, thus he did not dare take the risk.


    One of the Artemisia annulata Lam s blocked the green bamboo arrows and came to Yan Zhong Shan''s side, gasping for breath, he said, "Master, we can''t go on anymore, let''s retreat!"


    Yan Zhong Shan gritted his teeth. In the past few decades, he had never suffered such a loss. In the end, he suffered twice from the same person.


    If he didn''t avenge this grudge, he swore he wouldn''t be a human!


    Yan Zhong Shan was not the type of person to charge forward recklessly, despite knowing that there was a dead end ahead of him. To be able to reach such a position, naturally he had his own abilities and abilities.


    "Retreat!" Yan Zhong Shan immediately made a decision and escaped under the cover of the Artemisia annulata Lam s. Although Shi Wu and the rest were attacking with all their might, they were still killed by the Artemisia annulata Lam s, leaving a path of blood, which allowed Yan Zhong Shan to escape.


    After confirming that the forest was safe, Dong Fang Su brought Mu Qian Xue and floated to the ground, "Shi Wu and the others went to chase after Yan Zhong Shan, they will definitely not let him escape."


    Mu Qian Xue looked serious: "I''m not afraid of him escaping, I''m only afraid of ¡­" She did not finish her sentence.


    "What are you afraid of?"


    Mu Qian Xue shook her head, "Nothing, I hope Shi Wu and the rest can make it in time."


    Mu Qian Xue slightly nodded. After walking out of the forest, she looked at the bloody sunset in the sky and suddenly said: "Do you feel that I''m very cruel?"


    "No!" They are your enemies. Against your enemies, there is no need for any sympathy, or else they would be making life difficult for themselves. "


    Mu Qian Xue lowered her eyebrows and laughed: Are you trying to comfort me?


    "Something like that." Dong Fang Su frowned, "Speaking of which, how do you know that was a trap?"


    At that time, he brought Shi Jiu and the others to the ancestral hall to investigate and try to save the people of Nanzhao who were captured. Before he left, he was called by Mu Qian Xue and told that this was most likely a trap.


    Mu Qian Xue spread out her sleeve that was as wide as a butterfly''s wing and gently said: "This place is not too close to the Nanzhao, so to return to the Ying Tian through here is already not very reasonable. Furthermore, Xiao Ruo Ao is extremely cautious of the Nanzhao, so how could he possibly send a mere Deputy Chief Qian to escort so many criminals? So my guess is that Xiao Ruo Ao had expected us to leave from Eastern Territory, but Eastern Territory has an extremely long line of defense, so he wasn''t able to make full preparations. Thus, he arranged such a trap, in order to draw us out. " After saying that, she sneered: "But I also didn''t expect him to be so generous as to send so many people to capture me."


    "Even if Xiao Ruo Ao is already an emperor, your existence still makes him afraid. Only by killing you can he be at ease." After pausing for a moment, Dong Fang Su said: "After this battle, Artemisia annulata Lam has been completely wiped out."


    Mu Qian Xue caressed her hair that was blown around by the wind and said indifferently: "He is no longer the same Wu Meng from before. The loss of a Artemisia annulata Lam is nothing. it will never become an existence similar to the Camping. "


    After saying that, Mu Qian Xue covered her lips and started coughing intensely, her face red and green. Dong Fang Su quickly patted her back, and after she stopped coughing, he helped her sit down on a rock at the side and said with concern: "You''ve expended too much energy today, rest well, don''t say anymore."


    After finding out that the Nanzhao prisoners were traps to lure them in, the best way was to avoid the traps and cross the border into the Qi.


    But those people were all from the Mu family, how could Mu Qian Xue bear to watch them die? The reason why Xiao Ruo Ao and the Cao made Yan Zhong Shan set this trap, was because they expected it to happen.


    They guessed right, Mu Qian Xue indeed couldn''t just ignore them, but she used a method that no one thought of to deal with them.


    She was very clear that since this was a trap, then there must be some heavy soldiers hiding inside the village. Most likely, the Artemisia annulata Lam that Yan Zhong Shan was leading were also here.


    This group of people had come prepared. If they were to fight directly, their own side would be at a disadvantage.


    If he wanted to win, he had to be extraordinarily surprised.


    The reason they chose this ambush site was because it was densely covered with trees and dimly lit. Secondly, there was a bamboo forest next to it, making it easy for them to gather materials on the spot. As long as they modified it slightly, the bamboo would be the best bow and arrow.


    While arranging things in the forest, she asked Shi Jiu and Dong Fang Su to go to the Ancestral Hall and lure Yan Zhong Shan step by step into the trap she had set against him.

 C32

    But, she really did not expect that this time, Yan Zhong Shan would actually bring over a thousand soldiers to capture her. Luckily, the bamboo arrows were prepared well, and with the soldiers suddenly facing a one-sided massacre, their morale was broken, and they ran in all directions; otherwise, it would really be difficult to deal with, but the only pity was that Yan Zhong Shan escaped, hopefully ¡­ What he was worried about would not happen.


    Advice and advice may seem easy, but in reality, it takes the most effort and effort. All of the military advisers do not live long because of this reason.


    After resting for a while, Shi Wu and the others, dressed in flowing gray clothes, quickly rushed up the mountain. They quickly arrived in front of, and as Mu Qian Xue swept her eyes over them, she could not help but feel her heart sink a little when she did not see Yan Zhong Shan.


    "Where''s Yan Zhong Shan?"


    Shi Wu''s eyes flashed slightly as he cupped his hands and said, "Reporting to Prince, even though our subordinates were rushing on the way, they were still unable to stop Yan Zhong Shan and the others, causing them to ¡­ and fled back to the ancestral hall. "


    Dong Fang Su said coldly: "It''s just a mere ancestral hall, could it be that you can''t break in?"


    Shi Jiu took a step forward, "Prince, breaking through an Ancestral Temple is naturally not difficult. The difficulty lies in the fact that Yan Zhong Shan kidnapped those old people of the Nanzhao.


    "When did you become so useless that you can''t even cut off a wounded person?" Dong Fang Su finally understood what the worries that had been lingering between Mu Qian Xue''s brows all this time were.


    Shi Wu looked at Shi Jiu who was at the side stealthily, then kneeled on one knee, "This subordinate is incompetent, and asks Prince to punish me!"


    Mu Qian Xue took a light breath, stood up and said: "Now is not the time to look into this. What request has Yan Zhong Shan made, to leave this place?"


    Shi Wu raised his head and said, "Yan Zhong Shan isn''t willing to say, he only said that he wants to see Princess. I''ve asked Sixteen and the others to keep their eyes on Yan Zhong Shan, so within a short period of time, Nanzhao and the rest shouldn''t be in any danger." Just like Shi Jiu, he only called himself "Subordinate" to Dong Fang Su.


    Hearing that, Dong Fang Su''s brows immediately twitched, "Yan Zhong Shan is at the end of his road, I wonder what he will do, I will still go, I promise you, I will definitely find a way to bring the Mu family''s people to see you."


    Mu Qian Xue shook her head: "I know that Prince has good intentions, but Yan Zhong Shan wants to see me. If Prince goes, it will only enrage Yan Zhong Shan, and worsen the situation."


    "But ¡­"


    "Other than me and third brother, they are the only ones left in Mu family. I do not wish to take their lives as risks, I hope Prince can understand."


    Seeing her determined heart, Dong Fang Su could only concede, "Alright then, I''ll go with you."


    After making their decision, the group descended the mountain. They mounted the horses they had prepared beforehand and galloped towards the ancestral hall. Just as the last ray of light was being mercilessly devoured by the darkness, they finally arrived at the ancestral hall.


    The doors of the ancestral hall were tightly shut, so that nothing could be seen except for a few candles burning through the crack in the door.


    After knowing that Yan Zhong Shan was inside, Mu Qian Xue walked to the door and coldly said: "Yan Zhong Shan, I''m here. Open the door."


    After a while, the sound of bolts moving could be heard, followed by the black and red door slowly opening, Ling Mu Qian Xue was able to see the situation inside clearly.


    A dozen or so elders and children were tied up and kneeling on the ground. A few steel sabers that had not dried up yet were resting on their necks. If there was any movement, they would immediately turn into ghosts under their sabers.


    Yan Zhong Shan sat in the chair, his blind eye already wrapped around it, only one eye was already filled with hatred.


    Seeing Mu Qian Xue, all the old Nanzhao people who were kneeling on the ground were extremely excited, some of them even had tears in their eyes, but their mouths were stuffed with cloth, they could not speak, and could only groan out loud.


    "You''re finally here!" Yan Zhong Shan said these words sinisterly.


    Suppressing the excitement in his heart, Mu Qian Xue stepped into the room accompanied by Dong Fang Su and his. He met Yan Zhong Shan''s venomous snake like gaze and asked: "What do you want?"


    Yan Zhong Shan stroked his blind eye, and said each word clearly: "Empress is so skilled, not only did he see through our plan with a single glance, he even oversaw an army and caused us to lose a lot of lives.


    Mu Qian Xue said expressionlessly: "Let''s not talk about this nonsense, as long as you let these people go, I will make all of you leave this place, and I will not go back on my words."


    "Empress is generous, but... If I am unable to bring you back to the Empress, even if I were to return to the Ying Tian, only death awaits me. "


    "With Yan Tzu Cha''s ability, there''s no need to insist on returning to Ying Tian. Qi, Yanzhou, Tung Ling, which part of us can''t settle down?"


    Yan Zhong Shan coldly snorted, "The reason you''re saying this is not because you want me to release them. It''s fine, but you have to promise me one condition."


    "Just say it." Mu Qian Xue didn''t like the feeling of being held in someone''s hands and having a condition be negotiated, but for the sake of her tribe''s life, she could only endure it temporarily.


    "It''s simple, as long as... Empress can follow me back to Ying Tian. " Yan Zhong Shan knew, what Xiao Ruo Ao cared about, was always Mu Qian Xue alone. As long as he brought her back, not to mention thousands or even 10,000 people died, Xiao Ruo Ao would never blame him. He would still be the leader of the Artemisia annulata Lam.


    In that car, when Dong Fang Su heard his request, he immediately bellowed: "That''s impossible!"


    Yan Zhong Shan did not even look at him and stared at Mu Qian Xue: "Using Empress''s life to exchange for so many people''s lives, is trading not a loss at all? Or could it be that Empress would rather see all of them fall head first than to save them?"


    Dong Fang Su''s face was solemn as he said: "Even if you kill them, don''t think that you can live."


    "I know, that''s why Dora and the others have to carry it." Yan Zhong Shan did not place his threat in his eyes. After circling around the dozen or so old Nanzhao people, he grabbed Xiu Er who was kneeling at the very end and said coldly, "How about ¡­ "Let''s start with this smallest one!"


    Xiu Er had received quite a few whips from Shen Gang, and was hung up for a long time. Not all the water had dripped down, leaving only her weak breath, which could be said to be more akin to her sister Bai Ning who was lying on the side.


    Being grabbed in the air by Yan Zhong Shan, she didn''t even have the strength to struggle, only a few pleas that sounded as weak as a cat.


    Bai Ning was so anxious that tears were flowing down his face. He ignored the steel blade on his neck and spoke anxiously: "Don''t hurt my sister, I beg you, she doesn''t know anything. If you want to kill me, I beg you, don''t hurt Xiu Er!"


    Yan Zhong Shan did not care about her words, he made a motion to smash the ground, and upon seeing that, he anxiously shouted: "Stop!"


    She knew these two sisters, and they were the daughters of his elder cousin Dai Wang. Although they were not close siblings, they had a good relationship and when they got married, the Dai Wang''s family had even specially rushed over from Southern Territory to send her off. She did not expect that this was the situation the next time they saw each other.


    Yan Zhong Shan stopped what he was doing, "In that case, does this mean that Empress has agreed to return to Ying Tian?"

 C33

    "It wasn''t easy for us to escape the Ying Tian, we can''t go back there!" Dong Fang Su calmly looked around the ancestral hall. On his left and right, there were actually two windows, but Yan Zhong Shan had already prepared for this.


    In that case, Mu Qian Xue gritted her teeth. She knew very well that the moment she agreed to Yan Zhong Shan''s request, the only thing that awaited her was a dead end, but if she didn''t agree ¡­


    These were the only people left in the Mu family other than her and third brother. Would she really have to watch them die one by one at Yan Zhong Shan''s hands?


    Yan Zhong Shan bared his white teeth and said: "Empress, have you thought about it? I don''t have much patience." In order to increase his deterrence, he raised Xiu Er who was always in his hands up by a few notches. Bai Ning cried until his throat became hoarse.


    Shi Jiu''s eyes flashed slightly as he said softly, "Prince, why not let this Princess pretend to agree first? With these servants here, he won''t be able to take Princess away."


    Dong Fang Su rejected her suggestion without thinking, "No, you can''t risk Princess''s life!"


    An unfathomable glint flashed past Shi Jiu''s eyes as he muttered: "He needs to rely on Princess to escape, and in a short period of time, he will not harm Princess, Prince can do it ¡­ ¡­"


    "I said no means no, no need to say more." Dong Fang Su sternly interrupted Shi Jiu''s words. In fact, he understood in his heart that Shi Jiu''s words were undoubtedly a solution, but to take Mu Qian Xue''s life as a risk was something he simply could not do.


    Dong Fang Su''s face suddenly changed, and he pulled her arm, "Yan Zhong Shan is a madman, once ¡­"


    Mu Qian Xue laughed and interrupted him, "I believe in you!"


    These sudden four words caused Dong Fang Su to be stunned in place. It was only after a long while that he managed to react. He had put his life in his hands.


    After a long while, Dong Fang Su slowly loosened his grip on her arm, and said with an almost sworn tone: "You will definitely be fine."


    Mu Qian Xue laughed as she walked towards Yan Zhong Shan. After just taking two steps, someone shouted, "You can''t!"


    The old man''s body was weak to begin with, adding to the torturous journey, he kicked the old man until he vomited blood. Ling Mu Qian Xue was pained, "Royal Uncle!"


    "Don''t come over!" The old man could not care about the blood in his mouth, he bellowed and stopped Mu Qian Xue''s footsteps, and the price he paid was another mouthful of blood. From the looks of it, that kick probably injured his internal organs.


    The old man wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said sorrowfully: "It doesn''t matter if we die, but Xuan Ji ¡ª You have to live on. Destroy the West Chu, restore the Nanzhao, take revenge for the royal brothers, and for the thousands of people who died at Xiao Ruo Ao''s hands!"


    Yan Zhong Shan was afraid that he had done something bad, so he kicked him again and shouted, "Shut up!"


    The old man spat out a few mouthfuls of blood consecutively, his face ashen, but his gaze never left Mu Qian Xue, "Xuan Ji, the Nanzhao was destroyed because of you, so you owe us. Promise me that before we destroy the West Chu and restore the Nanzhao, you are not allowed to put anyone in danger, and even more so, you are not allowed to die!" He didn''t know that Mu Lin Feng was also alive, and thought that Mu Qian Xue was the only one left.


    "Royal Uncle ¡­"


    The old man interrupted her sharply. "Promise me!"


    In the entire journey, no matter how hard it was, Mu Qian Xue had never shed a single tear. But now, the tears kept flowing down her face, wetting her white clothes.


    She understood what her uncle meant, but ¡­ This decision was too difficult for her ¡­


    If Mu Qian Xue listened to his advice, she would not care about the life and death of these Nanzhao clansmen, she was done for.


    "Xuan Ji, father is right, you are the only hope of the Nanzhao, you cannot die here for nothing, and even more so, you cannot die because of us." The one who spoke was the middle-aged man beside the old man.


    "If Princess lives, then Nanzhao has hope."


    "Xiao Ruo Ao betrayed us and destroyed my Nanzhao. He will kill my clansmen and the Princess will definitely avenge the thousands of vengeful spirits that died under his blade!"


    The furious voices sounded one after another, causing Yan Zhong Shan to panic and fear. He widened his one and only eye as he shouted sternly: "Shut up! Everyone shut up! "


    No one paid any attention to him, and did not even give him a glance, each and every one of them only stared at the crying Mu Qian Xue, their reactions causing Yan Zhong Shan to be even more afraid, their hands that were holding onto the blade could not help but tremble.


    "Promise me!" The old man roared with all his might, and like a thunderclap, the roar fiercely exploded in Mu Qian Xue''s ears.


    She opened her eyes and faced the crowd''s gaze. Amidst waves of heart-wrenching pain, she said with difficulty, "I promise you!"


    Hearing her words, the old man let out a long sigh of relief, revealing a smile that was completely out of place. "With your words, I can relax ¡­ "Rest assured..."


    Just as he finished speaking, the old man suddenly crawled up from the ground, using his hands that were tied around his wrist to grab onto the steel blade in Yan Zhong Shan''s hand and fiercely swiped it towards his own neck.


    The old man''s body fell to the ground like a kite with its string cut, motionless. Only blood was still gushing out of the wound on his neck, forming a pool on the ground.


    The old man was dead, but there was a smile on his lips.


    Yan Zhong Shan had yet to recover from the deep layer of blood, but another person wielded a blade that was still dripping with blood and slashed at his own neck.


    No, it was not only one person, the blades of the other Artemisia annulata Lam s were also being wielded, the blades were being cut off lightly, harvesting life after life, as though they were back when Xiao Ruo Ao led his troops to attack the Nanzhao''s capital, massacring everything in their path. The only difference was, they were seeking death.


    For this group of old Nanzhao people, if they were lucky enough to survive, they would definitely be able to shoulder the pain of being a slave in a country. It would be better to die in exchange for an opportunity to restore the Nanzhao to its former state.


    Yan Zhong Shan never thought that this group of Nanzhao people would all be begging for death no matter what. By the time he reacted, most of them were already dead, with only a few left.


    "No one is allowed to die! Without my permission, no one is allowed to die!" Yan Zhong Shan used all his strength to push another Nanzhao person who was charging towards his blade away, but unfortunately, it was already too late, and a bone deep wound appeared on his neck, and he quickly died. At this point, only Bai Ning and Xiu Er who was lying on the ground, whether he was dead or alive, was left.

 C34

    Chapters 34 - 34


    Bai Ning trembled as he knelt on the ground. Half of his body and face was splashed with the fresh blood of the people around him. At a glance, it was as if he had just been fished out of a pool of blood.


    "Idiots, they are all a bunch of idiots that do not know how to live!" As the pieces in his hands disappeared one by one, Yan Zhong Shan became flustered and uneasy. Seeing Shi Wu and the rest were slowly approaching, he anxiously carried Bai Ning in his embrace, and placed the steel blade that had just been soaked in fresh blood onto her delicate neck. He said anxiously: "Stop, all of you ¡­ If you dare to come again, I will kill this girl! "


    After indicating for Shi Wu and the rest to stop, Dong Fang Su looked at the panicking Yan Zhong Shan and said: "You''ve lost, surrender."


    These words stabbed into Yan Zhong Shan''s sore spot and he yelled hysterically: "No! If I don''t lose, I definitely won''t! "


    After suppressing his heavy breathing for a while, his eyes were completely red as he stared at Mu Qian Xue who was still kneeling on the ground, "Follow me now!"


    Mu Qian Xue lifted her teary eyes and stared at Yan Zhong Shan''s single eye that was filled with dark ruthlessness. After a long while, she suddenly wiped the tear stains off her face and stood up.


    Dong Fang Su''s expression tensed up, he held her back and said: "You cannot go with him, otherwise, you will disappoint those clan members who died for you."


    "I remember the words that I promised royal uncle. If I don''t destroy the West Chu, I, Mu Qian Xue, definitely will not die." Mu Qian Xue''s voice was abnormally calm, like the calm surface of a lake.


    "Elder sister ¡­" A voice that was as light as a mosquito came from the ground. Bai Ning quivered, and immediately looked down, only to see that Xiu Er had opened her eyes a little, and that she was being held by the knife by the neck, unable to move. She could only comfort: "Xiu Er, don''t be afraid, big sister is here, big sister will protect you."


    "Elder sister, I feel so bad ¡­. "Alright ¡­" Xiu Er struggled to extend his short arm out towards Bai Ning, but after only reaching half of his arm, he fell to the ground. He did not move at all, and his eyes were closed as he laid on the ground quietly, as if he was asleep. He would never wake up!


    Bai Ning was stunned there, his mind was a complete blank, when he reacted, she cried out loud: "Xiu Er! Xiu Er! "


    If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, no one would have ever imagined that such a sorrowful voice came from the mouth of a seven or eight-year-old girl.


    "Let me go! "Let go!" Bai Ning struggled like a madman, opening his mouth wide to bite Yan Zhong Shan''s wrist.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Bai Ning took this opportunity to escape his control and sprinted towards Xiu Er. Before he even ran two steps, he suddenly felt a sharp pain from his back, followed by a burst of dizziness that overcame the heavens as he fell to the ground.


    It turned out that Yan Zhong Shan was the one who was injured by Bai Ning. Furious and impulsive, he slashed down, but just as he finished, Yan Zhong Shan regretted it. Bai Ning was his last protective talisman, but in the end he himself destroyed it.


    His mistake had already been made. Regret was useless, but running for his life was more important!


    Yan Zhong Shan''s reaction was extremely fast, upon discovering that he could not use Bai Ning to threaten Mu Qian Xue anymore, he immediately ran to the window, used his strength to kick the wooden board on the window till it was broken, and escaped. The remaining few Artemisia annulata Lam s followed closely behind, disappearing into the darkness.


    Without waiting for Dong Fang Su''s orders, Shi Wu, Shi Jiu and the rest had already escaped in the direction they escaped to.


    Mu Qian Xue ran over to Bai Ning''s side and carried her in her arms. His tears quietly fell and fell on Bai Ning''s pale white face.


    "Aunt ¡­" Bai Ning opened his eyes and spoke with difficulty: "I ¡­ "It hurts ¡­"


    "Auntie knows!" Aunt knows! " Mu Qian Xue cried out: "It''s aunty who is useless, I can''t protect you all. Sorry, Bai Ning, I''m sorry!"


    "Aunt, I''m very tired. He really wanted to ¡­ "Father and mother ¡­" The divine light in Bai Ning''s eyes was swiftly dissipating, her life was reaching its end ¡­


    Mu Qian Xue hugged her body which was growing colder and colder by the moment, and spoke with sorrow: "Sleep, you can see them once you fall asleep."


    "Really? Can I really see Mom and Dad? " Bai Ning asked anxiously, his spirits seemed to be a little better than before, but Mu Qian Xue knew, that this was just a last resort.


    "Of course it''s true, why would aunt lie to you? Go to sleep, go to sleep, from now on, no one will hurt you and Xiu Er again. Your family will be together happily, forever ¡­"


    Lowering his head to look, Bai Ning saw that his eyes were already closed. The corners of his mouth slightly curled up with a hint of a faint smile.


    After Xiao Ruo Ao massacred the Nanzhao, she and Xiu Er became fugitives from the princess. They hid and hid all day, not even having a single peaceful day of their lives.


    She had personally witnessed her parents lying on the ground covered in blood, the most terrifying scene she had seen in the past eight years. She was very scared, but she also had to pretend to be strong because after her parents died, she was the only person Xiu Er could rely on.


    On the way, she had to endure Yan Zhong Shan''s group''s harsh treatment, but she also had to use her own small shoulder to shield Xiu Er from the elements.


    It was just as Mu Qian Xue had said, there would be no one who would be able to separate or hurt their family ¡­


    In the vast night, a bright moon hung in the night sky, quietly staring at the two groups of people who were chasing and running below.


    Yan Zhong Shan ran with all his might, and one by one, the Artemisia annulata Lam behind him died. Hearing the miserable screams that sounded out one after another, he did not go to save them, nor did he even turn his head to look at them.


    Although Yan Zhong Shan was an expert in the art of Qi Manipulation, for such a long period of time, he could not withstand it any longer. Helpless, the people behind were like maggots attached to bones, they kept chasing him, and could only grit their teeth and continue using their Qing Gong to escape.


    After the time it took to burn an incense stick to burn, a large mountain blocked Yan Zhong Shan''s path.


    Instead of being worried, Yan Zhong Shan was happy. He increased his pace and quickly escaped into the mountains. By the time Shi Wu and the others caught up, they had already disappeared without a trace.


    Shi Wu took a glance at the black forest and said coldly, "Go in and search. You must catch him."


    "Yes." Those from the Camping had been training their night vision since they were young. Although this place was dark, it wasn''t too difficult for them.


    As Shi Jiu walked in the dark mountain forest, he vigilantly looked around. The Summer Bug was hiding in the grass, letting out a small bird cry.


    "Pah!" A faint but distinct sound, which was different from the sound of insects, came into Shi Jiu''s ears. This was clearly the sound of a tree branch being stepped on, but Xia Bug did not have this ability, which meant ¡­


    Shi Jiu stopped talking and quietly walked towards the front. Her body was light and light and along the way, he did not make any sound at all. After walking for about seven to eight meters, borrowing the moonlight, he saw a faint shadow behind a large tree.


    As expected, Yan Zhong Shan hid here. Hmph, let''s see where else he can run to this time.

 C35

    CHAPTER 35 - TWO SEVERAL PRIORITIES


    Shi Jiu said in his heart and moved even more carefully. The small and exquisite dagger was already in his hand, and when he was still three meters away, she suddenly stopped. The Eye Color was deep in his thoughts, it was unknown what he was thinking.


    After standing quietly for a while, Shi Jiu made an unexpected decision. She quietly put away his dagger, and actually turned around and left, just like when he arrived, he did not make any sound. Yan Zhong Shan, who was hiding behind the tree, did not know that he had made a circle around the gates of hell.


    When Shi Jiu had walked about thirty meters, a miserable cry came from behind him. This voice ¡­


    Shi Jiu''s expression changed, he anxiously turned his head, only to see Yan Zhong Shan falling backwards in fear, while the other person stood by his side, holding onto a long sword that was dripping blood.


    Shi Wu?


    Seeing the appearance of the person, Shi Jiu''s face was filled with suspicion. She clearly remembered that Shi Wu was searching in the southeast direction.


    After Shi Wu killed Yan Zhong Shan, he walked towards Shi Jiu''s direction. For some reason, even though he was as expressionless as before, Shi Jiu felt an invisible pressure coming from him.


    Shi Jiu suppressed the strange feeling he had and walked over to Shi Wu: "What are you doing here?"


    Shi Wu stared at her for a moment, then said coldly: "If I hadn''t come, Yan Zhong Shan would have already escaped."


    "So he was hiding here and was almost fooled by him." Shi Jiu pretended to be surprised.


    A trace of pain flashed past Shi Wu''s eyes, "Were you fooled by him, or did you intentionally let him go?"


    Shi Jiu did not expect him to say these words the moment he opened his mouth, his heart was filled with horror, but he forced himself to calm down and said: "I have known you for so long, I did not know that you actually knew how to joke around."


    "You know very well that I am not joking, and. This is not the first time you have let Yan Zhong Shan off the hook. "


    Shi Jiu secretly clenched his ten fingers tightly, and said coldly: "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Since Yan Zhong Shan is already dead, let''s return and report back."


    Shi Wu held onto Shi Jiu who was about to leave, "How long are you planning to hide this from me?"


    Shi Jiu forcefully pulled away from his hand, and said with cold eyes: "I don''t know what nonsense you''re spouting."


    Seeing that she was still not admitting it even at this point, Shi Wu raised his voice angrily, "Are you preparing to do the same in front of the Prince?"


    Shi Jiu''s body instantly stiffened, his dark red lips had also turned gray as he asked in a low voice, "How do you know all this?"


    Shi Wu let out a long sigh, "Although your martial arts are not weak and your qinggong is good, but you do not have enough inner force, if you meet someone like Yan Zhong Shan who has a lot of inner force, he will be very passive. Therefore, this afternoon, when I was ordered to chase after Yan Zhong Shan, I was afraid that you would be in danger, so I quietly followed behind you.


    Shi Jiu said in a cold voice, "I was brought back to the Camping when I was three years old and have been staying in the Camping ever since. Only two years ago did I start to follow the Prince.


    "Then why?" Shi Wu himself also felt that it was impossible, but other than that, he couldn''t think of any other reason why Shi Jiu had let him go so easily.


    Shi Jiu lowered his eyes but did not say anything, and only until Shi Wu urged him again, did he meet his gaze: "What do you think of Mu Qian Xue?"


    Shi Wu was startled, his eyebrows knitted together as he asked: "Why did you ask about this for no reason?"


    "Answer me!"


    Under Shi Jiu''s insistence, Shi Wu pondered for a moment, and said: "She is very smart, it is not excessive to use the words'' more wisdom than demon ''to describe it; if not for her, we would not have died so easily."


    "What do you mean?" Shi Wu seemed to have caught onto something, but he could not pinpoint the specifics.


    "A beauty''s calamity. To Prince, she is the greatest calamity." Shi Jiu spoke these sixteen words extremely slowly, and it took him an entire two times more time than usual to finish speaking them all.


    These words were like a thin knife cutting across his skin, giving Shi Jiu goosebumps. The blurry idea from before became clear, "You let Yan Zhong Shan go, is it because you want to use him to kill Mu Qian Xue?"


    "I am doing this for the good of Prince." Shi Jiu''s words meant that he had indirectly acknowledged Shi Wu''s words.


    "You!" Anger surged between Shi Wu''s eyebrows, and he shouted loudly: "Prince''s order is for us to use all our strength to protect Mu Qian Xue, yet you want us to do the same to her, have you gone mad?"


    "The crazy person is Prince!" Shi Jiu rushed out of her mouth. Her green wide-sleeved long dress was lifted by the night wind, as if she had lost herself in the streets at midnight, and couldn''t find a butterfly.


    Shi Jiu did his best to calm down and said coldly: "Do you really believe that it is because of the Prince Zhuang that Prince took such a huge risk to save someone?"


    "Otherwise?"


    The corner of Shi Jiu''s mouth curved slightly, revealing an ice-cold smile. "Four years ago, when Prince went to Nanzhao to ask for his hand in marriage, he was unable to do so. For the past four years, no matter how the empress dowager and Your Majesty tried to persuade him, he had never agreed to marry. It''s not because Prince doesn''t want to get married, it''s just that he can''t let go of the person in his heart. "


    "You mean Mu Qian Xue?"


    "Who else could it be?" Shi Jiu squinted his beautiful almond eyes and said coldly: "An astounding talent, a beauty capable of toppling cities; Hehe, you''re not lying at all."


    Shi Wu actually heard a trace of jealousy in Shi Jiu''s words, and blurted out: "You like Prince?"


    turned her head away uncomfortably, "Don''t speak nonsense."


    Shi Jiu''s reaction made Shi Wu even more certain of his guess. She ¡­ She had really fallen in love with Dong Fang Su.


    A trace of pain that no one knew existed arose from the bottom of his heart. Following this, the warm blood in his meridians spread to his limbs and bones ¡­


    "Do you still remember what the first rule I told you about when you first entered the Camping?" When Shi Jiu was brought back to the Camping, the first person he saw was Shi Wu.


    "I''m not in love with anyone, you ¡­"


    "Answer me!" A voice as cold as ice interrupted the latter half of Shi Jiu''s words.


    Shi Jiu gritted his teeth and said seriously: "Breaking seven feelings, abandoning six desires; ignoring right and wrong, only the Lord commands you to do so."


    "If you remember, why do you do it so knowingly? Do you know what would happen if the Venerable One knew about this? "


    Shi Jiu''s finger that was hanging by his side slightly trembled, "I''ve said it clearly, I am not moved by her words, and I don''t even like her. I don''t want to repeat the same words a third time."


    Shi Wu looked at her for a moment. "Since you are not moved, why do you use Yan Zhong Shan to kill me again and again?"


    Shi Jiu took a deep breath and said coldly: "Camping''s mission is to protect Prince; however, with Mu Qian Xue''s existence, Prince will always be in danger."

 C36

    "This time, infiltrating the West Chu is a bit more dangerous, but it''s alright. As long as we return to the Northern Week, nothing will happen."


    "You think too simply." Shi Jiu scoffed, "I once heard the conversation between the Prince and Mu Qian Xue. The Prince agreed to help her restore the Nanzhao, so the danger in the future would definitely be great. The only way is to kill Mu Qian Xue and help the Prince escape this calamity forever."


    Shi Wu did not know about this matter, and after a moment of silence, he said: "Have you ever thought, if this matter were to be known by the Prince, what would happen?"


    Shi Jiu''s eyes suddenly became stern, and said: "You want to denounce me?"


    "One day, Prince will find out about the wall that can let the wind through no matter where you go."


    Shi Jiu raised his beautiful chin, and said quietly: "Even if there really comes a day like that ¡­ I don''t regret it either! "


    Shi Wu''s chest was twisted, and an indescribable unhappiness filled every breath he took, "So, Mu Qian Xue must die?"


    "Yes sir!"


    His words were equivalent to admitting Shi Jiu''s actions, causing the latter to heave a sigh of relief, "Many thanks."


    Just as Shi Jiu was about to turn around and leave, Shi Wu suddenly spoke out. "Remember, once you enter the God''s opportunity, you will turn around without a reason. I do not wish for there to come a day when I will execute you personally."


    "There won''t be that day." Shi Jiu said without turning his head back.


    When they returned, the corpses of the Nanzhao''s old people had already been buried in the ground. They were buried in an open area on the west side of the ancestral hall.


    "I have made an agreement with the few villagers here, every time it''s cold and clear, they would come here to pay respects. Once you have restored the Nanzhao, we will move their corpses back to their homes and bury them."


    "Thank you very much." Mu Qian Xue''s face was pale white. Under the moonlight, it was so transparent that not a hint of blood could be seen.


    Dong Fang Su looked at her haggard face and said softly, "I know that nothing I can say right now will be able to calm the grief in your heart, but ¡­"


    "I''m fine." Mu Qian Xue lifted his red and swollen eyes that were no longer tearing up, "Before I rebuild my Nanzhao, I won''t let anything happen to myself."


    Dong Fang Su was not good at comforting others, upon hearing her say that, he nodded his head: "That''s good, no matter what decision you make, I will help you with it."


    Mu Qian Xue looked at the quiet man in front of him and said again: "Thank you."


    "I don''t see anyone else." While speaking, Dong Fang Su said: "I have already sent someone to fetch Jiang Yue and Xia Yue. Since there''s still some time before dawn, I will help you go to sleep for a while.


    Jiang Yue and Xia Yue did not know any martial arts, so in order to prevent them from getting hurt while ambushing Yan Zhong Shan, Dong Fang Su had them placed in a safe place.


    With Dong Fang Su''s support, Mu Qian Xue struggled to stand up, "There''s too much trouble at night. What if the news spread to the camp of the West Chu, which is not too far away, then we won''t be able to escape if they send troops there to annihilate us. Let''s go now."


    After she mentioned it, Dong Fang Su also realized the danger involved and immediately said: "Alright, once Jiang Yue and Yue Shan are here, we will immediately head to Qi."


    He believed that from today onwards, the three words "Mu Qian Xue" would become Xiao Ruo Ao''s biggest sore point!


    The border between the two countries was over a hundred miles long, so unless it was wartime, there was no one to guard it. There was only a small ravine less than 10 feet wide that was barely able to be used as a natural barrier.


    To the people of the Camping, this was naturally not a big deal. They quickly felled a raft from the nearby trees for crossing the river.


    Mu Qian Xue stood on top of a small hill not far from the river, silently watching the West Chu that was enveloped in the morning light.


    Dong Fang Su walked behind her and whispered: "The raft is ready, let''s go."


    "Alright." Mu Qian Xue responded quickly and followed him down the mound. The moment she boarded the raft, she turned around again and firmly engraved this place that had destroyed everything in her heart.


    The day of his return was the day the West Chu would be destroyed!


    Although the Qi and the Northern Week were on guard against each other, on the surface, they still maintained a normal relationship and interacted with each other, allowing Dong Fang Su and his group to enter the borders of the Northern Week smoothly as merchants.


    No matter how long Xiao Ruo Ao''s hand was, it couldn''t possibly reach the Northern Week. Passing through the border, it would take about seven days to reach the capital of the Northern Week ¡ª ¡ª Jinling.


    However, for Dong Fang Su, there was one more thing he needed to resolve before he reached the Jinling.


    Jiang Yue slowly paced back and forth in his own room, his brows tightly knitted, thinking about something.


    "Duk Duk Duk Duk", a knock on the door interrupted Jiang Yue''s train of thought as he casually asked: "What''s the matter?"


    "The waiter said that they have a new high-grade cave mansion, Jade Net Spring. This King has ordered some, and would like to have a cup of tea with the Lord Jiang. Is that possible?"


    Hearing it was Dong Fang Su''s voice, Jiang Yue immediately opened the door, and saw Dong Fang Su standing at the doorway, he quickly invited him in, and then cupped his hands in apology, "This official thinks it is the waiter, my words are disrespectful, I hope Prince can forgive me."


    "It''s not the fault of the ignorant." Dong Fang Su placed a tea jar on the table. "If this king is not mistaken, the Jade Net Spring in the courtyard should be the Lord Jiang''s favorite tea cup."


    Jiang Yue was surprised: "That''s right, how does Prince know?"


    Dong Fang Su curled his lips, "Why don''t we drink some tea and talk?"


    "Prince is right, this official will get the waiter to send water." After ordering the waiter to bring the boiling water, Jiang Yue was making tea as he tried to guess Dong Fang Su''s purpose for coming here. Before coming to West Chu, he and Dong Fang Su did not interact much with each other, at most he just looked up and greeted him.


    "Prince, please." He passed a cup of Jade-green Spring Tea to Dong Fang Su, who took a sip of the Jade-green Clear Tea Soup and nodded: "It''s sweet and elegant, fresh and appetizing. It''s indeed a first-class Jadeite Spring."

 C37

    Jiang Yue then took a sip and added: "Indeed, it''s not bad. In terms of fragrance, it''s even better than the Spring Jade that I spent a lot to get from the capital. I never thought that there would be such a good tea in Border Town, it''s truly surprising."


    After saying this, the room quieted down. The two of them slowly sipped their tea, waiting for the other party to speak first.


    Jiang Yue waited for a good while, but still did not hear a word Dong Fang Su said. In the end, he could not help but ask: "Prince, how do you know this official loves Jade Spring?"


    Jiang Yue lowered his eyes and said: "Prince only needs to ask, this official will definitely speak his mind."


    "Alright." Dong Fang Su rubbed the light shining on the teacup and raised his eyebrows. "What do Lord Jiang think about this king''s guards?"


    The light in Jiang Yue''s eyes jumped, and he calmly asked: "Did Prince talk about Shi Wu and the others?"


    After Dong Fang Su nodded his head, Jiang Yue considered his words: "Shi Wu and the rest are extremely skilled, they are courageous and warlike, and are extremely loyal to the Prince. On this journey, if we do not have their protection, even if the Princess has a thousand schemes, I am afraid it would be difficult for us to escape."


    "That''s all?"


    Jiang Yue raised his eyebrows and asked suspiciously: "What do you think there is?"


    Dong Fang Su stared at him for a moment, then slowly shook his head, "This king has always thought that Lord Jiang was an upright and honest person, but I never thought that there would be such a time where he could be so honest."


    Jiang Yue cleared his throat and looked away uncomfortably, "Forgive this official''s stupidity, I don''t understand Prince''s meaning."


    "Did you guess their identities?" Dong Fang Su suddenly asked out of the blue.


    "They are the guards of the Prince. Their identities are simple and clear, there is no need to guess." Sunlight shone through the empty square window on the street, shining on the tensed muscles under Jiang Yue''s skin.


    "Since Lord Jiang is unwilling to say, this king will not force you. I only request Lord Jiang to agree to one thing."


    "Please speak, Prince."


    "Before entering the Jinling, other than Shi Jiu, everyone else will leave, and I hope that the Lord Jiang does not mention them to anyone else. I''ve never seen it before. "


    "Even Your Majesty cannot do it?"


    He had indeed guessed the identity of Shi Wu and the others, but he had not been able to understand why they would follow Dong Fang Su and sneak into the West Chu to save him. It had always belonged solely to the emperor.


    If they had wanted to break into the palace to save someone, why would they send him to the West Chu? There was no need to send him out to save someone.


    Now, he seemed to understand, but ¡­ Is it possible that the Camping is in Dong Fang Su''s hands?


    But if that was not the case, why did Dong Fang Su ask him to hide it?


    And the late emperor, why did he pass the Camping down to a concubine prince that he did not love?


    He wanted to ask a few times, but he did not know where to start. Just as he was about to ask, Dong Fang Su''s voice sounded beside his ears, "After saying so much, this king has still not answered Lord Jiang''s previous questions, I really shouldn''t. Does Lord Jiang want to hear it now?"


    Jiang Yue calmed his chaotic thoughts with much difficulty, then bowed and said: "This official is willing to listen to more."


    "Jiang Yue, well-worded. Although his family is poor, his intelligence is outstanding, and he has studied hard for ten years in the cold. At the age of sixteen, he was promoted to the middle rank, and at the age of eighteen, he became an official of the Board of Justice. Although he does not have any background, due to his outstanding ability, he familiarized himself with the rules of the punishment.


    "Just when his future is bright, he unintentionally discovered that the President of the Board of Justice, Zheng Quan, had used beggars or orphans on the streets to replace those who had committed mortal crimes, reaping profits from this. Every time those people were brought to the execution platform, Zheng Quan would arrange for the guards to drink some aphrodisiac in advance so that they would not be able to speak a single word. As for the two officials in charge of inspecting the main body, they are also Zheng Quan''s men.


    "Those who have the ability to bribe Zheng Quan, are all officials and nobles in the imperial court, once this matter is exposed, it will not only shake more than just the Board of Justice, but he will also be in danger, being treated as a thorn in the side by countless people''s eyes. On the contrary, as long as he does not speak of this matter, countless gold and silver will be delivered to him, it is inexhaustible, but he still decides to uncover the secret, why?"


    "I know that the people are in trouble, but I do not care. I have read the Book of Virtue for nothing." Jiang Yue''s voice trembled slightly as his thoughts were brought back to two years ago.


    "That''s right, other than the Ministry of Justice, there were also four officials of third rank and above, and more than ten officials of third rank and below. This king still remembers the sharp words you said two years ago in the imperial court, which rendered those people speechless and ashamed."


    Jiang Yue laughed bitterly: "How could the crime of killing an innocent commoner be offset by exile? It''s clear that the Your Majesty intended to pass judgement lightly; to put it bluntly, it''s because Zheng Quan has a daughter who is a concubine in the palace."


    Dong Fang Su remained silent. He had heard the matriarch mention this before, that in order to protect Zheng Quan''s life, the Zheng Fei had washed his face with tears everyday and even hanged himself in his chambers. Fortunately, the palace maid discovered this in time, otherwise, he would have passed away.


    For this matter, Jiang Yue had consecutively sent a few paper clips requesting for Zheng Quan''s death sentence. Unfortunately, Dong Fang Hui''s heart was set, and those paper clips fell into the ocean without a trace.


    "Ever since that time, this king had secretly invited Lord Jiang as a close friend, and had the honor of seeing Lord Jiang''s eloquent speech at the Tea King''s Debate held by the White Deer Institute, to the point where his opponent was rendered speechless. It was at that time that this king found out that Lord Jiang''s favorite tea leaves were the spring tea in the palace."


    "It is precisely because I have seen the talent of Jiang Da that when I was pondering over the choice to use the West Chu, the first thing I thought of was the Lord Jiang."


    Jiang Yue was startled: "So that means, the matter of me sending out the West Chu, was something that the Prince brought up to the Your Majesty?"


    "That''s right, royal brother didn''t agree. This King had to persuade several times before reluctantly agreeing." After he finished speaking, Dong Fang Su''s expression looked a little uncomfortable.


    The corner of Jiang Yue''s eyes twitched. After calming himself, he said: "Since Prince recommended me, then why did you personally come to West Chu?"


    After pouring tea for each of them, Dong Fang Su held the warm porcelain cup and said: "To be honest, Lord Jiang, this king had originally thought that since Xiao Ruo Ao was pressured by Northern Week, he would eventually hand over the Princess; it wasn''t until I had a long discussion with Brother Mu that I realized how naive this idea is."


    "Why do you say that?"

 C38

    Dong Fang Su said with a profound look in his eyes: "All along the way, Lord Jiang has also seen Princess''s ingenious plans. Xiao Ruo Ao was just a prince born out of a concubine, but he laughed his last laugh.


    Jiang Yue sucked in a breath of cold air, "Princess?"


    "That''s right, this is also the true reason why Xiao Ruo Ao went to the Nanzhao to propose to them back then.


    "So that''s how it is." Jiang Yue suddenly realised, he had always felt that it was strange, why did Xiao Ruo Ao care so much about Mu Qian Xue, and why did he send out a thousand elite soldiers for her, and now that he thought about it, everything was going smoothly.


    If it was him, he would also kill Mu Qian Xue at all costs. Letting such a person live was simply too frightening.


    "Therefore, after some consideration, this king has decided to personally lead troops to the West Chu to save a person. Although it is very dangerous, fortunately it was not dangerous, at the moment ¡­" He looked at Jiang Yue and said: "It will depend on whether Lord Jiang is willing to keep this a secret for this king or not."


    "This ¡­"


    "Lord Jiang need not be in a hurry to answer." Dong Fang Su interrupted his words, "This place is still a few days away from Jinling. Before we enter the Jinling, it''s not too late for Lord Jiang to answer this duke."


    Jiang Yue was hesitant in his heart, but hearing him say that, he could only wish for it, "Alright."


    Dong Fang Su looked out of the window and saw the color of the sky, "Alright, I will not disturb Lord Jiang, the waiter will send up the dinner later, and rest early after that. Tomorrow morning we still need to hurry back, and the remaining jasmine in the jar will be kept by Lord Jiang."


    What Jiang Yue needed the most right now was to calm his heart and think about what Dong Fang Su had just said, and immediately stood up and sent him off.


    Shi Jiu was waiting outside, seeing him come out, he anxiously asked: "Prince, did Jiang Yue agree?"


    "Not yet." Dong Fang Su hesitated for a moment, then brought Shi Jiu to the guest room that was separated them, knocked on the door and walked in.


    "He''s coming." Mu Qian Xue smiled faintly, and after Dong Fang Su sat down, he placed a bowl of Brewing Pills in front of him, "This was just delivered by the waiter, he said that it''s a snack exclusive to Northern Week, and it''s my first time eating it, it''s not bad."


    "Alright." Mu Qian Xue sized him up and said: "You''ve seen Jiang Yue before?"


    Dong Fang Su put down the spoon in his hand, "Mn, I''ve already told him everything according to your words, but ¡­ Is this really appropriate? "


    Mu Qian Xue raised his head: "You don''t believe me?"


    "Of course not, I''m just afraid that it will be counterproductive, so I might as well use what I said before and find some other excuse to directly hide Shi Wu and the others'' identities."


    Mu Qian Xue shook her head: "Jiang Yue is meticulous with her thoughts, those so-called excuses of yours, could not fool him at all. Instead, it would make him feel that your mouth is full of lies, and is not worth trusting."


    Shi Jiu interrupted: "According to me, the best way is to directly kill Jiang Yue, only the dead can keep secrets, and save so much time and thought."


    Xia Yue found her unpleasing to the eye the most, upon hearing this, she immediately sneered: "A mouth to kill, you think killing people is as easy as killing chickens?"


    Shi Jiu''s eyes flashed with coldness. This Xia Yue had gone against her time and time again, if not for obstructing the Prince, he would have sent her to see the King of Hell long ago.


    Mu Qian Xue saw the subtle changes in Shi Jiu''s expression, and said indifferently: "It''s not difficult to kill a Jiang Yue, the difficult thing is how to explain it to Emperor Zhou once we return to the capital."


    "It''s not that difficult. Just say that they were killed by the pursuers on the way." Shi Jiu disagreed: "Could it be that the Your Majesty will send people to the West Chu to investigate?"


    "And if so?"


    Shi Jiu answered without even thinking, "Impossible."


    Mu Qian Xue turned the teacup in her hand, and said slowly: "If you want to achieve the ultimate goal, you must consider any possibility."


    Shi Jiu scoffed at her words, but Mu Qian Xue did not try to explain. Instead, she turned her gaze back onto Dong Fang Su, "Prince, what do you think Jiang Yue is thinking about Emperor Zhou?"


    Dong Fang Su thought for a while and said: "Royal brother is a monarch, he is a subject, he is naturally loyal to my royal brother."


    Mu Qian Xue smiled, "I was like that three years ago. Now ¡­ but not necessarily. "


    "Why?"


    "You told me before that when Jiang Yue exposed the conspiracy of the Board of Justice and replaced the criminals with orphans and beggars, Emperor Zhou made him a fourth rank Hong Dian Temple official."


    "He has reported that the Ministry of Justice has done meritorious deeds by taking bribes and killing innocent people. He will be rewarded for that."


    "Is it really a reward?"


    Dong Fang Su''s face paled. Without waiting for him to say anything, Mu Qian Xue continued, "The Hong Dian Temple does not have any actual authority at all. In terms of power, a fourth rank Hong Dian Temple official is far inferior to a fifth or even sixth rank official of the Board of Justice."


    With Jiang Yue''s talent and contributions, it would not be excessive to confer the title of assistant minister of the Ministry of Justice upon them. But there is no such thing, the Emperor Zhou would rather borrow people from all the different departments, or even have the Department choose some other High Scholars to fill the vacancy, than to confer the title of High Scholar to Jiang Yue.


    Dong Fang Su muttered to himself for a while, "Jiang Yue is after all, just an official of the fifth stage official, to boldly be conferred the title of a second stage official, I am afraid that it will be difficult to convince the masses, so I let him train elsewhere.


    Two years have passed, does Emperor Zhou have a new appointment?


    Dong Fang Su was completely speechless, that''s right, if we were to talk about training, two years would be enough, but Jiang Yue had still not taken a single step forward in his position as a Hong Dian Temple''s official. Even when he mentioned Jiang Yue, it took him awhile to remember, as though ¡­ He had long forgotten about this person''s existence.


    Seeing his expression, Mu Qian Xue already knew in his heart, "Although Jiang Yue has talent and abilities, and is hot-blooded towards the imperial government and the Northern Week, this kind of person is not something that Emperor Zhou should like."


    Dong Fang Su frowned: "I ¡­ I don''t quite understand what you mean. "


    "In the Ministry of Justice case, Jiang Yue caused an earth-shattering commotion, and the entire Ministry of Justice was emptied out by him. It is easier said than done, but for this matter, the Emperor Zhou must have put a lot of effort into filling it up, but even if it was done, Jiang Yue was still not satisfied, and repeatedly requested for Zheng Quan to be beheaded and the officials involved to be severely punished. If that''s the case, it would be adding fuel to the fire, not to mention that there''s a Zheng Fei by his side; tell me, under these circumstances, why would Emperor Zhou pay attention to Jiang Yue?"


    "But Jiang Yue originally wanted to help the imperial government. This point, royal brother should be well aware."


    Mu Qian Xue sighed to herself. Dong Fang Su had been out fighting all year round, so he did not know much about the emperor''s techniques or the official''s ways of training.


    "Most emperors don''t like a subject who creates trouble. Rather than trying to deal with a bunch of troublesome matters, it''s better to just kill a few unimportant refugees. Seeing the attitude the Emperor Zhou has towards Jiang Yue, it''s no exception."

 C39

    "Jiang Yue is not an idiot. He would definitely be able to see through such simple things, that''s why I said he might not be completely loyal to Emperor Zhou."


    Dong Fang Su thought for a while, "Even if it''s really as you say, what does it have to do with us?"


    "When he finds out that you understand the thoughts of a loyal ruler and his loved his people even more than the Emperor Zhou and that you are more honest, the balance in his heart will naturally lean towards you. At that time, even if you don''t mention it, he will still help you keep your secret."


    "So that''s how it is." "Actually, royal brother is more worried about the people of Dazhou than I am, and is more concerned with them too. It''s not like what you said, Jiang Yue should have his own considerations, we shouldn''t act according to his wishes."


    Mu Qian Xue smiled, "Looks like your relationship with Emperor Zhou is very good, can you tell me?"


    Dong Fang Su took a spoonful of the already cold wine-making pill, "What do you want to hear?"


    "third brother has told me about you before. According to him, you and Emperor Zhou were not born from the same mother?"


    Dong Fang Su nodded and said, "My mother was a member of Imperial Father''s family, she did not hold a high position, and did not have many favors. She was gentle, and did not like quarreling with others, and even if she suffered losses, she would laugh it off every time, and only seek to live a peaceful life. However, there are many people in the palace who bully the good and evil, and when they see my mother like this, it became even more excessive.


    "After my fever had passed, I was especially afraid of the cold, but it had been many years since my mother had had any silver carbon as a sacrifice, so my mother, feeling sorry for me, went to find the Ministry of Internal Affairs Palace Chief, and asked for some silver carbon to keep me warm. In the end, it was difficult for the manager to make things difficult for me, and after finally getting some charcoal back, and it was still black charcoal, and the smoke in the room made me cough non-stop. I couldn''t use it, I had been dizzy for a few days, and I couldn''t really remember what happened those days, what impressed me the most was when my mother was crying while hugging me."


    Xia Yue did not expect Dong Fang Su to have such a sad past, and pitied her, "What about the late emperor, does he not care about you, Prince?"


    Dong Fang Su gave a dry laugh, "matriarch isn''t good at fighting for favors, and would usually only be able to see royal father once every few months. Furthermore, royal father has more than a dozen sons under his command, so how would they care about the existence of a fourth grade Ronghua''s son?"


    "What happened next? Has Prince recovered?"


    Dong Fang Su thought back to many years ago, "For the sake of me, Mother came to Ministry of Internal Affairs to ask for the silver carbon again. As it so happened that Imperial Concubine Cheng was also there, she taunted Mother and even with the Ministry of Internal Affairs Supervisor, he drove Mother away at the same time. Fortunately, on the way, she met Imperial Concubine Wei, who was admiring flowers.


    "The Imperial Concubine Wei that Prince speaks of should be the current empress dowager of this Northern Week." The Emperor Cheng had two empress dowager, one of them had married in her youth and had a deep affection for her. Unfortunately, her fortune was shallow, and she died of illness in the third year after her enthronement, after a few years in the throne, the imperial concubine, the Wechsler, took charge of six palaces, and her son, Dong Fang Hui, was appointed as the ruler. Two years ago, when the Emperor Cheng passed away, the crown prince, Dong Fang Hui, ascended the throne and became the empress dowager.


    Dong Fang Su nodded his head and said, "Mother is also a gentle person. After knowing the circumstances of us two, she is very sympathetic, and it is only thanks to her care and care that I and my son can live a peaceful life in the imperial harem. Also, royal brother, whenever other princes try to bully me, he will always stand in front of me, so our relationship is much better than the other brothers."


    Mu Qian Xue raised her eyebrows and said: "So that''s how it is, no wonder you are protecting the Emperor Zhou, and forbid me from saying anything wrong about him."


    Mu Qian Xue laughed but did not speak, if Dong Fang Hui was truly that good, then why did the Emperor Cheng not pass on the Camping to him, but instead to a disrespectful bastard child?


    Things... It was not as simple as Dong Fang Su had thought.


    On the afternoon of the third day, they finally arrived outside the Jinling. Unfortunately, the city gate was already closed, so they could only find an inn to stay at outside of the city, and then enter the city tomorrow morning.


    Dong Fang Su asked the shop owner for a few bundles of grass and took it to the backyard to feed the horses. When they arrived, they saw Jiang Yue standing in front of the stable.


    Dong Fang Su did not expect Jiang Yue to suddenly say something like that, and was slightly surprised, after a while he nodded his head: "Alright, Chong Yao."


    His answer caused Jiang Yue to reveal a look of joy, "This official knows that Prince will personally come to feed the horses at this time of the day, so I was waiting for you."


    Dong Fang Su''s heart was moved, "Do we already have the answer?"


    "Yes." Jiang Yue took the grass in Dong Fang Su''s hands, and added them one by one into the manger, and watched the horses nibble at the fresh grass.


    Just when Dong Fang Su was guessing secretly, Jiang Yue suddenly said something stupid, "Your Majesty would never believe that the Prince could save Princess by himself, so Miss Shi Jiu''s identity as the Prince''s maid should also not be mentioned."


    "You mean ¡­"


    Jiang Yue smiled slightly, "Prince wishes for this official to hide the matter of Camping from you, do you not think of an excuse beforehand to prevent Your Majesty from becoming suspicious?"


    Hearing this, how could Dong Fang Su not understand? A matter had settled on the ground as he cupped his hands and said, "Thank you for helping this duke. This king is beyond thankful. This king will definitely remember this favor."


    Jiang Yue immediately supported him up, "Prince is being too serious, it''s just a small matter, the most important thing is to think of a good excuse tomorrow."


    "There are many fugitives in the Jianghu, they have strong martial arts skills, but they do not ask about right or wrong, and would kill and burn anything for money; at that time, they would say that Shi Wu and the others were fugitives who took money to do things, and after saving them, they would leave. What does Chong Yao think?"

 C40

    After discussing a few details, Dong Fang Su said: "Also, Chong Yao, please do not mention the true reason behind Xiao Ruo Ao chasing and killing Princess to anyone, in order to avoid attracting disaster."


    Since he had decided to stay close to Dong Fang Su, Jiang Yue said straightforwardly: "This official understands, Prince just needs to be at ease."


    As they were speaking, Xia Yue was also thinking about this matter. She bit her chopsticks and asked: Princess, do you think Lord Jiang will agree? Tomorrow morning we will enter the city. "


    Mu Qian Xue placed the bowl full of sweet and sour fish into Xia Yue''s bowl, "I don''t know when to go to bed, I''ve told you so many times, why can''t you remember?"


    Xia Yue stuck her tongue out, and said in a small voice: "Aren''t I worried? It''s been a few days and I haven''t seen Lord Jiang sending a reply. Who knows what he''s thinking."


    Mu Qian Xue said indifferently: "Although Jiang Yue isn''t very good at deducing Emperor''s Heart Technique, he is a smart person. He wouldn''t fail to understand."


    Xia Yue thought about it, but she still couldn''t calm down. She wrinkled her round face and said: "I''m not afraid of ten thousand, I''m just afraid that if something happens, if he really doesn''t understand and intends to tell Emperor Zhou, it might cause some trouble. I want this servant to say, before we enter the city, quickly ask him about it. She thought for a moment, then stopped eating for a while. She stood up and said: "This servant will go and invite Lord Jiang over now."


    Mu Qian Xue called out to her, and said with a smile that was yet not a smile: "Girl, normally, I would never have realized how anxious you are."


    Xia Yue said in a serious tone: "It''s not that this servant is anxious, but this matter concerns the safety of Princess in Northern Week, we cannot be careless."


    A trace of warmth flashed across Mu Qian Xue''s eyes, "I saw Jiang Yue heading towards the stables just now, Prince has the habit of personally feeding the horses, and Jiang Yue left just now to see Prince, so the matter you mentioned, will be answered soon."


    "Then ¡­" Just as Xia Yue said that word, she was interrupted by a knock on the door. She went over to see a waiter holding a red lacquer tray.


    "What is it?"


    The waiter handed over the tray in his hand and said with a smile, "Today is the 30th birthday of the wife of our store''s owner. The waiter was so happy that he made ten plates of turkey and gave them to the guests.


    "So that''s how it is. Your boss really loves his wife." Xia Yue said as she took the tray and placed it on the table.


    Mu Qian Xue heard their conversation, "You called this dish turkey free?"


    "Yes, it''s our famous dish. There are a lot of people ordering it every day. I''m sure you''ll still want to eat it after you''ve eaten it." While talking, the waiter had already lifted the lid, and a rich fragrance immediately filled the room, Xia Yue took a deep breath and said joyfully: "This dish is really fragrant, Bi Yu ¡­." "Uh, it smells much better than the dishes cooked by Chef Yu at home." For a moment, she spoke quickly, almost saying the words'' chef ''. Fortunately, she changed her words in time so that the waiter did not suspect her.


    Mu Qian Xue used her chopsticks to play with the soft and smooth chicken, and asked doubtfully: "This chicken was obviously cooked using fire, why do you call it turkey free?"


    The waiter smiled and said, "Esteemed customer, don''t think that the chicken is fresh and tender, but it has really not been cooked with fire. Without the word turkey, it is a forgery."


    After the waiter had explained in detail, Mu Qian Xue and Yue Shan finally understood what was going on.


    First, select the right size hens, remove their feathers and clean their organs, then fill them with pickled snow, then mix them with ginger, spring onion, pepper and sorghum wine for half an hour; then wrap the hens with pig-net oil and soft lotus leaves, tie them up with a small hemp rope, and bury them in a thick pot of ash. Immediately after watering the hens, the ash will radiate hot air, take out a duck egg and put it in the ash, and then put the second one in three times in a row. After the eggs are cooked, you can take them out and peel them.


    Xia Yue said with interest, "It sounds really fresh, I don''t know if it''s really that delicious."


    The waitress said confidently, "Just like I said, you want to eat it again after eating it." As he said that, he politely handed the chopsticks over to Mu Qian Xue, "Esteemed customer, please have a taste too."


    "Alright." Even though he said that, Mu Qian Xue didn''t take the chopsticks, and instead said to Xia Yue who was holding a piece of chicken to her mouth: "Didn''t you just say that you didn''t wash your clothes? Why aren''t you going to wash them?"


    "This servant will go wash them later." Xia Yue said while opening her mouth to bite.


    "Hurry up and wash before it gets dark. I''ll leave this turkey free for you. Can you let the waiter heat it up when you come back?" The last sentence was to ask the waiter.


    "Of course." For some reason, the waiter''s smile looked a bit forced.


    "Alright then, hurry up and go." Seeing that Mu Qian Xue was determined, Xia Yue put down the delicacy at the corner of her mouth and went out to wash her clothes.


    After Xia Yue left, the waiter bent his waist and said: "Esteemed customer, please enjoy yourself. I will go down first."


    "Hold on." Mu Qian Xue called for the waiter who was already by the door, and stared at his thin back, "Since you''re here, why don''t you take off your mask and meet me?"


    The waiter trembled and replied without turning his head, "This little one doesn''t understand this esteemed customer''s meaning."


    "Sit down." After a light cough, Mu Qian Xue spat out a name that caused the waiter''s expression to change from shock, "Shi Jiu."


    After a long while, the waiter turned around and stared at Mu Qian Xue with haze in her eyes, "How did you know it was me?"


    If Xia Yue was here, she would definitely be shocked, the voice of the waiter was completely different from before, he actually ¡­ It became a woman''s voice, and it was even Shi Jiu''s voice.


    "Sit down." Mu Qian Xue''s tone of voice was as calm as usual.


    The waiter stared at her for a long time, then slowly walked to the opposite side of the table and sat down. After Mu Qian Xue slightly packed the tableware, she took the kernels that was placed on the shelf beside the bed and wiped her hands with her back to Shi Jiu. Then, she returned to the original spot and picked up the tea bowl on the table.


    Shi Jiu didn''t even look at the tea that she handed to him, and said coldly: "You still haven''t answered me."


    Mu Qian Xue poured a cup for herself as well, as she held the teacup that was gradually warming up in her hands, "Through a human skin mask and a certain ability to make sounds, changing a person''s appearance and voice is not difficult, but the habits and movements that I''ve developed since I was young can''t be changed so easily."


    "What do you mean?"


    Mu Qian Xue smiled, "Do you still remember how you passed the chopsticks to me?"


    "So what if I remember?"

 C41

    Whenever a man passes a chopstick, he passes it along with his finger. However, you are not the same; your pinky finger was slightly raised, just like a newly opened orchid, and normally, only women would do this. In addition, no matter how light or delicate a human skin mask is, it is still not their own face.


    "Even so, it''s still possible that it''s an army sent by the West Chu. How can they be sure that it''s me?"


    Mu Qian Xue raised her eyebrows and said with a faint smile, "Let''s not talk about the time, do you think ¡­ Would Xiao Ruo Ao send a girl to kill me? "


    "I''ve underestimated you." Following that, she raised a hand to wipe her face, and when she lowered her hand, she had completely changed her appearance.


    "Tell me, why did you do this?"


    Shi Jiu''s eyes flashed: What''s there to say, I just have nothing to do, I''m just joking with you.


    "Is that so?" Mu Qian Xue spontaneously took out a branch of silver hairpin and stabbed it into the plate of fragrant turkey. In the next moment, the silver hairpin quickly turned black at a visible rate, and quickly spread upwards, forcing Mu Qian Xue to let go.


    Seeing this scene, even Mu Qian Xue''s expression couldn''t help but change slightly, "What a good poison, Camping has really hidden quite a few good things."


    "So what if it''s poisonous? I was still unable to take your life." Shi Jiu''s cold Eye Color contained thick killing intent.


    "But you''re not going to give up, are you?"


    "That''s right." Shi Jiu coldly replied, she hated the feeling of being seen through by others.


    After her plan to borrow Yan Zhong Shan''s hand to kill Mu Qian Xue was destroyed by Shi Wu, she had been looking for an opportunity to make a move, but unfortunately, she did not succeed. Seeing that tomorrow was the day that she was going to enter Jinling, Shi Jiu could not hold back anymore and came up with a plan to pretend to be a waiter.


    As for Xia Yue, the talkative and talkative girl who always liked to go against her, it was not a pity that she died.


    For Shi Jiu, who had grown up in the Camping since childhood, changing his voice while changing his appearance was not difficult at all; she felt that her plan was flawless, but unexpectedly, it was seen through by Mu Qian Xue in just a single glance.


    However, since she had already made her move, she definitely would not give up halfway, she would definitely take Mu Qian Xue''s life tonight!


    Mu Qian Xue said unhurriedly: "Even if Prince finds out that it was you, it doesn''t matter?"


    Shi Jiu''s black pupils contracted slightly as a voice as cold as ice came out from his full cherry lips. "No one saw me enter your room and everyone thought that it was West Chu chasing after you, disguised as a waiter to kill you, including ¡­ Prince! "


    Mu Qian Xue suddenly felt her vision blurring, a green color accompanied by a biting cold wind was quickly flying towards her, and before she could see clearly, a hand had already grabbed her delicate neck.


    Shi Jiu looked down at Mu Qian Xue condescendingly, the corner of his mouth curled up, "So what if you have a thousand tricks up your sleeve? Once you leave the protection of the people around you, killing you won''t be much of a problem."


    Mu Qian Xue raised her head, as the corners of her mouth curled into an astonishing smile, "Looks like Miss Shi Jiu still hasn''t figured out the situation before us."


    "What do you think ¡­" Shi Jiu suddenly stopped talking, and looked down with a stiff expression, only to see a small crossbow aimed at her abdomen, and a small arrow that was even shorter than his palm had already pierced the taut black ink, with just a movement of Mu Qian Xue''s finger, that sharp small arrow would immediately cause a bloody hole in her abdomen.


    "Who do you think will move faster?" Mu Qian Xue laughed as cool and clear as usual, as if he was talking about a trivial matter.


    "When did you get it?" Shi Jiu''s face became extremely ugly. She had obviously been staring at Mu Qian Xue, why did the latter suddenly have a small crossbow in her hand?


    Mu Qian Xue glanced in the direction of the bed frame, "Does Miss Shi Jiu think that I just came over, and that it was really to wipe my hands off with the kernels?"


    Every night, before she went to sleep, she would place the bow under her pillow to prevent any assassins. When she just found out that the waiter was Shi Jiu in disguise, she used the motion of wiping her hands to secretly take out the crossbow and hid it under her sleeve.


    Shi Jiu bit his lower lip hard and said cruelly, "At most, I''ll give up this life and die together with you."


    Shi Jiu''s face was as cold as frost. She did not want to admit Mu Qian Xue''s words, but he had no choice but to admit it. In the current situation, she truly did not have the qualifications to die with him.


    After gritting his teeth to the point that they almost shattered, Shi Jiu retracted his hand with hatred. His gaze was like ice needles stabbing Mu Qian Xue in the face, "You want to tell Prince?"


    "Compared to complaining, I am more interested in another matter. As long as you are willing to tell me frankly, perhaps I can help you hide this matter." Although the threat on his neck had disappeared, Mu Qian Xue did not retract the small crossbow, and continued to aim for Shi Jiu''s vitals, causing the latter to not dare to act rashly.


    "What is it?" In the end, she was still afraid that Dong Fang Su would find out what she was thinking. Because in that case, even if Dong Fang Su did not kill her, he would definitely not let her stay by his side.


    "Why did you kill me?"


    Shi Jiu was startled, she did not expect Mu Qian Xue to ask such a question after circling around half a circle. After a moment of silence, she said: "Your existence, to Prince, is just like a life urging talisman, it''s too dangerous."


    "So you want to kill me?"


    "That''s right, only if you die will Prince be safe."


    Mu Qian Xue looked at her meaningfully, "Perhaps to your Prince, I am a life saving talisman."


    "Even if I told you now, you might not believe me. Give me three months. After three months, I''ll tell you why."


    Shi Jiu frowned, she could not figure out what Mu Qian Xue was planning, "What if your answer is unable to convince me?"


    Mu Qian Xue spread her sleeves, "I will stay in the Jinling, if you are dissatisfied you can just come and take my life, as for whether or not you can take it away, it will depend on your ability."


    Shi Jiu stared unwaveringly at Mu Qian Xue''s unfathomable pair of eyes. After thinking and weighing for a long time, she took a deep breath and nodded, "Alright, I''ll wait for you for three months!"


    Repairing the Nanzhao would take place in a day and night, and in the short span of three months, Mu Qian Xue would not be able to bring calamity to the Prince.


    Furthermore... She was also indeed very curious as to why Mu Qian Xue would claim to be the Prince''s life saving talisman.

 C42

    As the master of the Camping, they should unconditionally comply with Dong Fang Su''s orders, but Shi Jiu''s words were not completely unreasonable.


    He had thought that with Shi Jiu''s capabilities, he would be able to control the situation, since Mu Qian Xue was just a weak girl who was powerless, but he never thought that Shi Jiu would be the one at a disadvantage. This Mu Qian Xue was really scary.


    If Mu Qian Xue truly planned to tell Dong Fang Su about this just now, even if he had to brave the danger of being discovered and even being executed, she would definitely kill Mu Qian Xue out of this mouth. Otherwise, Shi Jiu''s life would be in danger!


    Shi Wu stepped on the tiles that were outside the window and quietly went back to his room. He took out a fire piston and lit up the candlestick on the table in the dark, and as the faint orange light illuminated the room, it also cast a lonely shadow behind Shi Wu ¡­


    After a night of silence, everyone woke up early in the morning and packed their stuff, then headed towards Jinling. When they were still quite a distance away from the city gate, Shi Wu and the others pulled on their ropes and didn''t take another step forward.


    Seeing this, Xia Yue frowned: "Princess, why can''t they follow us back to the capital, as long as we don''t reveal their identities."


    Mu Qian Xue caressed her sleeves and said blandly: "You are thinking too easily, although the Camping has always been hidden in the dark and not known about it, but it was created almost a hundred years ago, and more or less, there are some things spread out. Once so many people appeared at the same time, it would easily arouse suspicion from others, and Jiang Yue is the best example, it would be enough for the Prince to keep Shi Jiu by his side."


    She glanced at the Xia Yue who seemed to not understand what she meant, "Do you still remember what I told you?"


    Hearing that, Xia Yue immediately nodded her head, "This servant remembers, if anyone asks, tell them that it was a group of people from the martial arts world who followed the Prince to the palace to save us, and when they sent us out of the borders of the West Chu, they left."


    "It''s good that you remember. This matter is of utmost importance, don''t let anyone else know about it." After saying that, Mu Qian Xue closed her eyes and did not speak any further. It was unknown if she was meditating or was deep in thought.


    Xia Yue did not dare disturb him, shshelifted the curtain of the carriage and looked curiously at the gradually clearer and more majestic city gates. She had always heard people say that the Jinling was the most bustling place in the world, with plenty of carriages and luxurious scenery, it was impossible to compare it to the Ying Tian City, he did not know if it was truly so bustling.


    This was the southern city gate of the Jinling. Not long after it had opened, no one came in or out.


    Seeing the carriage slowly approaching, two soldiers went forward to stop it and inspect it. The leader of the guards had sharp eyes and saw the figure on the horse.


    Hearing that, the few soldiers revealed looks of reverence, they bowed and retreated, and only after Dong Fang Su had walked far away did they straighten up.


    After entering the city, Jiang Yue went to the Miyagi to report the news to the Emperor Zhou, while Dong Fang Su brought Mu Qian Xue to the Duke Palace located at the east side of the city. After travelling for about an hour, the carriage stopped, and Dong Fang Su lifted up the carriage curtain.


    Even though he was surrounded by hundreds and thousands of pursuers, the calm and composed Mu Qian Xue, at this moment, was so nervous that his hands were slightly trembling, and he didn''t dare to clench the palms that were stretched out in front of him.


    "What are you afraid of?"


    Mu Qian Xue took a deep breath, trying her best to calm her panicking heart, "The disaster at Nanzhao, can be said to have been caused by me, I ¡­" The tip of her tongue was numb and bitter. She didn''t know how to continue.


    "The one who destroyed Nanzhao was Xiao Ruo Ao, not you. Brother Mu is clear about this point, otherwise she would not have begged me to save you. Come down, he really wants to see you."


    After hesitating for a long time, Mu Qian Xue finally reached out her trembling hand and placed it in that large palm, allowing him to lead her down from the carriage.


    Shi Jiu went up and knocked on the door. When the guard found out that Dong Fang Su had returned, he immediately ran out to pay his respects, and excitedly said, "Prince, you''ve finally returned, and made this old servant very worried. Your Majesty and the empress dowager have sent people over many times to question you, especially the Grand Consort.


    "To do something." Dong Fang Su casually replied as he held Mu Qian Xue''s hand and walked towards the residence. Xia Yue followed closely behind.


    It was only now that the gatekeeper realized that his Prince had returned this time, that there were two women by his side. He pulled Shi Jiu who was walking at the back, and asked curiously: "Miss Shi Jiu, who are those two?


    No wonder he was curious, Dong Fang Su was a person that rarely spoke, never liked the wind and the flowers and the moon, and had been in the Palace for so many years, but this was the first time he saw Dong Fang Su bringing a woman back to the Palace.


    "How would I know? Ask the Prince yourself." Shi Jiu said with a sullen face.


    Looking at Shi Jiu''s figure that was leaving, the gatekeeper rubbed his head and muttered to himself: "What''s wrong with Miss Shi Jiu, it''s like he ate gunpowder."


    The moment they entered, they saw a person holding a longsword that radiated a cold light, flying up and down the empty courtyard. In the courtyard, there were layers of sword images, and in the courtyard, there were two stalks of Flowering Silk Begonia growing. Pink tender flower petals would fall along with the wind, but the moment they touched the sword images, they were immediately sent flying out.


    Mu Qian Xue stared blankly at the figure in the sword light whose clothes were fluttering in the wind, unable to control the tears that welled up in his eyes.


    "Mu Qian Xue, what are you throwing water at me for?"


    "Let''s try out the sword art. Master said that once the Autumn Water Sword is practiced to the extreme, there will be no water or needles in it."


    "You also said that you''ve reached the pinnacle of your training. I''ve only practiced it for a few days, how could I not be able to do it? You clearly did this on purpose."


    "So what if it was intentional? Who asked you to not bring me with you when you left the palace yesterday? Hmph, let''s see if you dare to leave the palace by yourself next time."


    "You mischievous little girl, no wonder the Saints said, ''Only women are hard to handle.'' It''s not wrong at all."


    The past had turned into countless of daggers running amok through Mu Qian Xue''s body. It was as if they wanted to tear every inch of her skin and bones apart, making it hard for her to breathe.


    "Ding!" The sword images suddenly disappeared, Mu Lin Feng stared blankly at the teary face Mu Qian Xue, her sword already falling to the ground.

 C43

    Mu Lin Feng walked over to Mu Qian Xue''s side with stiff steps. Her gaze was locked onto Mu Qian Xue''s body the entire time, unmoving. Sad, gratified, relieved, and sad ¡ª ¡ª swept past his eyes.


    He raised his hand and caressed Mu Qian Xue''s moist cheeks, "I''ve finally found you, great!"


    Ling Mu Qian Xue''s tears fell even more fiercely as she sobbed, "I''m sorry, third brother, I''m sorry. If I hadn''t married Xiao Ruo Ao back then, maybe ¡­ If I had known earlier that he was vicious, the Nanzhao would not have perished. The royal father, mother, and the citizens of the Nanzhao would not have died.


    In the past, royal father always said that she was a treasure bestowed by the heavens to the Nanzhao. Unexpectedly, she was the bane of the Nanzhao''s destruction.


    Mu Lin Feng said in a hoarse voice, "Xiao Ruo Ao deliberately lied to you, but how would I let you find out what he is thinking? I believe that this is also the greatest hope for royal father and mother. "


    It was only after a long time had passed before he finally stopped crying, enunciating each word, "The hatred of my parents, the hatred of the nation being exterminated, shall never be forgotten. In the future, I shall repay it a hundred times over to Xiao Ruo Ao; if the West Chu does not die, I will not die!"


    "Mu Lin Feng nodded his head," "Since you were young, you have been exceptionally intelligent, and possessed astounding talent. third brother believes that you can definitely exterminate the West Chu, and avenge your parents and the common people of your clansmen!"


    Mu Lin Feng suppressed the churning feeling in her chest, walked in front of Dong Fang Su, and clasped her hands together. "Thank you, Brother Dongfang, for risking my life to save Qianxue, I will not say thanks for this great favor. As long as I, Mu Lin Feng, am still alive, I will never forget the kindness we have shown you today."


    Dong Fang Su supported him up and said, "Brother Mu sees others not. You and I are friends of life and death, so this is how it should be." After pausing for a moment, he turned his head and said: "Shi Jiu, get some people to clean up the Eastern Courtyard that has always been empty, so that Princess can stay here."


    Shi Jiu had a strange look on his face as he said, "There are many rooms in the west wing that are empty. Why not let Princess stay here and walk around with him?" Although there were no clear rules, but in general, the east yard of the house was for the main wife to live in. Because Dong Fang Su had never taken a wife, the east yard of Prince Rui''s Palace was always empty, but even so, it should not be for Mu Qian Xue to live.


    Dong Fang Su did not know about her thoughts, "The summer is hot, so it is not easy for the trees in the west wing to bask in the sun. Princess is weak, so he is not suitable to live here.


    "Yes." Shi Jiu unwillingly agreed.


    Dong Fang Su once again turned his gaze, "This time, I went to West Chu to hide it from royal brother, and now that I''m back, when I enter the palace to apologize to royal brother, I''ll take my leave, and come back later."


    Mu Lin Feng hesitated for a moment, then said: "If you do not have the order, I am afraid that Emperor Zhou will blame you, or I will accompany you, if there is anything I can help you with."


    Dong Fang Su picked up the long sword on the ground and handed it over to him, "Royal brother has always been extremely good to me, and this time, there won''t be any problems, at most, I think it will just be a scolding, don''t worry Brother Mu."


    "But ¡­"


    Dong Fang Su patted his shoulder and interrupted him: "Enough, you and Princess have not seen each other for so long, speak properly. If there''s anything you need, just instruct the servants." Before he finished speaking, he had already turned around and left. It was clear that he did not plan to give Mu Lin Feng the chance to refuse.


    "This east." had known him for many years, so how could she not understand his thoughts? His face was cold, his heart was warm, his expression was cold, but in fact, he was thinking of others; if it wasn''t for him, not only would she have no other way to escape, Qianxue would also not have been able to leave the West Chu alive. This favor was truly too much, and she didn''t know how to repay it in the future.


    When he was about to reach the entrance of the Palace, Dong Fang Su realized that there were footsteps behind him. He turned around and saw Shi Jiu.


    Shi Jiu bit his lips, walked forward, and said: "This servant wants to accompany Prince to the palace.


    Dong Fang Su interrupted: "I''ve already said that nothing will happen, I just have to rest assured. Take a step back, if Your Majesty really wants to blame you, it would be useless if you go."


    Shi Jiu lowered his head and stared at the lilac embroidery on the tip of his satin shoes, muttering: "We shouldn''t have tried to save Mu Qian Xue from the very beginning."


    "What did you say?" Shi Jiu said so softly that Dong Fang Su did not hear it clearly.


    Shi Jiu shook his head: "Nothing, this servant is just worried about Prince."


    Dong Fang Su laughed, "Alright, go back and clean up the Eastern Courtyard. Furthermore, since Princess is new here, it will be hard to get used to it.


    Back then, when the Emperor Cheng gifted Dong Fang Su a mansion, she casually chose a house that was the furthest from the Miyagi, and galloped on her horse for around an hour. After that, when Dong Fang Hui ascended the throne and bestowed Dong Fang Su the title of Prince Wei, he wanted to give him a new house that was closest to the Miyagi, but the latter rejected him.


    "Greetings King Rui!"


    "Greetings, Your Highness King Rui!"


    While the Miyagi guards were bowing to and greeting the palace maid, Dong Fang Su stepped into the western part of the Chengde Hall. There were close to ten princes in the Northern Week, but the only one who could avoid entering was.


    Dong Fang Su''s arms stretched out horizontally, his right hand was at the bottom, and his left hand was at the top. He bowed towards the yellow figure who was seated behind the table, and said, "Chendi greets Your Majesty, I respectfully greet Your Majesty!" There was no sign of Jiang Yue in the hall, he had reported everything he knew.


    His face was very similar to Dong Fang Su''s; he was both spirited and bright, with an extraordinary handsomeness, but his facial features were much gentler than Dong Fang Su''s. Under the contrast of the golden crown of nine pearls, his face was like jade; he was Dong Fang Su''s elder brother, Dong Fang Hui, who was also the emperor of the Northern Week.


    The old eunuch beside him said with a face full of joy: "Your Majesty, King Rui has returned."


    Dong Fang Hui did not pay attention to him. Putting down the red brush in his hand, he stared at Dong Fang Su who was still maintaining a respectful posture and asked indifferently: "Do you know your crime?"


    Dong Fang Su knew that Jiang Yue must have told him that he went to West Chu to save his, so he kneeled down and said, "Chendi understands the meaning of this, I beg Your Majesty to forgive me."


    "What''s wrong?"


    Without the Your Majesty''s consent, you barged into the West Chu to save his life, this is the first crime, the second crime is to implicate Jiang Yue, and let the Chu Di know that it was us, the Northern Week, who saved the Princess, that caused the two countries to never get along with each other, and this is the third crime.


    Dong Fang Hui listened silently, and after a long while, he stood up and arrived in front of Dong Fang Su, personally supporting him up, and sighed: "We are not afraid of Chu Di knowing that our Northern Week saved Princess, nor are we afraid of becoming enemies with him. A mere West Chu, is not even worthy in our eyes."

 C44

    Seventh Brother, fortunately we made it back safely. If something were to happen on the way, how do you want us to explain this to Imperial Mother, and to Grand Concubine Chen? "


    Faced with his undisguised concern, Dong Fang Su was ashamed and touched at the same time. She lowered her head and said, "Chendi was reckless.


    Dong Fang Hui sighed, "I am not blaming you, but this time you are too bold. After walking for more than a month, we sent people everywhere to find you, but we did not expect that you would go to the West Chu."


    After pausing for a moment, he said with a frown, "Speaking of which, we have already promised you that we would send Jiang Yue to the West Chu to ask for his help. Why did you do this again?"


    "At that time, Chendi thought that with Your Majesty''s letter of credence, she wouldn''t reject it. It wasn''t until she returned and had a detailed discussion with Brother Mu that she discovered that Chendi was thinking too simply!"


    Dong Fang Hui raised his ink-like eyebrows slightly, and waited for Dong Fang Su to continue.


    Dong Fang Hui indicated for him to sit down on the purple sandalwood chair to the left, and had palace maid bring him a fresh cup of tea, "Although West Chu has swallowed Nanzhao, it will still take a long time before he can completely grasp control of Nanzhao. Before that, he cannot even be compared to me, Northern Week, so what right do you have to conclude that he has the guts to reject our request?"


    "Because of the Qi and the Tung Ling." Dong Fang Su said seriously: "Even though my Northern Week is powerful and invincible, we are being restricted by the Qi and the Tung Ling. Once we make our move against the West Chu, these two countries will definitely seize the opportunity to attack us and make us suffer.


    "The Your Majesty is wise." "Yes." Dong Fang Su lowered his eyes as he replied, and continued, "Chu Di clearly saw us, Qi, and Tung Ling being restrained in three directions, so he didn''t have time to care about others. That''s why he dared to send troops to eliminate Nanzhao, as he had sufficient time to control and digest this large piece of fat called Nanzhao." After pausing for a moment, he continued, "Forgive my Chendi for speaking bluntly. Although the power of West Chu is temporarily inferior to that of my Qi, his thoughts are still quite sinister. In the future, he will definitely become a huge threat to my Northern Week."


    "I can see it." Dong Fang Hui lowered his head to look at the slowly spreading tea leaves in the teacup. "I really didn''t expect that the weak and mediocre Emperor Qing would actually give birth to such a capable son."


    The Emperor Qing that Dong Fang Hui spoke of was the previous emperor of the West Chu, as well as the father of Xiao Ruo Ao. He had an ordinary political record, was a coward, had soft ears, and had wrongly killed many loyal officials.


    After a moment of silence, Dong Fang Hui asked doubtfully: "The important area of the Imperial City must be heavily guarded. You didn''t even bring a single guard, how did you save Princess Xuan Ji?"


    Dong Fang Su explained everything he had thought of previously, and when he heard that he was going to make use of the lackeys in the martial arts world, Dong Fang Hui could not help but laugh, "You really think of a good idea, but you must promise me, that this will definitely not happen a second time, otherwise I will take a rope and tie you up in the Prince Rui''s Palace, so that you won''t be able to go anywhere."


    Dong Fang Su could hear the deep concern behind the joke, he suppressed the emotions in his heart and bowed: "Yes, Chendi promises Your Majesty!"


    Dong Fang Hui nodded in satisfaction, "Where is Princess Xuan Ji now?"


    "Princess missed Prince Zhuang very much, so I sent her to her residence first. Please forgive me."


    "The two of them have been separated for many years. Adding on the calamity that has befallen them, I can''t help but have a lot to say, and this is only right. In a few days, it will be Mother''s birthday, and at that time, you can bring Xuan Ji to the palace with you.


    "Chendi obeys." After Dong Fang Su accepted his promise, Dong Fang Hui said, "During the days that you were gone, mother and Grand Concubine Chen were extremely worried. Since you have returned, go and meet them quickly so that they can be at ease."


    "Yes, Chendi will go over right away." Dong Fang Su bowed once again, then bowed and left the west side.


    After he left, Dong Fang Su extended a slender white finger and picked up an untouched cup of tea. Lowering his eyes, he could clearly see the dark green tea soup, which clearly reflected his shadow.


    "Huai En, do you believe his words?" The lazy voice echoed in the bright west room of Chengde Hall.


    The old eunuch who was addressed as Huai En thought about it and said softly, "King Rui and his words are compatible. It''s all true. "


    A cold smile appeared on Dong Fang Hui''s lips, "Should? When did you learn how to play with me? "


    "This old servant dares not." Huai En bowed: "It''s just that this old servant doesn''t understand, why would Your Majesty doubt your words?"


    Dong Fang Hui gently shook the teacup in his hand, "Since Xuan Ji is someone that the Chu Di is determined to kill, then even if they are lucky enough to escape the Miyagi, they will still continue to chase after him.


    Huai En nodded his head, "Yes, King Rui said so earlier. On the way, they were hunted down many times, but fortunately, they had the help of Lord Jiang, and it was surprisingly unexpected. They went through Eastern Territory and returned to the Northern Week, only after making a huge detour did they finally break away from the pursuers."


    "What about before we entered the Qi, we relied on those martial artists to fight against the pursuers?"


    "As far as I know, although the martial artists are not as strict as the military soldiers, they are fierce and do not fear death. With these people around, dealing with those ordinary soldiers is not difficult."


    His words caused the corner of Dong Fang Hui''s lips to slightly rise, "Have you ever heard of Artemisia annulata Lam?"


    "Artemisia annulata Lam?" Huai En creased his white brows and pondered for a moment. Then, he shook his head and said, "I don''t know anything about returning to the Your Majesty."


    "Before the Chu Di ascended the throne, the powers that were secretly nurtured had grown in scale over the past few years. They somewhat resembled ¡­ Camping! "


    Huai En''s eyelids jumped violently as he said in shock, "Your Majesty is saying ¡­ Chu Di also has a ''Camping'' in his possession? "


    "The Artemisia annulata Lam was indeed created in imitation of the Camping, but to say that it''s the second ''Camping'', is still far from being able to be considered as it. Only saying that the background between the two is far from being able to match up."

 C45

    Huai En heaved a sigh of relief, "So that''s how it is. If it''s really the same, then this Chu Di is really too beneficial."


    "As far as I know, the Artemisia annulata Lam is filled with powerful martial artists. Since the Chu Di wants to take''s life so badly, he will definitely use the sharp blade that is the Artemisia annulata Lam, but in the end ¡­ Yet, they were not even hurt a single hair on their head. Huai En, do you think it is reasonable? "


    "This ¡­" Huai En thought for a while, and said softly: "Being spoken like that by Your Majesty, is indeed a bit unreasonable."


    Furthermore, when I was still a prince, I had come into contact with a few martial artists. Not bad, those desperate people can indeed sell their lives for money, but the price is outrageously high. Although Seventh Brother is a prince, he has a bad temper and does not know how to drill, so his family background is not even comparable to a Hou Lu.


    "Does this mean that the King Rui is really lying to the Your Majesty?" Just as he finished speaking, Huai En''s face suddenly changed, and he blurted out: "Then Lord Jiang ¡­."


    Dong Fang Hui''s eyes slightly narrowed, and said slowly: "Jiang Yue is helping Seventh Brother to deceive us."


    Huai En frowned his old face and said: "This old servant is getting more confused the more I hear about it. King Rui has always been alone, when did they make friends with Lord Jiang? After all, he was not the only one who fought his way out of West Chu. "


    "Of course not." Dong Fang Hui stared at the window shadows beside his feet, and said word by word: "I suspect that we have always been thinking in the wrong direction regarding the Camping."


    The corner of Huai En''s eyes twitched, and said while trembling: "Your Majesty is saying ¡­. Camping is ¡­ "He''s here ¡­" He was still unable to say the last few words.


    "It''s in the hands of Seventh Bro!" Dong Fang Hui spoke out for him as a cold light flashed in his eyes from time to time.


    Huai En stared blankly at Dong Fang Hui, the excessive shock made him forget about the humility and evasion a servant should have. Only after a long while did he regain his senses and quickly shook his head, "This ¡­ How could the late emperor possibly pass the Camping down to the King Rui? When the late emperor was still alive, he was the one who received the most respect from the princes. "It was even the empress dowager and late emperor who asked for it."


    Dong Fang Hui also had the same suspicions in his heart, that''s right, why would royal father not hesitate to meet Seventh Brother, why would he pass down such an important Camping to him?


    "Moreover... This old servant has always been by the late emperor''s side. When the late emperor was at his death''s door, he had never summoned the King Rui, even Consort Chen was rarely seen. " The Chen Fei that Huai En spoke of was the current Grand Consort Cheng, Dong Fang Su''s biological mother.


    "Really?"


    I clearly remember that before the late emperor passed away, aside from the Your Majesty, he only called for the four Great Mu Wang s to meet him alone. There were no King Rui s present. "" No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no.


    Seeing the doubt on Dong Fang Hui''s face, Huai En simply did not believe himself and hurriedly said: "If Your Majesty does not believe what this old servant has said, then I can summon the palace maid that was serving at that time to ask."


    Dong Fang Hui waved his hand and said, "When royal father was still alive, you had always been helping me out. How could I not believe you? If he is not Camping, why would Seventh Brother be able to charge past the layers of obstructing West Chu? "


    Huai En entered the palace at the age of thirty and entered the Chengde Hall to serve. In the following twenty years, he gained the trust of the Emperor Cheng and worked from a young eunuch with no rank to the position of supervisor in a fourth rank palace.


    Huai En had been in the palace for many years, and he was well aware of the principle of the Emperor and the Emperor. That was why many years ago, he had started to secretly befriend Dong Fang Hui, who was the crown prince of the Eastern Palace, and on the surface, they did not have any intimate relationships with each other. Huai En often mentioned this to him in secret, allowing Dong Fang Hui to be able to seize the initiative whenever he played a match in front of the Emperor Cheng.


    Huai En thought for a moment, then shook his head: "On this point, even I am unable to understand it." Saying that, he said with regret:


    "It''s all because of this old servant''s uselessness. If I had been able to overhear what the late emperor said when he called the Prince over, the Your Majesty wouldn''t have ended up in such a state. However, this old servant really didn''t think that the Your Majesty would not have passed the Camping down to the Your Majesty."


    When Emperor Cheng summoned the five of them, everyone was sent out, including Huai En. Thus, only they themselves knew about the conversation they were having.


    Starting from the founding of the Northern Week, the Camping was the sharpest blade in the hands of those in power.


    Without the Camping, the emperor Dong Fang Hui would undoubtedly be somewhat unworthy of his name. If this news were to spread, it would be extremely disadvantageous to him, and might even shake his rule. Therefore, Dong Fang Hui gave a strict order to seal this information, and only a few people knew of it, with Huai En being one of the few.


    "Father deliberately hid this from everyone, how could you possibly hear it?" Dong Fang Hui held onto the wall that was thin and transparent, and his thoughts returned to that summer two years ago ¡­


    Although he and all the princes had knelt outside Chengde Hall in the blazing sun to pray for his life, they all knew in their hearts that Emperor Cheng would never be able to survive the crisis of the five visceras being depleted. It was only a matter of time before he passed away.


    Sure enough, in the evening, Huai En who was holding a comb in his hand walked out and invited the four of them in. Everyone stayed inside for a short time and quickly came out.


    After walking out of the hall for the fifth time, Huai En finally arrived in front of Dong Fang Hui, who had been waiting for a long time.


    "Thank you, Eunuch." Dong Fang Hui propped up his numb legs and followed him towards the inner palace. When they were passing by where no one was, he softly asked: "Eunuch, why has royal father summoned Big Brother and the others?"


    No one knows what they are talking about, but according to this servant''s guess, they should be trying to get His Highness to properly support them in his treatment of the Dazhou. Although the health of the Your Majesty over the past two years is not good, his heart is as clear as a mirror.


    The empress Wechsler and several concubines were standing on one side crying uncontrollably. As the imperial physician knelt on the other, even if he exhausted the entire strength of the Dazhou, he wouldn''t be able to keep the life of the emperor who had ruled over the Northern Week for twenty-three years.


    No matter if it was the commoners or the generals, they couldn''t escape from the cycle of life and death...


    "Crown Prince." Her turbid eyes looked towards Dong Fang Hui''s direction, who regained his senses, and quickly walked over. With bloodshot eyes, he knelt beside the bed, "Your son is here."

 C46

    The Emperor Cheng nodded her head, and after indicating for everyone to go out, he spoke with difficulty: "Crown Prince ¡­ You are the crown prince, so from now on, this Dazhou will fall onto your shoulders. You must take on this responsibility properly. "


    Dong Fang Hui nodded strongly, and said while choked with sobs: "This son knows, this son will definitely exhaust his entire life''s worth of energy to make Dazhou even more powerful and prosperous, and definitely will not disappoint royal father."


    "Good, and... Although Jing Yu and the others had done something wrong, but... In the end, I''m still your brother, bleeding the same amount of blood. I''ve already warned you one by one just now. "Promise me that you will treat them well. I do not wish to see your brothers and sisters being slaughtered in the sky in the future."


    Dong Fang Hui immediately said: "They are this son''s blood brothers. Even if royal father doesn''t say anything, this son will definitely treat them nicely."


    "With your words, I am at peace... "My heart ¡­" Emperor Cheng''s voice gradually grew softer as her eyes closed.


    Upon seeing this, Dong Fang Hui, who had been waiting for the Emperor Cheng to pass on the information to him, became anxious, and anxiously shook the Emperor Cheng''s boney body, "Royal father, where are the Camping? Where are they, and how should I call them?"


    Under his repeated questioning, Emperor Cheng opened his eyes a bit more with difficulty, and muttered: "Camping ¡­"


    "Yes, Camping!" Although Dong Fang Hui was the crown prince, he only knew of the existence of the Camping.


    Emperor Cheng stiffly turned her head, the light in her eyes looking weak and weak enough to extinguish at any moment, "Camping ¡­ When it''s your turn to know. "Of course I know..."


    Dong Fang Hui frowned: "Since you have already passed Dazhou to me, isn''t it still the right time?" The Emperor Cheng was the only one who knew how to control the The people of the god''s camp. If he died now, then she would not be able to get the Camping anymore. This was something that he absolutely could not accept.


    "Royal father, don''t sleep. Tell me, where is the Camping, tell me!" This time, no matter how Dong Fang Hui shook and shouted, the Emperor Cheng did not open his eyes.


    Dong Fang Hui trembled as he extended his finger to check his breath.


    Dead ¡­. He died before he could even pass the Camping down to her ¡­


    At that time, Dong Fang Hui felt as if he had been struck in the head. His mind went blank, unable to think.


    Hearing that, Huai En immediately bowed: "What are you thinking of, Your Majesty? You are the direct descendant, and in terms of ability, you are the strongest amongst all of the previous emperors. If the previous emperor doesn''t pass on his position to you, who else can he pass it on to? Furthermore, this servant has been with the late emperor for so many years, but I''ve never seen him dissatisfied with any of your intentions in holding the throne of the ruler. "


    Dong Fang Hui pinched the bridge of his nose, and said somewhat impatiently: "Since that''s the case, why hasn''t royal father passed the Camping down to us? He wants us to shoulder the burden of the entire Dazhou, and we have agreed; and he wants us to treat Big Brother well, and we have also agreed.


    He wasn''t an impatient person, but whenever he mentioned the Camping, who was nowhere to be found, he would get angry easily. This matter was like a thorn in his flesh.


    "The late emperor should have his own considerations. Actually ¡­" He stealthily glanced at Dong Fang Hui and whispered, "This old servant thinks that whether or not you have a Camping will have no effect on them. During the years this old servant was with Emperor Xian, I have seen the The people of the god''s camp a few times, but I don''t know how the Your Majesty called them over. In this old servant''s eyes, the so-called Camping is just a group of death warriors with decent martial arts skills, even if they were to land in the hands of the Xin King and the others, they wouldn''t be able to create much of a commotion. "


    Dong Fang Hui shook his head: "The reason you think that is because you don''t understand the true Camping at all, the abilities of this group of people far surpasses what you can imagine." After a moment of silence, he said, "Do you still remember the eighth uncle?"


    Huai En''s expression changed as he asked carefully, "Your Majesty said that twenty years ago, the King of Masses who forced the palace into chaos?"


    "That''s right, eighth uncle looks humble on the surface, but he is actually very ambitious. After royal father ascended the throne, he did not give up on his evil intentions and secretly fostered his forces, taking advantage of royal father''s summer retreat in the western mountains to only bring the opportunity of three thousand Imperial Guards to secretly rush to the western mountains with his seven thousand men. He desired to force the palace into chaos."


    Huai En took over the conversation: "Unfortunately, his luck is bad, everyone else is fine, but when he was marching, he coincidentally encountered a mountain rock collapsing, and all seven thousand of his troops, including himself, were buried alive under the mountain. Not a single one of them survived, and none of them even touched the clothes of the late emperor.


    Facing Huai En''s teasing, Dong Fang Hui smiled indifferently and placed the already cold bowl of tea down, "Looking at the time, you probably haven''t entered Chengde Hall to serve."


    Huai En did not understand why he suddenly mentioned this, and carefully asked: "Your Majesty, did this old servant say something wrong?"


    "You are not wrong. You are just like the others, deceived by lies."


    "Your Majesty is saying ¡­ Back then, the King Lin''s men did not die on the mountain rocks? " Just as Huai En said, although he was old, his brain was still tight, and in a short while he guessed Dong Fang Hui''s intentions.


    "How could there be such a coincidence? The eighth uncle and his seven thousand men all died, but not because of the collapse of the mountains, but because of the Camping!"


    Huai En jumped in fright, and asked probingly: "You mean to say ¡­ Camping annihilated seven thousand people? "


    "That''s right. Imperial Mother was in the Western Mountain with royal father all those years ago. I personally heard the report of The people of the god''s camp coming in, so it can''t be wrong."


    "But ¡­" Huai En said in disbelief, "But that''s a whole seven thousand people, and there''s no lack of powerful warriors amongst them. Just a Camping is enough to annihilate everyone, please forgive this old servant for his bluntness, this ¡­ It was too unbelievable. Besides... How does Camping know the route of the King Ming''s army? This matter should be kept a secret. "


    "According to what mother had heard from royal father, The people of the god''s camp was all-pervasive, and had snuck into eighth uncle''s hands a long time ago. Thus, royal father has always been well aware of his every move, and the moment he decides to force the palace into chaos, it will be his death date. As he said his last sentence, a trace of deep fear flashed across Dong Fang Hui''s face.

 C47

    Huai En sucked in a breath of cold air and said with a trembling voice, "More than a hundred people, that ¡­ "So you''re saying, one against seventy?"


    "That''s right. How can I be at ease if a group of Camping''s people fall into the hands of another? Moreover ¡­ Imperial Mother doesn''t know whether these hundred plus people are all from Camping or just a part of it. "


    Hearing this, Huai En also broke out in a cold sweat, and said with a trembling voice: "If it''s only a part of it, then isn''t an army of tens of thousands of miles nothing in front of the Camping?" Although a troop of ten thousand soldiers was nothing to the entire Dazhou, it was still very scary.


    "A group like this would be of great benefit to us, otherwise ¡­" "It''s just a big problem." Dong Fang Hui''s gaze was dark and cold, like a poisonous snake that was resting in the grass, ready to swallow a person at any moment.


    "Your Majesty is right." Huai En repeatedly nodded his head. After what he had said just now, he absolutely did not dare to underestimate Camping.


    "Huai En." Dong Fang Hui''s gaze suddenly swept over him, "Could you also be a The people of the god''s camp?"


    Huai En was so scared by his words that his face turned white, he kneeled down in panic, "Unjustly accused, Your Majesty unjustly accused, how could this old servant be The people of the god''s camp? This old servant has nothing to do with Camping at all, please enlighten me Your Majesty! Clear judgement! " He kept on kowtowing as he cried out injustice. This was a heinous crime. He would lose a layer of skin even if he was touched by a bit of it. How could he not be afraid?


    A hint of relief flashed across Dong Fang Hui''s eyes, and he immediately said: "We were just joking, you''re being so realistic, scaring me to such an extent, hurry up and get up."


    Huai En stood up gracefully, wiping the cold sweat on his forehead, and spoke with lingering fear: "The joke of the Your Majesty is really too big, it scared this old servant half his life away."


    "You, ah, even being a side character is good. You are just a coward." Dong Fang Hui laughed: "We have known you for more than a year or two. What kind of person are you, is it not clear to us?"


    forced a smile and did not dare to speak. Accompanying a tiger like monarch was something that Dong Fang Hui was saying now, but no one knew what he was thinking. In terms of suspicion, the current monarch in front of him was even better than the Emperor Cheng back then.


    In that case, Dong Fang Hui''s words still continued, "But come to think of it, perhaps ¡­ There really is a The people of the god''s camp lurking within the Zhaoming Palace. "


    Huai En raised his grey and white brows, and said in shock: "Your Majesty is saying, they''re disguised as palace maids or eunuchs?"


    After receiving Dong Fang Hui''s affirmative answer, Huai En''s old face wrinkled into a bundle. The wrinkles intertwined and intermixed with each other, making him look even older than before. "Everyone who goes to the palace to work needs to know their background, so they should ¡­ It''s not enough to get mixed up in it by the The people of the god''s camp. " Huai En was a little unconfident in his words. After all, it was not impossible for the top three thousand palace maids and eunuchs to be bribed into sneaking in one or two people of unknown origins.


    Seeing that Dong Fang Hui was silent, Huai En knew that he was not satisfied with what he had said and said: "Your Majesty, the yearly examination is about to arrive. Why not take this opportunity and send people to check on them?"


    Hearing these words, Dong Fang Hui''s face looked much better, "Then do as you say. Remember, investigate carefully, especially the people who serve in Chengde Hall."


    "Understood!" After Huai En agreed, Dong Fang Hui suddenly said, "Do you really think that Camping wouldn''t be in the hands of Old Seven?"


    Huai En lowered his eyes and said: "It''s not that this old servant thinks so, but rather that the late emperor simply has no reason to send such an important Camping over to a prince that he doesn''t even bother to meet. Maybe the Chu Di does not care about Xuan Ji as much as he thinks. "


    "No way!" Dong Fang Hui rejected without hesitation, causing Huai En to be confused: "Why is Your Majesty so sure?"


    Dong Fang Hui stood up, walked back to the imperial examination table, and casually flipped through a imperial report. "I ask you, four years ago, have you heard of Xiao Ruo Ao''s name?"


    Huai En thought back to a moment, then shook his head and said, "Emperor Zhou was silent and nameless back then, and was just an ordinary prince, this old servant has never heard of him."


    Xiao Ruo Ao''s birth mother was not that born, and in the past twenty years, Emperor Qing did not like her. However, in a short span of two to three years, the crown prince and his favorite princes were defeated by her, don''t you think that''s strange? As the ruler of the strongest nation on the continent, Dong Fang Hui had always paid attention to the political situation of the other nations. Without question, Xiao Ruo Ao was the biggest dark horse in the recent years.


    Huai En thought about it for a while, and said: "Being told by Your Majesty, it''s true, it seems like this Emperor Zhou is quite capable."


    A clear and cold smile surfaced on the corner of Dong Fang Hui''s mouth, "Perhaps the person who is truly capable isn''t him. Think about it, when did Xiao Ruo Ao''s transformation begin?


    Huai En counted with his thumb, "If this old servant remembers correctly, about three or four years ago, at that time ¡­" Halfway through his words, his relaxed eyes suddenly twitched, and he blurted out: "Could it be related to?"


    "The year before the wedding was mediocre, and the year after that was rapid progress. I won''t believe it no matter what you say."


    Huai En hesitated and said: "Princess Xuan Ji is the famous one, and indeed everyone knows about her. But she is still a woman after all, even if he knows how to recite poems and write poems, it has nothing to do with the fight for the throne."


    Dong Fang Hui said indifferently: "What if Xuan Ji''s talent does not only extend to zither, chess, calligraphy, poetry, or poetry?"


    "Then everything makes sense." After saying that, Huai En said softly: "Your Majesty wants to rope her in?"


    "If she really has the ability to point out the world, then we have no reason to let her go. Although the Dazhou is flourishing, with powerful enemies surrounding us, it will not be easy to walk a peaceful path."


    Huai En nodded his head in deep agreement. When the Emperor Cheng was still alive, she was also very ambitious, but even until his death, she had not been able to break the six-nation situation. On the contrary, the weaker West Chu took the opportunity to swallow the Nanzhao and expand their influence.


    "We have already told Seventh Brother to bring Xuan Ji to the palace during Mother''s birthday banquet. At that time, we will know if she is real or fake."


    Huai En said in a soft voice, "I heard that Xuan Ji is not only talented, her looks are also peerlessly beautiful. Any woman who stands by her side would become a pinkie, and I have never heard of her true or false.


    Dong Fang Hui glanced at him, "What, you think that your family is that bad?" Huai En was deeply favored by the Emperor Cheng, not only did she bestow this mansion from outside, she had even bestowed this favor to his palace maids to eat with him. Although they could not be a real couple, they could still be considered as a form of comfort.

 C48

    Huai En immediately replied: "Of course not, this old servant is just curious, after all, I''ve heard quite a few rumors of Xuan Ji in the past."


    Dong Fang Hui knew what he meant, and shook his head: "We have our own plans for this matter, there''s no need for you to interfere, on the other hand, the investigation of the palace maid should begin as soon as possible."


    "This servant understands." When Huai En bowed and agreed, Dong Fang Hui suddenly said: "Go and call Lv Yi over."


    Huai En''s face changed slightly, he lowered his head and said: "Understood."


    Very quickly, a lady dressed in a green gown with a delicate and pretty appearance walked in, converging her sleeves and bowing. "Lv Yi greets Your Majesty."


    Dong Fang Hui raised his hand, "No need for formalities."


    Huai En tactfully bowed at the side. "This servant will take his leave."


    Although he was deeply trusted by Dong Fang Hui and even knew about the matter regarding the Camping, he knew nothing about this woman called "Lv Yi". He only knew that Dong Fang Hui had already been by his side when he was still the crown prince of the Eastern Palace, and had followed him continuously for so many years;


    After Huai En left, Dong Fang Hui said indifferently: "How is the matter that I told you to do?"


    "Everything will be arranged according to what Your Majesty said, but they just entered the various residences, so they will need some time to gather more information if they want to trust us. I hope that Your Majesty will forgive them for that."


    Dong Fang Hui nodded, "Can your glazed plant still spare two people?"


    Lv Yi thought for a while, "I do have a few people that I can use. May I ask where Your Majesty would like to place them?"


    Facing Lv Yi''s questioning gaze, Dong Fang Hui slowly spat out three words, "Prince Rui''s Palace."


    Although Huai En was loyal to him, he was still lacking when compared to Lv Yi, so he preferred to leave some things to Lv Yi.


    Lv Yi asked in shock: "Your Majesty thinks that Camping is in your hands?"


    Dong Fang Hui said with a grave expression on his face, "We cannot be sure, but the Camping is extremely important, we cannot let go of any possibility. In short, let them investigate as closely as they can, and do not let any clues go."


    "This servant understands. This servant will arrange people to enter Prince Rui''s Palace to investigate as soon as possible." After agreeing to it, Lv Yi stepped forward and said, "There is a matter that this servant wishes to report to Your Majesty as well."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "One year ago, following the instructions of the Your Majesty, this servant selected a few outstanding looking sisters who were adept at adaptability and sneaked into the Tung Ling to spy on them. In order to prevent their identities from being exposed, I have never dared to contact them, but just yesterday, a horse carriage suddenly came to the Yi Cui Shu, lifted the carriage curtain to take a look, it is the few people that this servant had sent out previously, but ¡­ All dead, covered in wounds and bruises, not a single part of their bodies is intact. " Thinking about the dreadful scars on their bodies, Lv Yi couldn''t bear it anymore.


    Dong Fang Hui who was already looking at the memorial raised his head in shock, "What did you say, they''re all dead?"


    "Yes, there are many of them." Lv Yi said with a serious face: "This servant has asked the coachman, he was hired to drive the carriage, other than knowing that the person who hired him is a man, he knows nothing. But from his clothes, it seems to be the oriental."


    "Tung Ling..." Dong Fang Hui repeated the two words in a low voice, as his heroic brows furrowed together near his forehead, "This is already the second time, right?"


    "Yes, the first time it was thrown directly outside the city gate. This time ¡­ And the Yi Cui Shu. " Lv Yi said worriedly: "Although the Yi Cui Shu is just the outermost information point, even if it is exposed, it doesn''t matter. If this goes on, I''m afraid they will find out about it sooner or later."


    After Dong Fang Hui ascended the throne, he had always been gathering information on the various countries. Because he had never obtained the Camping, he could only borrow the glazed plant''s power.


    In this kind of situation where they knew nothing at all, once the war came in the future, the Northern Week would be at a disadvantage. Unless Dong Fang Hui gave up on the idea of seizing the Tung Ling, but even so, who could guarantee that the Tung Ling would not attack the Northern Week? Therefore, the first person Dong Fang Hui wanted Lv Yi to scout was the Tung Ling.


    In the end, they were killed in less than a month and their corpses were thrown outside of the city. The second time they sent someone, Lv Yi was more cautious, he did not contact them for an entire year, but they still died, and this time, even the Yi Cui Shu was exposed.


    "They were all personally selected by this servant. I will not easily reveal my identity. This servant suspects ¡­" On Tung Ling''s side, there have always been people secretly checking on us. "


    Dong Fang Hui said expressionlessly: "Looks like it wasn''t wrong for us to view this Tung Ling as our number one threat."


    Compared to the Qi that was in public and the West Chu that had clear ambitions, the Tung Ling that had been silent for many years was undoubtedly even more frightening.


    "Do you want this servant to choose a few more people to send to Tung Ling?" Although Lv Yi felt pity for his men, the current situation in the Tung Ling was not something he could simply ignore.


    Dong Fang Hui thought for a while, then said: "Now that they are prepared, sending them back will just be giving up their lives for nothing. We can talk about it after a while."


    Lv Yi replied and asked hesitantly: "Then what about Tung Ling?"


    Dong Fang Hui tapped heavily on the purple sandalwood table with his finger, narrowed his eyes and said, "Didn''t you arrange for people to come from the other nations? Then, I will borrow their mouths and spread the news about Tung Ling.


    "Yes, this servant will do it right away." Lv Yi understood that Dong Fang Hui wanted to borrow the power of all the countries to peel off the Tung Ling''s mysterious cloak.


    Other than the few palaces on the main floor, the east and west wings had dozens of palaces on them. They were covered in yellow glazed roof tiles, painted in all kinds of colors, magnificent and noble, exuding a royal aura.


    The east wing and the west wing were the residences of the imperial concubines, while the east wing was the residences of the empress dowager and the Grand Consort.


    Before the dynasty, when the emperor passed away, the Grand Consort could not continue to stay in the palace except for the empress dowager. Those who had heirs to become kings could live with them, and those who had no heirs could be sent to the imperial temple to pray for the Dazhou, never to step foot into the Zhaoming Palace ever again. Such a rule was undoubtedly cruel to these women who had lived in the Zhaoming Palace for most of their lives without heirs.

 C49

    After Dong Fang Hui ascended the throne, the Wechsler Empress Dowager took pity on these sisters who had lived together for many years. She could not bear to see them go through hardships from now on, so she personally requested from Dong Fang Hui that the latter was the most filial of people.


    As for the Grand Consort that had a son, whether they moved in with their son, or continue staying in the Zhaoming Palace, was up to them.


    After entering the Sedum, he walked towards the west side. There was a small kitchen, where a girl dressed in a long robe with red and purple patterns was busy working with her back to the kitchen door.


    Xing''er, the winter melon has already been stewed for more than two hours. The woman''s voice was soft and gentle, and when you heard it, you felt as comfortable as a clear spring in summer.


    "Yes." The palace maid agreed and took out a bowl of soup. Just as he was about to open the lid, the woman stopped his: "Once the lid is lifted, the fragrance will escape, and the lid will be sent to Ningshou Palace together."


    The palace maid was surprised. "So this wintermelon cup was for the empress dowager? This servant saw master getting up early and getting busy, so I thought you were the one who used it."


    "Yesterday, when I went to pay my respects to Her Majesty in the Ningshou Palace, I found a big pustule the size of a grain of rice in her mouth. I thought it was due to the recent heat; it would be best if this winter melon cup could be used to calm the heat and cool the fire."


    "Mistress is so kind to the Empress Dowager." The palace maid giggled as he saw the woman lift up the bamboo steamer. She then went over and said, "Do you want some of the rose cake as well?"


    The woman shook her head and said, "You, ah, even after talking about it so many times, you still can''t remember."


    A tall and coquettish palace maid walked in. "The empress dowager doesn''t like the scent of roses, but Your Majesty does, so this rose cake, master made it especially for Your Majesty to eat."


    Xing''er suddenly said: "Oh right, rose cake is Your Majesty''s favorite food." She stuck out her tongue and said, "Big Sister Dong, you still remember it clearly ¡­"


    "I don''t know what your brain is thinking." Dong Mei tapped her forehead and urged her, "Don''t delay any longer, hurry up and send them over. Otherwise, how can the empress dowager still eat after lunch?"


    "Sigh." After Xing''er excitedly left, Dong Mei said: "Master, the kitchen is very hot and stuffy, you should hurry up and go out, if you were to be heated, it would be troublesome."


    The lady took out the pieces of rose cake that resembled flower petals and asked: "Have you been to Prince Rui''s Palace?"


    Dong Mei''s expression dimmed, and said in a low voice: "I''ve been there, King Rui, he''s ¡­ "He''s not back yet."


    The woman''s movements stagnated, and a piece of crystal clear rose cake fell onto the ground. Although it was quickly picked up by palace maid, the side that touched the ground was still covered with dust, and was no longer as transparent as before.


    "You can go back in the afternoon and ask."


    Dong Mei looked at her beautiful and gentle profile, "Your Majesty said that he sent her to do a secret mission, but because it was an urgent matter, it was too late to tell you, this mission is not that dangerous. Master, don''t worry."


    While speaking, a plate of rose cake was already prepared. The lady turned her head and asked: "Do you believe Your Majesty''s words?"


    She was Dong Fang Su''s birth mother, the Grand Concubine Chen; after a lifetime of fearlessness, she was only a noble and did not even have a title when she passed away. After Dong Fang Hui ascended the throne, he revered her as the Grand Consort.


    "Of course I believe the Your Majesty''s golden words." Even though he said that, Dong Mei''s eyes were flickering.


    The Chen sighed, "If it was really the Your Majesty sending Su Er to manage the errands, he wouldn''t have sent people to Prince Rui''s Palace multiple times before. The empress dowager didn''t even need to ask me if I knew where Su Er went.


    "As for the empress dowager, I forgot to say, master you ¡­"


    "Dong Mei." Chen interrupted her, "You are clear about the situation, and I am clear as well. In short, you will do as I say."


    "Yes." Dong Mei sighed helplessly. His master seemed to be a talker, but she was actually very clear about it, more clear than anyone else that Your Majesty''s words could not fool her. The reason she did not expose him was because she did not want to spoil the good intentions of the Your Majesty and the empress dowager.


    "Send all these rose cake to the Chengde Hall, let the Your Majesty have a taste first. If you like it, I''ll make it for you tomorrow."


    Dong Mei nodded, holding onto the blue and white porcelain plate, she walked out. After walking a few steps, she suddenly stopped, and stared blankly at the figure that stood at the entrance of the kitchen. The next moment, excitement took over her face, and she spoke incoherently: "Mistress ¡­ Look. Look, look. Look! "


    "What are you looking at?" Chen turned around as she spoke. When she saw the person at the door, she was also stunned. She stood there in a daze, unable to say a word.


    Dong Fang Su suppressed the excitement in his heart, stepped over the threshold and walked towards Chen, then kneeled down and said: "This son left the capital without permission for so long without reporting anything to mother and son, causing matriarch to be worried. matriarch, please punish me."


    "Get up." Chen regained her senses and hurriedly supported Dong Fang Su up. She said tearfully: "It''s good that you''re back, it''s good that you''re back." He had been worried for so many days, but now she could finally relax.


    Chen carefully sized up Dong Fang Su. After confirming that he wasn''t injured, she heaved a sigh of relief, "All these days, you haven''t told me where you''ve been. Do you know how worried matriarch is?


    Faced with the series of questions from the Chen, Dong Fang Su said hesitantly, "This son ¡­ We made a trip to the West Chu. "


    "West Chu?" The Chen was startled, then her gentle and elegant face changed color, "You want to go for Xuan Ji?"


    Dong Fang Su was born from a child born in October, and had also been raised by her. In an instant, he had guessed Dong Fang Su''s intentions.


    "Yes." Following Dong Fang Su''s agreement, the entire place sunk into silence, the mother and son pair did not speak, the atmosphere was stiff. Dong Mei glanced at the two and said softly: "The kitchen is hot and stuffy, master and King Rui should go to the Warm Pavilion to talk, it''s perfect to cut the watermelon that was dipped in the well this morning."


    "Sure." The Chen cleaned her hands and took the lead to walk out. Dong Fang Su followed closely behind, and it was almost noon, the sun was blazing like fire, and in such a short distance, his face was already completely red from the sun, and was so hot that it seemed like it was about to burn.


    Dong Mei moved quickly. Not long after they sat down, he had already brought a crystal plate up to the table. Inside, there were pieces of sliced watermelon.


    Dong Fang Su took a bite, and sweet juice immediately spread throughout his mouth. "Un, it''s very sweet."


    Dong Mei laughed: "The empress dowager sent a total of six, Master knows that Your Highness likes to eat the most, so she only left one for Sedum and sent the rest to the Prince Rui''s Palace. Only one was left, and it was even left by a servant, if not, according to Master''s wishes, all of them would be sent over, regardless of whether you are still there."

 C50

    Dong Fang Su looked up at the silent Chen, and said in a low voice: "matriarch ¡­"


    The Chen raised a hand to interrupt him, and said after taking a deep breath, "Tell me everything that has happened these past few days in detail, don''t leave a single detail out."


    Dong Fang Su told them everything that happened along the way. In order to not scare Chen to death, he tried her best to explain everything to them, but since Chen was giving birth to him, how could she not hear it. Even though Dong Fang Su was standing right in front of him, he still felt a sense of worry.


    "Child, didn''t Your Majesty already fulfill your request and let Jiang Yue go to West Chu to get the person? Why are you still doing such a dangerous thing? It was all for nothing, otherwise ¡­ What do you want matriarch to do? " Speaking to here, Chen''s eyes were already red.


    "This son was reckless, but if this son did not go at that time, Princess Xuan Ji would have died under the blade of the Chu Di.


    "Just look at how he destroyed Nanzhao as soon as he ascended the throne. I can tell that he isn''t an ordinary person." After seeing Dong Fang Su finish the watermelon in his hand, the Chen picked up another piece of the red and green watermelon and handed it over to him. "Have you seen the Your Majesty and the empress dowager yet?"


    Dong Fang Su nodded his head, "This son went to Chengde Hall first, then went to Ningshou Palace to kowtow to the empress dowager before coming over."


    The Chen''s gaze wavered. "Did the Your Majesty and the empress dowager blame you for this?"


    "That''s good." Chen lowered her eyebrows for a moment, then suddenly said: "She''s in your residence?"


    "If that''s the case, then the Mu siblings are already in your mansion. What plans do you have for the future? Could it be that they will always be living in your mansion?"


    "With the destruction of the Nanzhao, Brother Mu and Xuan Ji''s homeland is no longer here. There is nowhere else to go.


    The Chen stared at him and said: "Su Er, matriarch will ask you one thing, you need to answer honestly."


    After Dong Fang Su nodded, she slowly asked, "Have you ever forgotten about that Princess Xuan Ji?"


    Dong Fang Su just happened to take a bite of the watermelon, and upon hearing this, he was immediately stunned. Light red watermelon juice dripped onto his sleeves and slowly spread out.


    He took the kernels that Dong Mei passed to him and wiped his lips, then said uncomfortably: "Why did matriarch ask about this for no reason. This son has already put down that matter a long time ago."


    "Since that''s the case, why have the Your Majesty and the empress dowager repeatedly betrothed you over the past four years? And why, upon hearing that the was in trouble, did they rush over a thousand miles to rescue him? Not caring about the matriarch, not caring about the punishment, and not even caring about the safety of his life?"


    Dong Fang Su secretly clenched his fists as he lowered his head and said: "Brother Mu is a friend of this son. Back then, when we were travelling, he had helped this son a lot, and now that he only has Princess Xuan Ji as his relative, how can this son ignore him? Besides, this matter is not as dangerous as matriarch thinks."


    "What do you mean it''s not that dangerous? You''re using your own strength to make the entire West Chu your enemy!" Chen said worriedly. She had always been indifferent and calm, and rarely had she seen something like this.


    The Chen tried her best to calm her breathing, and looked at the silent Dong Fang Su: There are some things that you are not willing to say, and matriarch will not pursue the matter any further, only one thing, you need to agree to it.


    "Please give your instructions, matriarch."


    "With regards to the Mu siblings, let''s end it here. As for the remaining matters, do not be tainted by any of them at all."


    Dong Fang Su looked at the Chen who didn''t seem to be joking at all. "Brother Mu, our entire nation has been annihilated, it''s precisely ¡­"


    Chen continued, "What is it, do I need your help or do I need my revenge?"


    "It''s not doing nothing. It''s just that you can''t help them at all." Chen let out a light sigh, "Even though matriarch has been living in the palace for a long time, she knows that the restoration of the Nanzhao must mean that they will be able to meet with the West Chu in battle."


    "Su Er, don''t forget, you are just a prince. That''s right, the Your Majesty trusts you, so you can command the hundred thousand troops of the elite army, but if you want to use one of them, you have to obtain the approval of the Your Majesty, otherwise, do not touch them carelessly. Chen lowered her voice, "You want to renege on Your Majesty''s trust?"


    Dong Fang Su immediately said: "Your Majesty is kind to me, why would I betray him?" Before he could finish his last word, Chen had already caught up, "Since that is the case, you should understand that you cannot meddle in the matters of the Mu siblings."


    "You can let them stay in your mansion, or you can bring good food and clothing, but you must promise matriarch not to bother about their affairs again." Chen knew that her request was a little selfish, but Dong Fang Su was her only child.


    Dong Fang Su lowered his head silently, not saying a word. Just when Chen thought that he would agree, a calm but determined voice sounded in the warm pavilion, "This son promised Princess Xuan Ji that I would help her take revenge. This son cannot break his promise!"


    "How can you accept this if it''s like this?" Chen never thought that his usually filial son would actually reject him so firmly, without even a trace of hesitation. Her breathing became hurried, "For her, you won''t even listen to matriarch''s words?"


    "Please forgive me, matriarch." Dong Fang Su knew that the Chen was doing this for his own good, but when he thought about the suffering and suffering that Mu Qian Xue had endured, he couldn''t just abandon him.


    Chen stared at his son who was kneeling on the ground in front of him, and said in a painful voice: "Su Er, that year, she rejected your proposal to marry, causing you to receive many supercilious looks, both publicly and secretly. How did your royal father reprimand you? Is it worth it for you to do anything you can to protect and help such a woman? "


    "This son did this not only for her but also for Brother Mu. This son shall repay Brother Mu''s kindness from the past. "


    "You ¡­" The Chen did not know how to continue, so Dong Mei was afraid that the two would get into an argument, and said softly: "Master, do not be angry, if there is anything you want to say, say it slowly."


    The Chen did not care about her and stared at Dong Fang Su: "Then tell me, how are you going to help them rebuild the Nanzhao?"


    Dong Fang Su straightened his back and said: "Chu Di''s ambition is already clear. The current West Chu, to my Dazhou, is no less of a threat than him. Your Majesty is very clear on this point, the balance has already been broken.


    "Once the West Chu is destroyed, the previous Nanzhao that it swallowed will be able to stand back up again, right?"


    "Yes." Upon hearing Dong Fang Su''s answer, the Chen shook his head repeatedly, "The Your Majesty has inherited the previous emperor''s wish to unite the six nations and pacify the world as his lifelong wish. When the West Chu is annihilated and all the nations perish, what right do you have to think that the Your Majesty would allow the existence of the Nanzhao, and allow this kind of incomplete unification?"

 C51

    Chapters 51 - 51


    Dong Fang Su lowered his eyes in silence. What the Chen had said was precisely what he was most worried about. When Dong Fang Hui was still the crown prince of the Eastern Palace, he had mentioned more than once that if he ascended the throne, he would destroy six nations, and cause the Dazhou to become the only nation on this continent.


    How could he persuade such a Dong Fang Hui?


    Chen saw through his thoughts and sighed, "Of all the brothers, Your Majesty has always been the closest to you, allowing you to wield military power. However, this matter is related to the world and not something that can be solved with just the word ''affectionate'';


    After a long period of silence, Dong Fang Su looked up and said: "Your son understands the matriarch''s intentions, but it''s still too early to discuss this right now, let''s talk about it later."


    The Chen clenched her teeth. How could she not understand that Dong Fang Su was just fawning on her, in her heart she was still helping the Mu siblings to rebuild the Nanzhao.


    Dong Mei had been with the Chen for many years, and was most adept at observing people''s expressions and expressions. Seeing that the atmosphere was not right, she was afraid that the mother and son were once again as tense as they were in the kitchen, and said to the Chen: "This past month, Her Highness has been out on a journey, and worked very hard. When I return to the Jinling, he immediately went to pay her respects, and did not even take a rest.


    Chen understood what Dong Mei meant and she must have her thoughts, so she said to Dong Fang Su who was still kneeling on the ground: "Alright, go back and take a good rest, and also carefully think about what I have to say to you."


    "Yes, your son shall take his leave." Looking at Dong Fang Su''s leaving figure, the Chen could not help but sigh, the worry crawling up the corners of his eyes.


    "This child, he can usually listen to everything that the Your Majesty says except when he meets him, he is very stubborn. It was like this four years ago, or even like this four years later.


    Dong Mei fanned her with her fan, "Actually, as long as Nanzhao is not a threat to Dazhou, it''s fine if they continue to exist in Southern Territory.


    "Things are not as simple as you think." Chen sighed again, "This matter has nothing to do with him, and yet he insisted on carrying me. How can you be at ease with me?"


    Dong Mei lowered her head, not knowing what to say. After a while, the voice of the Chen sounded again, "Looks like this matter can only be started from Princess."


    Dong Mei''s eyelids jumped, "Master is saying ¡­ Let Princess Xuan Ji leave your highness? "


    "That''s right, this girl is too dangerous staying by Su Er''s side. I cannot take this risk."


    "It would be good if we could persuade them to leave, but ¡­" Dong Mei hesitated: "Your Highness is their only hope, I am afraid you do not want to let go."


    "They have no choice." Following these words, an extremely rarely seen sharpness appeared in her usually gentle and gentle face.


    In a corner of the west wing of the Prince Rui''s Palace, the Mu siblings talked about everything that had happened in these past few years. When they heard that Xiao Ruo Ao, while using Mu Qian Xue''s schemes to become the crown prince and even the emperor, had poisoned her at the same time, causing her to continuously linger on the sickbed for four years, they nearly exploded from anger. The teacups in her hands were forcefully crushed, "How can there be such a shameless, despicable and unscrupulous person under the heavens!"


    Mu Qian Xue self-deprecatingly said: "It''s fortunate that I was useful to him back then, so it was only a chronic poison that didn''t kill me. Otherwise, I wouldn''t even have been able to see third brother face to face."


    Mu Lin Feng held onto the new tea that Xia Yue had brewed, and said word by word: "If I do not avenge this, I, Mu Lin Feng, swear that I will not be a human!"


    Calming the hatred in his heart, Mu Lin Feng asked: "You want to help the Dazhou''s power to take revenge against the West Chu?"


    Mu Qian Xue did not answer, but said: "third brother doesn''t agree?"


    Mu Lin Feng muttered to herself for a moment, "If the Eastern side was the Dazhou Emperor, I would naturally wish for it too much. But he is only a Prince, there are many things that cannot be helped, I am afraid that it would harm him." Although he was not as smart as Mu Qian Xue, he was still a knowledgeable person, and did not want to implicate Dong Fang Su, who had already helped them a lot.


    "I understand what you mean, then what do you plan to do?"


    "Although the Nanzhao was destroyed, the people of the Nanzhao are still around. They are not willing to depend on the West Chu, so I plan to return to the Nanzhao and secretly organize my forces to fight against the West Chu."


    Mu Qian Xue frowned her beautiful eyebrows tightly, "This is indeed a method, but if Xiao Ruo Ao finds out, he will definitely use all means at his disposal to kill you."


    "We don''t need to get into the tiger''s den, for the sake of the Mu family, we have to do it no matter how dangerous it is." Seeing that Mu Qian Xue was still worried, he reached out her hand to rub her hair that was as dark as the clouds and laughed: "Don''t worry, third brother''s life is very tough, Xiao Ruo Ao won''t be able to take him away."


    Mu Qian Xue nodded her head, since she had decided to restore the Nanzhao, he could not be afraid of wolves and tigers, "When does the third brother plan to leave?"


    "In a few days." Without waiting for Mu Qian Xue to speak, he continued, "Don''t even think about following me. The journey is long and your health is poor, so this third brother is unable to take care of you."


    Mu Qian Xue knew that he was afraid of facing danger, so she said this on purpose, "I know, I will stay in the Jinling. There are some things that I want to understand as well."


    "What is it?"


    "third brother, you have known King Rui for many years. Have you ever mentioned Emperor Zhou to me?"


    "Emperor Zhou?" Mu Lin Feng was surprised by her question, stroking the exquisite decorations on the wall, and spoke slowly: "I only know that he is the fourth son of the Emperor Cheng, that his mother was born in a noble family, that when Shi Wu was just a young girl, she was bestowed the title of crown prince. Two years ago, when the Emperor Cheng passed away, he became the emperor, and according to what the East had said, the two brothers had always been on good terms.


    The long window of the Scarlet Condor that was not fully closed was blown open by the wind, causing hot air to rush in crazily. It swallowed the cool air in the room as a colorful butterfly flew in through the window into Xia Yue''s room, landing on the table with its wings slightly open.


    Staring at the beautiful wings of the butterfly, Mu Qian Xue slowly said. Their brotherly relationship is not as good as King Rui thought it was. "


    "Right now, I do not dare to be sure either. I only vaguely feel that it''s the right or wrong. I will only be able to judge a little after I''ve seen the Emperor Zhou."


    Mu Qian Xue slowly shook her head, "It''s not that I want to, but because I have to. West Chu has been hiding behind the scenes for four years, and I have never revealed myself, but Xiao Ruo Ao''s rise to power was too fast, so it is impossible that Emperor Zhou did not suspect me. If I''m not mistaken, Emperor Zhou should have already mentioned to King Rui that I should be meeting him in the palace. ¡ª ¡ª

 C52

    Xia Yue stood at the side and listened quietly. Seeing that their faces were filled with worry, she blinked her almond like eyes and said: Isn''t seeing Emperor Zhou a good thing?


    Xia Yue said with a serious face: "Princess has amazing talent, and no one can compare to him. He is the emperor''s teacher, you can ask the Emperor Zhou, and with the condition of supporting him in unifying the Central Plains, you can rebuild the Nanzhao, and like this, you don''t have to go to the Nanzhao alone to take the risk.


    Mu Lin Feng touched her nose, and said with a smile that was yet not a smile: "Little girl, have you ever heard of the words'' Bird''s Extreme Archer ''?"


    Xia Yue shook her head, at a loss, "No, what''s wrong?"


    "That''s right, if Emperor Zhou finds out that Thousand-Snow has the talent to be the emperor''s teacher, he will treat him with all kinds of courtesy. Let alone repaying him, even if we have to split half of the mountain with him, Emperor Zhou will still agree; however, once we truly unify the world ¡­" Mu Lin Feng sneered again and again, "Fascinating birds hid good bows and arrows; crafty rabbits died, and dogs cooked; the world was unified, and the strategists were no longer of use. Instead of taking the rivers and mountains to exchange, we might as well just kill them all!"


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Xia Yue gasped as sshe covered her mouth. After a long while, he finally said in a trembling voice, "This ¡­ How can this be? A gentleman''s promise is as heavy as a thousand catties, not to mention, an emperor, he should ¡­ "


    "Have you forgotten the example of Xiao Ruo Ao?" Mu Qian Xue''s words completely shut up Xia Yue''s mouth. That''s right, back then Xiao Ruo Ao also said that he wanted to get on the same level as Princess, and they could get along forever. But in the end, his expression was even more merciless than anyone else.


    Xia Yue twisted her fingers, and muttered: "I was thinking too simply, Princess and Prince Zhuang please forgive me."


    Mu Lin Feng sighed, "Actually, what you said isn''t completely useless, but the condition is that the person must be someone we can trust absolutely. But after thinking about it, the only person that we can trust completely is just Dongfang. It''s a pity that he isn''t an emperor."


    Mu Qian Xue extended her slender finger and lightly tapped it between the butterfly''s wings. In a moment of shock, the butterfly immediately flapped its wings and flew around the room like a fly, wanting to find a place to escape from this place.


    The sound of footsteps came from outside the room, followed by the door being pushed open by someone. The moment the person saw the light, the butterfly immediately flew out with its wings spread out, surprising the unprepared person.


    Shi Jiu steadied his spirit by stroking his chest, and coldly stared at Mu Qian Xue: "Prince has come to the palace to beg for forgiveness for your matters, yet you still have the mood to flirt with butterflies and flowers."


    "There isn''t any in the Princess, this butterfly flew in by accident, don''t carelessly accuse people wrongly." Xia Yue hated Shi Jiu the most. Although Mu Qian Xue had warned her time and time again not to argue with Shi Jiu, once this anger started, how could she endure it any longer?


    "An excuse is indeed a quick one." After he mocked her, Shi Jiu shifted his gaze back onto Mu Qian Xue and coldly said: "The East Branch has already been cleaned up, you can go over at any time. Go straight ahead, turn left after going through the Hanging Flower Gate.


    "I also picked six people for you, it should be enough. If it''s not enough, you can ask the house manager for yourself. His surname is Cai, just call him Tsai."


    After Shi Jiu finished speaking, without waiting for Mu Qian Xue to agree, he turned and left, without even closing the door, he angrily closed the door, "What kind of person is this, there''s no rule at all, it''s all thanks to King Rui''s good nature, if it were someone else, he would have already chased her out of the house, and would have hated her if he saw her."


    Mu Lin Feng rubbed the bridge of his nose as if he was thinking of something. This was his habit, whenever she thought of something, she would subconsciously do it.


    "Xia Yue, has the east side of the continent always been carrying Shi Jiu with them when they go to the West Chu this time?"


    "Yeah, I brought her all the way. Amongst all the people, the one who makes me the most annoyed was her, I wonder why King Rui kept bringing him along." When he talked about Shi Jiu, Xia Yue was filled with anger, and he chattered about everything related to Shi Jiu on the way here.


    Mu Lin Feng listened carefully. Although Xia Yue''s words were a little messy, she was still able to hear a useful point, "Tell me ¡­ Even when we snuck into the West Chu, Shi Jiu was also there? "


    "That means, Shi Jiu knows martial arts?"


    "Martial arts?" Xia Yue repeated herself in a daze. She had never thought about this question, because in her memory, how could a woman know martial arts?


    "This servant remembers, back then when Eastern Territory was dealing with the pursuers, King Rui and Princess were worried that this servant and the Lord Jiang would be in danger, so they arranged for us to be in a safe place in advance, but Shi Jiu did not. He really knows martial arts, right? Otherwise, if you were to ask Princess, she would know even more clearly. "


    "Alright." Mu Lin Feng turned around and wanted to ask, but she found that Mu Qian Xue was looking around everywhere. She asked in confusion, "Qianxue, what are you doing?"


    Mu Qian Xue did not even raise her head as she replied, "I''m looking for a pen and paper. Do you have one at third brother?"


    "Yes." Saying that, he took out the four treasures of the study from a cabinet behind the table and gave them to Mu Qian Xue, "What do you need paper and pen for?"


    Mu Qian Xue ordered Xia Yue to collect everything on the table. Then, she took out a piece of clear heart paper that was about five feet long and two feet wide and spread it on the table. The two ends of the paper were pressed against each other with a green field yellow stone sculpture.


    "Go get a bowl of water." After Xia Yue left, Mu Lin Feng asked with a face full of suspicion: "Qianxue, what exactly do you want to do?"


    "third brother will know very soon." After choosing a good brush pen, Mu Qian Xue said indifferently: "Does third brother want to talk about Shi Jiu with me?"


    Being reminded by her, Mu Lin Feng remembered something she had to say and nodded her head, "Yes, it''s her. I thought that she would only go to take care of things in the east.


    "There are no outsiders here, it is fine to tell third brother, but Shi Jiu not only knows martial arts, he is also very good, and is not inferior to you."


    "Really?" Although he was a descendant of the Royal Family, Mu Lin Feng was willing to endure hardships. After twenty years, he managed to train a set of decent martial arts, and was extremely proud of the fact that seven or eight martial artists could not even get close to him. At this point, hearing that Shi Jiu, a skinny girl, was actually not any weaker than him, he was quite shocked.

 C53

    Mu Lin Feng sized her up and said: "Looking at your appearance, you seem to know some things that third brother doesn''t."


    "There are some things it''s better not to know." Although Mu Lin Feng would definitely not reveal it, the less people knew about the Camping, the better.


    Seeing that she was not willing to speak, Mu Lin Feng did not ask anymore, and continued to bring the topic back to Shi Jiu, "I can see that this girl is dissatisfied with you, and can even see the enmity in her eyes, have you offended her?"


    It''s just a misunderstanding, that''s all. third brother, don''t worry, I can resolve it. "


    "That''s good, just be careful. If it doesn''t work out, tell the East." As he spoke till here, he scrunched his eyebrows and said, "Since Shi Jiu has such a good martial arts, how could he be willing to be a little girl in the Prince Rui''s Palace?"


    "Everyone has their own reasons. There''s no need to investigate further." While talking, Xia Yue followed Mu Qian Xue''s instructions and brought in a bowl of clear water.


    After pouring some water onto the Pine Blossom Stone, Mu Qian Xue took out a piece of ink that had the words "Huangshan Pine Smoke" written on it and slowly rubbed it on the inkstone. Very quickly, the water turned into thick black ink.


    After feeling that it was more or less enough, she put down the pine smoke ink in her hand and took out the wolf pen that she had chosen beforehand. The moment the light yellow tip of the brush touched the ink, it quickly turned black, obviously full of ink.


    "Princess..."


    Xia Yue didn''t even have time to ask before Mu Qian Xue sternly interrupted him, "From now on, until I place the brush down, you need to be absolutely quiet, so the two of you aren''t allowed to make a sound. If you''re afraid of getting bored, you can go out first.


    The two of them wanted to know what Mu Qian Xue was trying to do, so they refused to go out. They stood quietly at the side, holding their breath.


    After he finished explaining, Mu Qian Xue took a deep breath and closed his eyes, then closed them for the time it takes an incense stick to burn.


    Both of his eyes quietly opened. In the next moment, Mu Qian Xue lowered his head and quickly drew on the thin and glossy paper.


    Xia Yue was clever, seeing that there wasn''t much ink left in the ink stone, she added some water inside it and gently rubbed it with the Pine Mist Ink; The entire room was completely silent, only the sound of the wolf pen on paper and the chirping of cicadas outside could be heard.


    On such a big piece of paper, Mu Qian Xue actually drew a lot of pictures. After finishing drawing the last corner, Xia Yue thought that she had finished drawing and wanted to ask what it was, but just as he was about to ask, she took the brush that was just dipped in ink and went back to the place where she started drawing. But this time, Mu Qian Xue was not drawing and writing.


    "Tong Ling, Liang Chuan, Xi Ping ¡­" Mu Lin Feng recited these words in her heart, one after another. He finally understood what Mu Qian Xue was drawing, it was a map, a map of the Nanzhao!


    Mu Qian Xue was completely focused on the map that was gradually being formed, and did not realize that there was another person in the room. After writing the last word, she let out a long breath, placed down her pen and stretched her sore wrist, sized up the undried map in royal father''s study a few years ago, and said: "This is the Nanzhao''s map that I saw a few years ago, fortunately I remember that the location is pretty much correct, and should be able to help third brother." As she said that, she continued without raising her head: "third brother, look for some cinnabar, I''ll help you circle around a few places, those places are dangerous and hard to attack, Xiao Ruo Ao has just captured the Nanzhao, his hand shouldn''t be able to reach that place in a short period of time, after you go to the Nanzhao, you should go to those places first, take the advantage of the land to accumulate your power, and then slowly expand your power to the surrounding areas.


    A slender hand handed a box of cinnabar in front of her, along with a new pen, it was rather considerate. Mu Qian Xue caught it in her hand and pondered for a moment, then drew five circles on the map, "These five locations are not bad, but as for which one to pick first, you can pick yourself third brother; that''s right, once we escape to Northern Week, Xiao Ruo Ao will definitely send people to block the official road, in case we escape back, so when third brother goes there, he must remember to pick those small paths. Also, last time I saw Shi Jiu wearing a human skin mask, although there are still flaws, it''s not bad, later on I will ask her, if you meet any unscrupulous soldiers, you should be able to sneak past them."


    "When did Shi Jiu wear a human skin mask?" The sudden voice caused Mu Qian Xue to let go of her hand and the brush that was stained with cinnabar dropped down. Fortunately, she had grabbed onto it in time to avoid staining the recently drawn map.


    Dong Fang Su placed the pen on the shelf, "This king was rude, scaring Princess."


    "It''s fine." Mu Qian Xue was already back to reality, "When did Prince come in?"


    "It''s been a while. Seeing that Princess is drawing the map, I didn''t disturb him." Dong Fang Su lowered his head to look at the densely packed map of the place on the table. "Such a complicated map, and it''s been a few years since then, Princess is actually able to draw it from his memories.


    "Prince is too kind, third brother has to return to Nanzhao, I can''t help him, so I can only help him draw a map, so as to not get lost." After drying the ink, she carefully folded it and gave it to Mu Lin Feng, then said solemnly: "Mu family, only the two of us are left, so I ask third brother to remember one thing ¡ª ¡ª for a gentleman to take revenge, ten years is not too late!"


    Mu Lin Feng kept the map in her bosom, "third brother understands what you mean, I will definitely be more cautious when going there. No matter what happens, the prerequisite is to keep one''s life."


    When Dong Fang Su heard their words, his brows slightly creased. "Actually, Brother Mu doesn''t need to risk going back to the Nanzhao alone at this time. I have already promised the Princess that I will do my best to help you guys return to your country.


    "Of course not. It''s just that Qianxue and I have already troubled Brother Dongfang a lot. It''s not good for us to be troubling you any longer." As he said that, he patted Dong Fang Su''s arm forcefully and choked a bit: "The lucky thing that I, Mu Lin Feng, have in my life is you, a brother who can live with me, thank you!"


    The cold knows the pine and cypress, adversity knows the truth; that''s right.


    "I''ve already said that you''re a brother, but speaking like that instead makes people feel weird."


    These words caused Mu Lin Feng to laugh. After calming herself down, he said: "Qianxue isn''t in a good health, and is also a woman, so she shouldn''t come with me. Therefore, I''ll have to trouble Brother Dongfang to take care of her for a while longer.

 C54

    Dong Fang Su nodded: "I will naturally take good care of Princess, Brother Mu, you just need to be at ease." Saying that, he turned his gaze onto Mu Qian Xue, "Princess has yet to answer me, when did Shi Jiu wear the human skin mask?"


    Xia Yue, who was at the side, also had a face full of curiosity. Along the way, she seemed to be following Mu Qian Xue every inch of the way, how could she not know about this?


    The light in Mu Qian Xue''s eyes changed slightly, and she said indifferently: "Earlier, at the inn, I unintentionally heard Shi Jiu mention the human skin mask, and it just so happened that she had one. So I put it on for a look, it''s not bad."


    "Shi Jiu is good at altering and voice changing techniques, too bad he didn''t know what Chu Di looked like at that time, if not it would have been more convenient when he first entered Miyagi to save you." Dong Fang Su did not suspect her words.


    "Brother Dongfang entered the palace to see the Emperor Zhou this time. Did he blame you?"


    "I said a few words, but royal brother was also worried about me." As he spoke, he looked at Mu Qian Xue and said, "Right, there''s something I need to tell you. It will be the birthday of the empress dowager in a few days'' time.


    ''s expression changed. He had been in the Jinling for so long, yet the Emperor Zhou had never ordered them to meet. Now that Qianxue had just arrived in the Jinling, the Emperor Zhou wanted Dong Fang Su to bring her into the palace.


    The empress dowager''s birthday was just an excuse, her real purpose was to see if Xiao Ruo Ao''s sudden rise was related to Qianxue. Once he discovered that Qianxue had the skills of an emperor''s master, he would use all means possible to firmly grasp her in his hands and use her for his own purposes, so as to achieve the goal of unifying the Central Plains.


    And the day that Mu Qian Xue succeeded would be the day that she would lose her life. Just like not too long ago, everything that she had experienced in the West Chu, the only difference was that this time ¡­ No one would be able to save her.


    Emperors ¨C they were always the most merciless ones. Even if they had once been in love, after sitting in that position, for various reasons, their hearts would gradually turn cold and their hearts would turn to stone.


    Seeing that everyone was quiet and the atmosphere was strange, Dong Fang Su asked curiously: "What''s wrong?"


    "Can you not go?" The one who spoke was Mu Qian Xue.


    Dong Fang Su was startled, he did not expect her to reject his good intentions, even though it was difficult for his, but he still said: "If you really don''t want to go, then I''ll just ask my royal brother tomorrow, it should be fine."


    Looking into his eyes, Mu Qian Xue smiled slightly, "I''m just joking with you, you must be serious. Emperor Zhou is graciously inviting me, how can I not go.


    Indeed, she did not want to see Emperor Zhou, but she knew in her heart that if she did not see this side of things, Emperor Zhou would not rest.


    Mu Lin Feng also understood this principle, so she endured the words that came out of her mouth.


    After leaving the west yard, it was already dusk. The sun was setting in the west, and the heat was no longer unbearable. Occasionally, a breeze would blow past, leaving a trace of coolness.


    On the way to the Eastern Courtyard, Mu Qian Xue kept her eyes downcast without saying a word. The rays of the setting sun shone on her jade-like face, and one could clearly see the worry that lingered between her eyebrows.


    "Are you still worried about Brother Mu?"


    Seeing that he had seen through his thoughts, Mu Qian Xue did not hide anything, "Although third brother promised me that he would not act rashly, I cannot help but worry when I think about how he will go to the Nanzhao that has already become a place filled with tigers and wolves by himself."


    Dong Fang Su nodded, "How about ¡­ royal brother also thinks that this person will be a huge threat. As long as the time is right, I have a large chance of persuading royal brother to use troops against West Chu. Brother Mu, actually, you don''t have to be in such a hurry to go to Nanzhao. "


    "Princess looks forward to it." Dong Fang Su thought for a while, then said: "How about this, I will choose two of my most capable subordinates to accompany Brother Mu to Nanzhao. Firstly, they will look after each other, and secondly, they will travel together. Without waiting for Mu Qian Xue to speak, he had already said a step ahead: "I will also not easily change the things that I have decided upon.


    Mu Qian Xue laughed involuntarily, "Is this considered forcing a laugh?"


    Dong Fang Su could not hold back his laughter, "Princess is right, a good man does not fight with women."


    When Shi Jiu came over, he just so happened to see Dong Fang Su''s smiling face under the light of the setting sun, and couldn''t help but become infatuated for a moment. Dong Fang Su''s facial features were clear, and he was an extremely handsome man.


    Shi Jiu had followed Dong Fang Su for two years, but this was the first time he saw him smiling like this from the bottom of his heart.


    Shi Jiu secretly clenched his hands, endured the nagging in his heart, and walked forward to pay his respects, "Prince."


    Seeing that she treated her master as air, Xia Yue became so angry that her cheeks puffed up. Luckily she still remembered Mu Qian Xue''s instructions and did not go and provoke Shi Jiu, but she secretly sulked.


    Dong Fang Su did not notice the undercurrent that flowed between the three women, and casually asked: "Is the East Branch ready?"


    "Yes, everything has been arranged according to Prince''s instructions, and the servants have all been sent over."


    "Alright." Dong Fang Su replied, then turned his eyes and said: "I''ll accompany Princess to take a look, if there''s anything that''s lacking, let Shi Jiu prepare them immediately."


    Mu Qian Xue looked at Shi Jiu, "Shi Jiu has done everything perfectly, I think everything is settled, there is no need for it, but I have something that I want to discuss with Prince, let''s go to the east courtyard to discuss."


    They arrived at the East District, and as soon as they entered the courtyard, they saw a large blue and white vase filled with water. There were a few white and pink water lotuses blooming, and they emitted a faint and delicate fragrance, causing the dragonflies to stop at the lotus''s tip while flapping their transparent wings, lingering around it.


    Through the dark green lotus leaves, one could see a few rarely seen red carp swimming leisurely in the water. Their twisted tails were like the most beautiful red silk, spreading out in this clean and clear water.


    Xia Yue was amazed, this courtyard was much better than the Western Courtyard. As for Mu Qian Xue, no matter how the scenery looked to her, it would only be black, white and gray, beautiful scenery. She would probably never have the chance to see her again.


    Other than the large blue and white flower pot, there were also many other trees on both sides of the yard. With so many trees blocking the way, it shouldn''t be too hot in summer.


    Seeing them enter, they hurriedly packed up the stick and went forward to pay their respects to Dong Fang Su. When they saw Mu Qian Xue, regardless of whether it was male or female, all of them revealed stunned expressions, as it was their first time seeing such a beautiful lady, and wondered if she was the rumored Xuan Ji who was coming to the east yard to stay.

 C55

    What Shi Jiu disliked the most was someone blanking out while looking at Mu Qian Xue''s beautiful appearance. She coughed heavily, and after pulling everyone''s attention back to him, she said indifferently: "She''s your future master, remember my previous instructions, serve her well, and don''t neglect her."


    Shi Jiu was one of the people by Dong Fang Su''s side, so naturally, their words held weight, all of them agreed to it, and bowed to Mu Qian Xue, as a form of respect to this master.


    After ordering them to get up, Mu Qian Xue walked into the main hall. The window was bright and clean, he reached out and caressed the table, but there was not a single speck of dust, it was very clean and clean. Everything in the house was simple and honest, without any fancy and fancy decorations, which actually fit Dong Fang Su''s style.


    Seeing the corner of Mu Qian Xue''s mouth curling up slightly, with a smile that was not a smile, Dong Fang Su frowned, "What''s wrong?"


    "Nothing." Mu Qian Xue took the tea cup handed to him by the servant, and said: "All of you can leave, close the door."


    After leaving them alone in the room, Dong Fang Su asked: What do you want to discuss with me, Princess?


    Mu Qian Xue lifted the lid of her cup, brushed off the foam on the surface of her tea, and said indifferently: "I want to borrow two people from Prince."


    "Lend it to someone?" Dong Fang Su never thought that she would make such a request.


    Mu Qian Xue pointed at Shi Jiu who was habitually standing behind Dong Fang Su with her delicate hand, "She, and Shi Wu."


    Shi Jiu did not expect her to suddenly change the topic to him, and asked in shock: What do you mean by that?


    Mu Qian Xue laughed, then looked at the doubtful Dong Fang Su: "Are you willing, Prince?"


    Dong Fang Su did not answer immediately, but asked: What are you borrowing them for?


    "I have my own reasons. For the time being, I cannot tell Prince about them, and for the next three months, they will be under my command, and if I order them, they will not be allowed to question me."


    Before Dong Fang Su could say anything, Shi Jiu had already rejected him, "No!"


    Seeing that everyone was looking at him, Shi Jiu bit her dry lips, and looked at Mu Qian Xue coldly: "There are so many people in the East District, is there not enough for you to order? Why are you pulling Shi Wu and I here, if you really think that we do not have enough manpower, I can just ask the Tsai to send a few over, you can even have one standing in each room."


    This Mu Qian Xue obviously didn''t like her, so she deliberately made it difficult for her to humiliate him. If she had known earlier, he would not have let her off.


    "What I want is not an ordinary servant." After replying to Shi Jiu in a simple manner, Mu Qian Xue once again looked at that face that had distinct features, "How is it?"


    Shi Jiu was afraid that Dong Fang Su would really agree, and immediately replied: "Prince, don''t agree to her. You should know the rules of Camping, there has never been a second master, and only one master." It was impossible for her to listen to Mu Qian Xue''s orders.


    Dong Fang Su''s thoughts spun like wheels, however, he was unable to guess Mu Qian Xue''s intentions for doing so. After a long while, he said: "If you don''t reveal anything like this, I''ll be in a difficult situation. You should know that Shi Jiu and the rest are no ordinary people. "


    "When the time is right, I will tell you. As for now ¡­" The voice paused for a moment. "I can only guarantee that it will not harm you."


    When the last drop of untouched tea by his side lost its temperature, Dong Fang Su finally said: "Alright." Although he was deeply worried, he still agreed in the end. It was for no other reason but because the one who spoke was Mu Qian Xue.


    When these words fell into Shi Jiu''s ears, it was as if he was struck by lightning. For a moment, he even forgot the big warning he received when he was young, and excitedly said to Dong Fang Su: "No, I don''t agree!"


    "Shi Jiu..."


    "I won''t listen!" At the moment, Shi Jiu could not understand anything, and blurted out: "If Prince wants to please her, this servant will not care, but if she needs this servant to serve this kind of person, it is impossible!"


    "What''s wrong?" Shi Jiu sneered again and again, his face was filled with mockery, "A woman who flirts all day and uses his beauty to seduce people, how can you be so polite with me?"


    Xia Yue was so angry that her eyes were wide open, "What are you talking about, when did Princess ever act so coquettishly ¡­ "The flirting is over, and since when did you seduce people? You are simply ridiculous, you don''t even know what kind of crazy you''re doing!"


    Dong Fang Su also scolded him in a displeased tone: "Don''t be rude, quickly apologize to Princess!"


    Hearing this, Shi Jiu''s eyes reddened, and he stubbornly said: "This servant was not wrong, why should I apologize?"


    Hearing that, Xia Yue flew into a rage, and shouted: "You insulted and slandered my Princess, and it''s still true, what''s wrong with that?"


    Shi Jiu didn''t pay attention to Xia Yue, and only stared at Dong Fang Su, "Originally, everything was fine, but ever since we met Mu Qian Xue, she had completely changed. For her, Prince travelled a thousand miles, and personally took the risk;


    "How dare you!" This time, Dong Fang Su was truly angered, his face had a touch of green, "Immediately apologize to Princess, otherwise, you will be punished for your crimes and be punished for it!"


    Shi Jiu gritted her teeth tightly, strands of red silk converging in his eyes, until her teeth started to ache, before he let go, stubbornly saying: "This servant will not apologize to her, definitely not!"


    Dong Fang Su was momentarily at a loss as to what to say. In the past two years, Shi Jiu had always been docile and loyal to him, and as long as it was something he had ordered, he would do his best to fulfill it with all his effort. He had never said a single word of "no", let alone disobeying his orders like he did now.


    Dong Fang Su secretly took a deep breath, and said coldly: "I''ll say it one last time, apologize!"


    "No apologies!" She would rather bear fifty lashes than apologize to Mu Qian Xue.


    "Alright!" Dong Fang Su''s face was ashen as he said: "Shi Jiu did not follow the rules of the Camping, if he committed any of the crimes, the penalty would be fifty strokes of the walking whip, and after nightfall, the punishment will be carried out."


    Although Xia Yue was angry at Shi Jiu''s rudeness to Mu Qian Xue, she never thought that Dong Fang Su would give him an entire fifty strokes of punishment the moment he opened his mouth. She panicked a little and grabbed onto Mu Qian Xue''s sleeve as she whispered: "Princess, this ¡­ What should I do? "


    Mu Qian Xue patted her hand, walked forward and said: "Prince, Miss Shi Jiu thought that you misunderstood me, so you kept your mouth shut. Seeing that she did not intend to do it, why not?"


    Before Dong Fang Su could even speak, Shi Jiu had already spoken first, "There''s no need for you to cry here and act mercifully. It''s just fifty lashes, I can take it!"


    "Why do you not know what''s good for you? Princess is begging for mercy on your behalf." This was the first time Xia Yue had ever seen someone who would rather be punished than apologize.

 C56

    "Later, I will ask Shi Wu to execute it. Get out!" After sending Shi Jiu out, Dong Fang Su apologized, "I am really sorry about Shi Jiu, I did not know that she would suddenly be this rude, please forgive me Princess." After pausing for a moment, he said: "Since Shi Jiu is unwilling, I will instruct someone else to give it to Princess."


    "This matter is not urgent, but Shi Jiu ¡­ What she said just now was mostly because of his anger, could the Prince be spared from her whipping? "


    Dong Fang Su sighed, "Offending from the bottom out is Camping''s greatest taboo, and being whipping fifty is already the lightest punishment."


    Xia Yue listened at the side with her mouth agape. Whipping fifty was still the lightest punishment, so how terrifying would the heaviest punishment be?


    Mu Qian Xue nodded silently. After sending Dong Fang Su off, Xia Yue turned her eyeballs around while holding the lamp. It was unknown what she was thinking about.


    After lighting up all the lamps in the room, she looked at Mu Qian Xue who was reflected in the orange light, and said after spinning her tongue a few times: "Princess, do you think Shi Jiu likes Prince?" This was the only reason she could think of to explain how Shi Jiu had lost his composure like this.


    Mu Qian Xue glanced at her, then said indifferently: "You finally saw through it?"


    "That means this servant guessed right." Xia Yue said in pleasant surprise, then she said in a pleased tone: "This servant already said, why does she always target Princess on the way, so that''s how it is." After saying that, she covered her mouth and laughed secretly: "But looking at her appearance today, Prince doesn''t have a care in the world for her. It''s just like the poem Princess once recited, ''What did Luo Hua do ¡­ What love, water... "Heartless."


    Xia Yue nodded her head repeatedly, "Yes, yes, yes, that''s what she said. She was obviously jealous of the fact that the Prince is good to his heart, and is always protecting the Princess." As she said that, she remembered something and asked curiously, "Did Princess notice that earlier?"


    "You have the most questions." As they spoke, Mu Qian Xue got up and walked out. Seeing that Xia Yue wanted to follow her, she said: "I''ll go take a walk outside, and I''ll be back soon, so don''t follow me. Go to the inner room to clean up the bedding, and then see if there are any benzoin s. Ever since the incident with the West Chu, she had not been sleeping well, and could not fall asleep easily, and it was easy for her to wake up.


    After Xia Yue agreed, Mu Qian Xue opened the door and walked out. The sky was already completely dark, a bright moon quietly hung in the sky, shining down a gentle silver light.


    After nightfall, the heat had subsided by quite a bit. It was no longer as hot and stuffy as it was during the day. Low chirping of cicadas came from both sides. It seemed like there were still some left on the trees.


    "No need, let them be." Mu Qian Xue looked at the pretty boy in front of him, "What''s your name?"


    The servant said respectfully, "In reply to Princess, my name is Xu Li." Afraid that Mu Qian Xue couldn''t understand, he followed and explained, "It''s a good place to stand for both of us."


    Mu Qian Xue listened carefully to his words, "From your accent, you don''t seem to be from the Jinling?"


    Xu Li raised his head in shock, "Yes, I was originally from Hu Prefecture, and when I was seven years old, I followed my family and fled to Jinling, where I lived for ten years. Father said that the Jinling was under the feet of the Emperor, and was the best place in the entire Dazhou, so he gave me a new name. He was quite straightforward and told everything about himself without hiding anything.


    "As long as one is reliable and willing to work, one is not afraid of hard work. No matter where one goes, he will be able to live a peaceful life."


    Xu Li nodded, "Mn, that''s what Prince said too." Saying that, he carefully asked, "Has Princess been to the Jinling before?


    "Although the difference between your accent and King Rui''s is not big, there are still some." After replying, Mu Qian Xue left the courtyard. Under the night sky, the Prince Rui''s Palace was quiet, there were only the rustling of leaves and the chirping of insects. Occasionally, he would meet the servants in the mansion and she would also quietly bow.


    Mu Qian Xue had a good memory. After walking a few steps and making a few turns, she remembered them all clearly, so she was not afraid of getting lost. Her snow-white skirt was meandering on the ground.


    After passing through a white jade arched stone door, they arrived at the Prince Rui''s Palace''s rear garden. Although it was night time, both sides of the garden were lit up, so it was easy to see everything clearly.


    Although it was not big, its layout was exquisite, the scenery within the garden was ever-changing, it could even be said to be a scene with every step. Just based on the arrangement alone, it was not inferior to the West Chu Palace of the past.


    It was currently the middle of summer and the lotus flowers were all in full bloom. They floated lightly on the green lotus leaves. Wherever the night wind blew, the lotus leaves curled, and under the silver moonlight, there was a tranquility and beauty that could not be seen in the daytime.


    In the moonlight and by the light of the lamp, one could see the shoulders of a person quietly sitting on the edge of the pond. In the moonlight and by the light of the lamp, one could see the shoulders of a person quietly sitting on the edge of the pond.


    Shi Jiu quickly wiped his face, turned his head, and coldly said: "You better leave now, if not, I cannot promise that I won''t be able to hold back and not kill you." She had never tried to hate someone so much before. Mu Qian Xue was the first one.


    Mu Qian Xue gave a bland laugh as she gently raised her slender foot, touching upon a lotus stem that was closest to the shore, causing the lotus flower at the top to sway slightly, startling a butterfly that was hibernating on top of it. It flapped its wings and flew up, circled for a while, then landed in another lotus flower, and said, "Why would you rather be whipped than listen to my orders?"


    "In this lifetime, I will only listen to the orders of the Prince alone. Under the moonlight, Shi Jiu''s face vaguely had traces of wetness.


    Mu Qian Xue looked at the surface of the pond, which was being blown away by the wind, and said softly: Even if it''s something I want you to do, do you think it''s related to the safety of King Rui?


    Shi Jiu was startled, he stared at the face that was as beautiful as jade under the moonlight, "What do you mean?"


    Mu Qian Xue said with a smile that was not a smile: "What, are you finally willing to look straight at me?"


    Shi Jiu did not have the mood to joke around with her, and anxiously asked: "I''m asking you, what exactly do you mean."


    Mu Qian Xue did not keep him in suspense and slowly said: "Previously in the inn, I told you this before. To King Rui, I might be his life protection talisman."


    "That''s a lie." The more Shi Jiu thought about it, the more he felt that it was impossible. It was clearly she who put the Prince in danger time and time again, so how could it be some kind of life saving talisman?

 C57

    "Shi Jiu, do you think that without my appearance, King Rui will be able to live his life safely?" As he said these words, Mu Qian Xue''s face no longer had any hint of a smile, and his expression was exceptionally solemn.


    Although he could hear the hidden meaning behind Mu Qian Xue''s words, Shi Jiu still answered without thinking: "Of course."


    "You are wrong. In fact, from two years ago, King Rui was always in danger. There was not a single moment of peace or stability." There was another sentence that Mu Qian Xue had yet to say. It was dangerous ¡­ Or very early, not just in the last two years.


    Her words, were like a fantasy in Shi Jiu''s ears, he shook his head: "How is that possible, you''re talking nonsense."


    The one bringing danger to the King Rui is none other than you. To be precise, the one bringing danger to the entire King Rui is you!


    This time, Shi Jiu reacted quickly, and was able to guess the meaning of her words, "You mean Camping?"


    "That''s right, the Camping is like a double-edged sword to the King Rui. Even if you kill the enemy, you might be able to harm yourself." Before his voice fell, Shi Jiu had sternly rejected it, "Everyone in Camping is extremely loyal to the Prince, and they would definitely not harm Prince."


    Shi Jiu said in a disapproving tone: "So what, the freedom to teach Camping is mine."


    "But Emperor Zhou would not think that way." He lightly threw a small pebble into the pool and said, "If I''m not wrong, Emperor Zhou must have sent people to search for traces of Camping in these past two years. There is no such thing as a wall without wind in this world, and he will find out about this sooner or later; when that time comes, what do you think Emperor Zhou will do?"


    Shi Jiu''s heart skipped a beat, a hint of worry was picked up by her words, and he said stubbornly: "This is Emperor Cheng''s legacy, even if Emperor Zhou is unwilling, he can only comply."


    Mu Qian Xue sneered, "If it''s really like this, then before Emperor Cheng dies, she wouldn''t remind me repeatedly to not tell anyone about this Camping, and even tell his matriarch to hide this matter."


    Shi Jiu was rendered speechless by her words. That was right, Emperor Cheng was clearly afraid of someone, could it be ¡­ Was it the Emperor Zhou? But wasn''t the Emperor Zhou the Crown Prince of the Eastern Palace, the Lord of the Northern Week?


    Without waiting for her to understand, Mu Qian Xue''s words once again came into her ears, "How can we allow others to sleep while lying on the side of the bed? If the matter regarding the Camping is exposed, then the life of the King Rui will come to an end. I know that the Camping are all extraordinary and do not fear death.


    "If you don''t believe me, you can just wait. But if you lose the bet, the only thing you will lose is the lives of King Rui and the entire Camping."


    Shi Jiu clenched his fingers tightly, trying his best to stop his trembling, the result was that he trembled even more fiercely, like a leaf in a cold wind, whether it was his face or lips, they were all pale white without a trace of blood.


    After an unknown period of time, she looked at Mu Qian Xue and asked tremblingly: "Is there any way to help Prince resolve this crisis?"


    "This is what I want you and Shi Wu to do. I want to know everything about the Emperor Zhou, the more detailed the better. Only by knowing everything about the other party can we formulate a strategy."


    Without even thinking, Shi Jiu nodded his head and said, "Alright, Shi Wu and I will do our best to investigate. I will tell you the moment there is any news."


    Mu Qian Xue raised the corner of her lips, "If you had been more patient and listened to me out of the blue, how would you have reacted like this? Then fifty whips ¡­"


    "It doesn''t matter." Shi Jiu said indifferently: "I am different from you. Since I was young, receiving punishment is a common thing for me. I can even withstand a mere fifty lashes. As long as Prince is fine, I don''t mind taking five hundred whips. " She said that last sentence very softly, but Mu Qian Xue still heard it and a sigh soundlessly rang out from the bottom of her heart ¡­


    He didn''t know what was going on.


    "Are you alright?" Shi Jiu asked with an uneasy expression.


    Mu Qian Xue tried her best to take a few breaths, extended her hand and said weakly: "I think it''s because of the wind, it''s okay, but I''m afraid I have to trouble you to help me go back."


    "I don''t know why your body is so weak. You can cough at any time, and you even need someone to support you when you walk. Truly useless." Although he was complaining, Shi Jiu still walked over and held onto Mu Qian Xue''s cold and wet hands. He helped her up and slowly walked towards the east yard.


    During the night, Shi Wu was ordered to come to the east yard to see Mu Qian Xue. When he found out that they were going to investigate the Emperor Zhou, he was surprised, and when he heard the analysis of the pros and cons from Mu Qian Xue, he became worried.


    Before their departure, Mu Qian Xue had warned them to not tell anyone, including Dong Fang Su, about this matter until they had investigated thoroughly!


    The next day, when the morning light shone through the paper glued to the window and into the house, Mu Qian Xue slowly opened her eyes. When she got up to look, she saw that the benzoin s had already died, but there was still a lingering fragrance coming from the house.


    After escaping from Ying Tian, she slept the best, and after going to sleep, she jumped off of her shoes. Coincidentally, Xia Yue walked in with water in her hands, and when she saw Mu Qian Xue who had already stood up, her round face immediately became troubled. She placed down the copper bowl of water and walked forward: "Princess, are you coughing so much that you can''t fall asleep?"


    All along the way, Mu Qian Xue had not been able to sleep well. She slept lightly but was easily awakened. When she met with a cough, she could not sleep all night; last night when she was resting with the Princess, she heard it a few times.


    How could Mu Qian Xue not see her worry? Laughing, she said, "I slept very well last night, and just woke up. This benzoin is very good, do you still have it?"


    Hearing her words, Xia Yue calmed down and nodded with a smile. "Yes, there was a full box sent by Prince last night, which was enough for me to use for a few months."


    "King Rui?" Mu Qian Xue was surprised: "You went to find him?"


    "Nope." Xia Yue sprinkled some salt on the gauze as she replied: "Last night, after Princess left, this servant was cleaning up the bedding. When Tsai came over, he said that Prince had instructed him to send it over, and said that it was for the imperial concoction and that it was the best way to rest one''s mind and body. It seems that it''s quite good now, he even sent some silver notes over, and this servant has them all.


    Dong Fang Su...


    Mu Qian Xue silently recited it in her heart. It was actually filled with a myriad of emotions, and she was unable to say what exactly it felt like.

 C58

    After washing his face and rinsing his mouth, Xia Yue took out a set of light yellow colored clothes and put them on for Mu Qian Xue. He said: "Princess, today is May Shi Wu, Xu Li told this servant that every month''s Shi Wu, Jinling will be very lively, selling everything. Also, there are jugglers and jugglers, do you want to go out and take a look?"


    Mu Qian Xue reached her hand into her sleeve, "It was you who wanted to go out and take a look, right?"


    Seeing that Mu Qian Xue was able to see through her thoughts, Xia Yue giggled, "saw through it, this servant has always heard people talking about how the Jinling is flourishing, it is much better than the Ying Tian City. Now that I am at the Jinling, I really want to go out and take a look."


    "You!" Mu Qian Xue laughed lightly, then patted her forehead and said, "You''re in a good mood today, it''s good to go out for a walk, and it''ll be good for you to enter the palace in a few days to congratulate the empress dowager on your birthday. Go and see if there''s any suitable birthday present for the empress dowager. As for Dong Fang Su, he should still be in the imperial court and has not yet returned.


    "Yes, yes." Seeing that Mu Qian Xue had agreed, Xia Yue was overjoyed, and took the chance while Mu Qian Xue was eating, to quickly report this matter to Tsai. After confirming that it was Mu Qian Xue''s intention, Tsai was straightforward, he immediately arranged for a carriage, and sent two other guards to follow.


    The day before, they had been in a hurry to return to the Prince Rui''s Palace. In addition to the fact that it was still early in the morning and the streets were still deserted, he could not see anything; but today, it was different. Before they even reached the main street, they had already started to clamor with people side by side.


    The horse carriage stopped at the corner of the main street, and the driver said with difficulty: "Princess, the road ahead is blocked, we can''t drive through it."


    "Let''s stop here." With that, Mu Qian Xue helped Xia Yue out of the carriage, while Xu Li and the two guards stood by the side respectfully.


    Xia Yue took the bamboo hat that was placed in the carriage and put it on Mu Qian Xue''s head. The snow-white muslin fell down from the brim of the hat, covering up that stunning face.


    After telling the carriage driver to wait outside the street, the group of five followed the crowd and entered the main street of Jinling. It was extremely lively there, other than the endless road full of vendors, there were also shops close to each other, filled with antiques and treasures, as well as four treasures, such as zither, chess, painting, swords, weapons, and so on.


    Xia Yue''s face flushed red as she watched, and said excitedly: Princess, this place is truly lively, and this servant had just seen someone selling monkeys, that monkeys are so small, it''s as big as our palm, and I have never seen it before, no wonder someone said that this Jinling is the number one city in the world, it''s really more lively than the Ying Tian. She held a stick of candied fruits she had just bought.


    "I forgot to tell you so quickly?" A soft and pleasant voice came from behind the white gauze.


    Xia Yue spat out the tip of her pink tongue, and quickly changed her words, "This servant was wrong, please forgive me." The two words "Princess" attracted too much attention, so once they left the Prince Rui''s Palace, Mu Qian Xue had to address everyone outside as "Miss", in the end, Xia Yue had forgotten about it when she was happy.


    Xu Li pointed to a shop on the left and said: "Miss, didn''t you say you would give it to too ¡­ "Old madam, would you like to buy a birthday present? This little one knows that the Agarwood sold in that shop is not bad. Why don''t you go in and take a look?"


    There were a lot of things in the shop, including a bracelet, wood carvings, and all kinds of other things. The smallest was a fan pendant, and the biggest was a relief box of eight-treasure cloud bats, about three feet wide and a foot and a half tall. In addition, there were also some fragrant powders, mostly emanating their fragrance.


    Seeing the marked prices, Xia Yue was surprised. She came to Mu Qian Xue''s side and whispered: "Princess, the things here are so expensive. A small bracelet costs a whole fifty silver taels.


    "Lady, you are wrong." The sudden voice gave Xia Yue a fright. Unknowingly, the shopkeeper had arrived at her side, and said while beaming: "Everything I have here is genuine goods, and there is nothing wrong with it."


    Hearing this, Xia Yue immediately wrinkled her nose, and said unhappily: "How come I can''t tell at all? That bracelet is only worth a few beads, it costs 50 taels of silver, how could it be so expensive?"


    "How do you know?"


    The shopkeeper straightened his clothes, unable to conceal the complacency on his face. "If a person has lived in the Jinling for a long time, they would definitely know my name."


    Xia Yue said in a disapproving tone: "What big words, it''s just a wooden shop, what''s so special about that."


    The shopkeeper laughed but did not say anything. Xu Li tugged on Xia Yue''s sleeve and said softly: "This Sunken Water Residence has existed for thirty years in the Jinling, and is only selling high quality Agarwood. As long as the price is set by the Sunken Water Residence, the item must be worth this price."


    Mu Qian Xue took the bracelet that Xia Yue was talking about, stroked it for a while, and said slowly: "The wood markings are fine and clear, the fragrance is quiet and calming;


    The head storekeeper''s eyes lit up. "It seems this lady is someone who knows what''s good for her."


    "I know a bit." Mu Qian Xue had grown up in the palace and had naturally seen many things.


    The shopkeeper was also a sentimental man, and said while clenching his teeth: "If young lady likes this bracelet, then four Shi Wu will take it." Even though it was just a mere five liang, it was almost all of his profits.


    Mu Qian Xue put down the bracelet and said: "Wood is indeed not bad, but there is almost no carving technique to speak of, as a birthday present, it is still lacking a little, I wonder if shopkeeper has anything better?"


    The manager muttered to himself for a moment before saying, "Please wait a moment Miss."


    He went back to the counter and took out a small box. Inside was another bracelet, but it was much more exquisite than what he had seen just now. Each smooth and smooth bead was polished to a point where it was embedded with extremely fine golden threads to make a character for life.


    "This is a bracelet with gold beads embedded inside it. Be it the workmanship or the material of this Agarwood, it is of the best quality in the year. Miss, each bead has the word ''Longevity'' embedded in it, so it would be the best gift for your birthday. Truthfully, if you didn''t know how to use it, I wouldn''t even be willing to take it out."


    Xia Yue curled her lips and said: "One moment you''re talking about some Agarwood, and another moment you''re talking about some Agarwood. It''s not the same front and back, are you trying to lie to me?"

 C59

    The shopkeeper wasn''t angry, but smiled and said, "Lady doesn''t know, this Agarwood is also called Jia Nan Aromatic Wood, it''s the same thing, and there''s even someone called Agarwood, Daughter''s Incense, or Agarwood Incense."


    Mu Qian Xue took a careful look at the sunlight, and nodded: "Not bad, how much silver?"


    "Two hundred taels!" Hearing that, Xia Yue''s eyes became round, "Isn''t it just a few wooden beads and a little bit of golden thread, it''s only two hundred or so, you really dare to ask too much."


    The shopkeeper didn''t argue with her. He looked at the faintly discernible face behind the white gauze and said, "200 taels of silver is the lowest price I can give you, it''s not even a tael lower. Please forgive me."


    "It has so much value." Mu Qian Xue responded and said to Xia Yue: "How much silver did you bring?"


    Even though Xia Yue felt that it wasn''t worth it, once Mu Qian Xue opened her mouth, she could only say it honestly: "Three hundred silver." Dong Fang Su had Tsai give her five hundred silver, she had originally planned to take fifty silver, but when Mu Qian Xue said that she wanted to buy a birthday present, she brought a lot more.


    Mu Qian Xue placed the bracelet back into the case and handed it over to Xu Li to hold, then said: "Pay up."


    Xia Yue responded as shsheunwillingly took out two hundred silver and put it in the shopkeeper''s hand. When she helped Mu Qian Xue out, he raised his head and saw the signboard hanging above his head.


    Seeing her like this, Mu Qian Xue found it funny. "I really can''t tell that you''re a little rich slave."


    "Your servant ¡­" Xia Yue had just said two words, when a person rushed over from behind him and rammed head first into his back, who had just walked down the stairs. Mu Qian Xue was pulled until she staggered, but luckily Xu Li was quick of eyes and was able to hold him in time so that she would not fall down.


    "Who are you? Why didn''t you say anything when you bumped into him? How rude." Xia Yue rubbed her left shoulder that was in pain from the impact, grumbling angrily at the figure that had left without a care.


    One of the guards standing behind Xia Yue suddenly had a change in expression, and anxiously pulled her up the stairs. Just as Xia Yue was about to ask what was going on, she suddenly saw a large group of people jostling each other as they ran forward, their faces full of excitement. At the same time, faint voices came from behind them, and when they got closer, she could finally hear them clearly, "Pick up the money, hurry and pick up the money!"


    Xia Yue''s face turned white, if the guards had been one step slower and rushed over like crazy, she would have had her bones broken.


    One of them ran a little slower and was forced to the ground, losing out by falling onto the stairs, if not who knows how many pairs of shoes would step on him. Even so, after being stepped on a few times, his face turned pale from the pain, but he still forced himself to stand up.


    "Someone is throwing money in front of us, it''s spilled a lot, don''t block the way!" The man anxiously replied, he impatiently pushed Xu Li away, and rushed forward with bright eyes.


    Xu Li stood there in a daze. He had never heard of anyone stealing money on the streets, this was the first time he heard of such a thing. Without waiting for him to find someone else to ask, a "ding ding ding ding dang" sound came from not too far away.


    Along with this voice, the packed crowd once again rushed forward crazily, similar words constantly came from the black mass of people, "Money, so much money, quickly pick it up!"


    The copper coins seemed to be sprinkled in the same direction. The crowd that was blocking the street all rushed to the left, while the right side became unusually empty.


    Xia Yue looked at the crowd, all of them desperately trying to pick up the money, and said in shock: "This Jinling is truly different from other places, there is even money spilled on the streets, Xu Li, do you know who is the person who sprinkled the money?"


    "This is also the first time I''ve encountered something like this, this ¡­" Halfway through his words, Xu Li saw a carriage with a vermillion roof slowly driving over from the right with his sharp eyes. He quickly said, "Quick, look!"


    Everyone looked in the direction he was pointing at, and as the carriage drew closer, they were able to see everything clearly. It was an extremely gorgeous carriage, surrounded by exquisite golden bells, and as the wheels rotated, they emitted a crisp sound of metal hitting stone, and in addition, there were silk tassels hanging down, and a curtain embroidered with large peonies. It was extremely luxurious, and the people riding on the carriage were either wealthy or rich, not to mention there were dozens of knights escorting them.


    A slender jade hand with a scarlet gold ring on it stretched out of the carriage''s curtain and threw a handful of copper coins into the crowd, causing them, who were crowded together, to become more and more aggressive in their snatching.


    "I was wondering how Sister Shen would manage to pass through this street in the time it takes a stick to burn an incense stick to burn. From within the carriage came a crisp voice that sounded like rolling beads.


    "Money can cause ghosts to whine, let alone disperse a mere group of mortals. It seems like this multicolored parrot is destined to belong to me." This voice was even more lazy and gentle than the previous one. From his words, he should be the one who spilled the money.


    The woman from before anxiously replied, "No way!" We''ve agreed on it. Passing through this street within the time it takes a stick of incense is your win. It''s only halfway through now, so you might not necessarily win. "


    "It seems like you won''t give up until you reach the Yellow River. Fine, I''ll make you accept your loss wholeheartedly." As he said this, another copper coin was spilled out of the carriage. At the same time, a voice came through the curtain, "Drive faster, I want to drive out of this street within half an incense''s time."


    "Yes." The coachman responded and increased his speed with the whip. He then sped along the empty street to the right.


    The carriage happened to pass right in front of him, and Xia Yue heard the conversation of the people inside clearly, her mouth twitched: "So whoever is so kind-hearted, to use money like that, she is definitely not a good person."


    "Ugh ¡­" Mother ¡­ "I want my mother, wuuuuuu ¡­" At some point, a child of about three or four years old, wearing a patched blue smock, stood in the middle of the road, rubbing his eyes with his small hands, crying bitterly.


    The place where the child stood happened to be in the middle of the road, blocking the path of the carriage. The driver had no choice but to stop.


    To reply Zongji, there is a child blocking our way.


    "Zongji?" This was the first time Xia Yue had heard such a title, and she blinked her eyes in confusion.


    Mu Qian Xue said indifferently: "Zongji is the daughter of a king, and is the same as the princess of West Chu. In addition, in Northern Week, the emperor''s daughter is called Di Ji, and only those of the same generation as the emperor can be called the eldest Princess.


    "So that''s how it is." Xia Yue suddenly nodded her head, and silently remembered what Mu Qian Xue had said.


    At this time, a handful of copper coins flew out from the carriage and landed head first on the boy''s body. The one called Zongji urged: "This money is all for you, hurry up and move aside."

 C60

    Such a young child had no concept of money. Not only did he not pick it up, but because of the pain in his head, he just stood there crying even harder. It was unknown where his mother went.


    The curtain on the right side of the carriage twitched, then the lady laughed: "Hehe, it''s almost burnt to half an incense, looks like Sister Shen cannot drive out of this street within the time it takes to burn a stick of incense."


    Zongji snorted lightly and spilled another handful of copper coins on the boy. Under the summer sun, it was extremely dazzling, causing the people beside to gulp down their saliva.


    "That should be enough, get out of the way!" The only response she got was the sound of crying.


    "Looks like Sister Shen''s treasure isn''t working." The excited sounds of disaster beside made Zongji even more unhappy. Adding on the bet, an impatient voice came out from behind the beautiful curtain, "You''re already so tricky at such a young age, you won''t be anything good even when you grow up!" After a short pause, the voice became as cold as frost. "Go!"


    "But that child..." The coachman was embarrassed.


    "Am I deaf when I tell you to drive?" Although he tried his best to avoid them, according to this trend, the boy would still be injured under the hoof. The most frightening thing was that among the people on the street, no one actually went forward to carry the boy, and those who wanted to go up occasionally had their hands clenched before they shook their heads and whispered a few words. After hearing those words, those people all shrank back, afraid that they would be seen.


    Xia Yue really could not watch, without waiting for Mu Qian Xue to agree, she ran forward to stop the carriage that was only three feet away from the boy and said angrily: "I obviously knew that I had a child here, how could I still drive past you, are you guys still human?"


    A "puchi" sound of laughter came from inside the carriage, followed by a crisp voice: "Sister Shen, she seems to be scolding you for not being human."


    "How dare you!" Following this shout, the curtain of the exquisite embroidered peony was opened by a hand painted bright red, revealing a charming face brimming with anger. The golden ornaments in her hair swayed, and she carried it in an extremely luxurious and resplendent manner. Next to her, there was a small and beautiful woman.


    Xia Yue took a step back in fear of her shout, but she quickly steadied herself and protected the little boy behind him. She raised her round chin and said, "You are the one who is presumptuous!


    The woman had always lived like a prince. She had never been criticized like this. She said with an ugly expression: "Hurting people is my business. It has nothing to do with you." She continued, "So what if you''re injured? Just compensate me with some money."


    Xia Yue had never seen such a haughty woman who did not care about other people''s lives. Her anger that was already beginning to rise once again, "Is money impressive, that''s enough to do whatever it wants with money?"


    The lady beside Zongji waved the mud golden fan in her hands, and laughed: "Sister Shen, it seems that she is not satisfied with you." After saying that, she covered her lips and laughed, "Right, let me remind Sister Shen that more than half of the incense has already been burnt, let alone half the incense. Whether or not we can get out of this street after burning the incense is questionable, it seems like my multicolored parrot has survived."


    Her words caused Zongji''s face to turn even uglier. She stared at Xia Yue coldly, "Who are you to dare be disrespectful to me?"


    Xia Yue was a little shrewd, she did not directly announce herself, "Who I am has nothing to do with you, in short, you''re in the wrong with the matter just now."


    Zongji was so angry that she laughed instead, and while carrying her servant, she got off the carriage. The golden peacock had large sleeves and was dressed in a rose-purple dress, and as she walked forward, it was as if an extremely gorgeous flower was blooming.


    Zongji stopped a few steps away from Xia Yue. "If you kneel and beg for mercy now, clapping your hands, I might spare your life."


    Facing the Zongji who came with ill intentions, Xia Yue was a little timid, but she still fearfully said: "What a joke, I didn''t do anything wrong, why must you kneel down and slap me?!"


    "Alright!" Zongji slowly spat out the word from her full and tender lips. She suddenly smiled charmingly, as if she had already forgotten the arguments and displeasure just now.


    This master of hers, the more angry she is, the better she looks at her smile. Looking at her current appearance, I''m afraid that this time, she''s really angry, just as expected, in the next moment, a voice as cold as autumn frost entered everyone''s ears, "Bring this girl who does not know her place back to the mansion, I want to teach her a good lesson, what is called being humble!"


    "Yes sir!" The latter did not think that this Zongji would actually be so arrogant as to kidnap someone on the street. Turning around, he carried that child and retreated a few steps, "You all ¡­ What do you want to do? " Although he did his best to suppress it, his voice still could not help but tremble slightly.


    The guard simply ignored her words, stepped forward and grabbed her hand, then dragged her towards the carriage. Seeing this scene, Xu Li anxiously asked: "Princess, what should we do? This master will not let this matter rest. "


    "You know her?" Mu Qian Xue asked calmly.


    "This is the first daughter of the Prince Pingyang, Chang Rong Zong Ji. You can''t blame her for being despicable. She hasn''t been out of the house for more than a month and has actually forgotten about her." Xu Li said vexedly, and then gave a general description of the woman''s origins.


    After all, his wife was the youngest sister of the empress dowager, and after the wedding, she gave birth to three sons and a daughter. The Prosperous Emperor, Shen Xi Jun, was her only daughter and received a myriad of favours from everyone, even the Empress Dowager Wei doted on her and cultivated her personality, and in the past few years, she had caused a lot of trouble by whipping the people on the streets and caused a lot of commotion. However, in the end, she was still suppressed by the empress dowager.


    Prince Pingyang... Empress Dowager Wei...


    While Xu Li was speaking, the guards had already forcefully pulled Xia Yue to the place of the carriage, causing Xu Li''s expression to become more anxious, "Princess, if Sister Xia Yue is brought to Pingyang Mansion, she will definitely lose half her life, we need to quickly go over to stop her." Saying that, he lowered his head again and continued, "Although Prince does not participate in matters of the capital, but as a prince, Zongji will probably give you face, and not make things too difficult for you, or send another guard back to report to Prince, by now, Prince should already be in court, can you tell me, Princess?" He raised his head and saw that Mu Qian Xue was no longer in front of him. He quickly looked around and saw that Mu Qian Xue was walking in Chang Rong Zong Ji''s direction.

 C61

    "Young ¡­" Miss, save me! " Under Xia Yue''s cry for help, Mu Qian Xue walked to the back of Shen Xi Jun who was about to board the horse carriage, and slightly bent her knees, "Paying respects to Zongji!"


    Shen Xi Jun turned around and looked at the Mu Qian Xue whose face was covered by a white veil, "You are her master?"


    "It''s a disgrace to be taught by the Zongji."


    "You master and servant are interesting. This servant is impolite and arrogant, but master is secretive. Just looking at him makes people uncomfortable, so why don''t you quickly take off your hat?"


    "His face is coarse, but I am afraid he will shock Zongji." Mu Qian Xue quietly said, and said: "Even though I have offended you, I am still anxious to save you, so I hope Zongji can be magnanimous and let her go this time, when I return, I will definitely discipline her severely."


    Shen Xi Jun laughed coldly, "You have taught me for so long, aren''t you still like that? This time, it probably won''t be of much use. It''s better if I discipline him on your behalf. "


    "Zongji is made of gold and jade, I do not dare to trouble you, please let him go." With regards to Mu Qian Xue''s kind words, Shen Xi Jun scoffed, "It''s not your turn to criticize this place. Just wait for me at the Pingyang Mansion''s entrance tomorrow afternoon.


    Shen Xi Jun had yet to turn around, but Mu Qian Xue''s voice, which was neither rushed nor hurried, was already reaching her ears, "Does Zongji really wish for me to ring the injustice drum in front of the Jing Zhao yamen''s entrance?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "The Jing Zhao yamen is not far from here. Once the injustice drum rings, the news of Zongji abducting a woman from a good family will be spread out quickly, including the news of Pingyang Mansion and the ¡­ Zhaoming Palace! "


    A glint of light shot out of Shen Xi Jun''s eyes, and asked gloomily: "Are you threatening me?"


    Mu Qian Xue bowed, "How would I dare? I just do not wish for Zongji to do anything that would make me regret my actions.


    The lady in the horse carriage disapproved and said: "Sister Shen is Your Majesty''s younger cousin, they have always been on good terms with each other, so how could Your Majesty be unhappy about such a small matter?"


    "Do not act with kindness, and do not act with evil; Your Majesty is wise, and will remember this saying." Under the veil, her red lips curved slightly, a smile flowing like water, "If Zongji doesn''t believe me, I just want to give it a try. I''m afraid that when the time comes, Zongji will regret it."


    Shen Xi Jun''s face became extremely ugly, in her entire life, she had never been blocked by people until she was unable to speak, and after a long while, a gloomy and cold voice squeezed out from her red lips and white teeth, "Indeed, what kind of servant is what kind of master would have such sharp teeth, but do you think you can save this girl just like that? "Innocent!" After saying this, she turned to her left and right, shouting, "Go, capture her and bring her back to the manor."


    The woman in the horse carriage was stunned for a moment before clapping her hands and smiling, "Good idea. In that case, no one will be causing trouble at the Jing Zhao yamen."


    "I''m just a weak woman. It''s not hard to capture me, but... Did the Zongji really think about the consequences of capturing me? " This seemingly light sentence caused Shen Xi Jun to stop the attendants who were walking beside Mu Qian Xue, and her expression became uncertain.


    That''s right, it was easy to capture a girl, but judging from her words and actions, she was definitely not an ordinary person. What if ¡­ Even though she had the empress dowager''s protection, it was not as if she could really do whatever she wanted in the Jinling. Furthermore, she had just been warned by her mother a few days ago.


    "Who the hell are you?" Following that, Shen Xi Jun took a step forward and tried to take Mu Qian Xue''s bamboo hat. Unfortunately, it missed, and her face was still firmly covered by the white veil.


    "Don''t look at me unless I''m being polite, don''t listen if I''m rude, don''t speak if I''m rude, don''t move if I''m rude. Zongji should have heard of such simple words."


    "What if I must?"


    Mu Qian Xue smiled faintly, "I''ve said it before, as long as Zongji is willing to bear the consequences, without regrets, let alone taking off that mere bamboo hat, even if you bring me back to Pingyang Mansion, I will be fine."


    Shen Xi Jun''s face was unsettled. Her bright red fingers pinched the skin and flesh of the servant''s arm through the thin layer of Xia Yi, but in front of Shen Xi Jun, the attendant did not dare cry out in pain.


    After they looked at each other for a long time, Shen Xi Jun waved her sleeves hatefully, and said coldly: "Let him go, let''s go!"


    Looking at Shen Xi Jun getting on the carriage, the lady in the carriage said in surprise: "Sister Shen, are you just going to let her go, she ¡­ ¡­"


    "Shut up. Capture her yourself if you have the ability." Shen Xi Jun was annoyed to the core, how could she have the mood to listen to her blabbering on.


    The woman swallowed the words that came out of her mouth. Her family background was not as good as Shen Xi Jun''s, and if she were to become serious, she would not dare to offend Shen Xi Jun.


    Xu Li stared blankly at the carriage that was being driven away with the golden bell sound, "This ¡­ That''s it? " He grew up in the capital and knew this Zongji''s personality very well. Normally, unless he were to reveal his identity as the King Rui, he would definitely be captured and sent to the Pingyang Mansion. But today, he was actually frightened by Princess''s few words.


    "Otherwise, what else do you want? Do you have to go to Pingyang Mansion to be happy?" Xia Yue stopped him, carrying the child who was still sobbing, and said to Mu Qian Xue, "In the end, it''s still Miss who is fearsome. With just a few words, you scared her away."


    "Do you not care that this child is hurt by the horse''s hooves?"


    "It''s not wrong to save her. It''s just that her words are a bit too harsh. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be so unforgiving." Mu Qian Xue caressed the child''s tear-stained face and said gently: "Stop crying, we''ll bring you to see your mother. It''s fine."


    She explained: "Chang Rong Zong Ji is arrogant and willful, but not stupid. She knows that there are people in the Jinling that she cannot afford to offend, so she does not dare to take this risk for a small matter."


    It was precisely because he was good at guessing people''s hearts that he was able to see through their weaknesses and scruples in the shortest amount of time. That was why he was able to do things in the world like a prophet.


    The child''s mother quickly came over and gratefully took the lost child away. Just as she was about to leave, Mu Qian Xue accidentally saw a familiar face in the crowd.


    Jiang Yue came to the front of the crowd and cupped his hands through the thin veil, "Thank you Princess for letting this official watch a wonderful battle to the heart." From the West Chu to the Northern Week, he had interacted with Mu Qian Xue for an entire month, so how could he not recognize Mu Qian Xue''s voice?


    Mu Qian Xue lowered her eyes and laughed, "I am sorry, Lord Jiang."


    "No, no, I have always admired the Princess. If it were any other official, even if I had to save the child with difficulty, I would have had to suffer a lot under Chang Rong Zong Ji''s hands." She had also planned to save the child earlier, but Xia Yue had beaten him to it.


    "Is that Chang Rong Zong Ji really so reckless, with no laws in her eyes?"

 C62

    Jiang Yue thought for a while, and then said something that was quite sincere, "She did not do anything evil, but because of her noble birth and being doted upon by thousands of people since he was young, he developed a proud and domineering nature, and thought of himself as being superior to others, and did not put the common people in her eyes."


    Xia Yue nodded, and wrinkled her nose: "Anyway, I don''t like this Zongji, I hope we don''t meet again in the future."


    Jiang Yue laughed and said meaningfully: "I''m afraid that we''ll have to deal with things again in the future."


    Hearing this, Xia Yue frowned. They had only met Chang Rong Zong Ji unexpectedly, and the latter didn''t even know their identity, so how did Jiang Yue know that they would have to deal with him in the future?


    "Why?"


    "Lady Xia Yue will know when the time comes." Jiang Yue laughed, she suddenly realised that when his slender eyebrows arched, it actually looked like a fox hiding deep in the mountains.


    "This official has nothing to do, I was just strolling around. I didn''t expect to meet Princess."


    After holding back his doubts, Xia Yue casually said: "Don''t you have to go to the imperial court?"


    Without waiting for Jiang Yue to speak, Xu Li had already pulled on her sleeves and said softly: "Lord Jiang is a fourth grade official, unless the Emperor announces it, none of you have the qualifications to enter the Zhaoming Palace, let alone the imperial court."


    Hearing that, how could Xia Yue not know that she had asked the wrong thing, but the words were already out of her mouth, and she was unable to retract them. She did not know how to reply, so she could only stand there laughing dryly.


    Mu Qian Xue cast a sidelong glance at the Xia Yue whose face was filled with awkwardness, and said lightly: "Lord Jiang is wholeheartedly working for the people, our loyalty is commendable, Qianxue believes that we can repay this kindness in the future."


    "I hope so." Jiang Yue replied dispiritedly, the matter from two years ago was like a bucket of cold water, watering down his ambitious heart. To him, the task of becoming a disciple of the Hong Dian Temple was just a waste of time.


    How could Mu Qian Xue not see through his thoughts, but it was not the time to say anything, Jiang Yue glanced at the sky and said: "The time is not early, this official will send Princess back."


    "No need." Mu Qian Xue rejected his good intentions with a shake of her head. After a few people passed by, she suddenly whispered: "In the next few days, don''t go to Prince Rui''s Palace and don''t interact with him."


    Jiang Yue looked at her in shock, "Why?"


    "Although your words and King Rui''s were the same when speaking to the Divine Emperor, with Emperor Zhou''s thoughts, it would be difficult to hide it from you, or even ¡­ "I have guessed more things, so in the recent days, it''s best that we don''t interact as much as we can."


    Jiang Yue''s heart trembled, even though Mu Qian Xue''s words were extremely enigmatic, he still understood a bit, and immediately said: "This official understands, thank you Princess for your advice."


    Mu Qian Xue slightly nodded, and when they parted ways, she said in a voice that only they could hear, "As long as Lord Jiang doesn''t change his mind, there might come a day when the clouds meet the sun."


    Jiang Yue did not say anything, he only bowed deeply to Mu Qian Xue who was about to leave, he had seen Mu Qian Xue''s ability before, if this woman said it, then she would not say it for no reason.


    They followed Dong Fang Su to the large Miyagi, and from time to time, there would be guards patrolling the area. They were in high spirits as they bowed and saluted the two of them.


    Mu Qian Xue counted silently. In a short three kilometers, she had already encountered five groups of patrolling guards, not to mention those who were in charge of guarding the palace gate.


    Dong Fang Su pointed to a palace at the peak of the Wachet Mountain with Huang Liu Li and said, "Ningshou Palace is right in front of us."


    "Yes." The Zhaoming Palace was extremely big, and from the entrance to here, it was almost four kilometers. Walking without rest all the way here, was truly a bit tiring. Even though she had stayed in Prince Rui''s Palace for a few days, and even invited the imperial physician to treat her, it was ultimately difficult for her to completely remove the residual poison that had accumulated in her body for the past four years. The imperial physician also told her the truth, that she was already at a disadvantage, and even if she used up all the precious medicines in the world, she could at most recover to sixty to seventy percent of her original strength.


    Dong Fang Su stopped, and said, "If you are tired, you should rest for a while, it is still early."


    "Don''t worry, let''s go." Under Mu Qian Xue''s insistence, the three of them stepped into Ningshou Palace under the greetings of the palace maid.


    In the courtyard of Ningshou Palace, there were many flowers that appeared at the right time, such as peonies, rose flowers, roses, and many strange flowers and herbs that Xia Yue had never seen before. Under the morning light of the golden sun, the flowers were all gathered together, competing with each other in beauty, causing Xia Yue to be dazzled.


    The most surprising thing was that a pond had been dug up from the left side of the courtyard. It was small and exquisite with white jade poles around it, and there were many different kinds of lotuses blooming in the pond.


    "Visitors!" Guests, please come! " The high-pitched voice startled the few of them, and they subconsciously looked around, but they did not see any trace of palace maid. Just when they were curious, that voice sounded again, "There''s someone coming! Guests, please come! "


    This time, Dong Fang Su and the others could clearly see what was happening. There was a gold shelf under the eaves of the porch, on it rested a Rainbow Parrot, it dragged its equally gorgeous tail and jumped around the shelf, the gold chain on its feet released a sound, it was the sound of it just now.


    "So it''s actually you little thing. Truly ¡­" Halfway through their conversation, Xia Yue suddenly stopped talking and looked suspiciously at the parrot who was drinking water. Strange, why did this parrot feel that it was a little familiar, it felt like she had seen it somewhere before.


    Without waiting for Xia Yue to think about it, a round faced palace maid in a mint green silk blouse with autumn colored threads walked out. He was about 30 years old, had a few flowers of the same colour in his unflustered hair, and on the right side was a silver silk hairpin. His dressing was much more expensive than normal palace maids, so he must be someone from Empress Dowager Wei''s side.


    When the palace maid saw Dong Fang Su,he immediately welcomed him with a smile and said blissfully, "When the empress dowager was inside, she heard Miss Zhao send a parrot calling for this servant to take a look. He did not expect that there would be a guest, Prince, please come in!" As she spoke, she looked at Mu Qian Xue, who was standing at the side and dressed plainly yet still unable to conceal her devastatingly beautiful appearance, and a look of amazement flashed past her eyes. After all, she was someone who was by the empress dowager''s side, so he quickly guessed Mu Qian Xue''s identity.

 C63

    Mu Qian Xue placed her hands on her waist, then knelt down: "Greetings, Aunt."


    "Princess is too polite." After returning the greeting, the palace maid smiled and said: "I have long heard that Princess''s beauty is like a descending immortal. It is truly my fortune to be able to meet you today."


    "Aunty, you praise me so highly. Qianxue doesn''t dare to accept it. May I know how should I address you?"


    "Servant Yin Qiu, Princess is blessed." After bowing once again, Yin Qiu said, "The empress dowager is waiting inside. Prince and Princess, please enter quickly."


    Yin Qiu led them inside, inside the main hall of the Ningshou Palace, there were a few ladies dressed in all kinds of rich clothes, they were all talking and laughing, when they saw them enter, they all turned to look, but when they saw Mu Qian Xue, their expressions changed slightly.


    Seated at the very top was a woman dressed in a luxurious robe of rusted red and silver. Her black hair was not adorned with gold, silver, or glass like the others, but was adorned with jade, giving her a dignified atmosphere. Even though there were already fine wrinkles in the corner of her eyes, one could still see that she was a first class beauty when she was young from her facial features. On the side, slightly lower down, was a handsome man wearing a crown of nine pearls.


    Dong Fang Su walked to the center of the hall and knelt down respectfully, "This son respectfully wishes this empress a thousand years of longevity! Empress Dowager Wei was the master of the Sixth Palace, and also the mother of Dong Fang Su and the other children.


    "Get up." Empress Dowager Wei smiled as she raised her hand. She then turned to the petite lady on the left and said, "This parrot is truly as smart as you said, Ping Qing. It said that if a guest comes, there will be a guest coming, okay!"


    "If not for the Spirit Channeling item, how would Ping Qing dare to present it to the empress dowager? It''s not that Ping Qing is exaggerating, but there will be a lot of it, and it can even tell that Master is in a bad mood. If not, then think of a way to make Master happy."


    A coquettish voice sounded out, "The more you speak, the more entranced you become. From what you said, doesn''t this parrot seem to have reached the acme of perfection?"


    "I don''t think so, but it is truly intelligent. Sister Shen has personally seen it before, if not, he would not have made that bet with me."


    The woman snorted, "That''s just a matter of leisure, nothing more." After pausing for a moment, she continued in a spoiled manner: "Aunt, you have only been praising Ping Qing, don''t you like the birthday present Xi Jun gave you?"


    "How could that be? Wailing Home likes all of your birthday presents very much."


    Weird, why does this voice sound so familiar?


    The moment he stepped into the main hall, Xia Yue, who had her head lowered, eyebrows, felt suspicious. He quietly looked in the direction of the voice, and when he saw the two girls who were talking clearly, he almost exclaimed out loud.


    The two women were Chang Rong Zong Ji, who nearly injured a child and the other woman who was sitting on the horse carriage.


    That''s right, Xu Li had said it before, Chang Rong Zong Ji''s mother was the young sister of the Empress Dowager Wei. Today was the birthday of the Empress Dowager Wei, so there was no reason why she wouldn''t come; as for the woman called "Ping Qing", being able to sit in the same carriage as Chang Rong Zong Ji, her identity definitely wasn''t simple either.


    After the argument between the two women came to an end, Dong Fang Hui laughed and said, "Imperial Mother''s birthday, Seventh Brother was the first one to arrive amongst all the brothers. He is always like this, there is no exception."


    Empress Dowager Wei looked at Dong Fang Su benevolently, "Su Er is filial, this Wailing Home has always known about it."


    Grand Concubine Chen was also there. She bowed slightly and said softly: "In terms of filial piety, how could Su Er compare to Your Majesty? This Your Majesty is truly the most sincere and filial of all.


    The Empress Dowager Wei rubbed her buddhist beads: "Who said that, Wailing Home sees that the two of them are equally good, but you, whenever you mention Su Er, always say that he is not good, then that is not good, only Su Er is magnanimous, and will not get angry with you."


    Grand Concubine Chen laughed. "Of course not, chenqie is telling the truth. All of us sisters are jealous of the empress dowager''s good fortune."


    "You, you!" Empress Dowager Wei shook her head, as she turned to look at Mu Qian Xue who was standing beside Dong Fang Su with his eyes lowered, "Nanzhao Xuan Ji?"


    Mu Qian Xue stepped forward and bowed, "Qianxue congratulates the empress dowager on her blessings and good fortune, shining like the sun and moon!"


    Hearing this voice, both Shen Xi Jun and Zhao Ping Qing''s face simultaneously changed. They looked at each other and saw shock in each other''s eyes. Wasn''t it the same voice they had heard in the street? Could it be that the woman with the white veil on his face was her?


    Thinking about that, the two of them looked towards Xia Yue at the same time. Although the latter had her head lowered, but they could see clearly, wasn''t she the girl that blocked the carriage from the start and argued with them endlessly?


    This was really a narrow path for enemies to walk!


    After indicating for Mu Qian Xue to get up, Empress Dowager Wei waved her hand, "Come, let Wailing Home see more clearly."


    Mu Qian Xue followed her words and walked to the front of Empress Dowager Wei. The latter carefully examined her and said with a nod: "As the rumors say, her beauty is peerless, and she is a great beauty. Chu Di truly has a ruthless heart."


    After a soft sigh, Empress Dowager Wei asked again, "How many people are still alive in Mu family?"


    "Reporting to the empress dowager, aside from me and third brother, no one else is left alive in Mu family." Fortunately, those clansmen who had escaped the slaughter had all died in the ancestral hall because of her.


    "How pitiful." Empress Dowager Wei sighed and patted her ice-cold hands, and said tenderly: "From now on, you will live peacefully in Northern Week. If you have anything to say, you can just speak to Wailing Home, and Wailing Home will make the decision for you. Chu Di believes that the cycle of the heavens will bring about good results in the future. "


    "Many thanks to the empress dowager for your pity." Mu Qian Xue looked at Xia Yue, and she saw that the latter was holding onto the embroidered box. Mu Qian Xue opened the lid of the box and said, "This bracelet is made from Flail Southern Tree, it is extremely fragrant, and has the effect of calming one''s mind and calming down one''s body, although it cannot be compared to the tribute of one thousand Li away from the palace, it is still not bad, I just do not know if the empress dowager would like it."


    Empress Dowager Wei took the bracelet in surprise and put it on her wrist. It was tight and smooth, as if it was custom-made, and the words for life were made out of gold lines, revolving around her hands like talismans. She smiled and said to Yin Qiu: "Go and pass on Wailing Home''s orders later, don''t let them find you."

 C64

    Hearing Yin Qiu''s words, Dong Fang Hui immediately said, "Since that is the case, why didn''t mother tell her son, and send more people to upper forest garden to look for him?"


    "You are busy with national affairs, Wailing Home does not wish for you to be distracted by such a small matter." With that, the Empress Dowager Wei''s gaze once again landed on Mu Qian Xue, and spoke with an amiable expression: "This gift from you suits Wailing Home''s heart well."


    Hearing the Empress Dowager Wei''s praise of Mu Qian Xue, Shen Xi Jun had a bad taste in her heart, and immediately said: "Aunt likes Agarwood, after Xi Jun returns she asked people to find the best Agarwood, how is it like her, I don''t know where to pick it up, with one glance it''s just a low-class goods, where to put it in Aunt''s hands."


    His words caused Empress Dowager Wei''s face to darken. A beautiful woman who looked about sixty to seventy percent similar, bowed and said: "Xi Jun has been spoiled badly by chenqie since childhood. Please forgive me, empress dowager. This man was the young sister of the Empress Dowager Wei, the Princess Pingyang.


    Facing her words, Empress Dowager Wei held his hands and remained silent. How could Princess Pingyang and his mother not know of his intentions? They immediately said to Shen Xi Jun who was still seated on the chair, "Hurry and apologize to the empress dowager and Princess."


    Hearing that she wanted to apologize to Mu Qian Xue, Shen Xi Jun was immediately filled with dissatisfaction, and argued: "Daughter again ¡­"


    "You still dare to say it!" Princess Pingyang cut her off and shouted: "Apologize!"


    Seeing that the Princess Pingyang was angered, and that the Empress Dowager Wei was willing to help an outsider rather than herself, Shen Xi Jun felt both hurt and wronged, and wished that she could leave this place. However, she didn''t dare to do so in the end, as she bit her trembling red lips and stood up, and first bowed towards the Empress Dowager Wei. "May the empress dowager forgive Xi Jun''s rudeness."


    "Forget it." Empress Dowager Wei said lightly. It was hard to tell if she was happy or angry.


    To apologize to Empress Dowager Wei was nothing, but when she thought about apologizing to Mu Qian Xue, Shen Xi Jun felt as though she had seen a dead mouse. She didn''t even bother to bow in respect until Princess Pingyang urged him again, before unwillingly moving her feet to''s side. After looking at Dong Fang Su with a complicated expression in his eyes, he quickly bent his knees and said stiffly: "Please forgive me, Princess!"


    Mu Qian Xue replied with a bow, "Zongji is being too serious."


    When he returned to the chair and sat down, Shen Xi Jun''s eyes were already filled with tears. The corners of Ping Qing''s mouth raised slightly, he handed over the kernels and said softly: "Wipe it."


    "No need!" Shen Xi Jun stubbornly said as she tightly pursed her lips, trying her best to force the tears that were floating in her eyes back.


    In order to ease the atmosphere, Dong Fang Hui smiled and said: "We remember that the year before, mother was born. Seventh Brother had presented himself as a personally carved heavenly blessing official, and last year was Lu Xing.


    Princess Pingyang laughed from the side: "Chenqie also remembers that the two blessing officials that King Rui met two years ago were truly lifelike, even better than those craftsmen. The most rare thing was the filial piety carved by this blade, Grand Concubine Chen sure is blessed."


    "Other than marching and fighting, this is the only thing that this child Su Er knows how to do. The one who spoke was Grand Concubine Chen, her face was forever that calm and gentle.


    "This carving took the most time. I once asked a craftsman about it, and said that it was a palm-sized design, from the start to completion, it would take at least ten days. King Rui had just returned to the capital not long ago, so how could he not have time to carve a birthday star? So what did Your Majesty mean by saying that it was not difficult for King Rui?"


    After Dong Fang Hui ascended the throne, he took her as his successor and took control of the harem. Her surname was also Wei and he was the daughter of a cousin of the Empress Dowager Wei, and in short, he was his cousin as well.


    "The empress was right, it was Zhen''s negligence." With that, Dong Fang Hui looked at the embroidered box in Dong Fang Hui''s hands, and laughed: "Seventh Brother, quickly take out the birthday present, let us see what kind of birthday present you have prepared."


    "Your Majesty has long since guessed the Chendi''s birthday present." Under the curious gaze of the crowd, Dong Fang Su opened the embroidered box. Inside, there was a one and a half feet tall longevity star carved from chicken wing wood, with a wide beard, holding a staff and holding onto a peach, its smile wide open.


    Empress Dowager Wei recognized Dong Fang Su''s carving technique at a glance and said in shock, "Didn''t you just come back? How did you finish carving already?"


    "Actually, before I left the Jinling, I had already roughly carved it. After returning, I worked hard day and night, and finally carved it the night before my mother''s birthday. I was able to offer it to my mother as a tribute. With that said, everyone realized that Dong Fang Su''s eyes were bloodshot. It must be because he had stayed up all night.


    "Good!" "Alright!" The Empress Dowager Wei caressed the statue of the Fountain of Life that Yin Qiu had brought over lovingly, and only ordered her to put it away after a long while, before waving to call Dong Fang Su over and saying in pain: "Child, it''s fine if you don''t have the time, but why are you working so hard yourself? What if you get tired and become sick?"


    "Mother, don''t worry. Your son has a strong and healthy body. He can stay up for a few nights at a time. The most important thing is that Mother likes him." At that time, Empress Dowager Wei had cared for their kindness. Dong Fang Su always kept it in his heart and never forgot it.


    "I like everything you send me, Wailing Home likes them all." The position of the Prince Rui''s Palace''s Wangfei can''t always be empty, and so can you mother and son. You''ve always been looking forward to the early marriage, so you won''t marry. Su Er, just tell the truth to the Wailing Home, don''t tell me that none of the renowned noble women in this empire suit you? "


    Hearing this, Shen Xi Jun, who had been lowering his head in anger, suddenly raised his head and looked towards Dong Fang Su''s direction with a nervous expression. Princess Pingyang, who had seen her expression, slightly smiled, slightly waved her sleeves, and lightly patted the back of her hand a few times. The latter''s pink face flew a little suspicious red, but his gaze did not leave Dong Fang Su''s side.


    Dong Fang Su''s expression was calm as usual, it was not affected at all by Empress Dowager Wei''s words, "This son also wants to be like Sixth Brother, no matter who it is, to marry the one he truly loves, and to have a couple for the rest of his life."


    "You." Empress Dowager Wei shook her head helplessly, and then immediately became displeased: "This Old Sixth, it''s fine if he''s absurd, but he also led you astray. When he comes later, Wailing Home will definitely speak nicely about him."


    Shen Xi Jun tightly clenched her ten slender fingers that were as tender as green onions. The rosy clouds on her face had long since been replaced by a deathly white. She stared at Mu Qian Xue, and it was unknown what she was thinking about.

 C65

    "Imperial Mother, what have I done to anger you?" Following this voice, a slender and tall figure walked in. It was a man with clear facial features. He wore a purple and gold crown, and the corners of his mouth held a mocking smile. Behind him, there was also a woman that was as tranquil as autumn water.


    "What? Don''t you know that you made a mistake?" Even though he deliberately wore a stern face, he could not conceal the trace of a smile in the depths of his eyes.


    This man was Dong Fang Su''s sixth brother, Dongfang Yu. Although he had bestowed the title to King Que, he was the most carefree and uninhibited person among all the princes of his generation. He did not like matters of the imperial court and was only an idle Prince.


    Seeing that the Empress Dowager Wei was not really blaming herself, she continued to smile, "This son truly does not know. These days, this son has been discussing poems and songs with the wangfei in the palace. I have not even stepped foot in the palace.


    Dong Fang Hui laughed, "You dragged this out until Second Shi Wu before you were willing to get married. Now Seventh Brother is trying to imitate you, wouldn''t Imperial Mother''s fault be you?"


    "This son has always been urging Seventh Brother to get married as soon as possible, so that mother and Grand Concubine Chen could feel at ease. It was Seventh Brother who refused, and it has nothing to do with this son. He said ¡­"


    Dong Fang Su''s expression changed slightly, afraid that he would say something he shouldn''t have. Fortunately, Dong Fang Su stopped himself in time and did not continue.


    Princess Pingyang waited for a while and could not see him continue, so he asked: "What did King Rui say?"


    Dongfang Yu rolled his eyes slightly and winked. "Seventh Brother said that if he wants to marry, he must marry a devastatingly beautiful woman."


    Seeing his exaggerated look, everyone could not help but laugh. Empress Dowager Wei could not keep her face straight, but Shen Xi Jun''s face was extremely unsightly, even though she did not want to admit it, but ¡­ A beauty that could topple nations, wasn''t that Mu Qian Xue, could it be ¡­


    After a round of banter, Dongfang Yu and Ceng Wangfei paid their respects to the Empress Dowager Wei together and presented their gifts. Following that, other princes came one after another to congratulate the Ningshou Palace, which was extremely lively.


    By noon, the banquet had already been prepared. Everyone moved towards the side palace hall. The palace maids were like butterflies in flower as they carried out delicious delicacies.


    After they toasted to the Empress Dowager Wei together, the birthday banquet officially began. Shen Xi Jun looked at the table full of delicacies, but did not have any intention to move her chopsticks, and occasionally looked at Dong Fang Su and Mu Qian Xue who were seated opposite him.


    Princess Pingyang took a piece of pine nut chicken and placed it in her bowl. "Eat quickly, otherwise it''ll get cold."


    "I don''t want to eat it." Shen Xi Jun retracted his gaze, his voice sounding a little hoarse.


    Princess Pingyang covered his sleeves and took a sip of the osmanthus wine, then said indifferently: "You child, previously you said that you were a little hungry, why did you lose your appetite in the blink of an eye?"


    "Mother!" Shen Xi Jun clenched her teeth, "Others might not know, but could it be that Mother doesn''t know too, it''s clear that..."


    "Mother knows, but you saw the situation earlier. King Rui won''t give in, and the empress dowager can''t force her. You, wait patiently." After saying that, the Princess Pingyang let out a sigh and said softly, "Child, you are the same. There are clearly so many princes and princes who are in love with you, yet you like to be like that wooden King Rui.


    Shen Xi Jun shook the golden liquid in her cup, and said disapprovingly: "Those princes and grandsons that mother mentioned, they are all shallow and ignorant, what love, they only have their eyes on my Pingyang Mansion''s power, if I was a normal girl today, I''m afraid they would not even bother to look at me."


    Although Shen Xi Jun was arrogant and tyrannical, she was not ignorant. She was even able to see through people and knew exactly where her wealth and glory came from. Leaving the Pingyang Mansion and the protection of the Empress Dowager Wei, she, Shen Xi Jun, was nothing.


    "Is the King Rui different from them?"


    "Of course, or else why would you keep rejecting the empress dowager''s hints?" As he said that, Shen Xi Jun''s eyes revealed a strange light.


    The Princess Pingyang sighed, and advised: Since he has no intention to marry you, why must you not marry him? Xi Jun, listen to mother''s advice, if it was like this from the beginning, even if you married him in the future, I''m afraid it would not be as beautiful as you think.


    "No way!" Shen Xi Jun said with certainty: "As long as we''re married, he will definitely fall for his daughter." After pausing for a moment, she continued, "In this life, your daughter must definitely have the King Rui. He can only be your daughter!" As they spoke, their gazes filled with hostility fell upon Mu Qian Xue who was drinking with her eyes lowered.


    Princess Pingyang shook his head without saying a word. She knew his daughter''s personality very well.


    "What are you two muttering about, mother and daughter? But this dish doesn''t suit your appetite?" Empress Dowager Wei''s voice came from above. She hurriedly got up and said, "Every single dish is a rare and unique delicacy, how would they not like it? Chenqie and Xi Jun ¡­"


    Just as Princess Pingyang was thinking about how to answer, Shen Xi Jun suddenly stood up and said: "Reporting to Aunt, Xi Jun is talking to Mother about what happened a few days ago."


    Hearing these words, the Empress Dowager Wei became more spirited and put down her chopsticks, "What is it? Tell me about it as well."


    "Yes." Shen Xi Jun replied, "A few days ago, when Xi Jun and Ping Qing were playing on the streets, two wild dogs jumped out of nowhere, blocked the carriage, and whined non-stop, scaring us all. Ping Qing, what do you say?"


    The empress frowned. "Why did this dog suddenly appear out of nowhere and block your way?"


    Shen Xi Jun stopped laughing and said: "The reason they are called out is because the carriage has pressured them with ten thousand taels of gold."


    Everyone was surprised when he said this. They just couldn''t understand how there could be ten thousand taels of gold on this street. It was Dongfang Yu who reacted first. He asked with a strange expression, "Chang Rong, is it that filthy object?"


    "What King says is true." Hearing this, everyone understood what was going on and revealed looks of contempt. A concubine sitting at the front of the empress seemed to have smelled the stench and fanned her nose with a piece of silk. "Such a disgusting thing, does Chang Rong Zong Ji think it''s interesting?"


    "Although it was a little disgusting back then, it''s still rather interesting now that I think about it. It''s just like what the ancients said. No matter how much the dogs recuperate, they won''t change their eating ¡­" Because of that nature, you should always be a dog. " With that, she shot a provocative glare at Mu Qian Xue.

 C66

    She also knew that Dong Fang Su had gone to the Nanzhao to propose, but now was not four years ago. Since Mu Qian Xue did not choose Dong Fang Su then, that meant they had no fate.


    In this life, Dong Fang Su was destined to be hers!


    Xia Yue was so angry that her chest almost exploded. No matter how stupid she was, she could tell that Shen Xi Jun was mocking them, and it was the first time in her life that they were insulted like that. "Princess, she''s calling us dogs!"


    Mu Qian Xue was more patient than Xia Yue and said indifferently, "I heard everything. Today is the Empress Dowager''s birthday, don''t make such a small matter unhappy."


    Xia Yue''s face was flushed red, she could not take this lying down, but when Mu Qian Xue said this, she could only grit her teeth and endure.


    When Dong Fang Su heard their conversation, he frowned slightly, "What''s going on?"


    Without waiting for Mu Qian Xue to speak, Xia Yue, who was full of anger, had already rushed to Dong Fang Su''s side, telling him in detail what had happened on the street.


    Dong Fang Hui took note of their side, and laughed: "What, the Princess Pingyang''s side said it''s your turn, could it be that there''s something interesting going on?"


    When Dong Fang Hui was speaking, Xia Yue had already roughly explained the entire situation. Dong Fang Su thought for a moment, then cupped his hands: "Reporting to Your Majesty, Xia Yue really did say something interesting earlier with Chendi, and it just so happens to be related to dogs."


    While Dong Fang Hui was still shocked, Empress Dowager Wei said with interest: "Since that''s the case, you should tell me."


    Dong Fang Su took a glance at Shen Xi Jun, and then said slowly: Xia Yue had long heard of the flourishing Jinling, so she went out to play, but unexpectedly, not long after she went out on the streets, he saw two evil dogs rampaging through the streets, biting and scaring passersby into hiding, and during the chaos, a boy and his mother were separated, almost bitten by the two evil dogs. Fortunately, Xia Yue had saved him in time, and had ordered the two evil dogs to leave.


    Seeing the dark expression on the two of them, the grievances in Xia Yue''s stomach vanished like smoke into thin air, the two of them had scolded him well, and now they were reprimanding him.


    He really didn''t expect that King Rui, who normally didn''t even want to talk nor smile, would actually insult and hurt his so easily. He had avenged her and the Princess in an instant, and it was truly very satisfying.


    When Princess Pingyang saw the expression on his daughter''s face, and compared to his previous words, how could he not see that Dong Fang Su was ridiculing his? However, her thoughts were quite deep, and only said lightly: "Looks like the evil dog in the capital has gotten into trouble recently. I have to inform Jing Zhao Fu Yin and have him send people to clean up, so that we don''t really have to bite other people in the future."


    "Is it not enough yet?" After interrupting Shen Xi Jun, the Princess Pingyang raised his glass towards the Empress Dowager Wei and said smilingly, "This concubine wishes the empress dowager good luck, like the everflowing waters of the East Sea, and a life longer than Nanshan."


    "Alright!" The Empress Dowager Wei was in high spirits today, she drank the wine with her white jade cup and the sweet fragrance of osmanthus blossoms. After that, there were a few people who toasted and drank as well, one by one.


    Because the three years of national mourning had not yet come to an end, there were no songs or dances arranged to liven up the mood. The only thing they could do was to eat while chatting. It was rather heartwarming.


    Although the osmanthus wine was not strong, it still had some force behind it. On top of that, Empress Dowager Wei rarely touched alcohol, so after eating lunch, she started to feel dizzy, allowing Yin Qiu to help her rest in the Inner Palace.


    After sending the Empress Dowager Wei off, everyone bid farewell and left. Dong Fang Su helped the emperor up, intending to go sit in the Sedum for a while. Unexpectedly, before he even left the door, he was called out to.


    "backtracking brother, Xiao Fang said that many new flowers have been moved here, the weather is not hot today, can you accompany me for a walk?" Shen Xi Jun held onto the kernels, her face slightly red.


    "But ¡­" Without waiting for Dong Fang Su to continue speaking, the Chen said, "matriarch is naturally under your care. There''s no need to worry, go ahead."


    Although Dong Fang Su did not like Shen Xi Jun, his personality was very filial. After seeing Chen speak for so long, she could only agree to it and after saying a few words to Mu Qian Xue, he accompanied him out of Ningshou Palace.


    After they left, the Chen brought the two of them back to the Sedum. Compared to the Ningshou Palace, the Sedum was much smaller, and there were only a few green trees planted in the courtyard, giving the place a sense of ease and elegance.


    When Chen came out, she saw that Mu Qian Xue was still standing, and laughed: "Take a seat, there are no outsiders here, there is no need to be overly courteous."


    "Thank you, Grand Consort." The moment Mu Qian Xue sat down, palace maid served him some tea. The moment he opened the tea, he could smell the unique fragrance of the Six An Cucurbita Fragrance.


    Before he had even put down the teacup, the voice of the Chen rang out, "Does this Princess have a taste of where this tea came from?"


    Mu Qian Xue looked at the clear and translucent tea soup, as well as the pieces of tea below that were spread out like melon seeds, and smiled: "The Six An melon slices are only produced at the Six an Manor in Anhui Province, and they are divided into several parts of the inner mountain and outer mountain, the most authentic and rare among them is that. They belong to the inner mountain near the bat cave.


    Chen smiled and nodded, "Looks like Princess is someone who understands tea."


    Mu Qian Xue laughed, then lowered her eyes and said: "I only know a little about it, sorry to trouble Grand Consort."


    After a moment of silence, Chen slowly said. "Su Er told me everything about Princess, but I didn''t expect you to be so heartless and not even think about your relationship. I have really troubled you these days."


    "This evil deed was done by Qianxue herself. In the future, I will make sure you pay it back double." All hatred and resentment were concealed beneath a calm exterior.


    When Xia Yue heard this, she could not help but ask: "Aunt''s meaning is that we should forget about this blood feud and pretend that nothing happened?"


    Unless Princess alone has the ability to fight against the entire West Chu. Otherwise, it would be better for Princess to forget about the matter of revenge, so as to not harm himself and others.


    After stopping Xia Yue from speaking further, Mu Qian Xue looked at Chen with an indifferent expression, "Is this also what Grand Consort wants?"


    The Chen did not directly answer her, and only said: "Although Dong Mei''s words are a bit harsh, in the end, it is still better for the Princess. Throughout history, there has never been an eternal dynasty;


    "Grand Consort is afraid that I will implicate you?"

 C67

    Chen was silent for a long time, before saying: "I only have Su Er, a child, and I do not wish for his future days to be tied to the hatred of Nanzhao, which is not something he should bear."


    Dong Mei said in a cold voice, "Prince saving you from West Chu is already the end of your benevolence. If you still have any conscience, you shouldn''t pester Prince any longer."


    Mu Qian Xue did not think that it was just a smile. After looking around, she suddenly asked, "Grand Consort, can I ask you a question?"


    "Is the King Rui really as unimportant as he said?"


    The hand Chen was holding the tea cup, slightly shaking. "What does this mean?"


    "The King Rui is brave and outstanding. They have the skills to lead troops, and although they seem to be unreasonable, they are actually kind and compassionate. They are kind and righteous, and Qianxue just could not understand why such a person could not enter the eyes of the Emperor Cheng."


    "Su Er has a silent personality, and is not good at words. As a matriarch, there''s nothing I can do to help him, plus, the previous heirs and heirs are all more capable than Su Er, so the previous emperors inevitably ignored Su Er, causing him to suffer a lot."


    Although the change in Chen''s expression was extremely subtle, Mu Qian Xue had still noticed it, allowing her to confirm that her guess for the past few days was not wrong, "I''m afraid that Emperor Cheng is intentionally ignoring King Rui, and you are clear about this point."


    No matter how calm and composed Chen was, upon hearing all this, her expression could not help but change. As for Dong Mei, he stared at Mu Qian Xue in disbelief, she could not understand, this was the first time she had met, how did she know about this, only she and Chen knew about it, and even Dong Fang Su himself was kept in the dark.


    "Where did this Princess hear all these words?" When the biggest secret in his heart was revealed, even the usually calmest Chen found it hard to maintain her calm.


    "It doesn''t matter where you learn it from. The important thing is that Grand Consort thinks that we can hide this secret for a long time. Twenty years? Or maybe ¡­ You can''t hide it from us for even a year. "


    "I don''t know where Princess heard all this, but I can tell Princess that there''s no such thing."


    "Grand Consort can deny this matter, but just like what Qianxue said just now, there is no eternal secret in this world, so how long can I keep this a secret?"


    Chen tried her best to suppress the trembling of her fingertips, but it only got more intense. The wind blew in from outside the long window and blew away the silver tassels hanging from the sides of Chen''s hair.


    All these years, the Chen was always worried that this secret would be exposed, but she never would have thought that it was actually revealed by a woman who met her for the first time and didn''t have anything to do with the Dazhou at all.


    "Who the hell are you?" Dong Mei looked at Mu Qian Xue as if she was looking at a monster.


    Mu Qian Xue did not say anything, she only looked at Chen quietly. The latter clenched his fists, and raised his eyes: "What do you want?"


    Qianxue understood that the Grand Consort''s Protector did not wish for the King Rui to be in danger, but please be direct with me. As long as this secret still exists, the King Rui will not have any true peace, so the Grand Consort should be more clear of this point than Qianxue. "


    "It would be less dangerous without you, wouldn''t it?" Under the slightly gloomy sky, the Chen''s eyes were ice-cold like they had never been before.


    Mu Qian Xue spread out her wide sleeves and faintly said: "Everything has two sides to it, and this round is no exception. Whether I am in danger or not, depends on how Grand Consort sees it."


    Dong Mei scoffed at her words, "Double? Could it be that staying behind would benefit the King Rui? "


    Mu Qian Xue laughed but did not speak, she only continued to drink the fragrant tea, and just as she was about to reach the bottom, the Chen broke the stifling silence in the hall, "You really won''t harm Su Er?"


    "King Rui has saved both my life and his. Although I want revenge, I will not waste it on King Rui''s life. On the contrary, I will do my best to ensure his safety and to resolve his crisis."


    The Chen pursed her pale lips and said sorrowfully, "Even the late emperor can''t solve this crisis, how can a woman like you solve it?" This sentence, was tantamount to indirectly admitting the words Mu Qian Xue had said before.


    The cold treatment that Dong Fang Su had suffered since he was young, was not something that Emperor Cheng neglected, but rather, it was done intentionally to protect Dong Fang Su''s peace.


    "What happened was man-made, there''s nothing wrong, it''s definitely impossible." After pausing for a while, Mu Qian Xue said in an extremely slow tone of voice, "The late emperor was worried about ¡­ But the Weiss family? "


    Dong Mei blurted out, "How do you know?" Before she finished speaking, she had already realized that she had spoken the wrong words. Unfortunately, it was already late in the night, so she could only stand there with a white face full of fear and unease.


    Chen glanced at Dong Mei, then shifted her gaze onto Mu Qian Xue, "Who told you all of this?"


    "A hundred years ago, Emperor Taizu conquered the entire continent of the Central Plains on his horse for half of his life, and from then on, he became the strongest nation in all the lands of the Central Plains. At that time, Emperor Taizu fought in the mountains together with the four great clans of Xu, Li, Nan Gong, and Wei. For over a hundred years, the two clans of Xu, Li, and Li had lost all their lineage and bloodline, and twenty years ago, only a few branch bloodline remained. Half of the land is in the hands of the Wechsler. "


    Hearing that, Chen could no longer sit still, she suddenly stood up and shouted: "Impudent, why are you still not speaking!"


    Mu Qian Xue covered her lips with a sleeve and coughed a few times. Facing the Chen''s terrified gaze, she slowly got up, "Qianxue can naturally shut her mouth, and can even forget about it forever after stepping out of Sedum. But Grand Consort will live under the shadow of Wechsler for his entire life, and will be constantly worried that someone will discover the secret that you have hidden everywhere.


    "Enough, enough!" Dong Mei did not know how to comfort her, and could only tightly hold onto her ten fingers that were cold like the crescent moon''s ice. But wasn''t Xia Yue''s own hands also as cold as ice?


    A drop of rain fell on the evenly painted windowsill. The sky was even darker than it had been before, and there was a dull thunder in the air. From time to time, silver snakes would pass through the thick clouds.


    "Tell me, who is it?" Chen''s brows wrinkled like mountains, and no longer had a trace of calmness on her face. She really could not think of what had happened that year, and how Mu Qian Xue, the first Princess to come to Jinling, found out about it.

 C68

    Mu Qian Xue understood her meaning, "I can tell Grand Consort, but before that, I ask Grand Consort to first answer a question."


    "Speak!"


    "Grand Consort knows the true identities of Shi Jiu and the rest right?"


    After a long moment of silence, the Chen took a deep breath and nodded: "That''s right, the late emperor told me about it, but Su Er does not know about this."


    "As expected." The corner of Mu Qian Xue''s mouth lifted slightly, as she answered Chen''s previous question, "No one told me, but when King Rui came to West Chu to save me, he used Camping.


    A few days ago, she had told Shi Jiu and Shi Wu to investigate all about Dong Fang Hui, and had not seen them again until they returned last night. They did not find anything on Dong Fang Hui, but unexpectedly, they found out about this colossal being called the Wechsler, if they did not have the heart to investigate, they would never have imagined that the Weiss family''s strength was actually so powerful, to the point where they said that half of the people in the imperial court were theirs, or it was their conservative estimate, seventy percent of them. This should be more accurate.


    After Shi Jiu and the rest had left, Mu Qian Xue had been pondering about why the Emperor Cheng had passed on the information to Dong Fang Su. It wasn''t until dawn did she gain some insights, but she couldn''t be sure.


    "Impossible." Chen thought that Mu Qian Xue was unwilling to speak the truth, and said angrily: "How can a mere Camping guess so many things?"


    Xia Yue raised her round chin, "It is nothing strange to be able to guess all of this, the Your Majesty still relied on the Princess''s scheming to ascend to the throne." She was from the West Chu, and even though she had come to the Northern Week, she found it hard to change her words at the moment, so she subconsciously addressed Xiao Ruo Ao as Your Majesty.


    Dong Mei thought she was talking about Dong Fang Hui and frowned: "What nonsense are you spouting?"


    Chen, however, understood what Xia Yue meant and spoke with a serious expression. The position of Emperor in the Chu Di, was obtained with the help of the Princess? "


    "If it wasn''t for this, why would he think of a way to make the Princess his wife?" At the mention of this, Xia Yue was so angry that her teeth itched. How could there be such a heartless person in the world.


    "The appearance of Qingcheng ¡­ "A world-shocking talent ¡­" Chen slowly repeated the rumors regarding Mu Qian Xue from back then. Everyone under the heavens had thought that "astounding talent" referred to poetry, but now, it seemed that they were all wrong.


    "Since the Chu Di wants to use you and is afraid that you will discover his true appearance sooner or later, once he ascends the throne, he would immediately dispatch troops to annihilate the Nanzhao and issue an order to kill you?"


    "Xiao Ruo Ao''s will is far more than just a mere West Chu. What he wants is the entire Central Plains, but when I''m alive, he cannot touch the Nanzhao. If the Nanzhao is not destroyed, the world will not be unified, and that is something that he absolutely cannot accept." Mu Qian Xue''s expression was calm, as if he was talking about something that had nothing to do with it. Only she knew that the hatred he had for the demise of a nation and its destruction had never faded.


    Dong Mei frowned: "Then he can just wait until we destroy the other nations before killing you."


    "What if I discovered his scheme before this and tried to deal with him in secret? He does not dare to take the risk; furthermore, the Northern Week, the Qi and the Tung Ling are currently tied down and unable to move. This is the best time for him to spread his power. " Mu Qian Xue''s slender white fingers curled slightly, and said with a cold smile: "At this moment, I was the one who chose this choice for Xiao Ruo Ao. In the end, the one who was exterminated became the Nanzhao."


    Xia Yue said hatefully: "He is so evil, there will definitely be retribution!"


    "It''s no wonder that Chu Di chased after you all the way here. If it were me, I definitely wouldn''t have wished for you to live either." After pausing for a moment, she continued, "With your level of talent, it''s not bad for you to be able to deduce these things from Camping."


    "Now, can Grand Consort tell me what exactly happened in the past?"


    Chen had already regained her calm. While stroking the silver threads embedded in the side of her sleeves, she said indifferently: "One day, if you prove that you can help Su Er solve this crisis, I will tell you everything. Now ¡­ This is not the time. "


    Mu Qian Xue had also expected that Chen would not easily tell him this, and said smilingly: "This day should not be too long in the future."


    Looking at the beautiful face that even the lady had to look at, Chen could not tell what she was feeling. She had originally wanted to persuade Mu Qian Xue to leave, but the result was completely out of her expectations.


    She had lived for more than forty years and had seen all sorts of people, but this was the first time she had seen such an intelligent and exquisite person.


    However... There was only one way to solve the crisis Su Er was facing off against. No matter how smart she was, it would be impossible to do it.


    Amidst the waves of thunder, the rain poured down, causing snow-white splashes on the blue stone floor. The rain fell down swiftly along the roof of the house, like a series of tiny waterfalls; the entire Zhaoming Palace was enveloped in this sudden downpour.


    Amongst the upper forest garden, Dong Fang Su stood in an exquisite octagonal pavilion, silently watching the pouring rain, and the splashing water on the stairs wetted the corner of his robes.


    "backtracking brother, come in a bit more, otherwise, you would probably get wet." Shen Xi Jun was also in the pavilion, and her voice sounded especially gentle and seductive in this rain and mist world. Unfortunately, Dong Fang Su was indifferent to it and didn''t even look at her, "There''s no need."


    Wood!


    Shen Xi Jun muttered in her heart and forcefully pulled him in, "What''s wrong, am I a tiger? To let you hide from me like this."


    Dong Fang Su frowned slightly, and struggled out of her hands, "Of course not, it''s just that men and women do not like each other. Actually you often come to upper forest garden, why do you need me to accompany you?"


    These heartless words of his made Shen Xi Jun angry in his heart, and he recalled back to when he was helping Mu Qian Xue ridicule himself. He blurted out: "Tell me honestly, do you still like that Mu Qian Xue?"


    Dong Fang Su''s expression changed, and he turned his face away: "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    Shen Xi Jun walked in front of him, gritted her teeth, and said: "Since that''s the case, why don''t you dare look at me? That woman, aside from having a face, what else is there to be proud of? She''s worthy of you being so infatuated with her and even forsaking your life. Don''t forget what she did to you four years ago. "


    Dong Fang Su''s face darkened, and said coldly: "This is my problem, it has nothing to do with you!"


    His ice-cold words stung Shen Xi Jun, and her voice choked, "I''m saying it on your behalf, why don''t you understand?"


    "I appreciate your good intentions, but as I said just now, whatever I do has nothing to do with you."


    "You!" Shen Xi Jun stomped her feet in anger. Since she was born, she had always been in the hands of others, and everyone had always been obedient to her without a single word being said. In addition to that, she was beautiful, and before she was even 14 years old, there were already many young masters who had requested for a matchmaker to come to propose marriage.


    She, Shen Xi Jun, had to come from a family, have a family background, have a lot of looks, but Dong Fang Su, this blockhead, would always reject her at a distance of a thousand miles.

 C69

    Shen Xi Jun clenched her teeth and pulled Dong Fang Su''s body over, then said loudly: "Dong Fang Su, it''s been so long, what have I been thinking? Don''t tell me you don''t know anything?"


    This time, Dong Fang Su was finally willing to look at her face. When he saw his figure appearing in that pair of pitch black eyes, Shen Xi Jun''s heartbeat quickened.


    "I don''t know what your intentions are, and I don''t want to know, but I know what my intentions are. "Impossible!" Following that, he pulled Shen Xi Jun''s hand, without a shred of reluctance.


    Shen Xi Jun stared blankly at Dong Fang Su, then lowered her head and looked at her empty hands, unable to believe that Dong Fang Su would actually reject him so straightforwardly, leaving him no leeway.


    "No." Before his voice fell, Shen Xi Jun said in a high-pitched voice, "I don''t believe you."


    "Believe it or not." Dong Fang Su had not lied to her, even without Mu Qian Xue, he would not like the tyrannical and headstrong Shen Xi Jun.


    The cold and emotionless voice cut through Shen Xi Jun''s heart like a sharp knife. It was the first time in eighteen years that she knew what it meant to feel heartache.


    Shen Xi Jun did her best to hold back her tears that were about to fall and the throbbing pain in her chest. She said hoarsely: "Just now, in front of Aunt, you mocked me as a vicious dog, and now you reject me on her behalf. Just what part of me is inferior to her?"


    Dong Fang Su had a headache, he really couldn''t understand. Ol ''Nine always said that he was bored, and that he would never have the chance to have a peach blossom in his life. However, Shen Xi Jun kept on pestering him.


    "I have already explained it clearly, if there is anything wrong, I hope that Zongji can forgive me." After saying this, Dong Fang Su walked out of the pavilion with big strides, not caring about the pouring rain.


    Seeing that, Shen Xi Jun also chased out, and stopped Dong Fang Su in the torrential rain, "I won''t let you go!" In just a short moment, their clothes were all soaked as they stuck tightly to each other''s bodies.


    Dong Fang Su did not expect her to chase him out of the rain, and anxiously shouted: "Go back quickly!"


    "If you don''t explain yourself, you''re not allowed to go anywhere!" Separated by the falling rain, Shen Xi Jun''s stubborn voice entered her ears.


    This kind of entanglement made Dong Fang Su even more annoyed, "I''ve already said everything I need to say, there''s no need to pester Zongji anymore."


    Before Shen Xi Jun even had the chance to speak, Dong Fang Su had already circled around her and quickly left. This time, Dong Fang Su activated her Qing Gong, and no matter how hard she ran, she could only watch as the figure flew further and further away from his.


    Shen Xi Jun who was standing alone in the rain, looked like an abandoned puppy, extremely helpless and pitiful. A single tear rolled down her cheek, and in the next moment, it had already merged with the cold rain, as if it had never appeared.


    Only Shen Xi Jun herself knew that the "Incantation of Magic" Dong Fang Su had placed in her heart would not be lifted in her entire life.


    "What I want, I have never obtained it before. Dong Fang Su, you belong to me and will always be the same!"


    Dong Fang Su came through the rain all the way to the Sedum, but when the Chen saw his drenched appearance, he quickly told Xing''er to boil some water to prepare some clean clothes for him. After Dong Fang Su was done cleaning up, and came out again, the Chen asked him about the doubt in his heart, "Why did he come back after being drenched in the rain without an umbrella?


    "Princess coughed a little heavily. I will ask Xia Yue to help her to the Warm Pavilion for a while." While speaking, Chen''s gaze never left Dong Fang Su. The latter noticed her peculiar gaze and placed the empty ginger tea bowl down, "Why is matriarch looking at me like this?"


    Chen slowly said: "Tell matriarch honestly, did you start a dispute with Chang Rong?"


    Dong Fang Su was silent for a while, then said calmly: "It''s not really a dispute, but to explain things to her, in the future ¡­ there should be no more pestering. "


    "Where is she?"


    "When I came back, she was still standing in the rain. She should be back at the Mausoleum of Life by now."


    Hearing that, Chen immediately frowned, "Child, how can you let Chang Rong return to Ningshou Palace under the rain. It''s raining so heavily, what if he falls sick?"


    At the mention of this, Dong Fang Su also felt a little guilty, "This son had told her not to get drenched, but she definitely wouldn''t listen, so this son had no choice."


    "Although Chang Rong''s personality is a bit arrogant, matriarch can see that she isn''t a bad person. She treats you well, why do you have to keep her at arm''s length?" Although she didn''t like this kind of daughter-in-law, Shen Xi Jun was a member of the Wechsler and was deeply favored by the Empress Dowager Wei. If there came a day when she was in danger, she might be able to save Dong Fang Su''s life, thus she had always intended to take care of the two of them.


    "When did matriarch become Chang Rong''s lobbyist?"


    The Chen clapped Dong Fang Su''s hands and said gently: "matriarch is no one''s lobbyist, I just do not wish for you to continue wasting time like this. It''s rare to see that Chang Rong is interested in you, so why not give each other an opportunity." Even though Mu Qian Xue gave her a huge shock, it wasn''t enough for her to bet everything on him.


    Dong Fang Su did not know of Chen''s painstaking efforts, and said with a frown: "Chang Rong is extremely tyrannical, and is extremely greedy, to the point where he treats human life as if it were nothing, such a woman, is definitely not a good match for me."


    "Your Highness ¡­" Dong Mei knew what the Chen was thinking, and wanted to help him persuade his a little, but the Chen interrupted him. The latter said slowly, "One day, when the empress dowager decrees that they should be given a marriage, do you intend to reject it like this as well?"


    Dong Fang Su frowned slightly, "Mother understands what I''m saying, and will not force me."


    "Chang Rong is the junior that the empress dowager dotes on the most. If she insists on this, then it''s possible that she''ll pity the empress dowager. What will you do then? Refuse to follow the imperial edict?"


    matriarch never really cared about his affairs, but today, she had always been speaking up for Chang Rong and it was really strange. Thinking about it here, he tried to probe: "matriarch, did someone say something to you?"


    "No one said anything. matriarch just doesn''t want you to lose your life for the sake of an impossible woman."


    "Nope." Dong Fang Su lowered his head, making it hard to see his expression.


    "Chen is the one who gave birth to you in October, so matriarch is the clearest about your thoughts. Su Er, even though Mu Qian Xue is currently in Jinling, she carried too many blood grudges on her body, and also, she was the one who helped the West Chu. This is something the world knows, you and her have been predestined for each other since four years ago."

 C70

    "This son knows." Dong Fang Su''s voice sounded very calm, but her slender hands were trembling slightly.


    Chen took all of this silently in her heart, "Since you know this, you should cut off all thoughts of life and find a woman who you can spend your entire life with as soon as possible so that matriarch can be at ease."


    "This son will remember matriarch''s words." After saying that, he stood up and said, "This son wishes to go see Princess."


    "Go."


    After Dong Fang Su''s figure disappeared, Dong Mei said in a low voice: "Grand Consort, do you want me to tell Your Highness what happened that year so that he will understand your painstaking efforts?"


    "No way!" "That year, the more Su Er knew, the more dangerous it would be. If possible, I would rather him not know about it in her entire life."


    As the rain poured down, it poured down every inch of the Zhaoming Palace. Countless flowers and leaves fell to the ground due to the rain, leaving only the bare stem standing in the rain.


    Amongst the Ningshou Palace, the Princess Pingyang took the Spirit-Sobering Tea from the palace maid and personally helped the Empress Dowager Wei drink it. He then asked, "Does the empress dowager feel better?"


    Empress Dowager Wei rubbed her forehead and nodded: "I feel better now, not as dizzy as before."


    The Empress Dowager Wei laughed and said: "Isn''t it all yours? You all take turns to toast the Wailing Home''s wine one by one. You have the most respect!"


    Princess Pingyang helped her straighten his skirt and said with a smile, "Your concubine is just happy for the empress dowager. Although I was happy, I couldn''t resist toasting his a few more times. I hope he can forgive me."


    "Wailing Home understands." Empress Dowager Wei looked out of the window and saw the never ending heavy rain, and sighed: "It''s so fast, in the blink of an eye, 40 years have passed."


    "I still remember when the empress dowager got married, when chenqie held onto your wedding dress and didn''t want you to leave."


    The Empress Dowager Wei gently laughed: "Wailing Home also remembers, that you were only five at the time and your family only had Wailing Home and you two sisters, so you loved to follow behind Wailing Home since you were young. Naturally, you couldn''t bear to see Wailing Home getting married, and afterwards, every few days, you would ask your mother to bring you to the Eastern Palace.


    "If mother was still alive and saw the empress dowager''s glorious day, she would definitely be very pleased." "Amongst all of my brothers and sisters, my mother doted on Wailing Home the most, but unfortunately, she was implicated by his death and died a long time ago in that calamity.


    "Mother has never blamed the empress dowager."


    "Wailing Home knows." Empress Dowager Wei took a light breath, then pulled her up and said: "What Wailing Home likes to see the most right now is the way you all look."


    "Yes, with the protection of the empress dowager and the Your Majesty, the Weiss family will always prosper." Princess Pingyang''s eyes were flying with confidence.


    Just as he was about to speak, he heard palace maid''s surprised voice from outside the hall. Immediately after, a figure that looked like it had just been fished out of the river walked in.


    "Xi Jun?" Princess Pingyang gasped in shock, looking at the approaching person in disbelief, only after a while did he regain his senses, and quickly stepped forward, "You ¡­ "What''s going on?"


    Empress Dowager Wei''s face was also filled with surprise, "Xi Jun, didn''t you go with Su Er to the upper forest garden to explore? Why did you come back out of the rain, where is Su Er?"


    It was better if she didn''t say it, because the moment she said it, Shen Xi Jun''s heart became sad and he couldn''t help but cry out loud. The tears rushed to gush out and mixed with the rain on his face.


    Seeing her daughter, who he doted on the most, crying so sorrowfully, Princess Pingyang''s heart ached. Ignoring the cold rain water around her, he embraced her and consoled her. When she gradually stopped crying, Princess Pingyang asked: "Tell mother, what exactly happened?"


    Shen Xi Jun also did not speak, and only lowered her head and sobbed. Yin Qiu took a step forward and said, "Royal Concubine, Zongji''s body is already wet, let her first change her clothes to prevent herself from catching a cold."


    Princess Pingyang was in a rush and forgot that Shen Xi Jun was still wearing his wet clothes, hearing Yin Qiu''s reminder, he quickly ordered Shen Xi Jun to go with palace maid to change his clothes.


    After anxiously waiting for a while, Shen Xi Jun, who had changed into a new set of clothes, finally walked out supported by the palace maid. Princess Pingyang pulled her hand which was still as cold as ice, and urged: "Quickly tell mother, who bullied you?"


    The light in Empress Dowager Wei''s eyes stirred as she asked: "Is it related to Su Er?"


    After hearing these words, the tears that Shen Xi Jun had struggled to hold back fell once again as she sobbed about what had happened just now. Princess Pingyang heard it and felt both sad and pained, "This King Rui, it''s rare for you to show such an attitude when you''re willing to show concern for him." As she said that, she started to complain about Shen Xi Jun, "I told you before, King Rui isn''t a good match for you, and yet you refused to listen.


    These last few words deeply stung Shen Xi Jun''s proud and rebellious heart. She forcefully shook off Princess Pingyang''s hand and said excitedly: "Right, I''m asking for humiliation, I''m happy, I''m happy, okay?"


    "This child ¡­" Princess Pingyang did not expect her to have such a huge reaction and wanted to go over and comfort her, but when she stepped forward, Shen Xi Jun immediately took two steps back, not allowing her to get close.


    Empress Dowager Wei understood what she meant and waved. "Xi Jun, come.


    Shen Xi Jun hesitated for a moment before slowly walking over and resting on her knees. Empress Dowager Wei stroked her black hair and said softly: "Since King Rui doesn''t like you, then forget it, Wailing Home will point out a husband better than King Rui for you."


    "No!" Shen Xi Jun rejected Empress Dowager Wei''s good intentions immediately, "Xi Jun likes him very much. Other than him, no one else wants him."


    The Princess Pingyang was furious, he refused to argue, and said angrily: "Why aren''t you listening to his advice, what''s so good about King Rui that makes you fall for him like this?"


    What''s so good about it...


    Shen Xi Jun thought a bit absentmindedly. She had asked Dong Fang Su the same question before, but the latter avoided it and answered it. Now that it was her turn, she could not answer it either.


    "He has his own mother that doesn''t know about him. In short, his daughter won''t marry anyone but him!" With that, she raised her head to look at Empress Dowager Wei and said something that shocked everyone. "Aunt, you are the empress dowager, and also the empress dowager. As long as you give the order, I will definitely comply."


    "Little girl, are you possessed!?" Princess Pingyang angrily pulled her away, and scolded: "A woman actually took the initiative to propose marriage, and spread the news. Not to mention how you have been laughed at, even your father and I have lost face."

 C71

    "I don''t care, I must marry him!" From a young age, she had grown up with Shen Xi Jun''s stubborn and rebellious personality. The more Princess Pingyang opposed it, the more she would insist.


    "You!" Princess Pingyang acted as though he wanted to slap his, but in the end, he was unwilling to do so. He bitterly retracted his hand and coldly said: "In short, I will not agree to this matter!"


    Shen Xi Jun ignored her, and only shook Empress Dowager Wei''s hand, begging her, "Aunt, you have always doted on Xi Jun the most, this concerns Xi Jun''s happiness in her life, you will definitely grant it right?"


    "Empress Dowager, you ¡­"


    Shen Xi Jun was startled for a moment, then said: "The reason why he is rejecting Xi Jun right now is because she is still thinking about the fox spirit of the Nanzhao. Once we get married, he will naturally forget about me and know that I am the one he should love."


    "What if he never forgets?"


    This time, it was only after a long time that Shen Xi Jun finally spat out one word, "No."


    "Xi Jun, you are the child that Wailing Home dotes on. This Wailing Home does not wish for you to be impulsive and do something that orders you to regret for the rest of your life. Therefore, this marriage, this Wailing Home will not grant you."


    Hearing this, Princess Pingyang heaved a sigh of relief, but Shen Xi Jun refused to let it go. He fiercely gritted his teeth and stubbornly said, "Xi Jun will not regret this, I beg Aunt to grant me the marriage!"


    The more things she couldn''t get, the more she had to get them!


    Empress Dowager Wei''s expression turned cold, and said coldly: "This matter has been decided, so there is no need to say anymore!"


    "Aunt ¡­" Shen Xi Jun still wanted to beg, but Yin Qiu had already walked over and whispered, "The matter that the empress dowager has decided on will not be changed. It''s better for you to get up, Zongji."


    Seeing that Shen Xi Jun did not say anything, Yin Qiu thought that she had listened to him. She reached out to support him, but did not expect him to push her away so easily.


    Seeing her like this, the Princess Pingyang was both angry and worried, afraid that she would anger the Empress Dowager Wei. Although the latter was her blood related eldest sister, it was still a different story for her.


    Faced with Shen Xi Jun''s silent protest, Empress Dowager Wei did not reveal any anger. She lowered her eyes for a while, and then said indifferently: "Half a year, if you insist on marrying King Rui like this half a year from now, Wailing Home will grant you a marriage for both of you."


    After saying that, the two people in the hall were surprised and happy, the happy was naturally Shen Xi Jun, "Aunt, is what you said true?"


    "When did Wailing Home lie to you?" Saying that, she caressed Shen Xi Jun''s cheeks that still had tears on them, "Alright, get up."


    This time, Shen Xi Jun did not refuse, and got up with her skirt raised, "Thank you Aunt."


    The Empress Dowager Wei laughed and said to Yin Qiu: "Has the rain stopped outside?"


    Yin Qiu opened the window to take a look, and said: "Reporting to the empress dowager, it''s almost stopped. There''s still a little bit of starlight drizzle falling."


    Empress Dowager Wei slightly nodded, and said to Shen Xi Jun: "Didn''t you say that you want to raise a pine lion last time? Wailing Home had asked Ministry of Internal Affairs to find a few, you follow Yin Qiu to take a look, and if there is anything she likes, you can just carry it away."


    Once the two of them left, the Princess Pingyang impatiently asked, "Empress Dowager, why did you agree to Xi Jun''s request just now? Judging from King Rui''s current attitude, once the two of them get married, Xi Jun''s entire life would be ruined.


    "Wailing Home knows, but you should know Xi Jun''s personality better than she does. If you object to it, she will only become more persistent; it would be better to just agree to it, then slowly let her give up on thinking about Su Er."


    "That''s the only way." After saying that, the Princess Pingyang grumbled: "It''s all my fault, King Rui. He doesn''t like Xi Jun, why bother provoking him.


    Empress Dowager Wei looked at her with disdain: "Look at what you''re saying, it''s not like you don''t know Su Er''s personality, why would she take the initiative to provoke Xi Jun, I think that Xi Jun fell for it herself."


    Princess Pingyang knew that he had gone overboard, but she just could not swallow his anger. Right at this moment, palace maid walked in on the golden bricks that were as smooth as a mirror and bowed, "Reporting to the empress dowager, Grand Concubine Chen is here."


    "Key!" The clear and cold voice was not heavy, but it caused Princess Pingyang to shiver. He hurriedly lowered his head and did not dare to say another word.


    Empress Dowager Wei withdrew her gaze, and said to palace maid who was still waiting in the palace: "Go and invite Grand Concubine Chen in."


    "Yes." Not long after, the Chen walked in and held Dong Mei''s hand. They stopped in the middle of the hall and placed both of her hands on her waist, bowing respectfully as she said, "I pay my respects to the empress dowager, the empress dowager is extremely fortunate!"


    "No need for formalities." When Chen straightened her back, he also kneeled down towards her while holding back her anger. After all, in terms of status, Chen was a lot higher than her.


    After ordering someone to give her a seat, the Empress Dowager Wei warmly said: "There''s still Xiao Yu, why is little sister here?"


    "Reporting to the empress dowager, chenqie ¡­ was specially here to apologize to Princess Pingyang and Chang Rong Zong Ji. " With that, she gently said to the cold faced Princess Pingyang: "This child Su Er has a stubborn personality. He said something that he shouldn''t have said.


    "I don''t dare!" The Princess Pingyang said coldly. Although his anger could not flare up, he did not have the face to give the Chen face.


    Grand Consort, hmph, still not in her eyes.


    Chen didn''t treat Princess Pingyang coldly at all, she took the food box from Dong Mei''s hands and said gently: "This is Chang Rong''s favorite food, the Silver Silk Cake. I brought it over specifically as an apology."


    He waited for a long time, but the Princess Pingyang did not send anyone over to take the food, so the Chen could only have Dong Mei take it and place it on the table beside Princess Pingyang.


    The Empress Dowager Wei smiled: "It''s just that the two children aren''t happy for a moment, that''s all.


    Chen bowed and said: "This matter is indeed Su Er''s fault. It is only right to apologize." After saying that, she looked around, and asked with some suspicion: "I wonder where Chang Rong Zong Ji went?"


    "Wailing Home asked Yin Qiu to take her to Ministry of Internal Affairs to choose a new pine lion. She wanted to see if there was anything that suited her eye." After pausing for a moment, she continued, "What are you thinking? Since Wailing Home didn''t say it, little sister should have guessed it too, Su Er ¡­ "Do you really not like it that much?"


    "It''s not that I don''t like it, it''s just that Su Er doesn''t want to get married so soon, so I can only let down on Chang Rong Zong Ji''s good intentions."

 C72

    "Chang Rong is fine, but Su Er ¡­" "He''s not young anymore. This year''s delay is really not the same. Even my husband has gotten married. Only he is by himself." The "Feng''er" that Empress Dowager Wei spoke of was the youngest son of the Emperor Cheng, the Thirteenth Prince Dongfang Feng. He had just gotten married seventeen years ago.


    "Chenqie understands, chenqie will slowly advise him otherwise. Actually, with Chang Rong Zong Ji''s straightforward and lively personality, chenqie also likes him a lot. If she can become husband and wife with him, it would truly be a blessing for Su Er."


    The Princess Pingyang still had a belly full of grievances. Upon hearing this, he immediately said coldly: "How does Chang Rong have the ability or ability to climb up to the King Rui?"


    Empress Dowager Wei glanced at her, then said indifferently: "Alright, everything is already in the past, so don''t always hold on to it. Whether or not we can be together will depend on their own fate."


    When Empress Dowager Wei opened her mouth, no matter how much anger Princess Pingyang had, she could only swallow it down. However, she had already made up her mind that within this half a year, she would get rid of Shen Xi Jun''s idea of marrying Dong Fang Su.


    After the heavy rain passed, the summer heat had completely dissipated. Mu Qian Xue and Dong Fang Su walked side by side under the vermillion palace walls, a cool breeze blew past them and blew up their gray clothes.


    Xia Yue who was walking behind looked at the clothes that were occasionally twisted together, and sighed to herself. If the person Princess chose was King Rui, then he would not have perished, and she would not be forced to shoulder the grudges of the entire country. It was a pity, if only ¡­ It can only be if.


    "Cough, cough!" Mu Qian Xue coughed a few times, seeing that, she immediately stopped, and asked: What''s wrong? "Still not feeling well?"


    "My throat feels a bit uncomfortable, I''ll be fine after I go back and drink some medicine." As he said that, Mu Qian Xue turned around to look at the long path that he had come from. From her appearance, it seemed that she was waiting for someone.


    This was the first time Mu Qian Xue had entered the palace today, so there was no one who knew him in the palace.


    "Let''s go. We''ll pass through this entrance. After a while, we''ll arrive at the entrance. The carriage is waiting there."


    Mu Qian Xue nodded and followed his footsteps. After walking a few steps, a sharp voice came from behind, "Prince, please halt!"


    A hint of surprise flashed past Dong Fang Su''s brows, this voice ¡­ Was it Huai En?


    As he turned around, Huai En indeed brought a little eunuch with him and quickly walked towards them. When they got close, he swung his pincers and smiled as he bowed and greeted, "This old servant greets Prince, Princess."


    "No need for formalities." Dong Fang Su sized up the face that always hung a smile on his face and said: "Why are you here today?"


    "Reporting to Prince, this old servant follows Your Majesty''s orders and invites Xuan Ji to the Chengde Hall." Although Huai En was heavily relied on by the emperors of the two dynasties, he had never doted upon anyone and gave birth to them. He had always been respectful towards others, and the reason why he was able to remain so pampered for dozens of years was because of his personality.


    Huai En bowed and replied: "I''m returning to the Prince. The Your Majesty said that he has something to ask about the West Chu."


    Dong Fang Su nodded, then said to Mu Qian Xue: "Let''s go, I''ll accompany you."


    His words caused Huai En to reveal a difficult expression. After all, Emperor Zhou only wanted to pass it down to Mu Qian Xue, and was pondering about how to start the conversation, when Mu Qian Xue had already spoken first: "No need, I''ll go over by myself. With this grandfather accompanying me, is Prince afraid that I''ll get lost?"


    "Of course not, it''s just that your body is too weak. I''m afraid that if you walk too much, you will start coughing."


    Mu Qian Xue laughed and said gently: "As long as you walk a little slower, everything will be fine. Prince does not need to worry."


    Huai En took the opportunity to say: "This old servant will take good care of Princess, if I really feel uncomfortable, I''ll call a sedan chair to carry Princess over. Otherwise, it''ll also be convenient to call for the imperial physician, this Prince just needs to be at ease."


    Seeing that the two of them had agreed, Dong Fang Su did not insist. Coincidentally, he still had some matters to take care of in the army, "Alright, I''ll have Xia Yue stay behind to accompany you.


    After left, Mu Qian Xue held Xia Yue''s hand and followed him to Chengde Hall. Compared to the magnificent Ningshou Palace and the exquisite and refined Sedum, as one of the three halls of Zhaoming Palace, he seemed much more solemn and solemn, causing people to unconsciously feel a sense of reverence for him.


    When he arrived at the white jade steps, Huai En stopped in his tracks, turned around, and said to Xia Yue: "Miss, please wait outside the hall."


    "Yes." Xia Yue replied obediently, and stayed in place and watched as Mu Qian Xue climbed the smooth and hard stairs with him.


    Huai En brought Mu Qian Xue to the west side of Chengde Hall, where Dong Fang Hui would review the memorials of all the officials. Most of the time in the day was spent.


    Huai En bowed respectfully to the person seated at the table, "Your Majesty, Princess Xuan Ji has arrived."


    After his words, Mu Qian Xue also knelt down in salute, "Qianxue pays her respects to Your Majesty.


    "Rise." Just by standing there quietly, she was already as beautiful as a painting. The words'' devastatingly beautiful ''could not be any more appropriate to use on her, as it was even more beautiful than the painting that was passed down in the past. If it wasn''t for the fact that he was already married four years ago, he might have also gone to the Nanzhao to propose to her.


    After suppressing his fear, Dong Fang Hui warmly said, "I heard that Princess''s health is not good, sit down and speak."


    "Thank you, Your Majesty." Not long after he sat down, a female palace maid from Lv Yi brought a cup of fragrant tea over.


    "About the Princess, I heard everything about it from Seventh Brother. It''s really sad."


    Mu Qian Xue lowered her head and said dejectedly: "It was Thousand Snow who was blind enough to lure wolves into her room, causing Nanzhao to meet with the calamity of a fallen nation or clan."


    "Now that things have come to this, I hope that Princess can grieve." As he spoke, he continued, "There is one thing that I am unable to understand. I wonder if Princess can help me resolve this?"


    Mu Qian Xue bowed from her chair, "Please speak, Your Majesty."


    "As far as I know, Chu Di was originally only a prince that was not disrespected. But four years ago, he suddenly performed meritorious deeds and suppressed all the princes and princes. This led Emperor Qing to decide to make him Crown Prince. Do you know the details?"


    "Has Your Majesty ever heard of the name Cao Bing Cheng?"


    Dong Fang Hui thought for a moment, then said with a nod: "We''ve heard of him before, he''s the Prime Minister of the West Chu, what about it?"


    "This person looks impartial on the surface, but he has actually been secretly supporting Xiao Ruo Ao since long ago. Even going to the Nanzhao to ask for the right to ascend the throne was Cao Bing Cheng''s strategy, which was to make use of the power of the Nanzhao to stand out amongst the princes; For Xiao Ruo Ao, Qianxue is just a stepping stone for him to ascend the throne, if he gets what he wants, she would naturally have no value in continuing to exist; rather, it would be better to take advantage of the fact that the Nanzhao wasn''t on guard, and expand the West Chu. If the King Rui didn''t risk his life to save him, the Mu family would have been annihilated by now." When she said till here, she suddenly stood up and bowed towards Dong Fang Hui, then said solemnly: "Thank you Your Majesty for sending an envoy to West Chu to rescue Qianxue.

 C73

    "Princess is too serious." Dong Fang Hui stood up and personally helped her up, "Even though we sent Jiang Yue there, the real person who saved Princess was Seventh Brother. We don''t deserve this courtesy."


    "Both Your Majesty and King Rui have saved Qianxue''s life, and this favor will never be forgotten."


    "The most important thing is that the Princess is safe." After pausing for a moment, Dong Fang Hui continued, "Has Princess ever heard of the name ''Artemisia annulata Lam''?"


    Mu Qian Xue''s body slightly shrank, her eyes revealing shock. After a long while, she said with a slight tremble: "I have heard, it''s a close guard army under Xiao Ruo Ao''s command. They only listen to Xiao Ruo Ao''s orders, their movements are mysterious. I helped him kill quite a few people; when we were escaping West Chu this time, we were also chased by Artemisia annulata Lam. Fortunately, King Rui''s men were strong and were on par with Artemisia annulata Lam, hence we were able to escape with difficulty. "


    "Who are these people from the Artemisia annulata Lam?" When he asked that question, a glint flashed past Dong Fang Hui''s eyes.


    It is said that they are all martial artists, and only Cao Bing Cheng was able to recruit them. As for the specifics, there is no way to know, Xiao Ruo Ao was very cautious of me and never told me about it, and only when he accidentally leaked it to me did I find out.


    "If I had discovered Xiao Ruo Ao''s bad intentions earlier, then this wouldn''t have happened. Nanzhao ¡­ And those innocent civilians, they were all killed by me! " As he spoke till here, Mu Qian Xue couldn''t bear the regret in his heart. He covered his face with his hands and sobbed softly.


    Dong Fang Hui sighed lightly and tenderly passed the kernels over. "Chu Di has calculated so why would he let Princess find out about it?"


    Mu Qian Xue wiped her tears, and said with a choked of sobs: "Actually, for the past four years, I have had too much trust in him, and thought that she wouldn''t be that kind of person. In the end ¡­" As she spoke till here, she couldn''t help but shed tears. It was only after a long time that she stopped; the kernels was already more than half wet.


    When Mu Qian Xue''s mood had calmed down, Dong Fang Hui changed the topic. "Are you used to living in Old Seven Palaces?"


    "Thank you for your concern, Your Majesty. I have taken good care of Qianxue and third brother." Swallowing the Nanzhao is only the first step of his plan. What he wants is the entire world, and the moment he digests the Nanzhao, the Dazhou will become his next goal. He absolutely cannot leave this person alive. "


    Dong Fang Hui had a strange expression on his face. He stared at Mu Qian Xue for a while, then said: "Princess''s intention is, you want us to take action against you?"


    "The West Chu has just taken over the Nanzhao, so their internal affairs are unstable, it is the perfect time for the Your Majesty to attack. With a million strong army, it is not difficult to take over the West Chu, but once they take control of the West Chu, it would be equivalent to controlling two countries. At that time, the Dazhou''s strength will rise greatly, and the Qi and the Tung Ling will not be able to do much." Although she tried her best to suppress her words, there was still a trace of urgency in her voice. Her slender fingers had been twisted until they turned white.


    Seeing that Dong Fang Hui did not speak for a long time, Mu Qian Xue then said, "What Qianxue has said, are all true. Xiao Ruo Ao is truly a greedy wolf, Your Majesty ¡­"


    "I understand." Dong Fang Hui interrupted her, "Dazhou and Nanzhao live side by side, and we have long heard of the benevolent and virtuous name of Emperor Zhao. When we found out that the West Chu was going to attack the Nanzhao, we wanted to send troops to assist him, but unfortunately, the Qi and the Tung Ling have always been eyeing our Dazhou covetously, so the moment we send out their forces, the two countries would attack from the sides. At that time, not only would we not be able to help the Nanzhao, even the Dazhou would suffer."


    Mu Qian Xue anxiously replied: "It won''t, their country''s strength is far inferior to Dazhou''s, so they won''t be so impudent; On the other hand, Xiao Ruo Ao, once he completely controls Nanzhao, he will definitely become a thorn in the side for Your Majesty and his, and will far surpass his and his, don''t be careless."


    "I naturally understand the painstaking efforts of Princess, but at the moment, it is truly not the right time." Without waiting for Mu Qian Xue to speak, Dong Fang Hui continued: "Princess rest assured, we will definitely be on our guard against West Chu. When the time comes, we will immediately attack; as long as we are here, Xiao Ruo Ao''s ambition will not succeed."


    "But ¡­"


    Without waiting for Mu Qian Xue to finish, Dong Fang Hui continued, "Princess is here to offer birthday congratulations to Mother and we summoned him here. She must be very tired, Huai En, escort Princess out of the palace."


    Hearing that, Mu Qian Xue immediately became anxious, "Your Majesty, Xiao Ruo Ao is too ambitious, once he changes into the climate, he will definitely harm Dazhou, you have to be on guard."


    Huai En stepped forward and invited them, "Princess, please."


    Seeing that Dong Fang Hui was not paying attention to him, Mu Qian Xue bowed and followed him out. When they all disappeared from his sight, Dong Fang Hui exhaled lightly, and said with disappointment: "The so called Princess Xuan Ji, is only so so."


    Lv Yi, who was disguised as a palace maid, walked to his side and slowly said. "Beautiful is fine, but it''s a pity that he''s a wooden beauty."


    "I originally thought that if she really had the talent to be the emperor''s tutor, then she would stay by my side and assist me in calming the world down. What a pity."


    There is only one in a million who is proficient in the arts, zither, chess, art, and the four books and five scriptures. Princess Xuan Ji has lived in the palace ever since he was young, and has lived like a prince.


    Dong Fang Hui let out a long sigh, "As expected, our expectations are too great. As you said, the Emperor Master''s talents are one in a million."


    "Listening to what she said just now, the reason Chu Di was able to ascend to the throne probably because of Cao Bing Cheng. It has nothing to do with her, at most he was only able to borrow some of her background." Saying that, Lv Yi laughed coldly, "Such a mediocre talent, yet he thinks he is clever, to actually try to instigate the Your Majesty to send troops to kill him, to avenge her, he is truly overestimating himself."


    said coldly: "She is indeed a little stupid, but what she said is not completely unreasonable. West Chu must be eliminated, but not now;


    After Lv Yi agreed, he asked again, "Have the people from Seventh Brother been arranged for?"


    "Better." After saying that, Dong Fang Hui continued, "Other than that, have you spread the news of Tung Ling?"


    Lv Yi immediately replied: "According to Your Majesty''s instructions, this servant has already sent a message to the people of Qi, Chu, and Yan. After pausing for a moment, she continued, "This servant has found a few suspected Tung Ling people in the city.

 C74

    Lv Yi thought for a while: "The Chu Di annexing of Nanzhao, has completely broken the peace that the six nations have maintained for many years. I''m afraid that Tung Ling will have to take action again."


    Dong Fang Hui frowned, Tung Ling... It really worried him.


    Lv Yi looked at him, and said softly: "Your Majesty, there is a sentence, I do not know if I should say it."


    "Speak!"


    "The Tung Ling has always been a mysterious place, and no one knows about it. The one who should be curious about them is probably not us, the Dazhou. Similarly, the one who is afraid of them is not only the Dazhou."


    Dong Fang Hui raised his brows, "You mean the Qi?"


    Lv Yi nodded his head: "Yes; Bei Yan is weak, West Chu has just risen to power, and is far from Tung Ling, so they do not have the ability to probe him, but Qi is different. They share the border with Tung Ling, so they might have already sent people to Tung Ling."


    understood what she meant, "Do you want us to join hands and deal with Tung Ling together when Tung Ling is in trouble?"


    "No!" Lv Yi said solemnly: "This servant is more inclined to ''strike first to gain the upper hand''."


    "Since there must be a war between the two countries, why not strike first and take control of the situation in your own hands, or even ¡­"


    Dong Fang Hui faintly took back her unfinished words, "Taking this as a chance to drain the power of Qi, right?"


    Lv Yi lowered his head and said: "Your Majesty is wise."


    Dong Fang Hui paced back and forth inside the room with his hands behind his back, "We will think about this matter a little more, you may leave first."


    As for Huai En''s side, he escorted Mu Qian Xue all the way to the palace entrance before stopping, smiling merrily as he said: "Take care, Princess."


    "Thank you, Eunuch." Xia Yue returned the salute and supported the silent Mu Qian Xue back to the carriage that was waiting outside the palace gate. When the carriage driver saw them come over, he immediately placed a small stool beside the carriage so that they could board it.


    Just as he was about to step on the small stool, Mu Qian Xue suddenly pulled back, pulled Xia Yue''s hand and quickly walked towards the palace gate, calling Huai En who was walking quite a distance away, "Eunuch, please hold your steps!"


    Huai En turned around in surprise, "Is there anything else I can help you with?"


    Mu Qian Xue quickly walked in front of him, removed the scarlet gold lotus pearl bracelet from her hand and stuffed it into Huai En''s hands. "West Chu is very ambitious, in the future, you will definitely become a huge threat to Northern Week.


    Huai En really did not expect that at this time, she still had not given up. He shook his head slightly and returned the bracelet to Mu Qian Xue, "This old servant''s status is low, I would never dare to discuss national affairs in front of Your Majesty. This old servant is busy ¡­ This old servant cannot help. "


    Seeing that he was not willing to accept it, Mu Qian Xue anxiously said: "This elder has the Your Majesty''s trust, as long as you speak, I will listen. Regarding the matter regarding the West Chu, this elder will have to listen to you, only this elder will be able to persuade the Your Majesty. Without waiting for Mu Qian Xue to finish speaking, Huai En had already taken a step back and bowed: "This old servant will take his leave."


    "Eunuch!" "Eunuch!" This time, no matter how Mu Qian Xue called out to him, Huai En did not stop.


    Xia Yue had been stunned for a long time, she had only just regained her senses, but the way she looked at Mu Qian Xue was extremely strange, as though she was looking at an unfamiliar person, and not a master who had served her for four years.


    Mu Qian Xue looked at her strange expression, and didn''t say anything, and lightly said: "Let''s go."


    After the two of them boarded the carriage, the coachman put away the small stool. With a loud crack of the whip, the wheel began to smoothly rotate, pressing down on the wet bluestone floor.


    In the carriage, Xia Yue kept staring at Mu Qian Xue with that strange gaze. Her lips moved a few times, but she did not make a sound.


    "You want to know why I bribed Huai En?" Hearing this, Xia Yue nodded his head repeatedly, and then said everything that he had been thinking about, "Hmm, Princess and this servant had said before that Emperor Zhou is different from one another, and that Emperor Zhou is not a trustworthy person, and had even warned me to never tell Emperor Zhou about the true situation between Camping and myself, not even a single word can be said about it. The matter of restoring the Nanzhao, on the other hand, is not something that I can count on you, but now ¡­" She really could not accept that the Princess, who had always been calm and self-contained, would actually do such a disorganized thing.


    "Do you really think that the Emperor Zhou summoning me here is just to ask you about the matters of the West Chu? He ¡­ Cough cough! " A series of coughs came out of his mouth, interrupting his speech. Different from his usual light cough, this time it was very harsh, as if his internal organs were about to cough out.


    After a long time, Mu Qian Xue finally managed to calm down, and leaned on Xia Yue''s body weakly, gasping for air. All of the strength in her body was used up on that cough, and she did not even have the strength to lift a finger.


    After resting for a long while, Mu Qian finally said in a soft voice, "Asking about this West Chu was merely a pretense. This Emperor Zhou''s true goal is to find out if the changes that have occurred in Xiao Ruo Ao during these past four years are related to me."


    Hearing that, Xia Yue''s face immediately changed, "Didn''t Lord Jiang promise Prince that he would help hide the truth about Camping? Did he not go back on his word?" Other than Dong Fang Su, who knew the true situation of Mu Qian Xue, he was the only one. She would definitely not harm Princess, and that was why the first person Xia Yue thought of was Jiang Yue.


    "It has nothing to do with Jiang Yue." Mu Qian Xue moved her body that had recovered a little, and leaned on the soft couch: "After I married him, Xiao Ruo Ao''s strength advanced by leaps and bounds, and even the crown prince was defeated by him. Adding to the rumors of the past, it''s impossible that the Emperor Zhou didn''t have a single shred of doubt about this, ever since the time he asked King Rui to bring me to the palace to celebrate my birthday, he already had the intention of probing Xiao Ruo Ao."


    Xia Yue''s eyelids twitched, and said anxiously: "Then ¡­ What do we do now? Would the Emperor Zhou do us harm? Should we leave immediately? "


    Faced with Xia Yue''s chain of questions, Mu Qian Xue smiled and comforted him: "Since I''m sitting here, I''m naturally fine."


    "That''s good!" Xia Yue heaved a long sigh of relief, caressing the heart that was still beating wildly in her chest. Honestly speaking, she was afraid of escaping, she was as coarse as a blade of grass, she could survive wherever she went, but Princess was different. She had been poisoned by Xiao Ruo Ao for four whole years, and her body was so weak that even a gust of wind could blow her over.


    After listening to Mu Qian Xue explain what happened to the Chengde Hall, Xia Yue suddenly said: "This servant understands, the Princess was doing it on purpose for Eunuch Huai En to see. As her trusted aide, she will definitely tell the Emperor Zhou about you trying to bribe him, and by doing so, the Emperor Zhou will be even more convinced that you are only mediocre.

 C75

    Mu Qian Xue rubbed her soft hair and laughed: "After following me for a few years, you have become smarter."


    Xia Yue laughed, "No matter how smart I am, I am not as good as Princess.


    "Emperor Zhou..." As he slowly read those two words, Mu Qian Xue''s eyes revealed a heavy look. Even though Emperor Zhou was trying his best to cover it up, she still saw ambition and suspicion in the depths of his eyes that were not inferior to Xiao Ruo Ao''s.


    Although Chengde Hall''s answer seemed to be easy, she had been considering every sentence and word in her heart repeatedly to ensure that Emperor Zhou would not be suspicious of her before she spoke them again and again. As long as she said the wrong words, Emperor Zhou would become even more suspicious of her.


    After being silent for a while, Xia Yue suddenly said: "Princess, is it really that bad, but isn''t he King Rui''s brother? This servant thinks that King Rui is very good!"


    "The nine sons of the Dragon King are different. The King Rui is good, but it does not mean that the Emperor Zhou is good. The Emperor Zhou is the same kind of person as Xiao Ruo Ao. and don''t even think about getting back up. "


    Xia Yue muttered, "Why is it that all the emperors in the world are the same, if King Rui is..." She did not say what she wanted to say, but with Mu Qian Xue''s understanding, how could she not guess it?


    That''s right, if Dong Fang Su was the emperor of the Northern Week, then things would be much simpler.


    Back then, what exactly had happened that caused the Emperor Cheng to decide to split the throne and the Camping into two? What roles did the powerful and wild Weiss family and the Empress Dowager Wei play?


    These problems had always been plaguing Mu Qian Xue''s mind, and she was unable to solve them!


    After June it got hotter and hotter, and even when they sat quietly in the house they were sweating, let alone talking. The cicadas, hiding behind the dead leaves, were screaming at the top of their lungs, and the hotter it got, the more they were making a racket.


    The two servants raised their arms with all their might, but they were still unable to reach the top of the tree. Xu Li helplessly said from the side: "We don''t have long enough, how about I make another one?"


    Xia Yue''s gaze swept across the two sticks a few times, and started to ponder, "Take some rope and tie these two sticks together, it''s long enough, with a bit of movement, Princess has been so noisy that they''re not able to take a nap for a few days, it looks like their spirits are on the low side."


    After Xu Li agreed, a servant girl happened to bring over fried medicine, she wiped the sweat on her neck and received it: "I''ll bring it in to Princess."


    Just as he opened the door, a burst of cool air blew over, causing Xia Yue''s spirit to rise. After closing the door, she quietly walked over to the table, and said to Mu Qian Xue who was lying on the ground: "Princess, the medicine is ready, after drinking, I''ll help you sleep in the room for a while. Xu Li and the rest are using the rod to catch cicadas, it should not be too noisy today."


    "Alright." When Mu Qian Xue was drinking the medicine, she looked at the paper on the table. She had seen Mu Qian Xue draw out a map of the Nanzhao before, so she could roughly see that it was a map.


    Just as he was about to ask what kind of map it was, the door was suddenly pushed open. Xu Li who was supposed to be waiting outside for the cicadas walked in quickly and after bowing, he shouted anxiously: "Princess, Prince is in trouble!"


    Mu Qian Xue''s expression changed, and immediately said: "What''s going on?"


    "I''m not sure either, it was said that when Prince came back, there was an arrow on his shoulder, and his entire body was covered with blood. It was very scary, Tsai had already gone to get a doctor." Before they could finish, Mu Qian Xue had already stood up and walked out. Xia Yue and Xu Li quickly followed.


    Dong Fang Su lived in the middle courtyard Nan Xuan, because of his quiet personality, there were only a few people waiting on him, but right now, there were only a few that came and went, but everyone''s faces were filled with panic.


    When Mu Qian Xue stepped onto the stairs, there was a person who coincidentally came out carrying a basin of dark red blood.


    "Doctor, Prince is inside, hurry up." Tsai dragged a silver-bearded old man who had a medical case with him as he ran over from behind. When he passed by Mu Qian Xue, his footsteps paused, "Princess ¡­"


    "Don''t worry about me, hurry up and go in." Hearing Mu Qian Xue''s words, the Tsai did not hesitate anymore and rushed in dragging the old man who had just gasped for breath.


    Avoiding the servants who went in and out, they walked all the way to the inner room. Dong Fang Su sat on the chair, his face pale, with a black arrow stabbed into his left shoulder, fresh blood continuously flowed out from the wound, staining his green clothes red. The old man from earlier had cut off the clothes there with a pair of scissors.


    Seeing her come in, Dong Fang Su asked while enduring the waves of pain from his shoulder: "Why are you here?"


    "I''m fine, Xia Yue, please ¡­" Just as the doctor touched the arrow, an indescribable pain immediately spread through his entire body along his meridians. Even he couldn''t help but grunt in pain as beads of cold sweat dripped from his forehead, his face was even paler than the paper that had been pasted on the door and windows. After he recovered slightly, he said to Xia Yue, "Help your Princess go back."


    Before Xia Yue even had the chance to reply, Mu Qian Xue had already said: "You don''t have to worry about me.


    Inside, Tsai saw that the old man had been staring at the wound without making a move, and couldn''t help but urge, "Doctor, what are you staring at? Hurry up and pull it out!"


    The old man said awkwardly, "It''s not that this old man doesn''t want to pull it out, but it''s just that it''s really difficult to pull it out!"


    "What do you mean?"


    The old man carefully wiped the blood off the wound with a cloth and pointed at a few black spots: "Look, these are all parts of the arrows, they formed a barbed hook in the flesh, if it was pulled out forcefully, not to mention enduring the piercing pain, the entire piece of flesh would be ripped off, the most troublesome part is that this place is close to the blood vessels on the neck, if the injury does not stop it, then Prince will ¡­." He didn''t dare to continue speaking the following words.


    Tsai did not expect a small arrow to be so strange. He frowned: "According to you, this arrow cannot be pulled out?"


    "This old one is really not confident, why not ¡­ Tsai invited the imperial physician over to take a look, they might have a better way, or perhaps a more effective hemostatic medicine. " If it was an ordinary person, he could still give it a try. However, Dong Fang Su''s identity was precious, so if he died in his hands, not to mention the fact that the medicine hut could not continue, even his old life would not be saved. Naturally, he would think of a way to push Dong Fang Su outwards, unwilling to receive this hot potato no matter what.

 C76

    Hearing that, the Tsai glared at the servants at the side: "Didn''t you hear it? Why aren''t you rushing to the Taiyuan Hospital?!"


    "There''s no need to go." Mu Qian Xue summoned his servant who was just about to leave, walked up to him and personally examined Dong Fang Su''s wound, then said with a frown: "The reverse pricks grow in the skin, and when touched, it becomes painful. Even if the imperial physician were to come, he would have to cut off a piece of flesh, which similarly carries the risk of harming the blood vessels on the neck.


    Tsai lost her mind because of what she said, "This ¡­ ¡­ "What should we do?"


    "A few years ago, I saw a prescription for hemostasis in an incomplete medical book. When I was bored, I had Xia Yue make it before.


    Xia Yue said from the side: "Mn, that recipe is very good. At that time, Princess had even specially copied a copy for your highness ¡­ Chu Di brought him into the army, and everyone who has used him said that the results were extremely good. "


    Tsai was startled, he looked at Mu Qian Xue eagerly: "Does Princess still remember the prescription?"


    "I remember." After receiving Mu Qian Xue''s affirmation, Tsai immediately got someone to bring over the Four Treasures from the library, had her write down a prescription, and then passed it to the old man, "Quickly, take a look and see if you have any of these medicines in your medical hut."


    The old man glanced at it and said, "There are a few that are more tricky and rare, but I can still find some."


    "That''s good." After arranging for some people to go with the old man to the medicine hut to retrieve the medicine, Tsai didn''t feel safe thinking about it. After all, this concerned Dong Fang Su''s life, so he walked forward and said: "Prince, this lowly one will take a trip to Taiyuan Hospital. Imperial Physician Mei should be here right now."


    Dong Fang Su shook his head with difficulty: "It''s the same if the imperial doctors come.


    "But ¡­" Tsai had just said two words when someone ran in and whispered a few words into his ear. The former''s face was ashen as he said: "I understand, you can leave now."


    After the servant left, Dong Fang Su raised his pale face and asked: "What happened?"


    "No ¡­." "Nothing." Tsai squeezed out an ugly smile, "There is someone driving the carriage. When we were passing by the entrance of our residence, he accidentally knocked into a stone lion and flipped over. Now, he is sitting on the ground and not willing to leave, I have already ordered people to take care of him."


    Dong Fang Su stared at him, and said coldly: "Looks like you''re tired of being this steward, and dare to lie in front of this duke."


    Seeing Dong Fang Su''s gloomy face, Tsai''s legs immediately trembled, and he anxiously said. "Prince, please forgive me, I did not do it on purpose, it''s just that ¡­ "But ¡­"


    Dong Fang Su waited for a long time, but before he could say anything, pain came from his left shoulder once again.


    "Today, Prince wasn''t the only one who was ambushed. Duke Xin, King Rong, King An, Fa Wang and Mu Wang were all ambushed one after another, and the method is exactly the same as the Prince. It should be done by the same person." Tsai quickly told everything he knew.


    Dong Fang Su''s face changed greatly. He subconsciously wanted to get up, but the pain only caused his cheek muscles to twitch. When the pain had subsided a little, he impatiently asked: "What did you say?


    "Yes, King Rong, King An and Pi Wang were all injured. As for the letter king and Mu Wang, they avoided the sneak attack, and only suffered a bit of shock."


    "How are the King Rong and the rest?"


    "We''ve already sent them back to the residence. As for the details, we don''t know yet. The Jing Zhao Prefecture is already investigating."


    Xia Yue secretly pulled her fingers together and said in shock: "If that''s the case, adding the Prince, doesn''t that mean that a total of six Prince were assassinated?"


    Tsai clenched his teeth: "I wonder who had the guts to dare to assassinate the kings under the Son of Heaven''s feet. Dazhou has been established for a hundred years and this has never happened before!"


    Mu Qian Xue muttered to herself for a moment, then said: "How did the Prince meet with such an assassination attempt?"


    "Yi Cui Shu?" Xia Yue wrinkled her round face and asked suspiciously: "Why does this name sound so like that kind of ¡­. "A place?"


    When Xu Li heard her words, he lowered his voice and said, "Yi Cui Shu is a brothel, the place where fireworks are produced."


    Mu Qian Xue withdrew her sleeves and shook her head: "No, since Prince is going to train, he must be riding his horse over. How could ordinary women stop their horses to ask for directions?"


    Dong Fang Su nodded his head, "I also feel that something is amiss, and also..." His eyes darkened as he slowly said: "That is a Tung Ling girl."


    "Tung Ling?" Back then, in order to help Xiao Ruo Ao ascend the throne and even calm the world down in the future, she had studied all the countries with great care through the ancient historical records and the information sent by the scouts. Even though they did not know everything, they did not have much information regarding the Tung Ling, Nanzhao and the history books of the West Chu, and as for the scouts, they had sent a few of them but no one knew if they had survived or died. At least, before she had left the West Chu, there were no news regarding the Tung Ling.


    "A few years ago, I fought a war with the Tung Ling and found the same pendant on the bodies of their dead soldiers. After asking a few times, I found out that the cherry blossoms belong to the as a national flower and many people there would bring this pendant. This pendant is on the waist of the woman who blocked the way."


    Mu Qian Xue memorized his words, "What happened next?"


    "I saw that she was suspicious and was about to interrogate her when she suddenly launched an attack with an arrow. She accidentally shot him in the shoulder and in a hurry, I only took this."


    One of the generals who came back with Dong Fang Su said with lingering fear, "Who knows how many more Sleeve Arrows that Tung Ling woman has hidden in her sleeves. In an instant, it was a secret area, if it wasn''t for Prince''s skill and defense, it wouldn''t have been as simple as just hitting her shoulder, this person''s poison is even poisonous."


    "You didn''t catch her?" Xia Yue casually asked, causing the few generals to blush. After a long while, they stuttered, "That woman''s movement techniques were too tight, we have never seen her before. Furthermore, Prince was injured, so we didn''t ¡­ They couldn''t stop him. "


    Mu Qian Xue took the cherry blossom pendant from Dong Fang Su''s hands and asked suspiciously, "The Tung Ling doesn''t have any connections with any of the different nations, why is it that this time ¡­ They will send people to the Jinling? "


    The general lowered his head and thought for a moment, then said: "Could it be that they were defeated by the Prince a few years ago, and were unwilling to give up, so they sent people to assassinate him?"


    "Don''t forget, a total of six Prince were attacked. It can be said that the King Rui had accumulated grievances.


    Su Yun thought about it, but other than that, they could not think of any other reason. Mu Qian Xue did not say much, and now that she knew too little, even she was unable to deduce the purpose of Tung Ling''s actions.

 C77

    After a while, the old man brought back the medicinal ingredients that Mu Qian Xue needed. Because he was short on time, he did not have the effort to dry them in the sun just now.


    The only one who said that the powder had the ability to stop the bleeding were the two women, he did not know if it was true or false, but what if it did not work and also injured his neck, then his life would definitely end here.


    The old man forced himself to take a few steps forward, but in the end, he did not have the guts to do so as he said in a trembling voice, "Prince, this old one''s strength is too weak for me to pull out this arrow. It''s still better to invite someone else! "


    Tsai did not expect that after waiting for a long time, he actually said this and was about to curse. Dong Fang Su understood his intentions and did not force him.


    Hearing that, the old man felt as if he had been pardoned off. He quickly retreated, and without even taking his medicine box, Tsai spat in the direction he left in. He turned and said, "Prince, I will go now ¡­" He wanted to ask for the imperial physician, but who knew that Dong Fang Su would actually hold onto the exposed half of the arrow. He hastily asked, "Prince, what do you want to do?"


    "It''s just a piece of flesh. This King can still bear it. Once the arrows are out, immediately spread medicine for This King to stop the bleeding." After saying this, his left hand tightened around the arrow, and forcefully pulled it out. The next moment, a kind of intense pain, as if he was being ripped apart alive, surged through his body. This kind of pain was not something an ordinary person could bear, and the blood that had finally stopped gushed out again.


    Dong Fang Su gritted his teeth tightly. Even though he was sweating profusely, the hand that was holding onto the arrow did not loosen, and slowly but firmly pulled it out from the fresh blood that was continuously gushing out. Xia Yue could even see the bright red flesh and blood that came out from the barbed arrow.


    It was only thanks to Dong Fang Su''s abnormally patient nature that he was able to endure the pain of being pulled out of his soul. However, his consciousness was already gradually becoming blurry.


    "Pfft!" With the last backstab, he ripped a piece of flesh off his shoulder, causing blood to gush out from the wound. At the same time, Dong Fang Su lost the last of his consciousness and fainted on the chair.


    Upon seeing that abnormal blood gushing out, Mu Qian Xue realized that it wasn''t good. This obviously injured her neck, and she snatched the medicinal powder from Cai Yuan''s hand, who had yet to react to the situation, and quickly sprinkled it on her wound, at the same time holding it in place until the blood stopped gushing out. Only then did she gradually release his hand, and as expected, the blood flow had already stopped, and other than Dong Fang Su being slightly weaker due to the lack of blood, it wasn''t too much of a problem for her.


    Seeing that the wound had stopped bleeding, Tsai heaved a sigh of relief. He hurriedly got someone to help him bandage Dong Fang Su''s wound and then carefully carried him to the bed.


    After doing all that, Tsai bowed to Mu Qian Xue who was covered in blood: Thank you, Princess! He understood that if Mu Qian Xue had not reacted quickly, her own Prince would have been in danger.


    Mu Qian Xue nodded her head and said: "Prince has lost quite a bit of blood, go and grab some blood recovery medicine, in addition..." She hesitated for a moment, then said: "I also need to send someone to report to Your Majesty."


    "I know." With such a huge commotion, Dong Fang Su almost lost his life. Even if Mu Qian Xue didn''t say anything, he had to go to the Zhaoming Palace to report.


    After Tsai left, a servant brought some water for Mu Qian Xue to clean himself. After washing the water in a few basins, she finally washed away the blood on her hands. As for the blood between her sleeves, it couldn''t be washed away.


    "Prince is fine now. This servant will help you change your clothes." Xia Yue had served Mu Qian Xue for four years, and she knew that this master was someone who couldn''t afford to be dirty.


    "Yes." Mu Qian Xue looked at the unconscious Dong Fang Su with a complicated expression. Holding Xia Yue''s hand, he walked out, and the moment he stepped into the Eastern Courtyard, his cold voice sounded in Xia Yue''s ears, "Go and see if Shi Jiu is here. If he''s here, bring her here to see me immediately!"


    "Yes." Xia Yue responded. After shesheelped Mu Qian Xue back to his room, she immediately went to see Shi Jiu, who reluctantly went to the west study room. The moment she came in, he said, "The things you said are still under investigation, and we don''t have any leads for now."


    "I know, I called you here for another reason." Mu Qian Xue opened up his palm that still had a faint smell of blood, and handed over the cherry blossom pendant that he had been holding in his hand, "I want you and Shi Wu to go all out to find the person who has this pendant."


    "Cherry Blossom?" When he received the pendant, Shi Jiu noticed large patches of blood on Mu Qian Xue''s sleeve. He asked in shock, "Whose blood is this?" Mu Qian Xue''s body was so weak, if the blood was hers, she would not be able to sit and talk to him.


    "It''s the King Rui!" Hearing these three words, Shi Jiu''s breathing immediately became hurried, and he stared intently at Mu Qian Xue, "What happened to Prince?"


    On the way back to the house, he was attacked and lost a lot of blood, but fortunately his life was fine, because the person who attacked him was wearing this item. According to the Prince, this item is unique to the Tung Ling, and only the oriental would have such a thing.


    When he heard that Dong Fang Su was fine, Shi Jiu calmed himself down a little. "There''s a spy from Eastern Tomb hiding in Jinling."


    "More than one." When Shi Jiu heard that the Xin King and the others were also being attacked at a similar time, he was stunned. "What are they trying to do?"


    "This is exactly what I want you to find out. After so many years, Tung Ling has always sealed off the country, and other than interacting with other countries, the only time in recent years that they could be considered interaction is during the battle with Northern Week. Now, they have suddenly sent so many people to infiltrate the Jinling, and have been assassinating the various kings the same day.


    Looking at the closed door, Mu Qian Xue raised both her hands and placed them on her chest. Until now, she could still clearly remember the panic and fear that filled her chest when she saw Dong Fang Su fall unconscious with blood.


    Furthermore, right now, she, who usually had very little change in mood, was exceptionally angry at the Tung Ling Assassin. It had to be known that anger had always been the schemer''s greatest enemy, and even though she had suppressed it, she still decided to intervene in this matter, allowing Shi Jiu and the others to investigate it with all her might.


    Since when did she care so much about Dong Fang Su, just because he was the support of her reinstated Nanzhao, or ¡­


    This thought had not even been formed when it was forcefully expelled from her mind. After what happened to Xiao Ruo Ao, she did not want to touch upon the word "love" again in this life, not to mention that she had not yet recovered her Nanzhao and had not avenged herself.


    She and Dong Fang Su could be friends, allies, or even close friends, but they definitely wouldn''t be husband and wife!

 C78

    carefully stepped into the hall, "Reporting to Your Majesty, Prince Rui''s Palace has sent someone to report that King Rui''s injuries are slightly heavier than the other Prince''s, but fortunately, his life is fine, and he is currently recuperating in his residence."


    "Bam!" gritted his teeth and said: "What a great Tung Ling, he actually dares to cause such a thing under our nose, good! That''s great! "


    "This servant is incompetent, Your Majesty, please punish me!" Lv Yi''s words made Dong Fang Hui''s face turn even uglier, he glanced at Huai En who was standing by the side, and the latter understood.


    The moment the Zhu Hong Palace''s door closed, a white jade paper was ruthlessly thrown at Lv Yi. Dong Fang Hui said while gnashing his teeth: "When did you become so useless?!


    Dong Fang Hui scoffed at her words, "According to what you said, could it be that that person disappeared into thin air?"


    "This servant knows that this idea is unimaginable, but other than that, this servant really cannot think of any other explanation." After saying that, Lv Yi continued, "Actually, about this assassination attempt, this servant has something that I cannot understand."


    Dong Fang Hui rubbed his forehead, which was still faintly aching, and coldly said: "Speak!"


    "If that group of oriental s wanted to assassinate the various kings, they should''ve smeared poison on their weapons to ensure that there were no mistakes. However, they did not, and this servant suspects that their target is not the kings'' lives."


    Dong Fang Hui was startled, and asked with furrowed brows: "Then what is their goal?"


    "For a moment, even I couldn''t imagine that it was a conspiracy brewing." For Lv Yi to be able to gain Dong Fang Hui''s trust and control over the glazed plant, naturally, he was extremely intelligent, and thought the same thing as Mu Qian Xue.


    Dong Fang Hui''s face was gloomy as he said, "We have already ordered the city gate to be sealed for a period of time. During this period of time, we do not care what methods you use, we must find those oriental s and capture them alive!"


    "Gu gu gu, gu gu gu." Lv Yi knew that the glazed plant''s carrier pigeon had returned. After receiving Dong Fang Hui''s consent, Lv Yi got up and walked out, and upon entering the hall once again, he held out a small slip of paper, which he respectfully handed over to Dong Fang Hui.


    There were not many words written on the paper, only a few lines, but it caused Dong Fang Hui''s expression to change.


    Lv Yi nodded: "Yes, unlike the Mu Wang, the reason the Duke Xin avoided the attacks of the Tung Ling''s assassins was not because he was lucky, but because someone had secretly helped him. They had used a concealed weapon to injure the assassin, and from there, they shot into the arrow in his room.


    "Ten Zhang?" Dong Fang Hui raised his brows: "To be able to hit the assassin at such a distance, I''m afraid that his martial arts is not as good as yours."


    "Yes." Lv Yi said in a deep voice, "Among all the dukes, Duke Xin has always kept a low profile and never revealed his strength. If it wasn''t for the matter this time, I still wouldn''t have known that he had such an expert by his side. Could it be in the hands of the king? "


    "Royal Father is the eldest son of Duke Huai, which is something royal father likes. Before he passed away, he was the first to be summoned. This is a possibility! " Dong Fang Hui thought for a moment, raised his eyes and said, "Send a few people to keep an eye on Duke Xin Palace day and night, before we investigate everything properly, don''t alert them."


    "This servant understands." Just as Lv Yi was about to leave, Dong Fang Hui''s ice-cold voice sounded out beside his ears once again, "If these two matters don''t work out, do you know what the consequences will be?!"


    Lv Yi''s body trembled, he gritted his teeth and said, "Don''t worry Your Majesty, this servant will definitely settle these two matters!"


    "Very good, you may leave. Also, let Huai En in, I have something to tell him." After Lv Yi left, Huai En walked in with small steps and stood respectfully at the side while waiting for his orders.


    Dong Fang Hui lightly knocked on the table a few times, and said indifferently: "Send a few imperial physicians to King Rong''s residence to check on their injuries, you should also go along and bring some blood recovery and body recovery medicinal herbs. Although Duke Xin and Mu Wang are not injured, you should go take a look as well, and ask them how much they know about assassins."


    "Understood." Huai En left with Dong Fang Hui''s words. At this moment, the Jinling was in a state of chaos due to numerous assassination attempts, and the streets were filled with patrolling soldiers who were fully armed, as well as the Yamen of the Jing Zhao Residence. They were searching house by house, and everyone knew that with such a huge disturbance, the injured were all the princes and dukes, and that if they did not catch the assassin, they would not have a good ending.


    As for the city gates, they had already been sealed up the moment the decree was passed down. Without the imperial edict, no one was allowed to enter or leave, so it could be said that the entire Jinling was completely sealed off, and it was impossible for an assassin to escape.


    Dong Fang Su had been unconscious until the afternoon of the second day before he woke up. Tsai, who had been standing guard here for an entire night, saw him open his eyes and shouted in joy, "Prince has finally woken up."


    "What... It''s time? " After waking up from a long sleep, his voice was hoarse and hoarse.


    Tsai took out a cotton garment and wrapped it around the medicine cup to keep it warm as he said: "You have been unconscious for a day and a night. It is just past noon right now."


    After feeding Dong Fang Su some medicine, the Tsai continued, "Yesterday, this really scared the souls of the little ones. After the arrow was pulled out, they bled a lot, but fortunately the Princess was quick to react and used the medicine to help you stop the bleeding, otherwise, who knows what would have happened, those assassins really deserve to die!"


    "Princess..." Dong Fang Su muttered these two words, as a slim and weak figure appeared in front of him, "Is she alright?"


    "Princess is fine, just stained with a lot of blood." After saying that, the Tsai spoke with surprise: "I never thought that Princess would actually not be afraid of blood at all even though he looks so weak and weak. He is much more harmful than the young ones." In the Prince Rui''s Palace, other than a few, everyone thought that Mu Qian Xue was just an ordinary girl.


    Dong Fang Su bit his lips, "When we were escaping from West Chu, we were chased a few times and saw a lot of blood, so of course we weren''t that afraid."


    "That''s true." Just as he was nodding his head, a knocking sound came from outside. Tsai went to open the door, and coincidentally, it was Mu Qian Xue who came in, so he quickly turned and bowed.


    "Is Prince awake?"


    "Reporting to the Princess, I just woke up and took some medicine."


    Mu Qian Xue nodded and walked in holding Xia Yue''s hand. Seeing her enter, Dong Fang Su struggled to get up, but was stopped by Mu Qian Xue: "You lost a lot of blood, and you just woke up, don''t get up."

 C79

    "It''s good that you''re fine." Mu Qian Xue laughed. When she withdrew the delicate hand pressed on her body, a feeling of loss and loss welled up in Dong Fang Su''s chest.


    Even though he knew it was impossible, he still couldn''t help but look forward to it ¡­


    "How is the situation?"


    "Tsai has already reported the attack on Prince yesterday. Your Majesty has ordered the city gates to be sealed, and for the time being, no news has been heard about the assassins from the patrolling camp and Jing Zhao Yin Prefecture. As for the other Prince who were ambushed, their injuries are still alright, so you don''t have to worry."


    Tsai added on from the side, "Eunuch Huai En came over yesterday with an order from the Your Majesty and even brought an imperial physician. Also, the two aunts, Xin Wang, Mu Wang, Yin Qiu and Dong Mei, have also come ¡­ Chang Rong Zong Ji came to visit you. "


    Dong Fang Su frowned: "Even matriarch knows about it?"


    "Although Grand Consort is living in seclusion in the palace, this matter has stirred up a storm in the city, how could I not have heard of it? I''ve carefully told Aunt Dong Mei, she should be able to rest at ease." While speaking, Mu Qian Xue calmly looked in the direction of the Tsai. Dong Fang Su understood what he meant and said, "This king is a little hungry, let the kitchen prepare a bowl of porridge."


    When Cai Yuan left as instructed, Mu Qian Xue said softly, "I have already asked Shi Jiu and the others to investigate the assassin''s matter, and also the Yi Cui Shu that you mentioned before. I have carefully thought about it, since they were able to mount a sneak attack, using poison should not be a problem, but they didn''t, did they forget about it, or ¡­ Their goal simply does not lie with you or any one of the Prince s. "


    Dong Fang Su did not say anything, if the arrow that had hit him yesterday was extremely toxic, then he was afraid that it would poison him to death before he could even return, "Then what is their goal?"


    Dong Fang Su heard a trace of concern from Mu Qian Xue''s seemingly calm tone. Warmth rose in her heart, and the pain in her shoulder also lessened greatly. "Alright, I''ll think of a way to deal with it."


    "Bang!" The door was violently pushed open, and a human figure stormed in, "seventh brother, Cai Yuan said you''re awake, how is it? I''ve brought all the ginseng from the previous years with me. If it''s not enough, I''ll immediately get someone to buy them, or else I''ll go and ask Your Majesty for them. "


    Hearing that voice, the cold expression on Dong Fang Su''s face softened slightly, and he rushed over: "I''m fine, don''t worry."


    "How could it be fine? Cai Yuan told me that the arrow just happened to hit your shoulder, and those thorns almost took your life. This group of damned bastards, I don''t even know where they came from, if I find them, I will tear them apart alive!"


    The one who came was the ninth son of the Emperor Cheng, Dong Fang Ze, and he was bestowed the title of Mu Wang. Mu Qian Xue had seen him once, on the birthday of the Empress Dowager Wei, but, at the age of just Shi Jiu, she conferred the title of prince to her brothers, because he was the only son of the First Queen, and in terms of status, even Dong Fang Hui was slightly inferior to him.


    Other than Dong Fang Hui, Dong Fang Su was the one who had the best relationship with him. The latter was the complete opposite of Dong Fang Su; he was impulsive, loved liveliness, and hated evilness as if he was his enemy. No one knew why he would fall in love with Dong Fang Su.


    As they were speaking, two servants ran in breathlessly from the outside, each of them holding a long box in their hands, which they gave to Cai Yuan as soon as they came in. The latter couldn''t catch them all, and accidentally dropped one of the boxes on the ground.


    Dong Fang Ze turned around and saw Cai Yuan carefully picking up the ginseng and returning it to the embroidered box. He immediately said, "Since it has fallen out, take it for a wash. First, stew this ginseng to nourish seventh brother''s body."


    "Yes." Cai Yuan agreed and had his men take the ginseng to the kitchen to stew it while he kept the others.


    "How did you get ambushed?"


    Hearing the three words "Yi Cui Shu", both Mu Qian Xue and Dong Fang Su''s expression changed slightly. The latter asked: "Who is it?"


    Dong Fang Ze said snappily: "He doesn''t know either, it was so hard for me to find a sword I like, but I was looking at it but I couldn''t take it away. Just as I was feeling frustrated, I saw a figure quietly standing behind me with something in his hand, looking at the situation, I hurriedly moved to the side, just then, an arrow brushed past my arm and struck the cabinet, and when I turned back, there was already no one behind me." After speaking, he pointed to the two attendants standing by the side and said angrily, "Asking the two of them about it, they actually said that they didn''t see anything. I wonder what use those eyes have."


    Faced with his scolding, the servant lowered his head, not daring to make a sound. Most likely, after his anger faded a little, one of them carefully raised his head, and said grievingly: "This lowly one really did not think that there would be a person who would assassinate the Prince in broad daylight, so ¡­ "I didn''t look back."


    Dong Fang Ze snorted, "I was lucky, otherwise I would have died."


    Hearing that, the two servants immediately kneeled down, and asked Dong Fang Ze to forgive them. Although the latter was angry, he did not intend to punish them.


    Mu Qian Xue said indifferently: "Even if you have never avoided it before, Mu Wang would only have been severely injured, and won''t be in any life-threatening danger."


    It was only now that Dong Fang Ze realized that Mu Qian Xue was also present, "Why does Princess say that?"

 C80

    Dong Fang Su was afraid that Mu Qian Xue would say too much and reveal her edge, he continued: "It was me who said it to Princess, I was just talking about it, and you barged in." After pausing for a moment, he continued, "You said it earlier, the arrow brushed past your arm, which meant that the assassin was originally aiming at your arm, so I am sure that the goal of this group of oriental is not the life of us brothers."


    Dong Fang Ze''s eyes were wide open, his face full of shock: "seventh brother said ¡­. That group of assassins is oriental? "


    "It''s pretty close." After saying all that in one breath, Dong Fang Su was a little tired. After resting for a while, he continued, "Let me tell you one more thing, before we were assassinated, that assassin asked me where the ''Yi Cui Shu'' was."


    Dong Fang Ze was stunned: "Yi Cui Shu again?"


    "Mn, I thought that she was just casually asking, but you mentioned the Yi Cui Shu just now, this is definitely not a coincidence, or even ¡­ I suspect that before Big Brother and the others were assassinated, they also heard the three words'' Yi Cui Shu ''. "


    Dong Fang Ze scratched his head, his clear and delicate features were filled with suspicion, "I have heard of the Yi Cui Shu''s name, it''s a brothel, and it has nothing to do with assassins."


    Dong Fang Su stared at the white copper hook on the side of the bed that was used to hook up tent vines, and slowly said: "Could it be ¡­ The assassin''s goal is basically the Yi Cui Shu. "


    Dong Fang Ze disagreed: "Didn''t I say it before, it''s just a Qin Court Chu Hall. Other than those popular beauties, what else can attract people''s attention? An assassin ¡­" Halfway through his words, he suddenly stopped himself, and said with a strange expression: "seventh brother is saying that there''s something strange about that brothel? And the assassin wants to lure us there? "


    "Other than that, I can''t think of a second possibility."


    Dong Fang Ze thought for a while, then shook his head: "No, no, no, this doesn''t make sense. If they think there''s a problem with the Yi Cui Shu, then they can go and investigate themselves, why waste so much effort? The entire Jinling has been sealed off, and the patrolling camp and the Capital City Yamen is going door to door, if they get caught, it would be a capital offense, who would be so foolish as to go with their own life."


    "Firstly, they are confident that no one can find them. Secondly, they are certain that they will die before they come here. It is not impossible."


    "I don''t know. Maybe the Yi Cui Shu can tell us the answer."


    Dong Fang Ze clenched his teeth: "Alright, I will go and search Yi Cui Shu now, I want to see what kind of monsters and demons they are." After he finished speaking, he said: "Then I''ll be leaving first. I''ll come back another day to visit seventh brother."


    "Before we go, go and ask Big Bro and the others. See if my guess is correct." Dong Fang Ze understood what he meant, agreed, and quickly left with a gust of wind at his sleeves.


    After quieting down in the room, Mu Qian Xue laughed, "The Ninth Prince is really impatient."


    "Ninth Brother was quite calm a few years ago, but he was getting more anxious as he grew older." After saying that, he asked, "Was my guess from before correct?"


    "En, I was only suspecting it before, but now I am almost certain, the problem must be with the Yi Cui Shu, I just don''t know what kind of secrets are hidden there, making these people risk their lives to assassinate the various kings."


    Dong Fang Su couldn''t answer, but to be able to get the oriental to use this kind of method to force them to investigate a secret, it must be quite a big one!


    After a moment of silence, footsteps came from the door, and then Cai Yuan walked in and bowed: Prince, Chang Rong Zong Ji is here.


    Hearing Shen Xi Jun''s name, a look of annoyance flashed past Dong Fang Su''s eyes, "Just say that I''m still awake, and ask her to go back."


    Just as Cai Yuan was about to agree, a coquettish voice came from behind him, "backtracking brother, you never lied to me before."


    Shen Xi Jun, who was dressed in rouge red Peach Blossom Leaves, walked in with a smile. His smile was stunned when she saw Mu Qian Xue, and she walked in front of her with obvious hostility, "What are you doing here?"


    Xia Yue was afraid that Mu Qian Xue would suffer, and immediately stood in front of her to protect her, "These words should be asked to you, Prince did not say anything to let you in."


    "How dare you!" A maid behind Shen Xi Jun frowned and scolded: "Little girl, you actually dare to be so rude to Zongji, go and slap yourself!"


    Seeing her slap her mouth the moment she opened her mouth, Xia Yue became even more disgusted, "I didn''t say anything wrong, why did I slap her?"


    "Damn it!" The servant looked at Shen Xi Jun, and then walked in front of Xia Yue, raising her hand to slap her face, Mu Qian Xue did not expect them to hurt her the moment they entered, so she did not pull Xia Yue away in time, and seeing that she was about to be humiliated, she bellowed out, "Who dares!"


    The maid trembled in fright at this sudden shout, and her slapping hands stopped in midair.


    Dong Fang Su''s face was gloomy and cold as he propped himself up, and said coldly: "Chang Rong Zong Ji, you have such great prestige, to actually control my Prince Rui''s Palace; and you, you have guts, to actually dare to act presumptuously in front of this king, and even shamelessly say you want to punish me for my crimes, do you think that with Chang Rong Zong Ji''s protection, this king won''t be able to do anything to you?"


    Although the servant knew that Dong Fang Su was cold, it was the first time she saw him speak such harsh words. She was so scared that her soul flew out of her body, and quickly retracted her hand, and said anxiously: "This servant does not dare, but ¡­ "But ¡­"


    Dong Fang Su sneered, and continued: "It''s just that I can''t control my own servant, so I''ll have to trouble you to take action right?"


    The servant girl did not dare say anything, and hastily shook her head, "I did not mean it that way, Prince, please calm your anger!" Before he finished speaking, his face had been slapped heavily and five finger marks instantly appeared on his left cheek.


    Shen Xi Jun reprimanded him coldly: "I am here to visit the backtracking brother. Yet you, on the other hand, have caused such a ruckus the moment you entered the room. It seems that I have been too indulgent with you and have forgotten that you should have a sense of propriety."


    The maid covered her stinging cheeks and said in an aggrieved tone: "I don''t, it''s..."


    "You still dare to quibble!" Under Shen Xi Jun''s stare, the maid retracted the words that were on the tip of her tongue and said: "This servant knows her wrongs, I beg Zongji to forgive me."


    Shen Xi Jun coldly snorted, "This slap will let you remember this clearly. If there''s another time, you don''t have to wait by my side, scram!"


    After the maid left, she came to the bedside and spoke in a delicate voice: "backtracking brother, it''s my fault that you brought such a reckless thing over. I''ve already punished her, don''t be angry."


    "Fake!" Xia Yue glared at her and said: "Qianxue will not disturb Prince and Zongji anymore. I''ll be taking my leave now."


    Shen Xi Jun was eager for her to leave, so she rushed in front of Dong Fang Su and said to Tsai: "Hurry and send Princess out."


    After they left, Shen Xi Jun turned to see that Dong Fang Su still had a cold expression on his face, he did not care at all. She carefully looked at the thick gauze wrapped around''s shoulders, and said with a face full of concern: "When I heard that backtracking brother was injured, I was truly scared to death. After saying that, she continued, "By the way, I''ve brought some good Golden Sore Medicine as well as some medicinal herbs that can replenish Qi and replenish the blood. When used together, my injuries will soon recover." When the other maid heard her words, she hurriedly placed the things in her hands on the table. There were more than ten small and large brocade boxes.

 C81

    Dong Fang Su said expressionlessly: "I''m fine, you can go now. Also, bring the things you brought along."


    His cold attitude made Shen Xi Jun''s smile freeze, but then quickly changed to a smile like flowers, "I specifically came to see the backtracking brother, why did you chase me away the moment you entered? This isn''t the right way to treat guests."


    "Thank you, Zongji, for your good intentions. However, there is a difference between men and women between you and me, and Zongji is extremely precious, so you shouldn''t come again in the future, lest you ruin my reputation." He thought that after the upper forest garden, Shen Xi Jun would no longer bother him, but unexpectedly, it was still the same. It really gave him a headache.


    "You and I have known each other since we were children, and now that you''ve been injured, it is only natural for me to come and see you. With that, she continued, "I know that backtracking brother likes carving wood, so I asked someone to find two good black wood s for us to use for carving. The best would be if they brought them over right now, I''m sure you would like them.


    This black wood was also known as Wu Mu, and was extremely precious, being known as the essence of wood, its value was even above the purple sandalwood incense, and it had the saying "even though it has a chest full of gold, it is inferior to Wu Mu''s side", and only Pingyang Mansion, who had a deep heritage and was rich, could casually take it out.


    Dong Fang Su stared at her for a while, then suddenly said: "Did I not explain it clearly enough? If so, I can say it again. "


    The light in Shen Xi Jun''s eyes darkened slightly, "Do you have to be so heartless?"


    "It is impossible for you and I to be together. No matter how many things you do, you will not be able to change this result."


    In the face of his hurtful words, Shen Xi Jun finally could no longer maintain the smile on his face, "What you think is your problem, but I will not give up, not now, not in the future. The only person who can become husband and wife with you, the white-haired man with the old age, is me, and it can only be me!"


    Dong Fang Su rejected her words without even thinking, "Impossible!"


    These words stung Shen Xi Jun, causing her to shout excitedly: "Nothing is impossible." Without waiting for Dong Fang Su to speak, she continued, "What in the world is wrong with me that you would dislike me so much?"


    When she said those words, she felt extremely wronged in her heart. In terms of family background and looks, she was the best, the Young Noble who was waiting to marry her could line up from the street to the end of the street, but Dong Fang Su was the only one who didn''t give a damn about her. He had wanted to leave several times, flinging his sleeves and ignoring this cold and hard piece of wood.


    "Zongji is fine, this king is unlucky. In the future, Zongji will not come back here anymore." It wasn''t that Dong Fang Su didn''t see the sadness in his eyes, but that it had nothing to do with him.


    "You!" Shen Xi Jun didn''t think that she would have to lower her voice and try to curry favor with them again and again. What she got in return was always his cold refusal, and her astringent intent was spreading in the depths of her eyes. At this time, a voice came from outside the house.


    Shen Xi Jun took a deep breath and suppressed the astringent intent, "Bring it in."


    The four attendants carried two pieces of black and purple wood. They were clearly only a foot tall and two feet wide, but it was extremely strenuous for them to carry them. black wood was not a wood that would normally grow on the ground, but an ancient tree that had been buried under the ground for a long time but had not rotted, and its quality was much heavier than normal wood.


    Dong Fang Su didn''t even look at it, and said straightforwardly: "I said I don''t want it, take it out."


    He just stood there and looked towards Shen Xi Jun, at a loss of what to do. The latter ignored Dong Fang Su and looked around the room, pulling open a cabinet. Seeing that it was empty, he casually pointed and said: "Put it here."


    Dong Fang Su''s sword-like eyebrows fiercely twitched, and he shouted, "I said take it back!" For some reason, when Shen Xi Jun opened the cabinet, he looked to be in a bit of a panic.


    A few servants who had just taken two steps were so scared that their entire bodies were trembling, they stopped, but Shen Xi Jun''s voice immediately came over, "Do as I say, put it in."


    "Shen Xi Jun!" Dong Fang Su was really angry, he had never seen such a woman, there was nothing reserved about her.


    "I might as well tell you the truth, I asked for these two black wood from my aunt. If you don''t want them, then go and return them to your aunt. I definitely won''t stop you." After throwing down those words, she once again said, "Put it in!"


    The servant quickly put down the wood and retreated, afraid that he would be caught in the crossfire. When he shut the cabinet door, Shen Xi Jun saw something with his sharp eyes.


    Seeing the thing in her hand, Dong Fang Su''s expression changed greatly. Not caring about whether or not it would cause his wounds to hurt, he stretched out his hand and said: "Give it back to me!"


    Shen Xi Jun turned her back to him, she did not say anything nor did she turn around, she only held onto the small humanoid statue with all her might, the aura she had suppressed earlier had become even stronger now, and her eyes had turned red, tears could fall anytime now.


    "I told you to return it to me!" If not for the injuries on his body, Dong Fang Su would have already rushed over.


    After a long while, Shen Xi Jun slowly turned around, lifted her eyes that were filled with tears, and said in a hoarse voice: "You really are ¡­ As expected, he''s still thinking about her! "


    Dong Fang Su said coldly: "This is my problem, you don''t have the qualifications to ask!"


    "I don''t have the qualifications..." Shen Xi Jun repeated himself, but in the next moment, his voice became shrill, "Yes, I do not have the qualifications, but the empress dowager, Grand Concubine Chen and Your Majesty do have the qualifications. They will definitely not let you be with that woman!" That humanoid statue was not carved by anyone else, it was Mu Qian Xue, smooth and without dust. Obviously, he would frequently hold it in his hands.


    "She was abandoned by the West Chu Emperor and was ruined. How can she be together with you?"


    "Shut up!" "Give me that thing and get the hell out of Prince Rui''s Palace. I don''t want to see you again, and even more so, I don''t want to hear any words you say that would hurt Princess!"


    As these words fell into her ears, her eyes finally couldn''t take it anymore, causing tears to fall, leaving behind two sad scars on her cheeks. Her heart felt as though it was being fiercely stabbed with a knife, and even her breathing was painful, but all she could do was watch, unable to do anything.


    "I was injured? What did I say wrong? Wasn''t she the abandoned woman in Chu Di, the flower slut who was tired of being toyed with? " Hatred and jealousy made her blurt out such vulgar words. She could not accept that the person she was begging for was actually infatuated with a girl who was once married!


    Cai Yuan listened at the side with fear and trepidation. He wanted to advise them out, but he didn''t know how, so he could only look at the two of them anxiously.


    "Cai Yuan!" Dong Fang Su said as he enunciated each word clearly: "Take down what is in her hands, and then chase her out of the palace. From today onwards, he is not allowed to take even half a step into the Prince Rui''s Palace, and whoever dares to disobey the order, secretly release her, break both her legs, and drive his out of the palace.

 C82

    Without waiting for Tsai''s consent, Shen Xi Jun said in a stern voice, "If you dare treat me like this, Aunt will definitely not forgive you!"


    "I will naturally explain this to Imperial Mother!" After saying this, he once again said to Cai Yuan, "Hurry up and chase him out!"


    "Yes." Tsai had followed Dong Fang Su for a few years, but this was the first time he saw him so angry, how could he dare to be slow? With three steps, he arrived in front of Shen Xi Jun.


    With Shen Xi Jun''s arrogant nature, how could she be willing to throw away all her face and hand over the puppet? Gritting her teeth, she raised the puppet in her hand and said to Dong Fang Su who was lying on the bed: "You want it? If you have the ability to take it back, then don''t even think of taking it back! "


    Cai Yuan sighed, "Why would Zongji do that?"


    "You don''t have the right to speak here!" After reprimanding Cai Yuan, Shen Xi Jun waved the puppet in her hand and sneered: "Come and take it!"


    Under Shen Xi Jun''s gaze, Dong Fang Su actually managed to slowly sit up, and upon seeing this, Cai Yuan immediately rushed over, and supported him: "Prince, your injuries have not healed, you cannot get down from the ground! This little one will think of another way! "


    Dong Fang Su ignored him, clenching his teeth as he struggled to stand up. Every action he made would cause the wound on his left shoulder to hurt, and cause waves of intense pain, but he did not stop. Slowly but firmly walked towards Shen Xi Jun, and did not even need Cai Yuan''s help.


    Seeing Dong Fang Su walking towards him step by step, with the gauze on his shoulder gradually being dyed red, Shen Xi Jun''s cheeks streamed with tears, Dong Fang Su ¡­ Just how much love do you have for Mu Qian Xue? Even such a lifeless puppet could do everything in its power to protect it.


    They were stupid, stupid, stupid, stupid.


    However, he just couldn''t let go of this silly and stupid and stupid person. He couldn''t abandon him!


    In just a few short steps, to the current Dong Fang Su, it was as long as a Heaven Stairway. He had almost tripped on it several times, but the price was that the area of the bandages was getting more and more red.


    "Give it back to me!" When he finally arrived in front of Shen Xi Jun, he raised his trembling hands and snatched the puppet from Shen Xi Jun''s hands.


    "Dong Fang Su, you big idiot!" After throwing those words, Shen Xi Jun left while crying. The servant that followed her quickly chased after her.


    After she left, Dong Fang Su exhausted all of his strength and fell to the ground. Cai Yuan quickly summoned the servants to carry him up onto the bed, and throughout the process, Dong Fang Su protected the puppet in his hands tightly.


    Shen Xi Jun ran out while wiping her tears. She wanted to leave right away, but halfway through, she felt unresigned, so she turned and headed towards the East District. The maids and servants didn''t know where she was going, and followed closely behind.


    had been to the Prince Rui''s Palace more than once, and she had already known that Dong Fang Su had specially arranged for him to stay in the Eastern Courtyard. Thinking of this, she became even more jealous;


    Once she entered, she disregarded the people blocking her and rushed straight to the main hall. Pushing open the door with all her might, causing Xia Yue who was talking to Mu Qian Xue to be shocked, when she saw who it was, her face immediately darkened: "What are you doing here, you''re not welcome here."


    Shen Xi Jun completely ignored her as she stared fixedly at Mu Qian Xue''s extraordinary beauty with her reddened eyes. Jealousy, anger and unwillingness surged in her chest like an unstoppable tide.


    "Don''t be rude." After lightly reprimanding him, Mu Qian Xue got up, looked at Shen Xi Jun whose face was still wet from the tears, and asked: "Zongji, why have you come here?"


    Shen Xi Jun coldly snorted, raising her sharp chin, "Mu Qian Xue, I know your identity the best. Someone like you doesn''t have the qualifications to live here, if you still have any shame, you should leave immediately!"


    From her point of view, the reason why Dong Fang Su was so cold to her, was because of Mu Qian Xue. As long as she left, Dong Fang Su would naturally change his mind once he stopped thinking about it.


    It was the Prince who let the Princess live here, so what right do you have to chase them away? Xia Yue felt that she was the worst. She had never seen such a barbaric and rude person.


    "As long as you''re willing to leave, I can give you a large amount of silver to protect you for the rest of your life." As a Zongji, she naturally had the confidence to say such words.


    "If I remember correctly, the master of this Prince Rui''s Palace should be the King Rui and not the Zongji!" Back then in the Ningshou Palace, Mu Qian Xue had already seen through Shen Xi Jun''s thoughts, but he did not say anything about it.


    Towards her coercion, Mu Qian Xue only smiled faintly, "See her out!"


    "Slut!" The words that Shen Xi Jun had said earlier, was something that she had endured with utmost patience. However, Mu Qian Xue had mercilessly rejected it, so all sorts of flames naturally came out and she swung her hand, only to be grabbed in mid air and unable to move!


    Shen Xi Jun fiercely turned her head and shouted at the maid who was grabbing her wrist: "Let go!"


    "Although this Zongji has an honorable identity, this is not this Pingyang Mansion. I hope this Zongji will treat this with respect!" The one who blocked Shen Xi Jun''s palm was none other than Shi Jiu.


    Shen Xi Jun scoffed at her words, "Who do you think you are, daring to meddle in my affairs!"


    Shi Jiu did not speak, but he did not have any intention of letting go. Just as they were in a stalemate, Tsai and a few servants ran over, and seeing that Mu Qian Xue was alright, they immediately sighed in relief and hurriedly greeted him. Seeing Shen Xi Jun''s raised hand, how could they not guess what happened, they smiled apologetically: "It''s getting late, Zongji should go back."


    "So what if I don''t want to leave?"


    Tsai rubbed his hands together in frustration, "Prince knows what Prince has just said. If you insist on staying, I can only offend you!"


    "Are you threatening me?"


    "This little one doesn''t dare." With that, the Tsai went closer, and said in a low voice: "Before, everything that Prince said to Nan Xuan was just words out of anger, there was still room for consideration, but if you were to hurt him today, I am afraid that I would not have anything to do with you at all.


    Hearing that, Shen Xi Jun started to hesitate. She was not afraid of anything else, she was only afraid of Dong Fang Su.


    After a long while, she hatefully retracted her hand, glared at Mu Qian Xue, and left.


    Seeing that he had finally invited the Buddha away, Tsai heaved a sigh of relief, wiped the sweat off his forehead, then turned to Mu Qian Xue and said: "I''ve startled Princess."


    "It''s fine." After pausing for a moment, Mu Qian Xue said: "Just now, Zongji was in Nan Xuan, did you start a dispute with Prince?"


    "Who said I didn''t, Zongji saw ¡­." Tsai revealed the matter of the puppet, and thought that it was inappropriate, so he quickly retracted the words on the tip of his tongue, "Zongji has a stubborn personality, and Prince has a tough temper, so he started to argue immediately. It''s not a big deal, Princess does not need to worry." After pausing for a moment, he continued, "If Princess has no other orders, then this lowly one will take his leave first."

 C83

    When Shen Xi Jun left, it was unknown if she truly left the Duke Palaces, but he had to watch over him.


    "Alright." After watching Tsai leave, Mu Qian Xue''s gaze turned and landed on Shi Jiu. "Thank you for what happened just now."


    Shi Jiu looked at the place where she stood and said expressionlessly: "Even if I didn''t stop you, your palm wouldn''t have landed on your body."


    Mu Qian Xue smiled slightly. They had made contact several times, letting her understand Shen Xi Jun''s arrogant and despotic personality, so she had always been on guard against him in secret. When the latter just raised his hand, she quickly took a step back.


    "What did you find out when you came over?"


    Hearing these words, Shi Jiu remembered his purpose for coming here, and said solemnly: "There is indeed something strange in Yi Cui Shu."


    The light in Mu Qian Xue''s eyes brightened, and she lightly waved her mud-gold fan: "Go on."


    "On the surface, the Yi Cui Shu appears to be just a brothel for guests to gamble on. In the past seven years, its name has risen greatly and it has become one of the top brothels in the entire Jinling. However, nothing can be found out about what happened seven years ago."


    Xia Yue curled her lips and said, "Yi Cui Shu hasn''t even opened seven years ago, of course we can''t find anything. What''s so strange about that?"


    Shi Jiu cast a cold glance at her, "The Jinling is the capital of the Dazhou, so to be able to open a brothel here, other than having a large amount of wealth, one also needs to have sufficient connections. Otherwise, just the thugs in the city would be enough to make you unable to do business here.


    Xia Yue was speechless, she really did not know that there were so many secrets behind a brothel.


    Shi Wu went to investigate, the old procuress was originally a young lady from a brothel in Biancheng, she could not be considered famous. About seven or eight years ago, her body was redeemed by someone, and then, this Yi Cui Shu opened this house. As for the person who helped her redeem herself, who was the owner of the money from the Yi Cui Shu, and why no one went to find trouble with her, I do not know for now, but Shi Wu and I will definitely speed up our investigation.


    Mu Qian Xue thought for a moment, then said: "She should only be a pretense."


    Shi Jiu''s eyelids jumped, "You''re saying ¡­. There''s someone hiding behind the Ruan Niang? "


    "That''s right, that person is the true owner of the Yi Cui Shu. It is also he who secretly opened up the black and white sides, allowing the Yi Cui Shu to have a stable foothold in the Jinling."


    Shi Jiu thought for a while, then asked: "If he has that kind of ability, why did he hide himself for the past seven years, and find a girl from a brothel to use as a shield?"


    "If he really does open a brothel, then there''s no need to do this, but what if he doesn''t?"


    Shi Jiu frowned, "Every night, that place will be sent to you, relying on your door to sell your jokes. How can it not be a brothel?"


    Mu Qian Xue smiled, "Shi Jiu, do you know where the best place to gather information is?"


    "Court? Six parts? "Post station?"


    Shi Jiu spoke for quite a few times but all of them were rejected by him, "Yes, it''s an inn and a brothel."


    "Impossible, these two places are completely unrelated to information."


    "There are people of all kinds in the tavern, so there is naturally news about them. As for the brothel ¡­" Those who are able to go to the brothels, especially those who are renowned in the Jinling like the brothels, are mostly people with status, and are either rich or noble.


    Mu Qian Xue shook her head: "No, for the sake of attracting our attention to the Yi Cui Shu, those Tung Ling assassins did not hesitate to cause such a huge commotion, how could it be them?"


    Shi Jiu lowered his head to think for a moment, then said seriously: "I remember something. About a day before you came to Jinling, someone threw a few dead people at the entrance of Yi Cui Shu.


    "These corpses were brought to the Jing Zhao yamen, but in the end, they were ignored. Their identities, as well as the identity of the person who killed them, have not been discovered."


    Mu Qian Xue lowered her head and gently turned the goatee jade bracelet on her wrist. This was given to him by the Empress Dowager Wei after the last birthday celebration.


    "From the looks of it, they probably provoked the anger of the Tung Ling, causing them to attract this kind of crazy retaliation. I don''t understand why Yi Cui Shu would want to provoke Tung Ling. "


    There was no need to talk about Shi Jiu who could not understand what was going on. All he could say was: "Shi Wu and I will go investigate it again tonight."


    "No need." Mu Qian Xue''s answer surprised Shi Jiu, "Why?"


    "Tonight, there will be a lot of people going to the Yi Cui Shu to investigate, let''s not go and join in on the fun." A faint smile appeared on Mu Qian Xue''s lips.


    Today, before the sky had completely darkened, the Yi Cui Shu which was lit up by red lanterns was already packed full to the brim with people. There were even a few standing outside, making it seem that business was going well, but facing the guests in the room, all the beautiful girls stood far away and did not dare to go forward to greet them.


    Before she could go down the stairs, a tortoise slave came up to her ears and whispered a few sentences. The latter nodded and by the time she had walked down the last step, her exquisite makeup was already full of smiles. She brought a fragrant wind and came to the side of a young man sitting in the middle, "What wind blew you, Master Mu Wang?"


    Dong Fang Ze smirked: "What, you can''t come?"


    "How could that be? I am very happy that Mu Wang is willing to come to this Yi Cui Shu." As she spoke, she poured two cups of wine from the untouched wine pot on the table and smiled, "Come, come, let me toast to Prince. Our Yi Cui Shu''s wine is specially brewed and cannot be drunk anywhere else.


    "Clang!" Dong Fang Ze slapped the wine cup that she passed over to him onto the ground and said coldly: "Cut the crap. Tell me, what is your relationship with the assassins?"


    Ruan Niang blinked her phoenix eyes and asked with a blank expression: "What assassin?"


    Dong Fang Ze coldly snorted, "Stop pretending here, every time before we attack, the assassin would bring up the three words'' Yi Cui Shu ''.


    As expected, before the letter king was assassinated, he heard the name "Yi Cui Shu" and then "King Rong" and then "King An" and then "King Lu" and the answer was all the same. It was definitely not a coincidence that there were so many similar assassins and assassins that did not have anything to do with Yi Cui Shu, even ghosts would not believe it.

 C84

    "I don''t know what the Prince has to say, but the Yi Cui Shu is a place that makes people happy, how can it be related to an assassin? I hope the Prince can understand."


    Ruan Niang looked wronged as she said, "It''s not that I don''t want to explain, it''s just that I have no way of explaining. I only heard a few things about the assassins from others, I don''t know anything else."


    "Then tell me, why did the assassin mention the name of your Yi Cui Shu before taking action?"


    Ruan Niang''s expression stiffened, "This ¡­ How would I know? It should be a coincidence. "


    Dong Fang Ze sneered again and again, "What a good mouth, you actually pushed the matter to its end."


    "It''s not that I want to shirk away, it''s just that it''s not related to me at all. Everyone here in this house is innocent and has nothing to do with those assassins. Prince ¡­"


    "Search carefully for This King!" Dong Fang Ze was too lazy to listen to her blabber, he immediately ordered a search on his.


    Ruan Niang immediately stopped the few people in front and smiled apologetically: "Prince, you ¡­. What are you doing? This humble one is speaking the truth, the Yi Cui Shu does not have anything to do with you and the few other Prince s. Furthermore, this place is such a small place, you can see everything with a glance.


    "Since it has nothing to do with him, then I believe he''s not afraid of searching." Although Dong Fang Ze''s was impulsive, she had her own minute moments, so these words made Ruan Niang unable to speak. While she was still in a daze, all of them rushed up the stairs.


    Ruan Niang''s face was pale. She indeed had nothing to do with the assassination attempt, but Yi Cui Shu was not as simple as she said. Just thinking about it made Ruan Niang break out in a cold sweat.


    After secretly giving tortoise slave a look to indicate him to leave, Ruan Niang squeezed out a smile at Dong Fang Ze again: "Prince, if you keep searching like this, how can I continue doing business?"


    "Do you still want to do business?" Dong Fang Ze sneered, "This king is telling you, no matter how many you can''t find today, don''t even think about doing business."


    The girls who were hiding in the corner heard his words, but did not dare to say anything. Ruan Niang said with teary eyes, "This is not a business deal, what can you make us eat?" Although her beauty couldn''t be considered to be at the top, but she had a different kind of charm. Her current appearance caused others to feel pity for her.


    It was a pity that Dong Fang Ze only thought of how he was severely injured, and how he himself had almost been shot by the arrow, and was extremely angry, "If you can''t explain your relationship with the assassin, Yi Cui Shu will not be able to do business for a day!"


    "Prince..."


    Dong Fang Ze fiercely glared at her, "If you say anymore rubbish, I''ll catch you." His status was noble, even Dong Fang Hui wanted to give him a point, so how could he put a brothel owner in his eyes?


    Ruan Niang swallowed her words helplessly, and looked at the guards rummaging through the boxes upstairs with unease. After about an hour, the guards who had searched through the entire room arrived in front of Dong Fang Ze, cupping their hands and said, "Prince, we did not manage to find anything."


    Dong Fang Ze frowned, "Have you guys searched carefully?"


    "Upstairs, in the backyard, including the kitchen, everything was searched. There''s really nothing."


    Ruan Niang secretly sighed, and laughed: "Prince, you should believe me now, right? I am opening my doors to do business, seeking for money from peace, how could I get involved with those vicious assassins? What do you think? "How about ¡­"


    Dong Fang Ze shot her a glance, "This king has made it very clear that if you cannot explain the relationship between you and the assassin, Yi Cui Shu will not be able to do business for a day!"


    "This... How do you expect me to explain this unnecessary matter? " Following Ruan Niang''s words, all the ladies and tortoise slave in the pavilion chimed in.


    "We don''t even know who an assassin is or what he looks like. What are we supposed to explain?"


    "We''ve already searched him, we''ve searched him, there''s nothing left, and he still wants us to not allow him to do business. He really doesn''t make sense."


    "That''s right, even if you are Prince, you still have to be reasonable!"


    Seeing that more and more people were pointing fingers at them, the guards were in a difficult position. They all looked over at Dong Fang Ze, who slapped the table fiercely with a cold expression, and slammed the bowl on top of it loudly, berating: "If you dare make anymore noise, all of you, go back home!"


    Hearing this, everyone hurriedly shivered, afraid that they would be caught and brought back. Ruan Niang twisted her fingers, glancing at the door from time to time from the corner of her eyes, as if she was waiting for someone.


    "Master Prefect is here!" Hearing that, Ruan Niang''s face revealed joy, she immediately walked towards a middle-aged man wearing a red, round-collared robe, and greeted him. He knelt down and greeted: Greetings, Master.


    This man was Jing Zhao Fu Yin Wei Jing Cheng, he had participated in the court discussions and was in charge of the security in the Jinling, moreover, all the thirty odd counties and prefectures around the Jinling were under his jurisdiction. Although his rank was only at the fourth rank, his authority was higher than second or third rank officials.


    took a look at her without batting an eyelid. After indicating for her to get up, he quickly walked in front of Dong Fang Ze and cupped his hands: "This official pays his respects to Mu Wang, Prince is extremely safe!"


    Dong Fang Ze was currently feeling infuriated, he did not scream, and said with a cold face: "What are you doing here?"


    Wei Jing Cheng did not think much of this, and slightly straightened her body, and said respectfully: "This official heard from a servant that something had happened at Yi Cui Shu, and I was worried that it would be yesterday''s villains who were causing trouble, so I hurriedly brought some people to take a look, and did not expect that Prince was here."


    "Yes." Dong Fang Ze replied indifferently, he waved his hand and said: "This is none of your business, go!"


    How could he be willing to let Wei Jing Cheng go like this? He quickly blocked the way in front of Wei Jing Cheng and said, "My Lord, this Emerald Pavilion has always been upright and obedient, never daring to do anything that goes against the law. But when Prince came, he openly said that I was colluding with assassins, and did a thorough search of the entire Yi Cui Shu, not letting me do business.


    Wei Jing Cheng had long heard of this from tortoise slave, but in front of Dong Fang Ze, she pretended to look surprised, "Prince, why is this Yi Cui Shu related to assassins?"


    "Why, does Master Wei think that this duke is lying?"


    "How dare you!" Wei Jing Cheng bowed and continued: "This official only thinks that it is strange, is Prince able to report it?"


    Although Dong Fang Ze was very impatient, Wei Jing Cheng was still different from the Ruan Niang. She said patiently, "This king and the seventh brother both heard the name of the Yi Cui Shu before the assassination attempt. It is very obvious that the assassin is related to the Yi Cui Shu.


    Ruan Niang''s face was full of grievance as she said, "If I knew, I would have told Prince already. I wouldn''t have waited until now."

 C85

    "Escape?" Dong Fang Ze scoffed, "Now that the Jinling is closed, and the entire camp is searching the city, how are they going to escape?"


    "Right now, we can''t escape, but we can''t close the city gate for a long time. If we don''t find anything, the city gate will open sooner or later. As long as they can escape, they will have a chance to escape."


    Hearing him say that, Dong Fang Ze revealed a look of hesitation, and upon seeing this, Wei Jing Cheng immediately took the opportunity to strike the iron, "Yi Cui Shu, you have searched carefully from top to bottom, if anything were to happen to you would have been discovered a long time ago, how could it be like this, it is clearly a trap set up by the group of assassins, who knows where they are hiding right now, laughing secretly."


    Dong Fang Ze was still young, after all, what Wei Jing Cheng said made sense, and she could not help but believe Wei Jing Cheng''s words. She slammed the table with his hand, and got up angrily: "What a group of cunning assassins, when I catch them, I will skin them alive to vent the hatred in my heart."


    As for the matter regarding the assassins, if there are any discoveries, I will immediately send someone to report to the Prince. Don''t worry, as long as they are still in the Jinling, I will not be able to escape!


    Dong Fang Ze hesitated for a while, then nodded: "Alright then."


    Wei Jing Cheng very well covered up the trace of happiness in her eyes, raised her hand, and said: "Prince, please!"


    "Take care, Prince." Ruan Niang sent Dong Fang Ze out with an obsequious smile on his face. Finally, she sent this god of pests away.


    Just as Dong Fang Ze was about to step out of the hall, a cold voice suddenly came from outside, "When did Master Wei get so close to him?


    Wei Jing Cheng''s expression changed. In the next moment, a long-faced man with a purple and golden crown on his head and a moustache slowly walked in.


    The moment he saw the newcomer, Wei Jing Cheng immediately bowed and greeted, "This official pays his respects to Your Highness, your majesty, a thousand years, a thousand years, a thousand years!"


    After stopping Dong Fang Ze, who was about to speak, the person said indifferently: "Master Wei has yet to answer this king." This man was none other than the oldest prince of the previous emperors, Xin Wang, Dong Fang Chuan.


    Wei Jing Cheng grumbled in her heart, this Xin Wang was not as easy to fool as a weak Mu Wang. Damn it, she didn''t come early, why did she come at this time?


    No matter what he didn''t want to do, the person is already here, so I can only bite the bullet and deal with it, "Prince must be joking, this official just heard from a subordinate just now, he said Yi Cui Shu ¡­."


    Before he could finish, long history, who was next to the Duke Xin, pulled out a tortoise slave who was hiding behind a man and asked with a mocking expression: "When did this tortoise slave become his person?"


    Wei Jing Cheng''s face twitched, "Why did you say that?"


    "I saw him run through the back door of the Jing Zhao Estate with my own eyes, and then you brought me to the Yi Cui Shu, isn''t he the messenger that Master Wei told me about?"


    Dong Fang Ze''s heart was set ablaze, he pointed to the embarrassed Wei Jing Cheng and said: "Good my ass, Wei Jing Cheng, you dare to lie to me? You truly are audacious! "


    Wei Jing Cheng braced herself and said, "long history must be wrong." Since she had lied, she had no choice but to continue. She had no choice but to admit it.


    tortoise slave was clever, and said: "This little one has been staying in the tower all day, and has never left it."


    Dong Fang Chuan raised a hand to stop Dong Fang Ze who was about to speak, and said indifferently: "Since that''s the case, why are you persuading Mu Wang to leave in such a manner?"


    Wei Jing Cheng said with a solemn face: "Every word that this official and the King Rui have said, is what they thought in their hearts, there is no way to coax them."


    The corner of Dong Fang Chuan''s thin lips raised into a smile that had an unknown meaning, "In that case, I have misjudged Master Wei." Without waiting for the latter''s words, he continued, "Everything is fine here, Master Wei, please go back."


    Wei Jing Cheng did not expect him to let her go after a few words, and said hesitantly: "But this ¡­"


    "Master Wei will go and search for the assassin. This king and Mu Wang will handle the matters regarding Yi Cui Shu. There is no need for Master Wei to be at ease."


    "Yes." Seeing Dong Fang Chuan''s resolute attitude, Wei Jing Cheng could only ignore the look in Ruan Niang''s eyes as he cupped his hands and left. Just as he was about to step out of the door, Dong Fang Chuan''s voice once again came from behind him, "It''s been ten years since I last studied hard, so I need to always remember that I''m Jinling''s parent."


    Wei Jing Cheng''s body stiffened as she stood there. After a long while, he half turned her body and cupped his hands humbly.


    Looking at Wei Jing Cheng''s leaving figure, Ruan Niang was extremely unwilling, but she could not ask him to stay. She could only secretly worry, as she knew, even if she did ask, with the two great gods suppressing her, Wei Jing Cheng would definitely not dare to stay.


    After everyone from the Jing Zhao Palace had left, Dong Fang Chuan walked to the chair and sat down, then said indifferently: "I believe that Mu Wang has already told you guys everything that needs to be said. If you don''t tell the truth, Yi Cui Shu is not allowed to open your doors, and not a single person inside is allowed to go out either."


    "Prince..." Without waiting for Ruan Niang to beg for mercy, Dong Fang Chuan said, "If there''s nothing else, there''s no need to say anymore."


    Even the Ruan Niang shut her mouth in embarrassment. This time, even she could tell that although the messenger king did not talk much, he was much more difficult to deal with than the Mu Wang.


    While the Ruan Niang was feeling anxious and anxious, a figure that was hidden in the shadows quietly left and walked all the way to a building that was separated by several streets. After arriving at a small house at the end of the second floor, he pushed open the door and walked in.


    The woman was shocked as she lifted her head to reveal her beautiful face. "What''s going on?" If Huai En was here, he would definitely recognize that this woman was the Lv Yi who often followed by Dong Fang Hui''s side.


    The person explained what he saw before saying, "Two Prince s and one Jing Zhao Fu Yin have both gone to the Yi Cui Shu, something big must have happened."


    Lv Yi left the palace today to organize the intelligence gathered by his underlings. He never thought that he would run into this matter, so he asked: "What did Yi Cui Shu do these past two days?"


    "It''s the same as usual, there''s nothing abnormal. I really can''t understand why Duke Huai and the others would suddenly come to the Yi Cui Shu."


    After a moment of silence, Lv Yi said: "You immediately go to the Jing Zhao yamen and ask Wei Jing Cheng about what happened there. Be careful of your surroundings, do not alert anyone else."


    "Yes." Following this promise, he turned around and left, leaving Lv Yi alone in the room lost in thought. Things happened one after another for the past two days, and he had a nagging feeling that there was some sort of scheme behind it.


    "The sky is dry, so be careful of the fire." Just as the sounds of fighting came from the street, the person who left earlier had returned. After hearing his words, Lv Yi''s brows were knitted together, "You said that the assassins mentioned the name of the Yi Cui Shu before they made their move?"

 C86

    "Yes, it is precisely because of this that the two Prince s guarded the Yi Cui Shu and refused to leave. They wanted the Ruan Niang to reveal the relationship between the assassin and the assassin, so even the Master Wei was unable to persuade them." After pausing for a moment, the man said softly: "Master, what if they discover the secret of Yi Cui Shu, or chase us down here?"


    Before he could finish his sentence, a bone-chilling gaze swept over him, "Are you afraid?"


    The man was scared as she stared at him. He quickly said: "No, I''m afraid I will ruin Master''s plans!"


    Lv Yi''s expression was slightly calm, but the cold look in his eyes remained, "Keep an eye on Yi Cui Shu, I will go to the palace to see the emperor tomorrow to think of a way to resolve this issue. Also, how is the investigation on the messenger king and the assassins coming along?"


    "For the time being, there''s no progress. The only thing I''m sure of is that there''s more than one expert by the messenger king''s side."


    Lv Yi nodded his head: "These two matters are of utmost importance right now, we must investigate them thoroughly as soon as possible, especially those group of assassins." Yi Cui Shu was already in chaos, if they did not catch the assassin, it was unknown what kind of trouble they would stir up.


    At daybreak the next day, Lv Yi went to Zhaoming Palace. She had the jade tablet that Dong Fang Hui had personally given her, so he could enter and leave the palace at will.


    After Dong Fang Hui returned from the imperial court, he heard what Lv Yi had said about what had happened in the Yi Cui Shu. His face was filled with shock, and after he thought about it carefully, he said expressionlessly: "We understand, this is the intention of the group of Tung Ling assassins."


    Lv Yi probed: "Their goal is the Yi Cui Shu?"


    Dong Fang Hui said coldly: "They know that those two groups of people were sent by Yi Cui Shu, but they don''t know who exactly has the Yi Cui Shu in whose hands.


    "The Prince s are the chess pieces that they have their eyes on?"


    In the Jinling, other than us, who else could have higher statuses than them? Once attacked, they would risk everything they have to look for clues, even if they clearly knew that it was done on purpose.


    "Before this servant entered the palace, I sent someone to visit the Yi Cui Shu. Although the Duke Xin and the Mu Wang left last night, the people from the two Prince s are still here, controlling the Yi Cui Shu and preventing them from making contact with the outside world." Seeing that Dong Fang Hui did not say a word, she continued: Yi Cui Shu has always been one of our three great sources of information, every single person inside was carefully selected, if we lose now, the losses are really too big, Your Majesty, do you think we can think of a way?


    To the glazed plant, scouting, tracking, and even assassinating was not a difficult task, but this time, it involved a group of people who were at the peak of Dazhou, and it wasn''t something her, the glazed plant, could solve. Otherwise, Lv Yi wouldn''t have opened his mouth to Dong Fang Hui.


    Dong Fang Hui also understood this logic, so he did not reprimand him, and continued to walk with his hands behind his back on the bright golden bricks, in the huge palace, one could only hear footsteps coming and going, and after an unknown amount of time, the footsteps paused, and then he said: "Let Wang Liang go and leave this place."


    "You forgot who Wang Liang''s son married as his concubine. Him coming out to reconcile wasn''t too sudden." As the sovereign of the nation, Dong Fang Hui could of course give an order so that the Duke Xin and the rest wouldn''t dare to set foot in the Yi Cui Shu again. However, doing this would basically be telling the entire world that the Yi Cui Shu was his and it definitely wouldn''t do.


    Being mentioned by him in such a way, Lv Yi also remembered, and revealed the first smile he had since last night, "That''s right, Imperial Tutor Wang''s appearance is definitely the most suitable."


    "Moreover, Eldest Brother and Ninth Brother have both been taught by him, so they should at least give him some face." After a pause, he said, "It would be inconvenient for me to send someone to the Prince''s Mansion. Go with me."


    "Yes." Lv Yi replied before changing the topic: "Mu Wang has an impulsive personality and does not care about the severity of things. He went to Yi Cui Shu to cause trouble, which is acceptable, but the Duke Xin ¡­ This servant doesn''t understand, why would I be involved in this matter? This isn''t like his character. "


    "Dong Fang Chuan!" Dong Fang Hui slowly read out these three words as his expression continuously changed. After a long while, he suddenly said, "Lv Yi, if the world were to know that the person controlling the Yi Cui Shu is me, what would they think?"


    Hearing these words, Lv Yi quickly kneeled down, "I ask Your Majesty to be at ease, even if something really does happen to you, you will have your own servant to take responsibility for it.


    "Answer This Emperor!"


    Lv Yi didn''t hear any joy or anger from his voice, but he didn''t dare raise his head. He could only stare at the profound gold dragon''s Thousand Layers Boots as he said uneasily, "The people will think that the Your Majesty has lost something ¡­ He had the demeanor of a benevolent lord, and from then on, felt dissatisfied with the Your Majesty. Even ¡­ Shaking the rule of the Your Majesty. "


    A light snort came from the top of his head, causing Lv Yi''s body to tighten, and his head drooped even lower. After a while, Dong Fang Hui''s voice sounded again, "When that time comes, who will be the one to benefit?"


    Lv Yi had doubts in his heart, leaking information on this matter would only bring harm to Dong Fang Hui''s rule, how could he gain anything from it? Just as he was about to ask, a sharp spark flashed in his mind, and a name blurted out, "Sing King!"


    "He is royal father''s eldest son, and is also one of the princes who is most adept at making royal father happy. If not for us, maybe royal father would have passed the throne on to him.


    Lv Yi lowered his gaze for a long time before raising his head and saying: "Your Majesty thinks that he''s the mastermind behind the assassination? But he was also assassinated the day before yesterday. "


    Dong Fang Hui sneered, "Is he injured?"


    Lv Yi remained silent. That''s right, even though Dong Fang Chuan had been assassinated, he had only suffered from a little shock, and was not harmed in the slightest. He had been prepared for this.


    Lv Yi slowly said: "If that''s the case, then on the surface, when the messenger king submitted to the Your Majesty, he was actually scheming in secret to replace the Your Majesty?"


    Dong Fang Hui spread out his arms and said coldly: "We have long known that our brothers here are indeed not easy to deal with. As expected, they have already rushed out in less than two years."


    Lv Yi frowned: "In that case, the Duke Xin already knows that the Yi Cui Shu belongs to the Your Majesty, and he wants to use this matter to reveal himself. It''s just that there''s something that this servant doesn''t understand."


    Dong Fang Hui stared at the exquisite panes on the long window and asked indifferently: "That group of assassins?"


    "Yes, from the information this servant has gathered, they are definitely the assassins of the Tung Ling. How could the King Xin have connections with the Tung Ling?"


    "Ask him." As he spoke till here, Dong Fang Hui could not help but sneer, "You know how to collude with outsiders to deal with us, you have truly improved a lot."


    Lv Yi probed: "Then about the Duke Xin..."

 C87

    Dong Fang Hui said indifferently: "It''s time to use the chess piece that we previously arranged. We need to find the way to contact those group of oriental s as well as the place where they are hiding as soon as possible."


    Lv Yi''s expression turned cold, and immediately said: "This servant understands."


    "Let him be careful of Camping." Although there was still no conclusive evidence, from the information he had, there was a high chance that the Camping was in the hands of the messenger king.


    After Lv Yi went down, Dong Fang Hui went to the empty front hall. Stepping onto the stairs, he sat on the golden dragon throne that represented the most supreme authority, with both of his hands tightly holding onto the handle of the dragon head, there was a fanatical look on his face.


    This throne belonged to him alone. No one could even dream of getting their hands on it!


    In the next few days, the Yi Cui Shu was still surrounded tightly, unable to open his own business, the words of the Ruan Niang were worn out, and the likes of Dong Fang Ze and the rest refused to leave, but instead, the number of people surrounding the Yi Cui Shu increased instead. It turned out that the King Rong and the rest had found out that the assassins were related to the Yi Cui Shu, so they all sent people to watch over the Yi Cui Shu, and monitor the movements of the Ruan Niang and the ladies inside the building.


    The Ruan Niang wanted to enter the house to destroy the collected intelligence, but for some reason, Dong Fang Chuan refused to allow her to return to her room. Instead, she chose to stay in another empty room for her, causing her to be unable to find an opportunity.


    After surrounding them for three days, Dong Fang Chuan and Dong Fang Ze arrived at the Yi Cui Shu together. Even though the entire city was being hunted down and the city gates were closed, and the patrolling camp and the metropolis''s yamen was also searching through the entire Jinling, they were still unable to find that group of assassins. It was as if they had disappeared into thin air.


    The Ruan Niang looked at the guards who were rummaging through her room nervously, and smiled apologetically: "Prince, you have searched my room three or four times. If I had really found anything, I would have found it a long time ago.


    Dong Fang Ze said coldly: "Whether or not it is true, we will investigate. There is no need for you to tell us here."


    Although the Ruan Niang was angered, she did not dare show it on her face. She continued to smile and say: "Prince, why do you not believe me, after being surrounded for so many days, the rice and vegetables in our building are almost all used up. Even if you did not evacuate our people, you should at least send someone to buy some things. She had changed into a pitiful look at the right time, and there were even traces of tears in her eyes.


    Dong Fang Ze thought about it, and just as he was about to agree, Dong Fang Chuan''s voice, that was as cold as water, came from the side, "How many things are there that are missing? Give me a list, I will get people to buy it and send it over."


    Ruan Niang''s hands under her sleeves tightened slightly as she said with a forced smile: "How can I be so embarrassed to trouble Prince." Originally, she wanted to use this chance to spread the news, but in the end she beat him back. This Dong Fang Chuan was really troublesome to deal with.


    "It''s fine." Dong Fang Chuan said while looking inside the small room, but this time, his attention was placed on the four walls, and from time to time, he would place his finger on the snow white walls, clearly checking if there were any hidden spaces in the walls.


    When he saw this scene, Ruan Niang''s heart nearly jumped out of his throat. His hands, which were hidden in his silvery-red sleeves, had already turned white from clenching.


    When Dong Fang Chuan walked to the wall leaning against the bed, a soft "kacha" sound came from within his sleeves. The half an inch long fingernail was broken by the Ruan Niang into two pieces.


    A guard walked in and cupped his hands in greeting, "Reporting to Prince, Honorable Tutor Wang has come. He says that he wishes to see you."


    Dong Fang Chuan retracted his hand, and turned around in surprise, "Honored Tutor Wang? What is he doing? "


    "I don''t know. I''m waiting for you downstairs right now."


    "Got it." After signalling for the guards to leave, Dong Fang Chuan lowered his head and thought for a moment, then said to Dong Fang Ze: "Let''s go down together."


    Seeing them walk down the stairs, the Ruan Niang secretly heaved a sigh of relief. It was really dangerous, if she continued to let the messenger king investigate, the secret in the wall might not be kept anymore.


    However... If they kept pestering like this, they would be discovered sooner or later. What were they going to do?


    Ruan Niang wanted to destroy the secret information she had hidden in the secret compartment, but unfortunately, she had to focus on the pile of eyes behind him, so she could only suppress her thought and pretend that nothing had happened as she walked downstairs. When Ruan Niang came downstairs, the messenger king had already sat down, one of them an old man with white hair and a white beard who had a ruddy complexion, it was Wang Liang, the honored tutor.


    After taking a sip of the fragrant tea that the servant had brought over, Dong Fang Chuan went straight to the point: "Why is the honored tutor here?"


    "This old man heard that the two Prince s have surrounded the Yi Cui Shu for a long time, so he came to take a look. I wonder why the two Prince s are spending so much effort to surround this place?"


    Dong Fang Ze immediately explained the reason, and said as he neared: "The four brothers were all injured by assassins, especially seventh brother, he almost lost his life. If Yi Cui Shu does not explain this matter clearly, we will definitely not withdraw."


    "There''s actually such a thing." Wang Liang stroked his long beard that was mixed with black and white, and asked with furrowed brows: "But why is the location of the fireworks in this brothel related to the assassin?"


    "You''ll have to ask them." Seeing Dong Fang Ze''s gaze on them, the Ruan Niang immediately complained just like before. In fact, they were not related to the assassins at all, it was just that there were other secrets hidden away.


    Wang Liang pondered for a moment, and said: "In that case, the two Prince s don''t have any evidence, and are only partial conjectures?"


    Dong Fang Ze''s eyes stared wide, "What guess? This is the truth, I know that your son took a servant here as a concubine, but you can''t help Yi Cui Shu with this. Let me tell you, you can''t take this!" If he got angry, no one''s debts would be sold.


    "Don''t be impatient, Prince." Wang Liang comforted her and said: "I understand your feelings, but there is one thing I''m afraid you do not know."


    Dong Fang Ze and Su Yun looked at each other and asked: What''s the matter?


    Wang Liang did not answer and said loudly, "Come in."


    Following his words, a gentle looking woman walked in, bent down, and said: "Jing Yu greets the two Prince s."


    Dong Fang Chuan raised his long eyebrows. Without waiting for him to ask, Wang Liang said, "She is the concubine that my son took in a year ago." As he spoke, he said, "Tell the two Prince about what you know."


    "Yes." He had a very strange accent, but when he gave out his money, mother found Yan Hong and Liu Cui to accompany him. Originally, it was only a night of spring, but then the guest suddenly died in the middle of the night, after mother found out, she was scared, and did not dare to report it to the officials, afraid that the other guests would think that we had killed the guests, and also afraid that the other guests would not dare to come back after finding out that the people in our building had died, so after a few discussions, she decided to quietly bury him.

 C88

    "After burying that guest, no one came to look for him. We gradually forgot about this matter, until this time, I accidentally personally witnessed the assassination attempt on King Rong and found out that the assassin also had a similar blade on him. Furthermore, the Yi Cui Shu was surrounded by you, so I wondered if it was related to what happened two years ago.


    Ruan Niang nodded her head repeatedly, "Yes yes yes, there was indeed such a thing. I remember that Yan Hong and the rest can testify as well." One of them said, "When I woke up, he was still lying in bed. I thought he was asleep, but who knew that touching him would scare me. Wake up Yan Hong and go find my mother."


    Wang Liang took the advice, "This old man asked about Jing Yu''s blade''s appearance, and found out that it was extremely similar to the Tung Ling''s blade recorded in the books, so this old man speculated that the person who died in Yi Cui Shu two years ago should have been a Tung Ling Warrior."


    Dong Fang Chuan''s brows jumped, "Tutor wanted to say that the group of Tung Ling assassins who tried to assassinate us on the same day, was it because of something that happened two years ago?"


    "That''s right, they somehow found out that he died in the Yi Cui Shu, and in the name of assassination, they lured us here."


    Ruan Niang frowned her eyebrows and interrupted: "Speaking of which, Yi Cui Shu is not so peaceful right now. First, there are many strangers asking about it, followed by several corpses being thrown at the door, and now, something like this has happened. If I knew earlier, I wouldn''t have tried to save trouble and buried that dead customer on my own."


    "Impossible!" Dong Fang Hui stretched his neck and said: "If they were trying to take revenge by barging into the Yi Cui Shu and slaughtering everyone here, why would they cause all these trouble?"


    Wang Liang smiled slightly, and said while stroking his beard: "Nine Kings, do you think that oriental came to our Jinling two years ago in disguise for some reason?"


    "What about me ¡­" Dong Fang Ze was about to say that he did not know, but when the words reached his mouth, his heart suddenly moved.


    "After the battle four years ago, there were no more movements from the Tung Ling, but since the fangs have grown out, how could it withdraw them? It is just that they were hidden, waiting for a better opportunity.


    "Ruan Niang knows about that man''s sudden death, Jing Yu knows, a lot of people in Yi Cui Shu knows, but those Tung Ling s do not. In their eyes, Yi Cui Shu deliberately killed the spies, and they think that Yi Cui Shu is not an ordinary place filled with fireworks. They wanted revenge, but were afraid that they would not be able to deal with Yi Cui Shu, so they thought of such a plan."


    Dong Fang Chuan squinted his slender eyes and said indifferently: "All of this is just what the noble tutor had guessed, including ¡­ That incident two years ago. "


    Jing Yu walked over and said, "Two years ago, when we buried that person, I was also present. I was in the city, and could bring you over to dig out that corpse to prove what you said just now!"


    Dong Fang Chuan''s face became unsettled, as though he was considering Jing Yu''s words. After a long while, he stood up and said: Ok, if you really take out the corpse and the blade, then I will believe you, and we will immediately withdraw!


    "Prince, please!" As Jing Yu was speaking, he was about to leave when he was called over by Dong Fang Chuan. "You and Tutor Wang can stay here and let the Ruan Niang bring me there."


    Jing Yu''s face changed slightly, he lowered his eyes and said: "That place is rather remote, I''m afraid that Ruan Niang cannot remember where it is."


    Ruan Niang immediately added: "This humble one''s memory has never been good. After another two years, I can''t really remember clearly."


    Dong Fang Chuan smiled, "Don''t worry, just slowly look for him."


    "But ¡­" Just as Jing Yu said that word, he was interrupted by Dong Fang Chuan, "Then it''s settled. Let''s go, we''ll find them sooner so that we can clear your Yi Cui Shu of any suspicions." Saying that, he signaled the long history to bring the Ruan Niang out, and not give them a chance to continue talking.


    Jing Yu was secretly anxious, he could not help but look at Wang Liang with an anxious look. Two years ago, he was making it up, how could Ruan Niang know where the corpse was buried?


    She threw an anxious gaze at Wang Liang, who was also anxious, but Dong Fang Chuan was clearly suspicious of their words, and no matter what they said, it would cause Dong Fang Chuan to become suspicious, and when the time came, even if he left the corpse, he would not be able to break out of Yi Cui Shu''s encirclement.


    After a while, the long history who brought Ruan Niang out walked in, and quietly looked in Wang Liang''s direction. He bowed and said: "Prince, the carriage is ready, we can leave anytime."


    Dong Fang Chuan nodded, and said to Dong Fang Ze who was at the side: "Ol''ninth, you come along as well. It''s enough to have them watching this place."


    After they left, Jing Yu came to Wang Liang''s side, and asked in a low voice: "Eunuch, what do we do now?"


    Wang Liang who was initially anxious suddenly calmed down, he raised his teacup and said indifferently: "I''m afraid they will take a lot of time this time, sit down and wait."


    Seeing that he did not answer her words, Jing Yu became even more anxious. She wanted to say more, but a voice that was as thin as gossamer sounded out beside his ears, "Listen to this old man''s words and calmly wait. Do not let others see that something is amiss, Ruan Niang will be fine."


    Jing Yu was surprised, but since Wang Liang had said so, she could only restrain her anger and sit down.


    On the other side of the carriage, the kernels with the pink rose embroidered on it was sitting beside Dong Fang Hui nervously.


    "Where to?" Dong Fang Chuan''s voice seemed gentle, but in reality, it was not warm at all.


    "Go..." The Ruan Niang held onto the kernels nervously. After a long while, she finally managed to accept Dong Fang Ze''s urging, "Ox-Head Mountain."


    After about an hour, the carriage gradually slowed down. After it had completely stopped, the carriage opened up and respectfully said, "Prince, we have arrived at Ox-Head Mountain."


    Ox-Head Mountain was the only mountain that surrounded Jinling. In fact, rather than calling it a mountain, it would be more accurate to call it a slightly larger mound of earth. It was only four to five Zhang tall, and its range was not very wide.


    After getting off the carriage, Dong Fang Ze could not help but ask: "Where?"


    Ruan Niang''s eyes rolled around. No one knew what she was thinking, but after walking a few steps, she pointed to a spot at the foot of the mountain and asked: "It seems to be over there?"


    Dong Fang Ze glared at her, and said coldly: "What do you mean, where is it?"


    Ruan Niang shrugged her shoulders and said softly: "After so long, I really can''t remember. Previously, when Jing Yu asked for directions, the two of you did not want it."

 C89

    "From what you said, it''s still our fault?" With regards to this, Dong Fang Ze also could not understand, why did the messenger,, choose not to know the way forward, and instead just pointed at the unmemorable Ruan Niang, angering him up just by looking at him.


    Seeing his unkind tone, Ruan Niang did not dare to reply, as he lowered his head to look at his shoes with silver threads embedded in it.


    In contrast, the messenger was very calm. He said to the guard who came over with the shovel, "Dig!"


    A few guards used their strength together, and not long after, a three feet deep hole appeared where Ruan Niang was pointing at, there was nothing inside.


    Ruan Niang smiled apologetically: "I remembered wrongly, it should be ¡­" She looked around, then pointed to a spot halfway up the mountain. "That''s where it''s right."


    Under Dong Fang Chuan''s instructions, the guard walked up along a winding path that was created by someone. The result was the same as before, there were no corpses.


    After pointing the wrong finger twice in a row, Dong Fang Ze completely lost his patience, "Big Brother, it''s still best to go and bring Jing Yu over, if not who knows how long you''ll have to dig for."


    The messenger looked at the Ruan Niang behind them and said faintly, "Old Nine, do you believe the words of Wang Liang and the others?"


    Dong Fang Ze was startled, "Big brother, what do you mean?"


    Don''t you think that this is too much of a coincidence? We surrounded Yi Cui Shu for three days, but Ruan Niang did not mention anything about the dead bodies. In the end, Wang Liang came, and Jing Yu came as well.


    Dong Fang Ze lowered his head to think for a moment, and asked tentatively: "Is Big Brother suspecting that the matter two years ago was fabricated by them, so as to wash away the suspicion on Yi Cui Shu?"


    "That''s right." "No, no, no. I don''t know about that Jing Yu, but since Tutor Wang has taught us before, he should know very well that he definitely wouldn''t lie. Even if we have the relationship with Jing Yu, it''s impossible."


    The messenger king frowned but did not say a word, it was true that Wang Liang was not only the current emperor''s tutor, but also one of the world''s renowned scholars and scholars. With his status, he would definitely not lie about a brothel girl like his, let alone keeping the matter of his only son taking Jing Yu as his concubine in his heart.


    "I''m not sure about that but Jing Yu must be lying." "You dare to lie to This King? Hmph, This King will make her reveal her fox tail!"


    In that car, Ruan Niang was still looking back and forth along the mountain road, mumbling something indiscernible. After receiving the messenger''s gaze, Dong Fang Ze walked behind her and shouted: "Do you remember now?"


    The Ruan Niang frowned and said: "I really don''t remember, or else ¡­ ¡­"


    "Can''t remember, or no such thing at all?" Under the firelight, Dong Fang Ze''s expression was somewhat sinister.


    Ruan Niang''s eyelids jumped as she panicked. She still forced herself to speak out: "This matter is related to human life, how could it be fake? Give me some more time and I will definitely find the place where I buried him." After saying that, she hurriedly walked forward a distance, pointing to an area with overgrown weeds. "I remember. It''s here."


    "Really?" Just as Dong Fang Ze was about to inquire about the truth, the Duke Xin walked over and stared at the Ruan Niang for a while before saying indifferently: "This is my last chance. If I still can''t find the person you''re talking about, I will make the name of the Yi Cui Shu disappear from the capital forever!"


    It was clearly the middle of summer night, yet the Ruan Niang couldn''t help but shiver and didn''t dare to look at the messenger directly. The latter saw her reactions and called two guards over, "Dig this place out."


    When they were about two feet from the ground, the two guards'' expressions changed. They slowed down their movements at the same time. They were no longer as casual as they were before. Clearly, there was something underground.


    After the time it took to make a cup of tea, a ghastly white fingerbone was revealed from the ground. Soon after, a complete bone arm was revealed along with a slender and narrow blade wrapped in a black scabbard.


    He had always felt that the thing that happened two years ago was a lie that Jing Yu told in order to justify his actions in Yi Cui Shu, but now, he had actually dug out a corpse, and there was even a blade here.


    While thinking, Dong Fang Ze had already picked up the blade from the pit he was in, using a little of his strength to grip the handle of the blade, following after that a clear dragon''s roar, a long blade appeared in front of everyone''s eyes. Even though it had been buried in the ground for two years, its cold light still shot out in all directions.


    "I have seen this symbol before. Four years ago, after the seventh brother and he won the battle, I brought back a few swords that were used by the oriental. One of them is exactly the same."


    Dong Fang Chuan''s face was gloomy, he did not say a word, but in the next moment, the guards had already dug out the entire body, and after two years, the skin and flesh of the corpse had completely rotted, leaving behind only bones and hair.


    The long history that came with Dong Fang Chuan said softly: "Prince, it seems that Jing Yu is not lying, we are truly blaming Yi Cui Shu."


    Ruan Niang came over at the right time, "Prince, you should believe me now, right? Seeing that Dong Fang Chuan did not speak, she probed: "Prince, you previously said that if you brought out the corpse and the blade, we would evacuate. Look now ¡­"


    Even though he still had some doubts on this matter, he was the one who said it, so he had no choice but to admit it. He said to the long history, "Go and spread this king''s order, everyone must leave the Yi Cui Shu!"


    After hearing that, the Ruan Niang felt relieved, she thanked them profusely, and followed long history to the Yi Cui Shu, while Dong Fang Chuan and Luo Li rode their horses back to their respective Duke Palaces.


    The matter with the Yi Cui Shu came to an end at this point, but due to the assassination attempt, a dark tide was still surging within the Jinling, and there were even signs of it intensifying.


    The patrolling camp, the Jing Zhao Manor, the Camping, as well as the people from the various Duke Palaces were all tracking down the assassins, but the group of assassins were nowhere to be seen, causing one to wonder if they had already escaped the Jinling before the city gates were sealed.


    "I still haven''t found it!" Under the orange candlelight, Shi Jiu''s face was pale, with an obvious black ring in front of his eyes.


    Shi Jiu''s delicate eyebrows furrowed, without saying a word, he held onto the iced sour plum soup, and after the last bit of warmth in his palm had been devoured by the ice wall, he asked: "What about the Patrol Battalion and Jing Zhao Mansion?"


    "Compared to the household register, they searched every household in Jinling. Anyone over ten years old who wasn''t in the household register was brought back to the yamen to be interrogated and investigated. Unfortunately, there was nothing to be gained."

 C90

    Chapters 90 - 90


    Hearing Shi Jiu''s words, Xia Yue bit her red lips lightly, "Could it be that we''re really going to let them escape?"


    Shi Jiu''s heart sank, this was what she was most worried about, outside the Jinling, the sky was wide and the ground was vast, there were plenty of places to hide, even if the Camping went all out, it would still be hard to find.


    Mu Qian Xue lowered her head and stared at the deep red liquid in the blue and white porcelain cup, she didn''t know what she was thinking about, but a red candle on the table had burned for a long time, so the black candle wick was curled up, causing the light of the flame to become much dimmer. From time to time, sounds of wind could be heard from the outside, it seemed that it would rain again at night.


    "How''s the situation with the Yi Cui Shu?"


    "Yesterday night, the messenger king''s men had all left. When I passed by, I saw that they had already started receiving customers."


    "Withdraw? "Why?" Mu Qian Xue asked in shock. According to her previous deduction, if they did not find out what happened with the Yi Cui Shu, the Xin Wang and the others would definitely not leave.


    Shi Jiu explained everything he heard, then said: "The Duke Xin dug out a white bone and a Tung Ling Blade at Ox-Head Mountain, proving that Jing Yu was not lying. The Yi Cui Shu was plotted against by the oriental, and so they ordered them to leave."


    "Wang Liang... Wei Jing Cheng... " Mu Qian Xue slowly said these two names. After muttering those two names a few times, her lips slightly hooked up with an indifferent smile, "I now roughly know who is controlling the Yi Cui Shu behind the scenes. As expected, he used this method to replace them."


    "Who?" Under Shi Jiu''s surprised gaze, Mu Qian Xue slowly said two words, "Emperor Zhou!"


    "Your Majesty?" Shi Jiu and Xia Yue cried out at the same time, they never expected that it would actually be Dong Fang Hui. After Xia Yue recovered from her shock, she shook her head continuously, "Yi Cui Shu is a brothel of brothels, as the ruler of everything, how could Your Majesty be related to it? Although Shi Jiu did not say anything, looking at her expression, it was clear that he had the same thoughts as Xia Yue.


    "Forget about Wei Jing Cheng, but Wang Liang is the Tutor from the past three dynasties, do you think that anyone other than the Emperor Zhou would be able to touch him?"


    "Wang Liang went to the Yi Cui Shu because he heard Jing Yu talk about what happened two years ago.


    Mu Qian Xue smiled slightly, "What status does Wang Liang have? Why would he go to Yi Cui Shu with just a few words? Jing Yu... To put it bluntly, it is merely a chess piece that can make it easy for Wang Liang to meddle in the affairs of the Yi Cui Shu. "


    "That''s impossible, Jing Yu marrying into the Prince''s Mansion was a year ago, unless the Your Majesty was able to predict the future, how would he know a year from now?"


    Mu Qian Xue did not answer her, but instead said, "Yi Cui Shu has been in the capital for seven years. In these seven years, I presume that there isn''t only a single virtuous woman, Jing Yu, right?"


    "Of course, ask ¡­" Halfway through his words, Shi Jiu''s face suddenly changed, "Do you think that the women of Yi Cui Shu are premeditated?"


    Mu Qian Xue nodded and said: "Just as you have said, the Emperor Zhou is a ruler of the nine or five nations, and must not be connected to the Yi Cui Shu. In this kind of situation, if you want to protect the Yi Cui Shu in the capital, the best way is to marry those women into your concubines and form a hidden force;


    Shi Jiu thought for a moment, then said: "That means, Wang Liang and Wei Jing Cheng are both Your Majesty''s trusted aides?"


    "One is a renowned Imperial Tutor, and the other is the one in control of the capital city and its environs. If we do not enlist the two of them under our command, how could the Emperor Zhou stay peacefully in the Zhaoming Palace? For the same reason, the commander of the Patrol Battalion must also be one of Emperor Zhou''s trusted aides."


    Shi Jiu remained silent. In the previous investigations, Wang Liang and Wei Jing Cheng were not related to either the Emperor Zhou or the Weiss family, but now it seems that their hands were longer than he had thought.


    "So this means that the Tung Ling knows of the relationship between the Emperor Zhou and herself, and wants to borrow the hands of the kings to expose this matter, but what benefits does this have to them? Just to ruin Emperor Zhou''s reputation? "


    Mu Qian Xue took a sip of the sour plum soup which had already turned warm, and said seriously: "Have you searched every single household in Jinling?"


    Shi Jiu said with certainty: "Yes, I searched door to door, even the abandoned houses and old houses." In order to investigate this matter, Dong Fang Su had specially sent twenty The people of the god''s camp s to investigate this matter day and night.


    "Where are the official palaces?"


    "That''s true." As she spoke, Shi Jiu guessed her meaning, "Could it be that you suspect that the Tung Ling assassins were hiding in the residence of the Duke in the capital?"


    Mu Qian Xue stood up and walked over to the tightly closed window. Other than the howling and fierce wind outside, there was also the rustling of leaves as the rain continued to fall, which was getting louder and louder. It was obvious that there was going to be another heavy rain tonight.


    "I told Xia Yue to ask the soldiers guarding the four city gates at that time, they all said that during the time it took to stab the city gates to close, they did not see anyone with suspicious movements out of the city, nor did they see anything similar to this cherry blossom pendant, so I had reason to believe that they were still in the city, and were only hiding in a place that no one could have thought of."


    Shi Jiu frowned: "If that''s really the case, then aren''t there Tung Ling spies in the court?"


    "Or... Not a courtier. " This sentence made Shi Jiu''s eyelids jump, what he did not search was the Duke Palace, otherwise, it would be the Duke Palace, with the royal family colluding with the Tung Ling, this ¡­. How is this possible?


    The moment Shi Jiu''s lips moved, Mu Qian Xue had already seen through her thoughts, "I know that the Dazhou and the Tung Ling are enemies for generations, and a war even broke out four years ago. But Shi Jiu, if you carefully think about it, what would the world think if they knew that the Yi Cui Shu is owned by the Emperor Zhou?"


    This time, Xia Yue was extremely quick-witted, and immediately continued: "They will definitely think that the Emperor Zhou is hypocritical, to the extreme. Even if they do not say anything, in their hearts, they will think that he is not worthy to be the Dazhou''s Sovereign."


    Mu Qian Xue nodded her head in approval, "That is the truth, and with Emperor Zhou as a person, there is definitely more than one Yi Cui Shu in the dark in your hand. Once all of them are pulled out, the Emperor Zhou will not be able to sit still."


    "Who could it be?"


    "Whoever gains the most in this matter will most likely be the person hiding behind the scenes."


    Shi Jiu lowered his head to think for a moment, then nodded and said, "I got it, I will go and notify Shi Wu and the others to keep track of the Letter King!" After saying this, she turned around to leave. Just as she was about to walk to the door, his legs suddenly felt weak. He could not help but kneel on the ground.


    Seeing her like that, Xia Yue did not care about the unhappiness between them, and immediately went forward to support her, "What happened to you?"


    "I suddenly feel dizzy. I''m fine." Shi Jiu replied as he struggled to stand up with Xia Yue''s support.

 C91

    After indicating Xia Yue to help her sit down in the chair, Mu Qian Xue looked at her extremely pale face and said: "Have you not rested for a few days?"


    "I can handle it." Both of Shi Jiu''s hands trembled as she received the tea from Xia Yue. Before she could even bring it to her lips, a third of it had already been spilled on his hands; ever since Dong Fang Su''s assassination, she had been tracking the traces of the assassin non-stop, day and night. Only when she couldn''t take it anymore did she take a short nap, but at most not more than four hours.


    "I understand that you want to catch the assassin of the King Rui as soon as possible. I am also one as well, but why should a person who can''t even take care of himself help others?"


    "That''s right. You''ve exhausted yourself, how are you going to track down the culprit?" Xia Yue also helped to persuade her. Normally, she and Shi Jiu were the ones who did not get along well, as the two of them would get into conflict over a small matter.


    "If I can''t catch the assassin, I won''t be able to rest in peace for a day." Shi Jiu had secretly visited Dong Fang Su before, and when she thought about how the latter had almost died under the arrows of the Tung Ling''s assassins, she was extremely anxious. This time, the group of Tung Ling assassins were only there to stir trouble, they did not try to kill Dong Fang Su, but the next time, what about the next time?


    Perhaps she was worrying over nothing, but she really did not dare entrust Dong Fang Su''s safety to the unknown tomorrow. The only way for her to be at ease was to catch that group of people as soon as possible, uncover the masterminds, and eliminate the hidden dangers.


    Mu Qian Xue looked at her silently. After a long while, she said: "I understand, go and tell me the information you have gathered and the movements of the various dukes every four hours. Also, continue to watch over Yi Cui Shu. She lowered her head and walked a few steps, then continued: "Wang Liang is also being watched closely, this time he has come out, although he asked Jing Yu for an excuse, but he might not be able to hide it from him, if the other party discovers that he is from the Emperor Zhou, I''m afraid they will target him."


    "Alright." After a simple reply, Shi Jiu propped up his body that had recovered a bit and walked out. Just as she was about to step out of the doorstep, she suddenly stopped and turned her head, saying: "Perhaps what you said is correct."


    A gust of night wind mixed with rain blew past, and Shi Jiu''s trace had already disappeared from the doorway, causing him to not even have the chance to ask. He could only ask Mu Qian Xue this after she closed the door, "Princess, what did she mean by that last sentence?"


    "She has already begun to realize the danger that the Jinling is hiding under this calm surface. With just the King Rui alone, even if she holds the Camping in her hands, it would still be very difficult to survive, not to mention ¡­" Mu Qian Xue rubbed her temple, which was continuously filled with piercing pain, and said, "The current danger is only the tip of the iceberg."


    Xia Yue said in a shocked voice, "Princess is saying ¡­ There will be more trouble in the future? "


    Mu Qian Xue stopped what shshewas doing, and silently listened to the more and more intense sounds of rain outside, "Other than the Emperor Zhou and the Weiss family, those Prince s are also not easy to deal with. From the moment she had taken charge of the Camping, he had been destined to be in danger, and could not stay out of this, unless... He can walk to the end of Chengde Hall. "


    "The end of Chengde Hall?" Xia Yue did not react in time, when she understood the meaning of Mu Qian Xue''s words, her round face was shrouded in shock, her hair almost stood on end, she swallowed her saliva and carefully said: "Princess, what do you think? She wanted to ¡­ Support the King Rui to succeed the throne? "


    "Isn''t that good?"


    "It''s not that it''s bad, it''s just that..." Xia Yue tried her best to organize her thoughts, "Although King Rui is upright and righteous, he is not only a direct descendant, he also doesn''t have any influence in the imperial court. Forgive me for being blunt, but even if Emperor Zhou abdicates, Chengde Hall will not be able to take his place."


    "But ¡­" Mu Qian Xue looked at the candlelight that flickered on the table and slowly said: "If you want to protect King Rui, all is well. If you want to restore Nanzhao, there is only this one road, no matter how difficult it is, you have to give it a try."


    The rain poured down in torrents, enveloping the entire Jinling. On the streets, some of the men wearing raincoats knocked on the doors a few times, and then rushed home in the rain. Even though they tried their best to open the raincoats, the rain still poured in from the wild boar leather shoes, and every step was as if they were barefoot in the water.


    In a certain courtyard house in Jinling, a figure holding an oil-paper umbrella arrived in front of a small house in the backyard that was emitting a weak light.


    "Tuk, tuk, tuk, tuk!" After a series of knocks, the door opened a crack without a sound. The person put away the umbrella and entered through the side door.


    "Why did you leave?" An exceptionally dim light shone, and a petite figure sat on the side of the table. Her facial features were exquisite and small, and if Dong Fang Su was here, he would definitely recognize that this was the Tung Ling woman who blocked their path.


    The man lowered his dripping umbrella, walked to the side of the Tung Ling lady and sat down, and said solemnly: "He invited Wang Liang here, then took out the corpse and the Tung Ling Blade, I have no choice but to withdraw."


    The woman stared at him for a moment and said coldly, "So you intend to give up the plan?"


    That person said coldly, "Of course not, Dong Fang Hui has joined forces with the Weiss family to seize my throne. I will not stop until I expel this despicable person from the Chengde Hall!" After pausing for a moment, he continued, "Even though Yi Cui Shu can''t move at the moment, don''t you think that Wang Liang is a better target?"


    The woman looked surprised. "What do you mean?"


    "This time, although Wang Liang has broken through the encirclement of the Yi Cui Shu, it also exposed that he is the same as Wei Jing Cheng, both are dogs of Dong Fang Hui. If he were to die, and Jing Yu happens to disappear at this time, what do you think the people would think?"


    "You think Jing Yu killed Wang Liang?"


    "What if Wang Liang is still injured?"


    "What are you trying to say?" The woman''s thin, long, and shapely eyebrows creased. For a moment, she couldn''t figure out what his intentions were.


    The corner of the man''s mouth curled and an ice-cold smile appeared on his handsome face, "They will think that the reason Wang Liang went to the Yi Cui Shu was because he was threatened by Jing Yu. As a result, that corpse and the Tung Ling Blade would no longer be evidence, and everyone''s eyes would once again be focused on the Yi Cui Shu ¡­ Hmph, I want to see how Dong Fang Hui will resolve this situation then! "


    The woman said with a smile that was not a smile: "As far as I know, this Wang Liang has taught you before. Are you really planning to kill him?"


    "From the moment he followed Dong Fang Hui, he has already been a dead man. This is a path he chose himself, don''t blame me."


    "I remember your Northern Week has a saying, ''One day as a teacher, one life as a father''. This Prince''s heart is truly ruthless."


    "Could it be that Miss Ben Ying wishes for this king to be merciful to Wang Liang?"


    "Of course not, but I am truly worried, one day, will Prince treat us the same way?"

 C92

    "Ruthlessness is used to treat enemies. This king and Miss Ben Ying have always been allies, unless Miss Ben Ying plans to renege on our alliance."


    "Of course not." The girl said with a smile. The fear in her eyes quickly disappeared.


    "This matter should not be delayed too long. If it''s convenient for Miss Ben Ying''s side, I wish to take action tonight."


    "Prince is really impatient." Even so, the woman raised her head towards a corner where there was no one. "One slash."


    It was not the first time that he had seen this kind of situation, but even now, he still felt that it was inconceivable. Just how did that person manage to appear out of thin air, even though the room was dimly lit, it was unlikely that he would miss out on such a person.


    There were indeed many unimaginable things with the Tung Ling technique. He was not sure if the people inside the room were still not hiding or ¡­ It was right next to him.


    Just as his mind was racing, the person known as the saber had already arrived in front of the woman. He lowered his eyes and said, "Please instruct me, Miss." Strangely, even though he was already within the range of the candle flame, a layer of black gauze seemed to cover him, making it difficult to see him clearly.


    "Do you know Wang Liang?" After nodding her head with a blade, the female bullet flicked her translucent fingernails and said lightly: "Go and kill him. Before killing him, first cause some injuries and then bring a woman called Jing Yu over.


    "Yes sir!" He cupped his hands in acknowledgement and retreated, disappearing into the darkness. It was unknown whether he remained in the room or whether he had already left.


    "Prince, I will follow father''s orders and fully support you. Don''t forget what you promised me."


    That person retracted his mind and said with a flawless smile, "As long as the big matter succeeds, I will definitely keep my promise."


    The heavy rain gradually stopped at three o''clock in the morning. Only a small amount of rain was still dripping down, the Jinling in the darkness was quiet and peaceful, at this time, every household was asleep. The empty street was empty, and a few stray dogs were occasionally whining as they passed by.


    A few shadows moved noiselessly across the roof, and finally fell into a house on the west side. Soon they were back again, following the same route; one of them had a man under his arm, motionless, probably unconscious.


    As he flew past another house, the leading black-clothed person suddenly stopped. He swung his left hand and a streak of cold light flew through the air.


    "Ding!" A ray of light that resembled a cyan moon suddenly appeared in the middle of the night, causing the cold light to fly away. After the cold light drew a strange line in the air, it returned back to the hands of the black clothed man, and only now could he clearly see that it was a boomerang that was made of fine steel.


    At the same time, two other people appeared on the left side of the trio. They were also completely covered in black and it was impossible to identify them with a single slash so they asked in alert, "Who are you people?" Why are you following us? "


    "If we''re discovered, what should we do?" After she left the Prince Rui''s Palace, she informed Shi Wu and the others about what Mu Qian Xue had said. After some arrangements, she had Shi Wu in charge of monitoring Wang Liang''s residence.


    When they arrived, they just happened to see them come out. They planned to follow them quietly and see where they were going, but were unexpectedly discovered.


    Shi Wu stared at the group of people with a serious expression. Although his tracking technique was not at the top of the Camping, it was still considered top tier. This was the first time someone had discovered his tracks since he went on a mission seven years ago. Where did he come from?


    In that room, there was no reply from Shi Wu and the others even after a while, they had already lost their patience and called two people over, "Go and kill them." Before he came, Miss Ben Ying had issued a death order, this matter could not be revealed to anyone, and since they had seen it, they could only kill him.


    At this time, Shi Jiu could already clearly see the appearance of the person being carried inside, and lightly said: "It''s Jing Yu!"


    Shi Wu slightly nodded, his eyes focused on the two black-clothed men who were walking towards them, and said: "Look at the blades in their hands.


    When he looked over, Shi Jiu''s pupils contracted, a cold chill condensed in his eyes, "It''s the Tung Ling''s Blade!"


    "This group of people should be the Tung Ling assassins that we''re looking for, release ¡­" Before he could even finish speaking the words'' Piercing Cloud Arrow '', the two men in front of him suddenly disappeared without a trace, causing his hair to stand on end. He quickly protected Shi Jiu behind him.


    Ever since he entered the Camping at the age of four, he had seen many different kinds of things, but this was the first time he saw such a strange thing. It was neither hiding nor using Qing Gong, it just disappeared like that, it was too weird, the Tung Ling actually had such a mysterious technique?


    Seeing this, Shi Jiu also felt chills down his spine. He stuck to Shi Wu''s back and focused on his surroundings.


    "Beware!" A streak of cold light, accompanied by the sound of tearing through the air, struck from Shi Jiu''s left front and cut through her sleeves. At the same time, another person appeared in the darkness and clashed with Shi Wu.


    The movements of the two were extremely strange, the Tung Ling Blade in their hands were like a cunning snake in the grass, following their shadows, if they were not careful, they would be cut open, and from time to time they would disappear, making it impossible for them to guard against their attacks. Shi Jiu had wanted to take out the Cloud Piercing Arrow several times, to summon his comrades from the Jinling, but they were all interrupted by the opponent''s attack.


    After disappearing and reappearing a few times, Shi Wu realized that they were not really able to hide their bodies, but had actually blended in with the surrounding environment, making it hard for people to discover them. As long as they calmed down and observed, they would still be able to discover some clues;


    These were the two strongest people under his command. Ever since he had left the Tung Ling, he had not met his match even after going through several battles, but now, he could not do anything to the two people in front of him. Just where did he come from?


    Although he was curious about the identity of Shi Wu and the rest, he knew in one slash that the most important thing was to kill them. Otherwise, if they lured any officials or guards over, it would be troublesome.


    Thinking about that, he held onto the cold and narrow blade with both of his hands, and joined the battle. With him joining the battle, the pressure on Shi Wu and Yue Yang increased greatly.


    "Hiss!" Shi Jiu gasped, a knife wound appearing on his arm, blood continued to gush out from the wound as thin as a willow leaf.


    Shi Wu was panicking in his heart, but he was helpless as he was tightly entangled by the two people. It was difficult for him to even protect himself, let alone trying to save Shi Jiu who was being targeted by a blade with his clone. He could only say in an anxious voice, "Quickly release the Piercing Cloud Arrow! "Faster!"

 C93

    How could Shi Jiu not know of this, but the opponent''s blade was fatal, she could only try his best to avoid them, he could not shoot out any arrows, but if he did not, she and Shi Wu would definitely die under the encirclement of this group of people!


    The blade in her hand released a strange sound, and then, the blade flew towards Shi Jiu from a tricky angle, releasing a buzzing sound. Facing the incoming cold blade, Shi Jiu quickly retreated, but she forgot, behind his was an eaves, when his foot landed, he instantly fell backwards.


    The blade coldly watched as this scene unfolded. Even though Shi Jiu avoided his attack, he was more than ten meters away from the ground. If he continued to fall like this, even if he did not die, he would still be severely injured.


    "Shi Jiu!" Shi Wu''s eyes were completely red as he roared. Using his power, he forcefully pushed away the two people who were entangling him, and quickly ran in the direction where Shi Jiu had fallen. But after running a few steps, he was caught by another two person who had caught up to him, making it hard for him to take even a single step.


    The veins on his forehead popped. At this point, how could he not understand that he had been tricked by Shi Jiu. The latter had deliberately fallen down, in order to let him relax his guard and take the opportunity to shoot Cloud Piercing Arrow.


    The commotion just now had alarmed the people in the room. Before they could light the lamp to check, Shi Jiu had leapt onto the roof and stood in confrontation with Dao Ba and the rest!


    A few black shadows came rushing over from the distance. They knew with a single slash that these people would be reinforcements coming at them upon seeing the Cloud-Piercing Arrow. Once they got close, they would be at a disadvantage.


    Shi Jiu gritted his teeth and said, "They have injured Prince. No matter what, we must find out where they are hiding."


    Shi Wu crouched on a rooftop not far away, staring blankly at the direction they disappeared in. If he remembered correctly, that place should be ¡­ In other words, he was the real mastermind behind the chaos in Jinling?


    What a deep concealment!


    Suppressing the shock in his heart, Shi Wu prepared to leave, but just as he turned around, his expression immediately changed. He tapped the tiles with his toe and quickly retreated a few meters, staring at the petite girl that appeared on the rooftop.


    Ben Ying sniffed lightly at a pink cherry flower on her fingertip, her tender petals still having tiny beads of rain, and her charming voice sounded faintly in the night, "You retreated so far from me the moment you saw me, am I ugly?"


    "Who are you?" Shi Wu tightly gripped the longsword in his hand. To be able to appear behind him soundlessly, this woman was clearly even more terrifying than the group of oriental s just now.


    "Aren''t I the one you''re looking for?" Amidst her sweet smile, Ben Ying lifted her delicate legs, and walked towards Shi Wu step by step.


    Shi Wu was perspiring profusely. This woman looked weak, but gave him an unprecedented pressure. Cherry Blossom ¡­ Err, Prince said that the cherry blossoms are the Tung Ling''s national flowers, so this means ¡­


    "You are also a oriental?"


    Ben Ying smiled deeply, "At least you aren''t too stupid, no wonder you can hide from my subordinates and come here. Speak, who are you and who was the one who sent you to follow us?"


    "Then what about you, why didn''t you stay in the Tung Ling properly, come to the Jinling to cause trouble, and collude with him?" As he was speaking, Shi Wu kept his eye on Ben Ying, just in case the latter suddenly attacked.


    Ben Ying stopped and smiled: "Forget it, we''ll interrogate you after we capture you. Coincidentally, my thousand generations of clan specializes in interrogations, so you''ll definitely be satisfied." As the last word fell, the cherry blossom petals in her hand suddenly transformed into rays of light and shot towards Shi Wu. Even though the latter had been prepared and was able to dodge in time, one of the petals had left a thin scar on her neck. Dark red blood dripped down from the wound.


    After the petals ran out of strength, they gently landed on the roof. They were tender and light, the moment the wind blew, it would be impossible to tell that they were just these few petals, and almost took Shi Wu''s life.


    Shi Wu had not even calmed down from his shock when a cold light silently swept down towards him from the corner of his eyes. He immediately rolled on the ground, barely dodging the cold light, and the tiles at the previous location shattered into countless of small pieces. The strangest thing was that none of these sounds made any sound, including the tiles shattering, as though all of the sounds had been swallowed up by the cold light before they came out.


    The cold light moved like a shadow, each move was meant to take''s life, suppressing him to the point where he had no way to fight back. Other than dodging or dodging, he had never been in such a sorry state since he came out of Camping.


    After failing to attack for a long time, Ben Ying had frowned. The reason why she could not subdue him was because she had passed down her Flowing Wind Blade technique from generation to generation, and even though the blade technique was powerful and gentle, and her offensive was ruthless and fierce, and because Ben Ying had an extremely high aptitude, she had mastered it from a young age, she was still proficient in it. Ordinary martial artists would not even be able to master three moves from her, which was why her father had allowed her to enter the Jinling.


    However, being surprised was being surprised, Ben Ying did not plan to let Shi Wu go. On the contrary, in her opinion, this kind of person who had high skills and unknown origins must be caught and interrogated thoroughly.


    Ben Ying''s gaze turned cold, the attack becoming even sharper than before. Even though Shi Wu tried his best to block, the crafty and ruthless Tung Ling Saber still left a few wounds on his body, and warm blood dripped down.


    Shi Wu retreated while blocking, his expression was extremely ugly, could it be that tonight ¡­ Am I really going to die here?


    Shi Wu was clear about his identity, and he knew that he would die at any moment, but he ¡­ All along, people could not bear to part with someone. A beautiful and ice-cold face appeared in his mind, and Shi Jiu ¡­ Never see it again?

 C94

    When all the cold lights disappeared, Shi Wu was already on the ground, a slender and sharp Tung Ling Blade was pressed against his neck, the smile on his face once again, "Alright, follow me."


    Shi Wu sighed in his heart. No matter how unwilling he was, he had to let it go in the end. In his next life, would he still be able to meet Shi Jiu again?


    After saying that, the two slender hands moved a few more times on Shi Wu''s shoulders. The latter let out a stuffy groan, and cold sweat dripped down like soybeans. Both of his arms hung by his side in a strange posture;


    After doing all that, Ben Ying kept her Tung Ling''s Blade. She clapped her hands and was about to bring Shi Wu back to the mansion when her expression suddenly turned cold. She turned around and raised her hand, and when it made contact with a palm, it released a low ''bang'' sound. At the next moment, Ben Ying was pushed back a few steps while holding her chest.


    Ben Ying stood on the roof with a heavy expression. [There is actually such a superior cultivator. Where did he come from?]


    As the first light of dawn appeared in the sky, the long night finally came to an end. However, the storm brought about by the night was far from over!


    When Ben Ying returned to her residence, she immediately went to see that person. After hearing her description, the latter''s face became extremely ugly, "You said that he found out about the things that happened between you two here?"


    Ben Ying''s face did not look good, "I have already captured that man, but someone suddenly appeared and saved him!"


    That man''s hands tightened as he said coldly, "Once the news gets out, both you and I will be finished!"


    "I have tried my best, but that man''s kung fu is top-notch, I can''t catch up to him." After saying that, Ben Ying asked again: "Do you know who they are?"


    That person gritted his teeth and only managed to squeeze out a few words after a long while, "If I''m not mistaken, they should be The people of the god''s camp!"


    Ben Ying''s eyelids jumped, "Someone from the Emperor Zhou?" Camping was simply too famous, even someone as foreign as her had heard of her since childhood.


    That person walked around the room uneasily, and only after a while did he stop, "must already know that you guys are my people, with his personality, he will never let me go. The only way is to make the first move!"


    Ben Ying thought for a while, and understood what he meant, "Are you planning to make a move against Emperor Zhou directly?"


    "Do you have a better way?" That person''s face looked somewhat sinister. After a short while, he said, "This matter was caused by you, so you must help me." Seeing that Ben Ying was not speaking, he said in a cold voice: "I know your abilities, but Dong Fang Hui is holding the entire Camping, the patrolling camp and even the elite troops outside the city. Even if you have three heads and six arms, you will not be able to charge out of the Jinling." These words were a warning and a threat to both of them. They were sitting on the same boat, both of them flourishing and one of them losing ¡­ No one would be able to escape if they were to be killed!


    After weighing the pros and cons, Ben Ying chuckled and said: "Where did Prince go? You and I are allies, there is no reason not to help. It''s just that I don''t know if Prince already has a plan, so I can arrange people for it." For a person like her, no matter how much she thought in her heart, her words would always be beautiful.


    Her words caused that person''s expression to slow down a bit, and made him recount the plan that he had thought of in detail. After Ben Ying memorized it carefully, she nodded and said: "Alright, I''ll go and arrange it right now!"


    After Ben Ying left, the person pushed open the door and came outside. He looked at the Zhaoming Palace gloomily, gritted his teeth and said: "Dong Fang Hui, even if I have to die, I will pull you down from the throne!"


    In the Eastern Courtyard of Prince Rui''s Palace, Mu Qian Xue sat quietly in front of a table. The candle on the table had already been extinguished and the burnt black wick was curled around the remaining half of the candle.


    Xia Yue brought in the breakfast and passed a bowl of lily porridge to Mu Qian Xue. "Princess, you didn''t sleep last night, you can go rest after your breakfast. If there''s anything, I can call you."


    "I''m fine." Mu Qian scooped a spoonful of porridge and asked, "Is Shi Wu back yet?"


    "Not yet." ''s heart sank. Last night, when she was preparing to change clothes and rest, Shi Jiu came in, injured, and told her about the incident with the Tung Ling assassin. After finding out that they had kidnapped Jing Yu, she immediately sent someone to visit Wang Liang''s home.


    After linking the two, Mu Qian Xue could guess the intentions behind it. The only thing she could not guess was whether the person hiding behind the group of Tung Ling assassins was the King of Conviction or ¡­ Someone else?


    The only clue he had was Shi Wu, but he had not returned for a long time, which made him anxious and anxious.


    Shi Jiu stood silently in the east yard, staring at the drooping flower arch in front of him without saying a word, a piece of white gauze that was used to bandage his wound was revealed at the end of his sleeve.


    Xia Yue walked to her side and whispered: "You have been standing here for a long time, go in and rest.


    Shi Jiu scoffed, and shook his head: "We have never been good people, how can the Heavens bless us."


    Her words stunned Xia Yue. That''s right, all the people that came from Camping had their hands stained with blood. No matter the reason, they could not be considered a wise man.


    "In short, I believe that nothing will happen to Shi Wu, maybe he is already on his way back, don''t worry."


    Shi Jiu turned his head and looked at her for a long time, to the point that Xia Yue was baffled. Could it be that what he said was wrong, but ¡­ No matter how he thought about it, he couldn''t find anything wrong with that sentence.


    At this time, Xia Yue heard two words that were as thin as mosquitoes, "Thank you!"


    This time, it was Xia Yue''s turn to glare at Shi Jiu in astonishment. Ever since they met, she and Shi Jiu had always disliked each other and would argue from time to time.


    Xia Yue cleared her throat uncomfortably and was about to say something when a bloodied figure walked in from outside the courtyard door.


    "Shi Wu!" His heart that had been hanging in the air for half a night had finally dropped to the ground. When he saw the various cuts and cuts on Yun Che''s clothes and the wounds on his body, Shi Jiu exclaimed in shock, "They found out?" She clearly remembered that when Shi Wu left, he did not have that many injuries.

 C95

    "It''s just a flesh wound, don''t worry." Shi Wu took a deep breath and said anxiously: "Hurry and help me go see Princess, I know where those oriental are hiding."


    Shi Jiu nodded and supported him in. Mu Qian Xue saw that Shi Wu was also surprised and immediately got Xia Yue to get the Blood Stasis Powder.


    "Did you find out?"


    Shi Wu gasped for breath and nodded: "We found it, Princess, we guessed wrong earlier."


    Mu Qian Xue frowned slightly, "You''re saying... The one who''s hiding behind the scenes is not the King of Conviction? "


    "Yes." Shi Wu said out a name that no one expected, "It''s Mu Wang!"


    Xia Yue, who was applying the medicine for him, raised his head in shock, and when she regained her senses, she shook his head continuously, "How could it be the Mu Wang, that''s impossible!"


    Although she had only been in the Jinling for a few days, she knew a few of the Prince s inside the city. Although she had only been in the Jinling for a few days, she knew a few of the Prince s inside the city.


    Shi Wu said in a deep voice: "It''s absolutely true, I saw them enter the Mu King Manor with my own eyes, and then they never came out again. Just as I was about to leave, I met a woman with a cherry blossom in her hand.


    "It''s also a oriental?" In the face of Mu Qian Xue''s words, Shi Wu nodded and said: "She used the Tung Ling''s Blade, so it shouldn''t be wrong, she once mentioned that she is from a clan of a thousand generations!"


    Shi Jiu was suspicious: "Why would she let you go?"


    Shi Wu shook his head: "She did not let me go, after I was captured, I was about to bite the poison sac in my teeth to kill myself, but who knew that she would discover, she took off my lower jaw first, and even my hands were dislocated by her. I was already in despair, but who knew that someone would suddenly appear and rescue me from the hands of that Tung Ling lady!"


    Mu Qian Xue raised her eyebrows and asked: "Who is it?"


    "I don''t know. I only know that his martial arts is much higher than mine. I''m afraid ¡­" Shi Wu lowered his head and thought for a moment, then said: "Even A Si and the others are not his match."


    Shi Jiu was given a fright by his words, and quickly asked: "Are you sure?" A Si was the fourth strongest cultivator in Camping, with a body full of unrestrained martial arts skills. In terms of external skills, no one in Camping was his opponent, and if he had not hidden himself, he would definitely be ranked fourth on the Northern Week''s top ten rankings. A Si and the few people in front of him, were all existences that the people of Camping would need to look up to, and now that Shi Wu said that those who saved him, their martial arts were even higher than A Si, Shi Jiu was naturally extremely shocked.


    "I''m sure!" This person is capable of forcing back the Tung Ling women with a single palm strike, his profound inner strength is clear to see, and his Qing Gong is so strong, even more so than before, and furthermore ¡­ " Shi Wu pinched the center of his brows tightly and said uncertainly: "He seems to know that I''m from the Prince."


    Mu Qian Xue''s expression tensed, and asked: What did he tell you?


    "He didn''t say anything, but the place he put me down happened to be right beside the Prince Rui''s Palace, so he has his suspicions." After the man placed Shi Wu down, he helped him fix his dislocated jaw and arms before he left.


    Shi Jiu raised his head in confusion, the flat-striped silver hairpin that was tying up his long black hair left a fleeting trail in the air, "How is this possible? There are very few who know that we belong to the King Rui, Princess and Xia Yue ¡­" She glanced at the two of them and said, "I won''t tell anyone."


    "I know, that''s why I''m not sure."


    Mu Qian Xue pondered and asked: "Could he be your The people of the god''s camp?"


    "No, The people of the god''s camp, I ¡­" Halfway through his words, Shi Wu suddenly stopped talking, and after a while, he said: "I have seen everyone at the side of Camping, including A II Ah San and the others, except one."


    Shi Jiu was also from the Camping, so he knew who he was referring to. "Sir?"


    "That''s right, ever since I''ve entered the Camping, I have never truly seen any Venerable One. Even if I had any orders, they would only be passed on to Ah San and the rest of the A II; I''m afraid there won''t be more than five that have seen any Venerable One in the Camping."


    Xia Yue asked curiously: "Who is the Lord?"


    "The Venerable One is the commander of the Camping, and is the most respected person in the entire Camping. However, he is very mysterious and we have never seen him before. We don''t know what he looks like or where he is, so it can be said that we don''t know anything about him." As he spoke till here, Shi Jiu''s gaze moved. He stared at Mu Qian Xue who was silently scooping a spoonful of lily porridge and said. "You suspect that the person who saved Shi Wu is a Venerable One?"


    Mu Qian Xue slowly said, "The only one who will save Shi Wu, and know that he belongs to the King Rui, can only be the. As for whether or not he is the Venerable One that you all are talking about, it is unknown, unless we can find the person who saved Shi Wu and personally ask him."


    "About Mu Wang, what does Princess plan to do?" Shi Wu asked in a heavy voice. That person had come and gone without a trace, and unless he was willing to show himself, he had no way of finding him. Right now, the most important thing was still the matter with the Mu Wang.


    Mu Qian Xue silently walked to the window of the vermillion water chestnut shop, where a pot of Hanging Orchid was hanging by the window. The early morning sunlight shone through the window onto the long and slender branches, making the place look extremely green and cute.


    Shi Jiu looked at the slim back figure and asked hesitantly: "Since it''s like this, does Princess still plan to hide it from you?"


    Dong Fang Su''s muscles were sturdy, after a few days of recuperation, he was more or less recovered, but his face was still bloodless, after all, he had lost a lot of blood previously, and needed to slowly recover.


    After the medicine was changed, Dong Fang Su saw that the air outside was fresh, and was not as hot as usual. His hands were itchy for a while, and he couldn''t help but execute a set of punches in the courtyard, loosening up the muscles and bones that had been lying on the bed for so many days. After he finished the last move, Mu Qian Xue stepped into the courtyard and smiled: "Looks like Prince has recovered very well."


    "This King was able to recover so quickly, thanks to the Princess''s miraculous medicine, the imperial physician just praised me for a long time, saying that if the army had more of this medicine, the situation would have been much better."


    Mu Qian Xue laughed, "I have already given the medicinal formula to Tsai, if Prince thinks it''s useful, I can take it. The ancient medical book also has a few good prescriptions, when the time comes, I will definitely write it out and give it to Prince, maybe it will be useful."


    "This King thanks the Princess first." After saying that, he welcomed Mu Qian Xue in. After the maid who ordered the tea served withdrew, Dong Fang Su asked: "Does the Princess have any clues about the group of oriental s that have arrived?"


    Mu Qian Xue slightly nodded, "Last night, Shi Wu and Shi Jiu met that group of oriental near Wang Liang''s residence."

 C96

    "Honored tutor Wang? What are they doing? " Dong Fang Su frowned, although he had been recuperating in his residence during the past few days, he did not leak any news of the situation inside the city. Sooner or later, Cai Yuan would tell him about the latest news from the Jinling, so he knew that Wang Liang and Jing Yu had once gone to the Yi Cui Shu to persuade Dong Fang Chuan to withdraw.


    "They killed Wang Liang and kidnapped Jing Yu. The news of his death should be spread around Jinling soon."


    Hearing that Wang Liang had been killed, Dong Fang Su''s face became extremely serious, "What are they trying to do?" When he was shot previously, Mu Qian Xue''s analysis had already allowed him to understand that behind every step that the group of oriental took, was a profound meaning.


    "Because of the Yi Cui Shu." Under Dong Fang Su''s puzzled gaze, Mu Qian Xue said slowly: "Wang Liang''s appearance caused him to be forced to withdraw the people surrounding the Yi Cui Shu, but he was not willing to give up. He wanted to blame Wang Liang''s death, and shift the blame onto the ''lost'' Jing Yu, so that he could bring the entire Jinling''s gaze back to the Yi Cui Shu!"


    Dong Fang Su stared at that peerlessly beautiful face, and asked: "Who is the ''he'' you spoke of?"


    Mu Qian Xue could hear the tinge of a tremble hidden under his calmness. She knew that Yun Che had guessed a few things from his words, but... The truth was much more cruel than he had thought!


    Mu Qian Xue took a sip of tea and suddenly asked: "How is the relationship between the Prince, the Duke Xin King and the Mu Wang?"


    "You ¡­"


    "Mu Wang''s character ¡­ Has it always been this impulsive? "


    Dong Fang Su lowered his head and thought for a moment, then said: "That''s not true, Ninth Brother used to have a calm personality. Just these two years, I don''t know what happened, but he became more and more uncontrollable, and jumped a lot."


    "These two years ¡­" Mu Qian Xue repeated herself, raised her eyebrows and said: "So this means that the change in Mu Wang''s personality started after she ascended the throne?"


    Dong Fang Su heard that something was wrong, "What does Princess want to say?"


    Mu Qian Xue looked at him deeply, and said seriously, "Has Prince ever carefully thought about why Emperor Cheng established the Emperor Zhou as a crown prince and passed down the position of Emperor to him?"


    "Rationally?" The corner of Mu Qian Xue''s mouth rose slightly, carrying a hint of mocking laughter. "I don''t know what the situation is like, but what is logical ¡­ Emperor Zhou is not considered the eldest son of the Emperor Cheng. "


    Dong Fang Su''s eyes revealed a look of astonishment, and then he seemed to understand something, "You''re referring to number nine?"


    "That''s right, the Nine King''s mother is the husband and wife of the Emperor Cheng. In the end, the Empress Dowager Wei is still the successor, so the real eldest son should be the Nine King and not the Emperor Zhou."


    "Although Ninth Brother''s talent is not bad, he is still young and loves to move. Before Dong Fang Su even finished speaking, Mu Qian Xue had already caught up, "Then what about Camping, why is it that Emperor Cheng isn''t willing to pass it down to Emperor Zhou?"


    Dong Fang Su''s pupils shrank slightly and his gaze locked onto Mu Qian Xue''s face. He asked again, "What exactly does Princess want to say?"


    Mu Qian Xue spread out her wide sleeves as the silver threads rolled about, and said with a sigh: "There are some things that I have always wanted to say to Prince, but have never known how to put it into words."


    "What is it?" When he asked that question, Dong Fang Su felt an unexplainable sense of panic, and had the urge to leave the place.


    "Emperor Cheng made the Emperor Zhou his Crown Prince not because of his status as the legitimate son, nor because of his temperament and abilities, but just because... Other than him, none of the princes will live to ascend to the throne, including you or the Nine Kings. "


    Dong Fang Su''s eyelids jumped, "How is that possible!?"


    "As far as I know, there are five generals in this dynasty who were conferred the surname ''King'' because of their outstanding military achievements. The Prince Pingyang married the young sister of the Empress Dowager Wei and the son of the Prince Fenyang married the niece of the Empress Dowager Wei. The other generals are more or less related to the Weiss family by marriage, am I right?" After Dong Fang Su nodded, she continued: "Think about the civil and military officials in the imperial court. Similarly, 67th of the people here are related to the Weiss family.


    Dong Fang Su frowned, he had really not paid attention to these before, but now that he thought about it, it was exactly as Mu Qian Xue had said. Whether it was the civil and military officials or the nobles, all of them had the shadow of a Weiss family, "So what?"


    Mu Qian Xue said seriously: "The Xu, Li, Wei, and Nangong Families, followed the Great Ancestor Emperor down Dazhou more than a hundred years ago, and after that, the other three clans fell to the ground successively, leaving behind only the Weiss family. They flourished with people and each generation surpassed the last, but their strength was not as great as it is now, and twenty odd years ago, the Weiss family suffered a great calamity and their foundation for a hundred years was almost destroyed."


    After speaking so much in one breath, Mu Qian Xue was slightly out of breath. After calming herself down, she slowly said, "Twenty odd years ago, when Emperor Cheng had just ascended the throne, someone poisoned her and her life, causing her to be in danger. When the young couple of Emperor Cheng and First Queen, Jays, found out about this matter, they were naturally enraged and ordered to search the palace. When a palace maid who served in Imperial Concubine Wei''s palace all those years ago, after he grew old, he was sent out of the palace. Because his hometown no longer had any relatives, he stayed in Jinling to help the girl from the brothel while he hung out his face.


    "Although under the meticulous treatment of the Imperial Physician, the previous Emperor managed to turn the situation around, the Emperor Cheng still intended to put Imperial Concubine Wei to death. However, just before the decree was passed down, the Emperor Cheng accidentally found out that the person who poisoned the person was someone else, and Imperial Concubine Wei was framed."


    "After finding out that she wronged Imperial Consort Wei, Emperor Cheng released her and released her as well as the rest of the Wechsler''s clansmen. However, Imperial Concubine Wei''s mother was not able to walk out of the prison alive, and when something happened, she was infected by an illness that no one paid attention to, causing her to become more and more serious. The moment before the Emperor Cheng was released, the Imperial Concubine Wei was stricken with grief and illness due to her mother''s illness.

 C97

    "Impossible!" Dong Fang Su gripped the armrest tightly, and said with an ugly expression: "I don''t know where you heard all this, but royal father has always held royal brother in high regard, before royal brother even reached the weak point, he had already started studying to review reports, and was handling government affairs."


    "Why are you so sure that Emperor Cheng taught him this from the bottom of his heart? If that''s really the case, why didn''t you give the Camping to him? "


    "It won''t be like you said." Although he could not answer Mu Qian Xue''s question, Dong Fang Su''s attitude was exceptionally resolute. No matter what, he did not believe that Emperor Cheng was forced to make Dong Fang Hui the crown prince.


    "Then, Prince, please think about it more carefully. When facing Empress Dowager Wei, do you respect him more, or do you fear him more?"


    "Naturally..." He wanted to say that he was more respectful, but a scene he had witnessed many years ago suddenly surfaced in the depths of his mind, interrupting his words.


    He woke up at midnight because he was hungry, so he got up to find something to eat. When he passed by the Chen Palace, he discovered that the light was still on, and pushed open the door and walked in, Chen was busy copying the scriptures in front of the table. Dong Mei was there too, trying to persuade him that it was too late, he would write it tomorrow, but Chen was not willing to say that these scriptures were meant for Wechsler, who had already been made into his successor at the time, and had already submitted them a long time ago, without delay.


    Thinking back carefully, when matriarch spoke, her face did indeed reveal a bit of fear, as if ¡­ They were very afraid of the Wechsler; but the Wechsler had clearly always been very good to them, mother and son. Even as a noble empress, he had always taken care of them. Was it really as Mu Qian Xue said?


    Although he did not know what Dong Fang Su was thinking, from the changes in his expression, Mu Qian Xue could roughly guess, "Am I right?"


    Even though there were suspicions in his heart, Dong Fang Su still said: "Being intimidated by reverence is a very normal thing, it doesn''t mean anything."


    "At this point, will the Prince still spare no effort to protect them?"


    "It''s not a defence. It''s just that with these few words from the Princess, it''s really hard for him to make this king deny the people he had known for twenty odd years."


    Mu Qian Xue sighed, "Being close is Prince''s strength, but at the same time, it is also Prince''s biggest weakness. When you were lenient towards them, I didn''t know that they were trying to kill you.


    Dong Fang Su pursed his pale lips, and after a long while, he opened his mouth to break the silence, "Imperial Mother is kind, and Imperial Brother is kind. I believe that they won''t be as you described."


    Mu Qian Xue nodded her head, her voice as calm as flowing water in a mountain stream, "Of course, Qianxue isn''t qualified to say anything about Prince''s decision, but she has to remind Prince that if he makes a mistake, then the person who dies will be the nine kings!"


    With that said, Dong Fang Su''s face immediately changed, "What did you say?"


    Mu Qian Xue raised her eyes and said word by word in front of his gaze of disbelief: "Shi Wu followed that group of oriental last night, and discovered that they finally entered Mu King Manor. Furthermore, Shi Wu had nearly been killed by a Tung Ling woman.


    Dong Fang Su repeatedly shook his head, "Impossible, it can''t be Ninth Brother. He wouldn''t do such a thing."


    Dong Fang Su forcefully gritted his teeth. How could he not understand the temperament of Shi Wu and his group? He truly could not believe that Dong Fang Ze was the cause of all this. He clearly hated those oriental s, and he was the first one to lead people to surround them. If you were to say that it was the Xin King, he would have been able to accept it a little. Letting go of his sore teeth, he raised his eyes and said, "Could it be that the group of oriental s found out that Shi Wu was secretly following them and intentionally entered the Mu King Manor? Ol''ninth has no reason to do such a thing. "


    "In terms of status, the Ninth Prince is the legitimate eldest son of the Emperor Cheng, yet he was taken by the Emperor Zhou. How could he not feel resentful? This resentment is sufficient to become a reason. "


    "You mean, Ninth did all this for the sake of the throne? But Yi Cui Shu... "


    Mu Qian Xue knew what he wanted to ask, "Yi Cui Shu is used to gather information."


    "Royal brother?" Every single word that Mu Qian Xue had said today was an enormous blow to him.


    "Emperor Zhou doesn''t have a Camping in his possession, so he must use something else as a substitute. Yi Cui Shu should be only one of them; somehow, the Nine Kings found out about this, and planned to use oriental to spread the news, sully Emperor Zhou''s reputation, and then kick him out of the throne step by step to replace him." When he spoke to this point, Mu Qian Xue shook his head and said, "The Nine Kings are still young after all, and they have thought of things too simply. Even if they were to pull all of this out and throw away the Emperor Zhou''s hypocritical mask, as long as the Weiss family is still in the imperial court, it would not be his place to sit. And the Tung Ling, for more than a hundred years, has always been closed off from other nations.


    Dong Fang Su kept walking back and forth in the room, trying to digest what Mu Qian Xue had said. Royal brother... Ninth, all of this completely overturned what he had known for more than twenty years.


    After an incense''s time, he stopped, "Why did you say that Ninth Brother would ¡­ "Die?" Even now, when he said the word "dead", he was still terrified.


    "Everyone in the world knows that Camping belongs to Emperor Zhou, so... Once you guess, you will think that the Emperor Zhou knew about him colluding with the oriental, and changed his plans. Although I don''t know what his changed plans were, I know that when people are afraid, they will make the wrong decisions;


    Dong Fang Su was very clear about Mu Qian Xue''s capabilities. With how serious her words were, Dong Fang Ze must already be standing in the most dangerous place.


    Mu Qian Xue said in a serious tone, "I know that Prince is on good terms with the Ninth King, but I have one thing to remind Prince, and that is that once you decide to save the Ninth King, there will be another person who will know about the secret of the Camping. "There will be endless troubles in the future!"


    Dong Fang Ze clenched both his hands tightly, and forced himself to calm down. After a long period of silence, he called out, "Cai Yuan!"


    After a while, Tsai opened the door and entered. He respectfully asked: "What instructions do you have for me?"


    "Go to Mu King Manor immediately and invite the nine kings over. Tell them that I have something to discuss with them."


    "Yes." Cai Yuan responded as he bowed and stepped back. As he stepped out of the doorstep, he heard Dong Fang Su''s cold and solemn voice once again, "No matter what the Ninth King is doing, make him put it down for me.

 C98

    "This lowly one understands." Even if Cai Yuan was stupider, he would still have heard that something was wrong. But since Dong Fang Su did not say anything, he did not dare say anything.


    The Prince Rui''s Palace was located in a remote location, and even though Cai Yuan was in a hurry, he still took about two hours to invite Dong Fang Ze over. When he got off his horse and prepared to enter, he was surprised to see a person that they were rather familiar with standing at the door.


    "How dare you, you actually dare to block my way, quickly get out of my way!" Shen Xi Jun stared coldly at the two guards who were blocking her way.


    One of the guards found it difficult to speak: "Calm down Zongji, it is not that this lowly subordinate is not willing to allow you to enter, but it is that Prince has given the order ¡­. This lowly one has no other choice, I hope Zongji will not make things difficult for us. "


    "And if I must go in?" If only she had worked hard, she would not have come today. But in these few days, the more she wanted to forget about Dong Fang Su, the more fierce her thoughts became.


    "Please forgive me, Zongji." These words expressed the attitude of the guards. Even though they were afraid of Shen Xi Jun, they were more afraid of that one in the manor.


    Shen Xi Jun stomped her foot in anger, gritted her teeth and said: "Anyways, today I am going to go in, if you have the ability, just stop me." After saying that, she was about to push the door open, but Cai Yuan was afraid that she would barge in recklessly, and immediately smiled apologetically: "Greetings, Chang Rong Zong Ji, Zongji is full of blessings."


    Shen Xi Jun sized him up, and said coldly: "Why are you here?"


    "I ¡­" Cai Yuan rolled his eyes as he made a decision in his heart, "In reply to Zongji, this little one will follow Prince''s orders and invite the nine kings to come and discuss the matter. Actually, this little one has only heard of Prince''s situation earlier today, Prince, he ¡­"


    Seeing that he did not continue speaking for a long time, Shen Xi Jun anxiously said: "What did Brother Rui say, tell me!"


    "Yes." Cai Yuan moved closer and whispered: "Even though I didn''t say it explicitly, I have already loosened up a little, so I feel that it was not wise for Zongji to go in now."


    Seeing that Shen Xi Jun had started to waver, he quickly continued: "Please be at ease, I will do my best to help you persuade the Prince. Actually, it is not a big deal, maybe the Prince will retract his order after a few days, and it will be better if you come back at that time."


    "What if Brother Rui still has that bad temper?"


    "No matter what, it''s better to give it a try than to force your way in. Zongji, what do you think?"


    Shen Xi Jun hesitated for a moment, but eventually nodded and said: "Alright then, I''ll come back in a few days."


    Hearing these words, Cai Yuan hurriedly and respectfully saw her off on the horse carriage, and only after the horse carriage had gone far did he exhale the air that he had been holding in in in his throat for half a day.


    Dong Fang Ze raised his eyebrows, and said with a smile that was not really a smile: "seventh brother is really relieved?" He was too clear of Dong Fang Su''s temperament. If he had already said it, how could a mere Cai Yuan change his mind?


    Cai Yuan knew that he could not hide it from him, and laughed bitterly, "If not, how could Chang Rong Zong Ji get her to leave? Prince sent a message that all the people who let her in would have their legs broken.


    Dong Fang Ze kicked him, and laughed: "You are only in your early forties, and yet you are pretending to be old in front of this duke, do you want to be beaten!?"


    "How could I dare? It''s just that after I''ve gotten to forty, my physical strength is no longer as strong as it used to be." Cai Yuan smiled as he welcomed Dong Fang Ze into the residence. As they were on their way to Nan Xuan, Dong Fang Ze said: "Do you really not know why seventh brother has called me here so urgently?"


    "If I knew, how would I not tell Prince? I really don''t know; but before Prince called me over to Mu King Manor, he actually talked to Princess for a long time."


    Dong Fang Ze''s gaze moved slightly, "What did they say?"


    Cai Yuan shook his head: "At that time, other than them, there was only one other Xia Yue in the house, this lowly one has no way of knowing."


    Dong Fang Ze nodded, he did not say anything, but his mind was racing like a wheel, and secretly guessing the reason why Dong Fang Su called him over.


    After entering Nan Xuan, without waiting for his reply, Dong Fang Ze had already sat down in the chair opposite of him. After sizing up Dong Fang Su for a moment, his heroic eyebrows immediately furrowed, "Why does seventh brother''s face look so ugly, does the wound still hurt?"


    "I''m fine." Dong Fang Su replied dumbly, he waved his hand at Cai Yuan who was standing by the side, and the latter retreated after understanding the meaning behind his words.


    Looking at the closed scarlet door, Dong Fang Ze''s heart jumped. He did not know how many times Nan Xuan had come, but for some reason, he felt like he was sitting on pins and needles, feeling uncomfortable all over. He wanted to drink tea to cover himself, but he missed, causing Cai Yuan to retreat too quickly, not having time to serve tea.


    Dong Fang Ze retracted his hand, and gently coughed: "seventh brother, why have you called me over so urgently? Why did you do this?


    Dong Fang Su said in a cold voice, "Ol ''Nine, I need to ask you something. You need to answer me honestly, understand?"


    "seventh brother, you ¡­"


    Dong Fang Su cut him off, "Answer me!"


    Dong Fang Ze looked at Dong Fang Su in a daze. In his memory, although the latter was not smiling, this was the first time he yelled at him like this. He mechanically nodded: "Got it."


    "What is your relationship with those oriental s?"


    Even though he faintly felt that this trip wasn''t good, he never would have thought that Dong Fang Su would say such words the moment he opened his mouth, seventh brother ¡­ How could the seventh brother know?


    Impossible, this is something that even his trusted aides do not know, and seventh brother has no reason to know, he must be lying to me, right, it must be this!


    Dong Fang Ze calmed himself down and asked in a daze: "seventh brother, what are you talking about? What relationship do I have with him? "I ¡­"


    "Enough!" Dong Fang Su cut him off, the veins on his forehead bulging, "Since it''s like this, you still won''t tell me the truth?"


    Dong Fang Ze shrugged and said innocently: "What I said to seventh brother was the truth."


    "You!" Seeing that Dong Fang Ze was still not admitting to it, Dong Fang Su could not suppress the anger in his heart. He got up and punched, but the latter was not on guard, and got hit straight on the face, half of it turning red at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Dong Fang Ze was beaten senseless, when he regained his senses, he stood up angrily: "Are you crazy? Why did you hit me for no reason? "


    "For no reason?" "You colluded with the oriental, tried to assassinate me, my brother and the others, caused chaos in the Jinling, and even killed the noble king and kidnapped Jing Yu.


    Seeing him reveal everything he had done, Dong Fang Ze could not help but panic, but he forced himself to speak: "Nonsense, when have I ever done such a thing?"

 C99

    "When?" Dong Fang Su was so angry that he punched again, but this time, Dong Fang Ze was prepared, and blocked it in time.


    The only thing that responded was another heavy punch, which landed heavily on his abdomen. Dong Fang Ze was in so much pain that he bent over and received repeated punches, causing him to be extremely angry and started to attack back.


    Seeing the two of them fighting, Xia Yue said worriedly: "Princess, why don''t I call Tsai and the others in to pull the two Prince apart?"


    "No need, let them fight. If we don''t fight this battle, the anger in their hearts won''t come out. Instead, it would be bad."


    Dong Fang Su''s muscles were sturdy, and he had honed himself in the army for many years. Even though the wound on his shoulder was not completely healed, he still managed to suppress Dong Fang Ze; after tripping the latter to the ground, he forcefully suppressed his body, and coldly said: "Are you going to speak?"


    Although Dong Fang Ze was beaten black and blue, he still stubbornly said. "I told you everything I know, what do you still want me to say? Do you really need me to admit that I colluded with the oriental in order to be happy? "


    Seeing that he was still being stubborn, Dong Fang Su became even angrier, clenched his teeth and said: "You''re not going to say it, are you? "Alright, I will call until you say so!"


    Dong Fang Ze also became stubborn, he turned and stared at Dong Fang Su and his clenched fist, he said stiffly: "Hit me, if you have the ability, then beat me to death here!"


    Dong Fang Su clenched his teeth, and just as he was about to swing his fist downwards, the silent Mu Qian Xue suddenly spoke out. "Nine Kings, do you think that you can pass like this in front of the Emperor Zhou another day?"


    Dong Fang Ze spat out the blood in his mouth, and spoke with some hostility: "Are you talking nonsense in front of seventh brother, provoking us?"


    Mu Qian Xue saw the enmity in his eyes, and laughed faintly, "I did indeed talk about this matter with King Rui, but the Ninth Prince knows clearly whether or not you are instigating me; whether it is Emperor Zhou or oriental, none of them are as simple as you think.


    Her voice was gentle and gentle, like a clear spring flowing through a mountain stream. However, it made Dong Fang Ze shudder fiercely, and for the first time, he carefully sized up the woman that seventh brother had rescued from the West Chu.


    He had always known that Mu Qian Xue had a beautiful appearance, but that was it. He was not a person who liked beauties, so after the initial shock, he had thrown it to the back of his mind. Under that pair of exquisite eyes, he actually had a feeling that he had been seen through. This was something that had never happened before in Shi Jiu''s entire life.


    Dong Fang Ze did his best to suppress his spreading panic, and turned his head to say: "You and I are siblings, but you would rather believe her than me. Think about it, after you are injured, who came all the way here; I''ve done so much, yet not only did I not thank you in the end, I''ve even invited you to treat me in such a manner. Do you take me as a brother or not? " At the end, it was hard to tell if his voice was trembling from excitement or sadness.


    His words caused Dong Fang Su to be startled for a moment, but he quickly regained his senses, "It''s precisely because you are my brother that I do not wish you to continue walking down this wrong path." After a moment of pause, he painfully said, "Ninth Brother, listen to seventh brother, turn around."


    Dong Fang Ze wanted to explain himself more, but Mu Qian Xue''s voice suddenly came over, "After Prince was injured, the reason why the Nine Kings came to Prince Rui''s Palace, whether it was to send ginseng bird nest or not, was because of you; you ordered the Tung Ling to attack Prince and the others, and you did not want to kill them, but instead wanted to cause chaos in Jinling, and did not want to take their lives. Xin Wang, King Rong, and the others, were indeed injured in the most superficial kind of flesh, and were not really hurt much, but an accident happened to the Prince, and the arrow pierced through their shoulder, injuring the main bloodline, almost endangering their lives; because of this matter, did the Ninth King ever question the Tung Ling toward that woman?"


    Dong Fang Ze tightly pursed his lips, and did not say a single word, but the shallow layer of calm on his face was slowly being torn apart!


    Mu Qian Xue withdrew her sleeves and stood up, then said indifferently: "Let me guess, the Tung Ling woman told the nine kings that she failed once, and did not intentionally injure the King Rui to this extent, right?"


    "Who the hell are you?" Dong Fang Ze raised his head and looked at Mu Qian Xue who was standing in front of him. She was obviously a weak woman, but she gave him a feeling of pressure that made it hard for him to breathe.


    Mu Qian Xue did not answer him, and continued: "It''s just that the nine kings have forgotten that Prince led troops to repel the Tung Ling''s attack, and killed thousands of enemies in that battle. How could that group of oriental not have any resentment towards the King Rui;


    Dong Fang Ze lowered his head in silence. He had thought about this later on, but it was too late. Fortunately Dong Fang Su was alright, otherwise he would have to live his entire life out of guilt. Dong Fang Su was the only one out of all the brothers who truly treated him with sincerity.


    "As for the Yi Cui Shu, wherever you go, it is not to find the culprit, but to force out the relationship between the Yi Cui Shu and herself. You want the reputation of the Emperor Zhou to be greatly lost, but as for the nine kings, even if everything is as you wish, the Emperor Zhou is still his and the position of the Chengde Hall is still his."


    "No way!" Dong Fang Ze, who was calm a moment ago, suddenly roared with bloodshot eyes: "As long as the people of the world know that he relies on brothels to gather information, they will no longer be willing to submit to him. He can forget about sitting in that position!" When he shouted out those words, it was as if he acknowledged Mu Qian Xue''s words and the relationship between him and the oriental.


    "Are they the civil and military officials of the imperial court?"


    Dong Fang Ze revealed his white teeth, "Whether it is the officials or the commoners, none of them will respect him as the sovereign king of the Dazhou, Dong Fang Hui, pei! He''s a complete villain! "


    Dong Fang Su had already released him, even though he had already talked about the Emperor Zhou with him, he still felt that it was ear-piercing when he heard about it, and could not help but say: "Royal brother has always been open and upright, how can he be a villain!"


    Responding to him was an extremely sarcastic laugh, "seventh brother, you really were deceived by him to the point of being completely honest ¡­" As he spoke up to this point, his handsome face became malevolent like a ghost that had appeared in the daytime, causing people to shiver as they gazed upon him. "If it''s really like this, then how did the throne end up in his hands?!"


    "That is royal father''s ¡­"


    "No way!" "royal father doesn''t want to pass the throne down to him at all, it''s only because of Empress Dowager Wei. What I want to do now is to take back what belongs to me!"


    "Who told you all this?"


    Dong Fang Ze took a deep breath, suppressed the hatred in his heart, clenched his teeth and said: "It''s the wedding lady."

 C100

    Dong Fang Su frowned: "Are you saying that the wet nurse who was in charge of taking care of you back then didn''t she pass away a few years ago?" When First Queen passed away, Dong Fang Ze was still in his infancy, but the Emperor Cheng pitied his young mother. She didn''t give it to any of her concubines to raise, but instead raised him in the Chengde Hall himself.


    After the Empress left the palace, I let her move into one of my gardens. A few years ago, she suffered from typhoid fever, and even though I invited an imperial physician for her, she was still unable to keep her life. Before she passed away, she told me an old story that happened more than ten years ago; when the Queen Mother came to the grave and the Queen Mother learned that the child she gave birth to was a prince, she was overjoyed.


    "Who knew that the empress would pass away so quickly? After the royal father had established the Wechsler, Dong Fang Hui, who was originally a concubine, suddenly became the eldest son, the eldest son ¡­ In the end, he even took away my Eastern Palace throne. Without the protection of the Queen Mother, I could do nothing but watch as he was crowned as Crown Prince, watch as he ascended the throne, and even kneel down and pay respects to him. " Speaking to this point, Dong Fang Ze could no longer hold back his hatred. He clenched the knuckles which hung by his side until they were white, and the veins were bulging on the back of his hands.


    "Before royal father passed away, he summoned me to his chambers. He knew that I had a good relationship with the seventh brother, and wanted me to help him out and look after him in the future. He even asked me to support Dong Fang Hui, hah!" Dong Fang Ze sneered, "I asked royal father whether what the wedding lady said was true or not. Take a look at what royal father said, he told me to forget everything, and pretended that he didn''t know anything.


    "But royal father doesn''t know that from the moment I found out about that matter, there was no such thing as'' relaxed ''. Every time I bowed to Dong Fang Hui while standing in front of the Chengde Hall, my hatred for him would increase by a bit, until it reached its limit!"


    Mu Qian Xue interrupted: "You are afraid of arousing Emperor Zhou''s suspicions, so you pretended to be brave and impulsive?"


    "That''s right, although Dong Fang Hui seems to be friendly with us, he is actually very hypocritical. He is just like the Wechsler, he does not have any good intentions, and in their eyes, I''m afraid that us brothers are all dead already."


    Dong Fang Su frowned and shouted, "Mother and royal brother are not that kind of people, you cannot speak nonsense!"


    "I didn''t!" Dong Fang Ze said excitedly: "Does seventh brother still remember when you resisted the Tung Ling''s attack at the border four years ago?"


    Dong Fang Su knew that he would not bring up the matter for no reason, "What do you want to say?"


    "Under the orders of my royal father, Dong Fang Hui had to transport the rations to the border, causing the seventh brother and the tens of thousands of soldiers there to suffer from extreme hunger. If not for the fact that there is a river there, you all would be able to catch fish to fill up your stomach and kill many war horses.


    "At that time, the country''s grain harvest was insufficient. Since royal brother had already requested for food as soon as possible, we can''t blame him."


    Dong Fang Ze laughed coldly, "seventh brother is far away at the border, no wonder you don''t know. That''s right, at that time, many places reduced their production, and the food they brought over was not as good as it was in the past, but it was still sufficient to gather the food you need. Only, this way, there wouldn''t be any food left in the city, so some people recommended that only half of it be brought over."


    "Actually, as long as the borders settle down, it doesn''t matter whether there are any provisions in the city or not. However, they would rather let the soldiers at the border die from hunger than transport them all over. seventh brother, guess who made this suggestion? "


    Dong Fang Su''s face twitched, he had guessed a few points, but he did not have the courage to say it out loud. Seeing him like this, how could Dong Fang Ze not understand in his heart, and he laughed lightly, "That''s right, it''s the people from the Wechsler, they''re the ones who don''t agree to transport all the food to the Eastern Territory, and they even said it in a reasonable manner. After I heard about it, I really wanted to kick their asses one after the other, so they can go to the border and fight for the oriental!"


    "For this, it took many days, but Dong Fang Hui, from start to finish, did not say anything; in the end, it was royal father who bore the pressure of the group and decided to send all the food to Eastern Territory to resolve seventh brother''s urgent situation, if not ¡­ To put it bluntly, the seventh brother probably wouldn''t have been able to return to the Jinling four years ago. After that, he still treated it as if nothing had happened.


    "I continuously told myself that I needed to endure, but I really couldn''t endure it any longer. Thus, when I accidentally discovered that Dong Fang Hui was using the Yi Cui Shu to gather intelligence, I decided to tear off his mask, reveal his true appearance to the public, and then chase him out of the Chengde Hall."


    "How did you find those oriental s?" This was the only thing that Mu Qian Xue did not understand.


    Dong Fang Ze calmed his anger and said: "I originally did not plan to cooperate with oriental. When I investigated Yi Cui Shu once, I accidentally discovered traces of oriental, and when I secretly followed them, they discovered it. From that, I found out that Dong Fang Hui had once sent people to infiltrate the Tung Ling to spy on them, and after some investigation, they discovered that the Yi Cui Shu was related to him.


    "What are their conditions?" There was no good in this world for no reason. They definitely had their own reasons.


    "They helped me obtain the throne, I will hand Dong Fang Hui over to them!"


    "That''s all?"


    "What else would there be?" Under Dong Fang Ze''s disapproving gaze, Mu Qian Xue laughed and shook her head, "Ninth King, you were tricked by them, Tung Ling''s goal was definitely not only to reach Emperor Zhou."


    "But they clearly said ¡­"


    Mu Qian Xue shook her head lightly, the pearl bead on her bun drew out a cold ray of light in the air, "What they said is of no use, the only thing that''s useful is what they think in their hearts; the oriental travelled thousands of miles just to take a person''s life?"


    Dong Fang Ze lowered his head in silence. Actually he had his doubts about Qian Dai Ben Ying''s words as well, but the obsession of taking back the throne overshadowed everything else.


    Dong Fang Su lowered his eyes for a moment, and said. "Thinking back, during that battle four years ago, although Tung Ling used his military power, it seems... If we don''t go all out, we might be testing the waters. "


    Mu Qian Xue nodded and said, "There is such a possibility. That battle had let them know that the Dazhou is powerful and powerful, and therefore has been hibernating for four years. They did not dare act rashly, but this Jinling has most likely infiltrated the oriental long ago, and is not like they said."

 C101

    Dongfang Ze gritted his teeth and said after hearing their words, "I don''t care what their intentions are, as long as it can help me get rid of Dongfang Ru!"


    "If they were plotting the entire Zhou Dynasty, would you give them all up for your own selfish desire?"


    Dongfang Ze clenched his teeth with all his might. He knew that this was the same as fighting a tiger, but he couldn''t control the endless hatred and anger in his body.


    "Great Zhou was fought by the blood of our ancestors. Not to mention sending it, even if someone wanted to steal it, I would not let them take it away. You can rest assured on this point!"


    "I''m afraid it won''t be up to you to decide." The corners of Mu Qianxue''s mouth held a hint of clear and cold sadness, "The blood of Nan Zhao has yet to dry completely, is the Nine Kings going to repeat the same mistake?"


    Dongfang Ze stubbornly said, "I know what I''m doing. I don''t need you to worry about me!" After saying that, he turned around and was about to leave. However, before he could take two steps, he was pulled back forcefully and was unable to move.


    Dongfang Gu said in a low voice, "You''re not allowed to go anywhere without making things clear!"


    Dongfang Ze couldn''t break away and angrily said, "Whatever you want to know, I''ve already told you. What else do you want?" "Let go!"


    After staring at it for a while, Dongfang Wenshui opened his mouth and said, "I already know that you killed Wang Liang with the intention to frame Jingyu. Tell me, what are you planning to do from now on?"


    It was only at this moment that Dongfang Ze realized that he had overlooked an extremely important issue. That is, how did Dongfang Shan and the others find out about so many things about him, unless ¡­


    Dongfang Ze asked with a strange expression, "Were those black-clothed men seventh brother''s last night?"


    "Yes, they are the soldiers who followed me before. They secretly investigated me after they found out that I was shot by an arrow from the East Ling Family." Since Dongfang Ze had been called over, he didn''t plan on hiding this matter, but since they were at the God of Fortune camp, he discussed it with Mu Qianxue before Dongfang Ze arrived, and decided to keep it a secret.


    Dongfang Ze was stunned at first when he heard this, but soon after, he threw his head back and laughed loudly. As he laughed, he shouted, "Good! Good! "Alright!"


    After saying the word "good" three times in a row, Dongfang Ze stopped smiling and said coldly, "The heavens are truly on my side. He thought that my plan would be known by Dongfang Xi, but now it seems that he is still in the dark and doesn''t know anything. Hmph, even the heavens don''t want him to continue occupying the Dragon Throne."


    "Ninth brother ¡­"


    Dongfang Ze raised a hand to interrupt him, "Seventh Brother, you don''t need to say anything. Unless you kill me, or tell Dongfang Tong about our conversation today, and let him kill me, I definitely won''t change my mind. His life ¡ª I''m sure of it!"


    Mu Qianxue said coldly, "King Rui treated you with deep affection and would never expose you, but do you really think you can handle Emperor Zhou?"


    "I know what you''re trying to say. Don''t worry, I will be wary of the Easterners. This place is Jinling after all. No matter how cunning they are, they won''t be able to pull too many tricks!" In fact, aside from the Easterners, Dongfang Ze himself had a group of people with him. Although their kung fu skills were not as good as Thousand Generations Ben Ying and the others, they were hidden and had yet to show their skills.


    "I''m not talking about East Ling, I''m talking about Emperor Zhou."


    Dongfang Ze said in astonishment, "What do you mean?"


    "It''s as you said. Back then, Emperor Cheng clearly disliked Emperor Zhou, yet he still passed the throne down to him. Have you ever thought about the reason behind it?"


    Dongfang Ze''s face slightly twisted as he coldly snorted and said, "Isn''t it because that lowly woman, the Wei family, gave royal father some kind of bewitching soup, causing him to fall over in ecstasy."


    Mu Qianxue lightly sighed, then shook her head and said, "Emperor Cheng was not bewitched by others, but had no choice. The only crown prince he could choose, was Dongfang Qian."


    Dongfang Ze snorted disdainfully at her words. "Imperial Father has so many princes, how can Dongfang Ru be the only choice? It''s simply a joke."


    Rather than saying that much of the North Zhou Dynasty is controlled by the Eastern clan, it would be more accurate to say that it is the Wei clan''s hands. The civil and military officials, the five kings with different surnames, the generals who are stationed at the borders, and the officials who are stationed at the borders; think carefully, Ninth King, which one of these types of people is without the Wei clan''s shadow, and which one is not under your control?


    Dongfang Ze was so shocked by Mu Qianxue''s words that he broke out in a cold sweat. That''s right. Unknowingly, the Wei clan''s tentacles had extended to every corner of the Great Zhou Empire and were present everywhere.


    "As long as the Wei clan is still alive and still possesses power, you are no exception. Other than Emperor Zhou, no one else will be able to take the position of Cheng De Palace. Therefore, no matter what your plan is, I advise you to give up."


    Dongfang Ze felt great hatred in his heart. He originally thought that with the aid of the Easterners and the secret of the Pavilion of Emerald, it would be enough to pull Dongfang Fei down from the throne. In the end ¡­ Everything was in his wishful thinking. No matter what he did, he couldn''t take back that position.


    He pinched the center of his palm to suppress his helplessness and depression as he viciously said, "At worst, I''ll just fight until I die."


    "I''m afraid the net has not been broken and everything is in vain!" Mu Qianxue''s words were like an iron hammer that ruthlessly smashed into the last shred of Dongfang Ze''s hope, causing him to stagger to sit on the ground as he muttered something.


    Even Dongfang Qing felt quite heartbroken to see him like this. He had never known that the cheerful and optimistic Dongfang Ze would hide so much pain in his heart.


    After a long while, Dongfang Ze''s vacant and vacant gaze gradually refocused. He held his hands up as he stood up from the ground. His gaze swept across Mu Qianxue and stopped on Dongfang Zhi''s body. "Even ¡­ It truly is like a moth flying into a flame, it''s useless, I want to go too, Dongfang Qian doesn''t have the qualifications to sit in that position, I don''t have the qualifications! " He almost roared out the last three words.


    "Why don''t you listen!" Dongfang Zhi firmly blocked the door as Dongfang Ze charged towards him. The latter was on the verge of going insane as he forcefully pushed the door and roared, "Get out of my way!"


    This matter was related to Dongfang Ze''s life, so how could Dongfang Zhi be willing to give way? He endured the pain and pressed himself against the door. "This is a dead end, you ¡­"


    "I know!" Dongfang Ze spoke with a savage look on his face, "Rather than living a life of death, why don''t you give up your life to kill Dong Fang Jue!"


    "Then what about sister-in-law? What about the child in her womb, do you not care about all of it?"


    Royal Consort ¡­ Children...


    These words finally cleared Dongfang Ze''s mind. He stopped walking and stood there in a daze. He lifted his foot again and again, but he withdrew it again and again.


    He could disregard his own life, but for Princess Hua-Yang and her unborn child ¡­


    Seeing that he had calmed down a bit, Dongfang Yi continued, "Regardless of whether or not you go and kill your royal brother, your little sister and the child in her womb will never escape this slaughter knife. Do you really have the heart to bear it?"


    The struggle in Dongfang Ze''s eyes became more and more intense. After a long while, his knees bent and with a bang, he kneeled on the hard limestone ground. Drops of tears fell from his eyes.


    A man doesn''t cry easily, but it''s not the time to be sad.


    If he wanted to save his wife and children, he had to give up the persistence and hatred in his heart. However, he was truly unwilling!


    Fist after fist slammed against the hard ground again and again, soon, the impact causing him to bleed profusely. He did not seem to feel any pain as he continued to pound on the ground.

 C102

    Dongfang Zhi silently stood to the side, neither speaking nor stopping her. He knew that what Dongfang Ze needed the most right now was to vent.


    When the blood covered the back of his hand, Dongfang Ze finally stopped. He, who was always in high spirits, was now surrounded by helplessness and depression. It made his heart ache.


    "Brother Seven, what should I do?"


    Dongfang Yi patted his shoulder and comforted him, "It''s fine. No matter how difficult the road ahead is, Seventh Brother is here."


    "I know Seventh Brother is good to me, but ¡­" "I hate the thought of Dongfang Cong. Seventh Brother, I''d rather sit on the Cheng De Palace seat because of you. That way, I''d kowtow and be willing to do the kowtowing."


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" He had never once thought of meddling in the imperial throne of the Great Zhou.


    Dongfang Ze sneered. He shook his head and said, "Apart from birth, in terms of military merits, in terms of character, and ability, Seventh Brother, you aren''t inferior to him in any way."


    Mu Qianxue walked in front of him and said with lowered eyes, "As long as there is green mountain and no firewood, there will be no fear. As long as the nine kings have the determination, they might not fail to achieve their goals."


    Dongfang Ze raised his head in a daze. That pair of limpid eyes were as deep as a lake, making him almost lose himself in it. Only after a long time did he regain his senses and ask with a trembling voice, "Really?"


    "Although the deed is done in heaven, the conspiracy is planned by others. No one knows whether they will win or lose unless they reach that point. Therefore, the nine kings need not be so desperate!"


    For some reason, although he was clearly a weak, weak, and weak woman, Dongfang Ze believed everything she said without reservation. He didn''t know why, but he believed every word he said.


    He propped himself up from the ground. Although his hands were still bleeding, his emotions had calmed down a lot and he was no longer as agitated as before.


    After wiping her face, he took a deep breath and nodded: "I understand what you mean, Princess. Alright, I promise you that we won''t cause any trouble for Dongfang Ru for the time being."


    Dongfang Zexuan let out a long sigh of relief when he heard these words. He was truly afraid that he wouldn''t be able to suppress Dongfang Ze''s stubbornness and commit acts of fratricidal brotherhood.


    Dongfang Ze frowned and said awkwardly, "But when I stopped, it would be tantamount to betraying my contract with the Easterners. I''m afraid they won''t let this go."


    "I know. As for the people from the East Peak, Ninth Prince, you stay safe for now. Tomorrow, I will go with the Prince to persuade him. You don''t have to worry too much about that."


    Dongfang Ze nodded. "Fine, I''ll go back first and wait for your news tomorrow."


    After Dongfang Ze left, Mu Qianxue faintly smiled. She looked at Dongfang Qing, who had been looking at her since just now, and asked, "Your highness has something to ask Qianxue?"


    "Yes." Dongfang Qin''s face was abnormally grave. "The princess just said those words to Ol ''Nine. Don''t tell me you''re planning on helping him seize that position in the Cheng De Palace?"


    "And if I say yes?"


    Dongfang Shou stared at her for a moment before saying solemnly, "Regardless of what royal brother and mother have done, in the end, they are not traitorous or evil people. Furthermore, royal brother''s rule is clear, and everything must be related.


    "At this point, are you still interested in Emperor Zhou?"


    Dongfang Qin was silent for a long time before saying, "In the end, they are still my elders and brothers. Moreover, once Ninth Brother seizes the throne, there will definitely be internal strife in the Great Zhou. At that time, Dong Ling and the Qi Kingdom will take advantage of the internal instability and enter our internal affairs, and the century-old foundation of the Great Zhou will be destroyed.


    As he spoke, Mu Qianxue''s smile had always been shallow, and it was impossible to see what she was thinking in her heart, "So, even if I lose everyone''s lives, I still can''t do this right?"


    Dongfang Bing heard that something wasn''t right, and he raised his eyebrows. "What does that mean?"


    "I''ve heard that before Emperor Cheng passed away, other than Emperor Zhou, I''ve also summoned four other princes, right?"


    "Yes, they are Eldest Brother, Third Brother, Fifth Brother and Ninth Brother."


    Yingbai''s fingertips circled the slender tassels beneath the handle of the fan. "Prince, why do you think the Cheng Emperor summoned them?"


    "It''s only natural for me to meet my beloved son before I die. It''s not strange at all."


    "Then why didn''t you summon the prince?"


    Dongfang Zhi was startled, and then a bitter smile appeared on his face. "I have never been the person royal father loves."


    "If we don''t love them, how could we possibly hand over to His Highness the authority representing the Emperor''s side? This special honor is something that neither the Emperor of Zhou nor the nine kings have."


    "In fact, from the moment I took over the Shen Ji Camp, I''ve always been thinking about this question, but I''ve never been able to figure it out, maybe ¡­" I remember when I was twelve, Second Brother and the others left school to pay respects to Royal Father. Second Brother and the others all received Royal Father''s praise, and Ninth Brother, who recited the story incorrectly, was no exception. Only I ¡­ " He smiled ruefully and said: "You are right, yet you are being scolded by your father, and you even punished me for copying the entire book; and almost every time you do this, thanks to your father, with all these historical collections, I have been fortunate enough to copy them all; and the same goes for the text, no matter how hard I try to do it well, I am unable to enter your father''s eyes. I''m sorry, I really don''t feel it. "


    Mu Qianxue pondered for a moment, as she already had an idea in mind. "Your Highness is like everyone else, only seeing the surface of the matter and not paying attention to the true meaning behind it."


    "True intent?"


    Mu Qianxue was a little tired from standing and so she returned to her chair and sat down. She lifted her hand to brush her hair fragments behind her ears as she asked, "Your Highness, think carefully.


    Dongfang Zhi had been rendered speechless by her question. Yes, it was precisely because of Cheng Di''s exceptional severity that he was able to understand the history before reaching 18 years of age and gain a strong physique. Could it really be as Mu Qianxue had said?


    The thought had yet to fully form in his mind when it was ruthlessly tossed out of his mind. Royal father obviously disliked him so much. How could he be purposefully nurtured. It must have been a coincidence; yes, it must have been an accident!


    "Princess, you''re overthinking things. Mufei''s born in the ordinary world, I''m not like big brother and the rest who know how to make father happy. Imperial Father ¡­" He shook his head.


    "Your highness is looking down on yourself in vain." Mu Qianxue covered her mouth and coughed a few times, saying, "Although I have never seen Emperor Cheng, I have still heard quite a bit about him. Among the ten generations of kings in the Great Zhou, Emperor Cheng stands at the forefront in terms of political accomplishments; how could such an emperor not see through his son''s benevolence and righteousness, his disposition is pure and pure, and he is unyielding and willing to handle matters easily!"

 C103

    Dongfang Qing listened silently, and his gaze was fixated on the beautiful ray of light shining through the long lattice window. After a long period of silence, he said hoarsely, "All of this is just the guess of the princess, if ¡­" I am truly as good as the princess says, why does royal father have to be so cold, this is simply illogical. "


    "Just as I''ve said to the Ninth Prince earlier, I don''t understand why the Wei clan is in control of this situation. Other than Emperor Zhou, no other prince would be able to live past the moment of sitting on the Dragon Throne." Mu Qianxue climbed over a rose within a vase with two ears. While sniffing its clear fragrance, she said, "Emperor Zhou is indeed not the successor to the will of the Emperor. Similarly, the Ninth King isn''t either. Prince ¡­" Her clear eyes slightly lifted up and rested on Dongfang Shou. "It''s that person!"


    "Impossible!" At this moment, there were traces of excitement on that usually expressionless face. Ever since he could remember, she had always lived in the shadow that was ignored by Emperor Cheng. But now, Mu Qianxue had erased over twenty years of his memories, saying that he was the most favored prince of Emperor Cheng.


    "The best proof would be the God''s opportunity camp. In addition ¡­" "The reason why Emperor Cheng summoned Mu Wang and the other two to meet him at his deathbed isn''t because he wanted to say something, but because he wanted to use this opportunity to disrupt the vision of Emperor Zhou so that he would think that the God''s Camp is in the hands of these four princes and thus avoid suspicion towards you."


    Dongfang Zhi really wanted to retort against Mu Qianxue''s words, but he couldn''t find the appropriate words. Could it be ¡­ Was it really as she said?


    His hands, hanging at his sides, loosened and tightened, and the sweat on his palms became unbearably sticky. A wisp of morning wind blew in through the crack in the window, brushing against his pale face.


    After an unknown period of time, an ice-cold voice sounded in this quiet room. "You want me to fight for the throne with royal brother?"


    "This is the only way for you to protect yourself, Chen Fei, and the Nine Kings." The words that had been hidden for a long time finally came out at this moment.


    Dongfang Wenshui walked with heavy steps over to her, expressionlessly saying, "When did you start thinking like this?"


    Mu Qianxue''s heartstrings trembled. With her thoughts, how could she not see that Dongfang Qing was suspicious of her? It was just that after saying all this, it wouldn''t be good if she kept it a secret.


    Dongfang Qin bit down on his dry lower lip, his breathing rapid and deep. "In other words, you''ve been hiding this from me for over a month."


    "At first, I only suspected that it was only when Nineteen and the others discovered the hidden power of the Wei clan in the imperial court and even in the Zhou Dynasty that they were somewhat sure. They did not intend to hide it from you.


    "Ha!" A cold sneer escaped from those bloodless lips as it sounded extremely ear-piercing. "The princess is intelligent, quick and cunning. How could I dare to blame the princess for such a astounding talent? I only have one sentence, please answer truthfully."


    Mu Qianxue used her tired body to support herself as she faced Dongfang Qing''s somewhat aggressive gaze. "Your Highness, please ask."


    Dongfang Zhi closed his eyes and tried his best to speak calmly, "Has this been Princess''s plan from the beginning to rebuild South Zhao?"


    That''s what he was thinking ¡­


    Mu Qianxue sighed in her heart and calmly said, "That''s right. I do want to rebuild South Zhao, but Qianxue isn''t despicable enough to risk your benefactor''s life." Under the bright sunlight, one could clearly see the calmness on her face without a trace of hypocrisy.


    After looking at each other for a moment, an apologetic look replaced the piercing glint in Dongfang Zhi''s eyes. He cupped his hands and bowed. "I''m sorry, it was this king who misunderstood the princess. Please forgive me."


    Mu Qianxue helped him up and said softly, "Qianxue was the one who did the wrong thing, no wonder Your Highness thought this way, it''s just that your highness, Qianxue is now speaking from the bottom of her heart, without a single trace of selfishness; in terms of situation, Your Highness is more dangerous than the Ninth Prince, he only has to endure the hatred in his heart, but you won''t do it, the Zhou Emperor will do everything in his power to find the person in charge of the Divine Battalion. When the time comes, you, Grand Concubine Chen, the Ninth Prince, the other princes, and even the people in this palace, all will die."


    "No, royal brother won''t do this to me." He was still trying his best to defend the East, but this time, his voice was much weaker, and not as firm as the previous times.


    "Power has always been the scariest thing in this world. For it, you can fight to the death, brothers and even father. The prince has a peaceful heart and has no intention to fight for it, but not everyone is like you. He and Xiao Ruo Ao were the same kind of people. For the position of emperor, he could sacrifice anything. Not to mention the fact that this is why he has gone to so much trouble to protect you. "


    He didn''t want to believe what Mu Qianxue had said. He didn''t want to believe that his royal brother, whom he had known for so many years, was a cold and selfish person, and that Empress Dowager Wei''s care and love for him was fake. He actually couldn''t find any words to refute Mu Qianxue.


    After an unknown amount of time, Dongfang Qin said with a slight tremble, "Even if everything is as you say, the Wei clan, which even royal father is forced to compromise, what are you and I going to compete for?"


    "The Emperor''s compromise is because he is in the light and the Wei clan is in the dark, but right now, the situation is the exact opposite. We are in the dark and the Wei clan is in the light; from this point, we have already seized the initiative and I will do my best to help the Prince reach the highest point of Cheng De Palace and allow him to be worshipped by the civil and military officials!"


    If these words were spoken by others, it would undoubtedly give off a feeling of arrogance and arrogance. But from Mu Qianxue''s mouth, it was completely normal. It was for no other reason but because she was ¡ª Princess Xuanji, the one and only extraordinary woman in the world!


    "Don''t worry about it. Let me think a little more. The most troublesome people right now are the people from the East. If they tell us about Ol ''Nine, the consequences will be unthinkable."


    "As long as there are benefits to be gained, people from the East will not fall out with you. I will accompany you to the ninth prince''s manor and form an alliance with those from the East."


    "Cooperate?" Dongfang Gu said in surprise, "Didn''t you say that those people from the East had ill intentions and wanted to recruit me, the Great Zhou Empire? Why do you have to cooperate with them?"


    Mu Qianxue smiled and said, "It''s true that they have such thoughts, but whether they can scheme something or not depends on their own abilities. Although Qianxue''s abilities are shallow, it''s not something they can scheme against."


    Dongfang Qing understood that she was using Dong Ling''s ambition on the other hand, and only she dared to scheme with him like this. However, in terms of scheming and guesswork, no one could compare with her in terms of human nature.


    After asking for a few more details, he nodded and said, "Alright, I''ll go and talk to them tomorrow. As for the princess, please stay in the manor."

 C104

    How could Dongfang Yi suddenly change his mind? Without waiting for her to ask, he said, "The more people know about the princess'' talents, the more dangerous it will be for the princess. Thus, in the future, such things will always be left to this king."


    Mu Qianxue''s thoughts were extremely sharp and clear, so how could she not understand that Dongfang Zhi was defending her. When she nodded in agreement, her mind couldn''t help but be a little absent-minded.


    Once upon a time, there were people who treated her like this, but in the end, it was nothing more than a terrifying nightmare ¡­


    Because Jingyu had disappeared at the same time, it was as Dongfang Ze had expected. The entire Jinling City''s attention once again focused on the Pavilion of Emerald, and it was even more serious than the last time, after all, it concerned the life of the current emperor; Prince Xin, Prince Rong, and the others had joined hands to pressure Wei Jingcheng. Under such extreme pressure, they could only surround the Pavilion of Emerald with their troops and ask Ruan Niang to hand over Jingyu.


    In fact, she wasn''t the only one who had a headache, Green-clothed and even Dongfang Cong had a headache, especially for the latter. Whether it was Wang Liang who was a scholar in the imperial court or amongst the scholars of this world, he had a very high reputation, and he had secretly helped Dongfang Wenyi reduce the amount of trouble he had caused. Just as the situation settled down, news of Wang Liang''s death suddenly came.


    He knew that it was all part of their plan, but he had no other choice. He could only watch as the Pavilion of Emerald was surrounded once again.


    "Your Majesty!" Lu Yi stood in front of the Golden Hall and bowed. Without waiting for Dongfang Qian''s orders, Huai En had tactfully retreated. Observing the expression on his face was the most basic way for a servant to survive.


    "Have you found anything?" After having gained nothing in the past few days, Dong Fang became increasingly annoyed. If he had not been able to keep his cool, he might have already been involved in the matter of the Emerald Pavilion.


    "Your Majesty, your servant sent someone to the Mansion of the Sing, but the security there is very tight, so ¡­" "I haven''t found anything yet."


    "Temporarily?" Dongfang Chonglou sneered repeatedly as he walked in front of Lu Yi. He lifted her chin and narrowed her long and narrow phoenix eyes before speaking faintly, "I recall that you said the same thing last time. Lu Yi, your ''temporary'' time seems to be a bit too long."


    Her slender fingers were trembling in her green sleeves. Lu Yi didn''t dare to look at him directly. She lowered her eyes and said, "Your servant isn''t good enough. Please punish me, Your Majesty!"


    Dong Fang Qian let out a cold snort and released his hand, "After investigating for so long, we still haven''t made any progress, and it''s actually getting worse and worse. It''s time for punishment!"


    Lu Yi kneeled on the ground. She didn''t dare to say a single word of apology. She was very clear on the Emperor''s character. He was the person who hated to shirk the most.


    Dong Fang Qian walked back and forth on the smooth and smooth golden bricks, trying to suppress the anger in his heart, and said sinisterly: "Have you found anything else?"


    "Reporting to Your Majesty, on the night that Imperial Tutor Wang was killed, this servant saw fireworks in the vicinity of Imperial Tutor Wang''s house, which should be a signal. This servant immediately brought people to catch up, but the distance was too far, and by the time this servant arrived, there was already no one there, only some bloodstains on the roof. But this servant secretly inquired about Grand Tutor Wei''s corpse, which was killed in the house and showed no signs of moving, so the blood on the roof couldn''t be his."


    Dong Fang He raised his eyebrows. "So, you mean there were two groups of people at the Wang Mansion?"


    "Your servant also thinks the same. The fireworks could very likely be used by one side to request for help. If one side is the messenger king colluding with East Ling people to kill the prince, then who is the other, and why is there a conflict with them?"


    Dongfang Ru gently rubbed his thumb and forefinger together, his thoughts racing as he tried to guess the origins of another group of people. The hall was completely silent, with only the soft sound of ice turning into water dripping into a copper pot, again and again.


    "What are the martial skills of those Easterners like?"


    "I have never fought directly with them, so it is hard to judge, but this group of people can injure the kings in front of a large crowd and escape without leaving a trace." Lu Yi thought for a moment and said, "This servant has never fought directly with them, so it is hard to judge, but this group of people can shoot and injure the kings in front of a large group of people.


    "In other words, ordinary officers are no match for them?"


    Lu Yi nodded, "Even King Rui was tricked by them, I''m afraid."


    The corner of Dongfang Ru''s mouth slightly curled, and a chill like the autumn frost appeared on his face. "Jinling City is really full of hidden talents, all of them can endure it."


    Lu Yi was afraid that he would scold her, so she quickly said, "I will find out who the other group of people are as soon as possible!"


    Dong Fang Kun was about to speak when Wynn''s respectful voice came from outside the door. "Your Majesty, the empress dowager is here."


    "Ask the empress dowager to come in." With that, he said to Lu Yi, who was still kneeling on the ground, "You may leave. I''ll pass this message to you later."


    "Yes." The green-clad Empress Dowager Wei bowed towards the east and slowly walked in, her head lowered as she left the great hall.


    "If Imperial Mother has any business, you can ask the palace to send a message to your son. There''s no need to brag about coming here personally in the heat of the summer."


    "It''s alright today. It''s not that hot." Empress Dowager Wei spoke up after signalling for the palace maid serving the tea to withdraw. "This Dowager heard that Wang Liang died?"


    "Yes. Yesterday morning, a servant of the King''s Residence discovered that he was murdered in his own room. In addition ¡­ Jing Yu is missing. At this time, Jing Yu is missing. Jing Yu is missing.


    Empress Dowager Wei looked at the jade-green cup of tea and said indifferently, "Your Majesty should know that with Wei Jingcheng''s ability, he won''t be able to find Jingyu, and Jingyu can''t possibly be the culprit."


    Dong Fang Qian said helplessly: "Your son knows, but your son can''t directly interfere in this matter, so ¡­" "We can only have them surround the Pavilion of Emerald; fortunately, the messenger king and his men had taken them away earlier. Ruan Niang should have taken advantage of this opportunity to clean up the place properly. I presume she won''t be able to find anything."


    "This Dowager isn''t worried about the Emerald Pavilion. What I''m worried about is that the power behind them even dares to collude with Eastwoods. They sure are courageous!" The always kindly Empress Dowager Wei shot out a terrifying beam of light when she said her last sentence.


    To be able to rise to the throne from the position of a concubine, step by step, allowing his clansmen to take control of the Great Zhou Empire while supporting his only son, how could such a woman be an ordinary person?


    "I came to report that someone was fighting on Wang Liang''s roof the night he died. One of them even sent out a signal with fireworks. One of them should be the people who killed Wang Liang. The other one hasn''t been identified yet. My son will have Lu Yi investigate as soon as possible."

 C105

    Empress Dowager Wei paused for a moment before saying, "You told This Dowager before that the opportunity to set up the Divine Battalion might fall into the hands of Prince Xin?" Although she lived in a secluded place in the Palace, she knew the happenings in the outside world like the back of her hand. It was not so much that half of the Zhou Dynasty was controlled by the Wei clan as that part of it was controlled by her.


    "There is such a suspicion." Before Dongfang Jingyu could finish her sentence, Empress Dowager Wei asked, "What do you mean?"


    "Although he has been with the messenger king for almost five years, he has not yet gained the full trust of the messenger king, so he has not yet heard anything about the Shen Ji Camp. All he knows is that the messenger king does indeed have an unknown force in his hands."


    Empress Dowager Wei gave a noncommittal nod before shifting her gaze to Yin Qiu by her side. "What about you? You think so too?"


    Yin Qiu knelt down in the shadow of the sun and said with her head lowered, "This servant doesn''t dare to speak carelessly."


    "If This Dowager wants you to say it, then just say it." Having heard Empress Dowager Wei''s words, Yin Qiu thought for a long time before speaking, "This servant remembers that when I followed her to the Eastern Palace, Prince Xin was just born. It can be said that this servant watched him grow up; King Xin is a man of abundant knowledge, especially good at calligraphy, even the late emperor was quite impressed with his calligraphy. On the surface, he has an upright and intelligent character, but he believed in the birth of his mother. This servant does not think that His Majesty would pass down the opportunity camp to him. " Yin Qiu had the ability to become Empress Dowager Wei''s concubine and, for the next thirty years, have her rely on her as her trusted confidant. One of them was her ability to be calm and meticulous, adept at analyzing the pros and cons.


    "It''s not the Trust King?" Dongfang Qian''s face was filled with astonishment. He immediately shook his head and said, "But she clearly found out that there''s always an expert protecting the messenger king from the shadows."


    Yin Qiu slightly smiled. "Prince Xin established his residence at the age of sixteen, and now, he''s thirty, fourteen years of effort, which is enough for him to cultivate his own kind of power. It''s not strange for him to occasionally recruit a few experts.


    Dongfang Ru thought about it for a moment and said, "Imperial Mother, do you also think that way?"


    Empress Dowager Wei took a sip of the dark green tea and said unhurriedly, "Although the late emperor didn''t place much importance on the Ancestor System, he wouldn''t let the son of a muse ascend to the throne. Besides, he seemed humble on the surface, but he was actually arrogant and paranoid on the inside.


    "So you''re saying that the god''s fate camp isn''t in the hands of the messenger king?"


    Empress Dowager Wei''s eyes shone brightly. "Rather than keeping an eye on the king, His Majesty might as well pay more attention to King Mu."


    "Ol''nine?" Dong Fang Qian was even more astonished than before. "How could it be him!"


    "The Emperor forgot his origin?" Of all the princes, the one that the royal father was most fond of was neither him nor the King of Trust, but the Dongfang Ze.


    "Emperor Xian ¡­" Empress Dowager Wei stared into the void, a trace of hatred appearing between her brows. "The most biased towards them is the mother and son. If it wasn''t for your uncles and cousins, King Mu would be sitting on the throne today."


    "This son understands, but ¡­" Dong Fang Qian thought for a moment. "Mother knows the temperament of Ol ''Nine. He acted recklessly and impulsively, and now that the Zhou Dynasty has been handed over to him, it will definitely fall apart and fall apart."


    Yin Qiu held up a jade hairpin by Empress Dowager Wei''s bun. "This servant''s opinion is slightly different from His Majesty''s. Although Prince Mu is a bit young, he has to be nurtured personally by the late emperor. Among the ten princes, he''s the most similar to the late emperor, while the late emperor ¡­" This has nothing to do with being reckless. Your Majesty, you should think about it more carefully. "


    That''s right, when royal father was still alive, Dongfang Ze''s character wasn''t as hasty as it is now. Could it be ¡­ Was this the smoke he used to deceive people? If that was really the case, then Dongfang Ze''s thoughts were extremely tight.


    "Does the Emperor know what to do now?"


    Dong Fang Qian regained his senses, cupped his hands and said: "Your son understands, please be at ease mother."


    Empress Dowager Wei nodded. Her delicate and white hand, like a young girl''s, stroked the hem of her royal blue dress as she lightly said, "Only by finding the God''s opportunity camp can we put an end to all future troubles. Only then can your throne truly be secured." After a pause, she continued, "Those people Yin Qiu mentioned just now, if you think it''s necessary, you can use them however you want."


    "Yes." As Eastern Ru replied, Empress Dowager Wei supported Yin Qiu''s hand and helped him to her feet. Before leaving, she remembered something. "How''s things in the West Chu?"


    "Although South Zhao has been annihilated, its citizens'' resistance will be very intense. Right now, only twenty to thirty percent of the areas controlled by the West Chu are still resisting; the last time I heard from Seventh Brother, Mu Linfeng had already secretly returned to South Zhao and was preparing to gather the veterans and civilians. Whether he succeeds or or not, the subsequent conflict will only become more intense. My son estimates that the West Chu will not be able to completely control the South Zhao for at least five years."


    "Yes." Empress Dowager Wei stroked the beads of gold and gems that Mu Qianxue had delivered to her wrist. After pondering for a moment, she said, "Have someone go check on Mu Qianxue in the West Chu."


    Dongfang Zexuan disapprovingly said, "My son personally tried Mu Qianxue. He boasted that he was smart, but was actually incredibly stupid. Xiao Ruo''s arrogance shouldn''t have anything to do with her."


    "It''s never wrong to be cautious. Also, you have to keep an eye on King Rui. Don''t let him join Ninth Brother at that time." Her wariness was even greater than that of Dong Fang.


    She waited for Dong Kuan to respond before walking away slowly. From behind, she could see the blue train of the dress winding around. Large dark striped peonies were faintly discernible between the skirts.


    The Wei family relied on their exceptional scheming and patience. After three dynasties, they were still standing, enjoying the highest honor in the world. They were like an everlasting peony in the palace.


    However, there are no eternal dynasties in this world, nor are there truly ungrateful peonies. On this day ¡­ It would eventually come!


    Twilight slowly descended from the sky like a pair of giant wings, engulfing the blood-red sunset. Only a few faint colors that had yet to be devoured were faintly discernible on the horizon.


    As soon as Dongfang Qin stepped into the Mu Mansion, Dongfang Ze received the news and came out. When he saw that he was alone, he said in a low voice, "Seventh Brother, why haven''t you seen the princess yet?"


    "I alone will be enough to handle this matter. The princess'' relationship in this matter ¡­" Dongfang Yi stopped and said seriously, "You are not allowed to mention this to anyone!"


    "Why?"


    "No need to ask, just do as I say. Otherwise, even if it''s you, I won''t be polite with you!"


    Seeing that he was unwilling to speak, Dongfang Ze could only shrug and say, "Fine." In fact, he did not intend to tell anyone about what had happened yesterday.

 C106

    The Mu King''s Manor was much bigger than the Rui King''s Manor. There were bridges and flowing water inside. The pavilions and pavilions were filled with layers upon layers of courtyards. With their pace, it took them almost an incense stick of time to reach the innermost courtyard.


    "They''re inside." This place was usually empty, and coupled with the fact that the place was remote, no one had passed by for a day. Besides a few trusted aides, no one knew that this place was where all of the wanted criminals in the city lived.


    Dongfang Wenshui nodded and walked in. The moment he stepped through the courtyard door, he felt like he was being watched. His entire body felt uncomfortable, but there was no one around him. It was truly strange.


    "The Easterners are good at hiding. It''s hard to find them." Dongfang Ze saw through his thoughts and whispered in his ear. As he spoke, they had already arrived in front of a flat house. After knocking on the door in the manner they had agreed on, a voice as tender as water came from inside, "Come in."


    The room was already lit with lanterns. Thousand Generations Ben Ying was sitting at the table, slowly wiping the blade that had almost taken 15 lives. Seeing the two walk in side by side, Ben Ying stopped what she was doing, and looked at Dongfang Ze with a sharp gaze, "Has the Ninth King brought him here to renege on our alliance?"


    "How could that be? Seventh Brother came because he had some matters that he wanted to discuss with Lady Qian." As Dong Fang Ze spoke, Ben Ying''s beautiful eyes turned and landed on Dong Fang Shan. She smiled sweetly and said, "We meet again."


    Dongfang Shou stared at the woman who had shot him with a hidden arrow in the name of asking for directions. He said solemnly, "Yes, we meet again."


    Ben Ying raised her long and thin eyebrows, stood up and bowed to the east. She smiled and said, "Please forgive me, King Rui."


    "Let''s not talk about the past." Dongfang Shou waved his hand. After he examined Ben Ying for a while, he said indifferently, "I didn''t expect that Miss Qian Dai would have such outstanding martial arts at such a young age. Even I nearly died at the hands of Miss Qian."


    Ben Ying said in surprise, "That person from the night before yesterday was under the command of the prince?"


    "What did Miss Qian think?" Dongfang Gu sneered, "If it was His Majesty''s camp, you''d have been locked up in the Celestial Prison a long time ago."


    Ben Ying breathed a sigh of relief, but at the same time, she also became a bit more vigilant, "I didn''t expect that you would have such a capable person under your command. I wonder if I could meet him."


    "Not convenient." Dongfang Shou unhesitatingly rejected her request. In reality, even he himself didn''t know who that person was, much less where to find him.


    "This king knows that you plan to assassinate His Majesty when he is in the great temple to offer your sacrifices to the ancestors. This king has come to ask Miss Qian Dai to give up on this matter." Every year during the first month of the four seasons, the dynasty''s emperor would go to the Grand Temple to offer sacrifices to the ancestors. Although there were guards from the Imperial Guards, they were undoubtedly weaker than the Palace of Brilliance, which was why Dongfang Ze had chosen this opportunity to make his move.


    "Give up?" Ben Ying looked at Dongfang Ze in astonishment. The latter nodded and said, "This is also my intention. Previously, I was so angry that I lost my head. Now that I think about it, this method is not feasible!"


    Her slender fingers swiped across the blade that was as bright as a mirror, and her almond eyes were clearly reflected on the blade. Her cold voice filled this small room, "Your highness, what kind of people do you take my thousand generations of clansmen as? Do you think they are servants that come and go as soon as they are called?"


    "This matter ¡­"


    Dongfang Qin raised his hand to stop Dongfang Ze from continuing, and expressionlessly said, "This King knows that Miss Qian Dai and her men all have extraordinary skills, but these people will always surround His Majesty with the Imperial Guards, the martial generals, and the God''s opportunity camp. Miss Qian thinks that you can really take the enemy''s head from among the thousands of soldiers?"


    Ben Ying''s expression changed slightly. Soon after, she coldly laughed, "They are just a motley crowd. They are nothing much."


    Dongfang Qin stared at her for a moment and suddenly said, "Since that''s the case, then pretend this king has never come here. Goodbye!" After saying that, he turned around and was about to leave. Ben Ying did not expect him to leave just like that. She did not know how to react.


    Although Dongfang Ze was also full of surprise, he had unconditional trust towards seventh brother, so he forcefully swallowed down the words that were already on the tip of his tongue and watched the situation unfold.


    "Hold on!" "Since the Ninth King brought Prince here, I believe he told you about the agreement between us. Emperor Zhou sent people to infiltrate our East Ling County with ill intentions, so this matter cannot be ignored."


    Dongfang Qing sneered in his heart, "If Miss Qian had the ability, I wouldn''t have said anything. Unfortunately, I don''t have it. A God''s opportunity camp is enough for you to face the consequences."


    "Boasting shamelessly!" Following that, a cold light appeared from the corner of the wall, and quickly stabbed towards the back of Dongfang Gu''s head. The latter''s gaze turned cold as he casually grabbed an empty tea cup from the table and put it behind his head.


    "Ding!" The tea cup blocked the tip of the blade impartially, preventing it from advancing further. At the same time, a black shadow was also exposed under the candlelight. It was the dagger.


    Dongfang Gu coldly said, "Your country''s skill at concealment is indeed great, but it''s still just concealment after all, not disappearing. As long as you observe carefully, you''ll be able to find some clues. There should be another person hiding in the room besides him. Miss Qian Dai, was this king right?"


    This Dongfang Qing had only been here for a short period of time, but he had already discovered a couple of them. They were truly not simple, no wonder when Dong Ling lost to him in the battle four years ago, and that mysterious expert from the night before ¡­


    Thousand Generations Ben Ying''s mind was spinning like a wheel. She quickly made up her mind and shouted at the blade that had yet to be retracted: "Hurry up and retreat!"


    After putting away the saber and retreating to the side, Ben Ying personally poured a cup of tea and passed it to Dongfang Shou with both hands. She respectfully said, "This Ying''s discipline is not strict. Please forgive me, Your Highness!"


    "I don''t dare!" Dongfang Zhi expressionlessly said. He didn''t extend his hand to receive the tea. This attitude made Ben Ying unable to read his mind, and he became more and more cautious. "I know what your intentions are, Your Highness. But we''ve come a thousand miles and we''ve returned empty-handed. It''s really unsatisfying."


    Seeing that she had given in first, Dongfang Qing''s expression relaxed slightly. "It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Ten years won''t be too late."


    Ben Ying stared at him and probed, "Prince wants me to wait for a chance to assassinate the Zhou Emperor?" After receiving a positive answer from Dongfang Wenshui, she said, "So you''re saying that the prince also hates the Zhou Emperor?"


    Just before yesterday, he had been full of respect and reverence for Dongfang. He thought Dongfang was a good brother, a good emperor, but in the blink of an eye ¡­ Everything had changed.


    "You don''t have to care about this, all you have to do is to know that I am on the same side as the Ninth King. As long as we reach an understanding today, after this matter is settled, I will not mistreat the Thousand Generation Miss. The Great Zhou and Dong Ling will also be on good terms for generations, and there will be no fires of war ever!"


    After thinking about it for a long time, Ben Ying raised her eyes and said seriously, "Alright, we shall do as Prince Rui says. From today onwards, we will be allies. We will advance and retreat together! We will not forget him!"


    "We advance and retreat together, we will not give up!" Dongfang Gu took the tea that Ben Ying had been holding in his hand and drank it all in one gulp. He understood that he was using tea in place of wine. He immediately poured himself and Dongfang Ze each a cup and drank it all.

 C107

    After exiting the small courtyard, the sky had already turned completely dark. A crescent moon quietly hung in the black satin night sky, casting a gentle glow.


    Dongfang Ze saw that there was no one around and whispered, "Seventh Brother, do you really plan to fight Dongfang Ru together?" When he was still in the room, he had wanted to ask this question, but because of the thousands of generations of Ben Ying''s presence, he had endured until now.


    Dongfang Bu stopped, feeling the cool breeze brush against his face. "You want to know?"


    "Of course." Dongfang Ze''s face was full of curiosity. When he left yesterday, Seventh Brother was still speaking up for Dongfang Qian. How did such a big change happen in one night? Could it be that the princess said something to him that made Seventh Brother, who had always been stubborn, change his mind?


    Dongfang Qing silently looked up at the starry night sky. Mu Qianxue''s words were like flowing water as they flowed past her ears. After a long time, he shook her head and said, "I don''t know."


    "Don''t know?" But you clearly ¡­ "


    Dongfang Shou withdrew his gaze and interrupted, "If I hadn''t said that just now, how could Thousand Generations Ben Ying have stopped?"


    The two of them walked slowly side by side. When they were about to reach the door, Dongfang Ze suddenly said, "Seventh Brother, what I said yesterday was the truth."


    "I know, it''s seventh brother''s fault for being careless. I didn''t know that you had so many grievances hidden in your heart. If you feel uncomfortable in the future, come find seventh brother. Don''t keep it in your heart alone."


    "That''s not what I mean." Under the moonlight, Dongfang Ze''s eyes were bright and clear. He said slowly and clearly, "I''d rather sit in the Hall of Endless Virtue with you, Seventh Brother!"


    Dongfang Yi''s pupils constricted. In the next moment, he shouted out words that were almost the same as yesterday. "Don''t speak nonsense. I''m neither a descendant nor a young one, how can I ¡­"


    Dongfang Ze interrupted, "Compared to being the direct descendant of a child, I prefer ''the able ones will take over''. Seventh Brother, as long as you want it, I''ll do my best to help you!" His eyes shone with an extraordinary splendor. It was a faith that had nothing to do with the struggle for benefits.


    He had lived for twenty-four years and had never thought of getting his hands on that high up position, but now, one by one, people were urging him to fight for it. They had even told him that they would never let go of their royal father, and that they had placed their hopes on him.


    "Brother Seven ¡­"


    Dongfang Yi raised his hand. "I know what you want to say. This matter ¡­" Let me think about it. " After a short pause, he warned again, "Before things fade away, be careful and don''t let your guard down. You have to be even more careful of those easterners who live in your residence. You can''t ¡­" However, he quickly retracted his gaze and said as if nothing had happened, "Ninth Brother, you are not young anymore, why are you still so reckless? You are the prince, yet you dare to fight with a few thugs. If word of this got out, people would definitely make a fool of you."


    Just when did he have the leisure to fight with those ruffians? While he was wondering, he saw Dongfang Qin''s gaze, and although he didn''t understand what was going on, he still went along with him and said, "Who told those bastards to take advantage of that woman in the street? Of course we have to teach her a lesson, and see if they dare to mess around in the future." Saying this, he continued: "I hate them for using dirty tricks. They used fragrant dust to cover my eyes, making me unable to see clearly. I got beaten up by them and got angry just thinking about it. It''s a pity that I can''t find them when I go back later on."


    "It''s fortunate that you''re just a bunch of hoodlums. Otherwise, your injuries wouldn''t be as simple as mere flesh wounds. Bring a few more guards with you when you go out in case something similar happens again."


    "Got it, it''s late, I''ll send Seventh Brother out." When he arrived in front of the scarlet mansion, he took advantage of the moment where he was mistaken and whispered into Dongfang Gu''s ear, "I just realized that someone is watching. I''m afraid they don''t come with good intentions."


    Dongfang Ze jumped in fright upon hearing this. He resisted the urge to lift his head and look up, and whispered, "Are you sure, seventh brother?"


    "Hmm, you''ve been keeping an eye on us. Be careful." Because the feeling of being watched had always been there, Dongfang Shan didn''t dare to say too much. He left the manor after a few more words of warning.


    With Dongfang Gu''s reminder, for the next few days, Dongfang Ze remained cautious. He never set foot in that small courtyard again. The entire Mu King''s Manor was so quiet that there wasn''t even the slightest breeze.


    They had already been surrounded by the Jing Zhao Prefecture overseer for seven whole days, with food, drinks, and food all inside the building. Not only that, but those few princes had also continuously pressured Wei Jingcheng to force him to bring the people of the Pavilion back to the yamen.


    Wei Jingcheng was frightened from hearing this. He was afraid that those girls wouldn''t be able to bear the torture and would do something they shouldn''t. Fortunately, these girls all had a tough mouth. He secretly wiped away his sweat without saying anything.


    It was Ruan Niang who was being interrogated. This was the third time she was being interrogated, and it was the same every time. The interrogation, the crying for injustice, the execution, they repeated over and over again.


    "I truly do not know anything and have never seen Jingyu before. Please enlighten me!" Ruan Niang feebly begged for mercy. Her carefully maintained hands were swollen and red from being pinched by the pincers, like ten thick carrots.


    Duke Rong, who was holding back his moustache, slapped the armrest and coldly snorted, "You won''t cry if you can''t see the coffin. This King wants to see how long she can keep on torturing me!"


    "Prince ¡­" Wei Jingcheng wanted to speak up for Ruan Niang, but the moment she opened her mouth, she was stopped by Prince Rong. "What, can''t you bear it?"


    "Of course not." Wei Jingcheng smiled at the unfriendly Prince Rong and then slapped the wood to make himself feel better, "Come on, continue with your punishment!"


    "No!" "No way!" Ruan Niang screamed with her heart torn and her lungs torn. Her eyes were filled with endless fear. She was really afraid of that kind of pain. It was as if all ten of her fingers were going to be broken.


    "Sir, do you believe me? I have been wronged!" The bailiff held back the wailing Ruan Niang and placed the pincer onto her ten fingers. As the bailiff pulled tightly on both sides of her, Ruan Niang let out a shrill scream. Duke Rong frowned and said coldly, "Cover her mouth, it''s so noisy that it hurts my ears."


    The bailiff quickly found a rag to cover Ruan Niang''s mouth. Now, there was not even a place to vent. All the pain gathered in her body, tormenting her internal organs. Cold sweat broke out all over her body.


    By the time the bailiff removed the torture instruments, Ruan Niang was already limply lying on the ground, breathing heavily. Her clothes were already soaked through, as if she had just fished them out from the water.


    Prince Rong walked to her side, lifted his deerskin boots, and heavily kicked her. "Speak, where is Jingyu?"


    Ruan Niang weakly squeezed out a few words, "No ¡­" "I don''t know ¡­"

 C108

    This answer was no doubt not from Prince Rong. The latter said with a cold face, "Your mouth is quite firm. Don''t you want to say it? Then continue the torture until you are willing to say it!"


    Ruan Niang laid on the ground and didn''t even have the strength to plead for mercy. Wei Jingcheng walked down and said, "My prince, you can''t use torture anymore."


    King Rong sized him up, "Since you''re so protective, could it be that this old procuress is your sweetheart?"


    "My lord, you must be joking." Although Wei Jingcheng was furious, he did not dare to flare up. He turned to King Rong and the King of Letters, who had yet to speak, and said, "If I did not protect Ruan Niang, it would really be like that. If I were to torture her again, it might cause some deaths, she is the Brothel Keeper of the Emerald Pavilion, and if there is anyone who knows of Jing Yu''s whereabouts, it would definitely be her, if they were to die here, the clue would be broken.


    Hearing him say this, even King Rong hesitated. He turned his head and asked, "Big Brother, what do you think we should do?"


    The king slowly stood up and said, "Sir Wei''s words make a bit of sense. Just do as he says and try again another time. We''ve already waited so many days, so let''s wait a few more days."


    "Alright, I''ll listen to big brother." When they reached the door, Prince Rong could not think of a way to vent his anger, so he came back and kicked Ruan Niang a few times. Wei Jingcheng did not dare to stop them.


    The sun was shining brightly on the outside, but it was dark and humid inside. The gap between the two was like two different worlds.


    "Milord, save me ¡­" Ruan Niang reached out to pull the corner of Wei Jingcheng''s robe, but because of the severe injury on his finger, he couldn''t bend it.


    "Hai." Wei Jingcheng sighed, squatted down and took out the medicine bottle hidden in her sleeve, smeared the green ointment on her finger that was twice as thick as an ordinary person, "It''s not that I don''t want to save you, but that I can''t. You saw the Duke Rong''s attitude, they won''t give up now that they''ve suffered so much."


    The coolness of the medicinal paste caused the pain to lessen slightly. Ruan Niang braced herself and said, "I really don''t know anything about what happened with Tutor Wang, nor have I ever seen Jingyu. I''ve been wrongly accused."


    Wei Jingcheng gave a wry smile and said, "I believe you, but I''m not the one in charge right now. Just bear with it a little longer and this matter won''t continue to be investigated endlessly."


    "If... Prince Rong and the others aren''t willing to let it go? " Ruan Niang pleaded, "Sire, please help me tell the young lady. The young lady is incredibly powerful. She will definitely be able to help."


    Wei Jingcheng shook his head and said: "This matter involves several princes. I''m afraid even a lady would be helpless to help."


    "No, the girl must have a way to save us." Saying that, she cried, "I really can''t take this punishment, I''m afraid ¡­" "It won''t be able to take it."


    Wei Jingcheng''s expression changed as he coldly said, "You want to betray the young lady?"


    Upon hearing this, Ruan Niang shivered and shook her head like a rattle drum. "How could I dare to betray Miss? I''m afraid I''ve been tortured too much. My mind is muddled, and I might have accidentally said something wrong."


    Wei Jingcheng''s expression softened, but his tone remained cold. "If you really want to preserve your life, and if you want to protect the Emerald Pavilion, then mind your own words!"


    "I know!" Ruan Niang nodded her head like she was pounding garlic. With a bitter face, she said, "Sire, please help me inform the young lady. If the young lady really has no other choice, I will accept it."


    Wei Jingcheng was afraid that if the investigation continued like this, the Pavilion of Emerald wouldn''t be able to hold on and so he said one by one: "Alright, I''ll go talk to the lady."


    "Thank you, my lord!" "Thank you, master!" Under Ruan Niang''s repeated thanks, Wei Jingcheng got up and left the dark, damp cell.


    In the evening, a thunderstorm had dissipated the scorching heat. The cool evening wind carried the cool water with it as it blew through the streets of Jinling.


    After the last rays of light in the horizon had been swallowed by darkness, a man in a green cap walked out from the back gate of the Jing Zhao Prefecture with his head lowered. He walked through one street after another until he came to a street.


    However, all of this activity couldn''t compare to the small building at the end of the street. One by one, silk red lanterns were hung from the eaves, exuding a bewitching glow.


    "Miss Qing`er, we''ve already asked Miss Xinghe to count the number of times you''ve come here. Are you free today?" Several young men surrounded a maidservant dressed girl at the door, looking anxious.


    The young woman called Qing`er apologetically replied, "My apologies to the young masters. As you all know, Miss Xinghe only meets with one person a day. Her appointment is already at the end of the next month, so I really don''t have time to meet with her. You should all wait for next month."


    "Next month is too long. We only need to listen to a song before we leave. Would Miss Qing`er be able to accommodate us?"


    "It''s not that this servant isn''t willing to agree, it''s just the rules of the Glazed Workshop. I hope that the young masters will forgive me, but the other young ladies are still free. If the young masters are interested, this servant can arrange things for you." Although Qing`er''s words were polite, her attitude was extremely resolute. Anyone who asked about this'' Miss Xing ''would agree with her words and refuse to back down. In the end, under the envious gaze of the crowd, a noble young master entered the Glazed Light Workshop.


    Looking at this scene, an old man selling beans at a stall shook his head, "These people are too much. They spend money every day to close the door, but they are actually so happy that they don''t get tired of it. They really don''t understand.


    Hearing his words, the person beside him laughed and said: "This is called Zhou Yu beating the yellow weasel; one is willing to take the bait; I have heard that the apricot girl is the leader of the glazed market, and listening to her play a song costs at least fifty taels of silver, and it will have to wait for half a month, or at most one to two months. Among the other girls in the building, the lowest asking price is at least ten taels."


    "Fifty silver taels?" The old man taunted, "I can''t even earn fifty taels of silver from selling the beans for a year. It''s just a song, how could I become an immortal just by listening to it?"


    That person pouted and said, "Which one of us is not a rich and powerful guest that can come to the Glazed Glass Workshop? In their eyes, fifty taels is equivalent to fifty taels of gold. As for that Miss Xing, I heard that several influential people want to take her as their concubine, but she refused to nod her head and chose to stay in the Glazed Workshop."


    The old man scooped out a bowl of beans and gave it to the customer, sighing, "If you don''t want to be a good man, why do you have to show off in this kind of place? I don''t know what you''re thinking." Saying this, he narrowed his eyes and pointed to the other side. "Look at that person. It doesn''t seem like he''s some rich person. Why did he go in as well?"


    The man next to him looked in the direction he was pointing at and saw a man in a green hat walk into the glazed market. He said with a disapproving tone, "Maybe he is a servant of some noble young master, or maybe ¡­" If I have the money, I would rather go to the Emerald Pavilion or the Ten Thousand Flowers House. At least there are girls who can touch it.


    The old man laughed and reprimanded him, "From the way you are usually so serious, I didn''t think you would have such a plaything. Be careful not to let that bastard in your family find out, or else his ears will be ripped off."


    That person shook his head and said, "Didn''t you hear ''death by the peony flower, even a ghost would be amicable''?"

 C109

    As they were discussing this matter, the green-clothed man that they had seen earlier had followed a servant to the rear courtyard of the Glazed Market. Compared to the bustling noise and the unending stream of bamboo sounds, this place seemed abnormally tranquil, if not for the fact that the academy walls were clearly visible and surrounded, then it could be said that it was two different places.


    The servant stopped when they reached the bottom of a two story building. He respectfully said, "The lady is above, please!"


    "Alright." The green-clothed person nodded and stepped onto the stairs. He seemed to be very familiar with this place. As soon as he went upstairs, he turned left and arrived in front of a small house that was illuminated by light. He raised his hand and knocked on the door.


    "Come in." Along with this voice, the green-clothed man pushed open the door and walked in. Inside the room sat a green clothed woman. Their eyes met, and Lu Yi said in surprise, "Sir Wei?"


    This unremarkable man was none other than the disguised Jing Zhao Prefecture Overseer Wei Jingcheng. He cupped his hands and said, "I have come presumptuously. Please forgive me, Lady Lu." Judging from their words, they must have known each other a long time ago.


    "Lord, you''re being too serious." After inviting him to sit down, Lu Yi asked in puzzlement, "Why did the Lord suddenly come?"


    Wei Jingcheng sighed. "It''s all because of the Pavilion of Jadeite. The messenger king and the others have been keeping an eye on us for the past few days, forcing me to put my life on the line every time we interrogate him. Especially Ruan Niang, I''m worried ¡­" "Ruan Niang will not be able to bear the torture and say some things she shouldn''t have, so she came here to discuss it with the young lady to see if there was any way to dispel the suspicions of the King of Letters and the rest, lest they always cling onto the Pavilion of Emerald."


    "As long as we can''t find the jade mirror, the suspicions of the messenger king will never be dispelled." She lowered her eyebrows for a moment and then said in a deep voice, "As long as we can''t find the jade mirror, the suspicions of the messenger king will never be dispelled."


    "That''s exactly the theory. As for His Majesty ¡­" Wei Jingcheng lowered his voice and probed, "Have you asked, Miss?"


    A cold light flashed in Lu Yi''s eyes. "What? Lord Wei wants to invite His Majesty out?"


    "I don''t dare!" "I don''t dare!" Wei Jingcheng hurriedly denied it. He knew the stakes involved. Even if the Emerald Pavilion and the Glazed Light Workshop were to cause a huge ruckus, Dongfang Ru would absolutely not appear.


    After a moment of silence, Lu Yi said, "Mother Ruan wants to confess?"


    Wei Jingcheng thought for a moment before honestly speaking, "I won''t hide it from Miss. This time, Ruan Niang asked me to come over. I''d like to ask Miss to think of a way to resolve the problem between her and the Pavilion of Subjugation. Otherwise ¡­"


    "Or tell me?" Seeing that Wei Jingcheng had pursed his lips without saying a word, Lu Yi knew that he had guessed right. His slightly upturned eyes contained a hint of coldness, "As he grows older, her courage also grows along with it. I forgot who helped her redeem her body seven years ago, and who helped her open the Emerald Pavilion in the capital.


    "Ruan Niang is indeed being excessive, but the most important thing right now is to settle this matter so as not to harm Lady Ruan." Even though Wei Jingcheng was a fourth rank imperial official who was in charge of the security and government affairs of the capital city, in front of the green-clothed man who didn''t have any rank, he had to be extra careful. That was because he was very clear that it was not the position of officials nor the rank that determined each other''s status, but their kindness and trust in front of Dongfang Ru.


    After a long while, she said, "In the Pavilion of Emerald, only Ruan Niang has seen me. If she dies, then the relationship between the Pavilion of Emerald and the Glazed Workshop will naturally be broken."


    "Ding Ling Ling!" A gust of wind blew in from outside the house, causing the silver bell hanging by the window to ring with a clear and melodious sound.


    Wei Jingcheng''s body stiffened as his breathing quickened. "Does this young lady want to ¡­" He made a gesture of raising his hand and bringing the blade down.


    Lu Yi blew on her translucent nails and said indifferently, "If you want to calm this matter, you have to give the king and the rest an explanation. Mother Ruan ¡­" It''s without a doubt the best sacrifice. " The corners of his eyes twitched as he said with a smile that was not a smile, "Why, is Sir Wei unable to bear it?"


    "Of course not." Wei Jingcheng was not a good man or woman. After the initial surprise, he said, "I understand what you mean. I''m just worried about Ruan Niang''s life. I can''t stop them."


    "It''s just a way of killing, of course it''s not. However, if she takes responsibility for everything, then things will be different."


    Wei Jingcheng couldn''t figure out what she meant and cupped his hands in greeting, "Please advise me, Miss."


    Lu Yi walked to the open window and looked at the brightly lit building in front of her. She slowly told her of the plan she had just thought of.


    As she spoke, Wei Jingcheng''s frown deepened. After the last word faded into the evening breeze, he hesitantly said, "Isn''t this a bit too risky? Besides, the King and the others might not believe it."


    "Whether they believe it or not is not important. What''s important is that you have an explanation from Master Wei that allows the withdrawal of troops. Using a single life to solve the problem of the Pavilion of Emerald, isn''t that worth it?"


    "I''m just afraid that they won''t give up!"


    "As long as you''re in the right, you don''t have to be afraid of them, Your Highness ¡­ "Oh, it sounds honorable. To be honest, they are not even the same subject. They can''t overturn the heavens with the presence of His Majesty. Besides, His Majesty is very dissatisfied with them for this matter. Watch out, they will come back one by one sooner or later."


    Wei Jingcheng''s mind raced. When a drop of candle oil landed on the lampstand, he bit it and said, "Okay, we''ll do as the lady says." He was also a swift and decisive person. Since he had made his decision, he did not hesitate any longer. He cupped his hands and said, "I will arrange it now. Thank you for your guidance, Lady Lu Yi."


    "Goodbye, milord." Following the same route, he returned from the back door to the Jing Zhao Estate. Just as he took off the green hat to conceal his identity, a beautiful woman in silk clothes walked in with a maidservant. She was a concubine that Wei Jingcheng had taken in last year, and he liked her very much, "Master, where did you go? I haven''t even seen you around the mansion."


    Wei Jingcheng casually said, "I saw that the weather was cool today, so I went out for a walk."


    "I know that you''ve worked hard these days, so I specially made a cup of ginseng soup for you to drink while it''s still hot." As she said this, she scooped up a bowl of soup and handed it to Wei Jingcheng. The latter''s mind was filled with ideas on how to handle Ruan Niang in prison, so she wasn''t in the mood to drink the soup. She put it aside and said, "Just leave it for now. We''ll drink later."


    The woman saw that his expression didn''t change so she asked in a worried tone: "Master, did those princes put pressure on you again?" Ever since Imperial Tutor Wang had been killed at home, Wei Jingsheng had often sighed and found it difficult to smile.


    Wei Jingcheng nodded and said, "It''s fine. I''ll take care of it. You can go back and rest."


    The woman saw that he was in a bad mood so she tactfully said: "I will take my leave. Master should remember to drink ginseng soup."


    After she left, Wei Jingcheng called in Master Liu from his residence. After a secret conversation, Master Liu bowed and left. About an hour later, he returned and said in a low voice, "Sire, we''ll follow your instructions. When you see Mother Ruan, he''ll make his move and guarantee that she won''t see the sun tomorrow. Are you going over now, or ¡­"

 C110

    "Right now." As he spoke, Wei Jingcheng had already strode out. Martial Grandmaster Liu quickly followed behind him. After circling around in the darkness, he stopped at a pitch-black iron gate.


    As Elder Liu knocked on the door, someone came to open it. It was a middle-aged man in his forties who was also the jailer. He stepped aside and respectfully said, "Your humble servant greets the lord!"


    Wei Jingcheng covered his nose and covered his nose as he walked into the dirty cell. In addition to the prison, there were a few guards there. They stood up and bowed when they saw him enter.


    The head of the prison led them all the way to the innermost cell. It was almost midnight, and most of the prisoners were already asleep. Ruan Niang was no exception, lying motionless on the dry grass with her back facing them.


    After the head of the prison took out a key to unlock the door, he respectfully said, "I''ve already followed Martial Ancestor Liu''s instructions and switched the prisoners next to us to another place to be locked up. In addition, I''ve also prepared some ink and pens. Do you want to bring them over now?"


    "Go get it." While speaking, Wei Jingcheng walked in and lightly shook Ruan Niang''s body. The latter drowsily opened her eyes and when she saw that Wei Jingcheng had lost all interest, she quickly sat up and asked impatiently: "Sire, have you seen the lady before? What did she say?"


    "Shh!" Wei Jingcheng made a silencing gesture. Seeing that no other prisoners had been alerted, he said in a low voice: "I just returned from Miss. She told me a way to get you out of here."


    Upon hearing that she had the chance to leave this damned place, Ruan Niang was overjoyed. She suppressed her excitement and asked, "What method?"


    Wei Jingcheng faced her hopeful gaze and said word by word, "Admit that everything was done by you, including the death of Imperial Tutor Wang."


    These words were like a bucket of cold water poured on her head, causing her to feel cold from head to toe. "What do you mean?" Without waiting for Wei Jingcheng to speak, she raised her voice and asked in a sharp voice, "You want to push me to death?"


    "What are you thinking?" Wei Jingcheng reached out his hand to touch Ruan Niang''s shoulder, but he shrank away like a plague, avoiding him. Wei Jingcheng didn''t think he was disobedient and took back his hand, "Miss has always been relying on you as his trusted aide, how can I let you get into trouble? Besides, if something happens to you, I''ll rely on someone from the Pavilion of Emerald to take care of you."


    Ruan Niang''s expression was slightly relaxed but she still spoke with caution, "Since that''s the case, why do I have to admit to those things?"


    "Because this is the only way to save you." Only after the prison guard had put down his brush and left did Wei Jingcheng continue speaking. "You can see the attitude of the king and his men better than anyone else. It''s impossible for them to let you go."


    "No, as long as ¡­" Ruan Niang held her head with both hands and tried to calm herself down. "As long as we find Jingyu, they will know that the matter of Grand Tutor Wang has nothing to do with me or the Emerald Pavilion."


    "Even if we don''t find Jingyu now, even if we do, what if Jingyu insists that you are the one who ordered it?" You won''t be able to wash it off even if you jump into the Yellow River. "


    "No, Jingyu is one of us. She won''t talk nonsense, she won''t!" Ruan Niang tried her best to speak, but the more she spoke, the less confidence she had. She secretly schemed against those people from the Pavilion of Emerald to be crafty, but what she did was always unexpected.


    "Rather than waiting for the mirror jade to appear, I might as well try to save myself." Wei Jingcheng said in a low voice, "Even though Prince Xin, Prince Rong, and the others are powerful, I am still the governor of the capital. Everyone, from top to bottom, is under my jurisdiction, including the prison!"


    Master Liu said in a low voice, "As long as the Prefecture Overseer says that the prisoner is dead, then he must be dead. No one would dare to say the word ''alive''."


    "What do you mean?"


    "It is very simple. You admit that you were the one who ordered Jingyu to do the matter of the Prince''s tutor. If you ask your lordship to give a few princes an explanation, then your lordship will send you out of the prison in the name of sudden death. Although you will no longer be able to show others in the name of Ruan Niang, nor will you be able to stay in Jinling, at least you will be able to preserve your life, and you will no longer have to suffer physical pain."


    Upon hearing this, Ruan Niang loosened her tensed body and said hesitantly, "What if Prince Rong and the rest find out about this?"


    "No matter how long Prince Rong''s hand is, it can''t reach the Residence of Jing Zhao. Think about it, if it wasn''t for you, my lord, during this period of time, how could they have protected you so easily? I''m afraid all the bones in your body would have been broken by them inch by inch."


    Ruan Niang trembled at his words. She looked at Wei Jingcheng and asked in a trembling voice, "Is there really such a method?"


    After much deliberation, I have come to the conclusion that there is only one feasible method to fake your death. Don''t worry, whoever did this will be my trusted confidant and will not leak it out; when the time comes, hide in my residence and wait for Jinling to unseal you before finding a way to send you out. Miss said that the land and even the silver would be prepared for you and you will not have to worry about anything else for the rest of your life. These words were spoken by Wei Jingcheng with a straight face and red ears.


    Ruan Niang nodded and said, "What if Prince Rong wants to look at the corpse?"


    Master Liu smiled and said, "I just asked the memorial hall where there are several female corpses. When the time comes, just bring one over and pretend to be her."


    Ruan Niang stroked her face. "But ¡­"


    "Don''t worry, we will cut off the face of the corpse first. We can guarantee that no one will recognize her. If you ask, just say that you suddenly went crazy in the prison and scratched your own face. Even if they suspect, they won''t be able to do anything about it."


    Upon hearing this, Ruan Niang calmed down and nodded, "I understand. How should I write it?"


    Wei Jingcheng suppressed the joy in his heart. He took a pen and paper and gave it to her, "I''ll recite every sentence, but you have to write a sentence."


    Very soon, an absolute letter was written. Wei Jingcheng read it word by word. After confirming that there were no problems, he blew the ink dry and put it into his sleeves.


    Ruan Niang patiently waited for him to finish before she asked, "Sire, when can I go out?"


    "I''ve already told the jailer that he will arrange it. You just have to wait in peace." With that, Wei Jingcheng led Master Liu out of the cell.


    Ruan Niang was no longer sleepy. She stood in front of the fence and looked around, full of joy. She thought that she would soon be able to leave the cell, and her fingers would no longer hurt as much as before.


    After about an hour, the cell door was opened again. Ruan Niang quickly went up and said, "Should we leave now?"


    "Yes." Following this word, the head of the prison walked in. Ruan Niang quickly grabbed at her messy hair, "Hurry up and leave. Should we go out like this, or pretend to be dead and carry them out? Should we get someone else to carry them?"


    The head jailer didn''t respond to her words nor go out. Instead, he returned and locked the door. This action caused Ruan Niang''s eyelids to twitch as an ominous premonition arose. She forced a smile and asked, "Boss jailer, is there anything else?"


    "You should be on your way," the prison leader said expressionlessly.

 C111

    "Yes ¡­" It''s time to go. " The ominous feeling grew stronger. As Ruan Niang spoke, she quietly moved towards the unlocked cell door. A few steps away from her, a thick arm was resting in front of her. "Where are you going?"


    "Of course, according to the lord''s instructions, we left this place." Ruan Niang''s stiff face could no longer contain a smile.


    The head of the prison turned his head and stared at her, saying sinisterly, "He left, but not here. He left the mortal world!"


    Although she had already sensed that something was amiss, when she heard him say this, Ruan Niang was still frightened. She blurted out in fright, "You want to kill me?"


    "It''s not me, but my lord!" Before she could finish her sentence, Ruan Niang had already said anxiously, "Impossible. Sir Wei clearly told me earlier that he would arrange for me to fake my life and leave. He won''t lie ¡­" His voice suddenly stopped, and then his body started to tremble uncontrollably, "He is... Is he lying to me? "


    There was a light sound coming from outside the cell. There was a smell of candle oil mixed in the air. The guard walked to the door and smiled: "I don''t know what sire has told you. In short, sire has told me to kill you!"


    "No, you can''t do this to me, you can''t!" Ruan Niang muttered as she retreated. She wanted to escape like hell, but the four walls were either walls or a fence. The only exit was blocked by a prison. Where could she escape to?


    Am I really going to die in this cell?


    The latter did not intend to save her at all. Everything was just to trick her into writing the ''confession letter'', but it was too late to regret it now.


    Wei Jing had no intention to kill her, but after seeing the lady, he suddenly had the urge to kill her. Perhaps... The girl had ordered him to do so.


    Yes, because for the past seven years, she no longer had to rely on her family to earn money. But for the past seven years, she had always been diligently working for the girl and had never dared to slight her. Even though she had suffered a lot of physical pain, she did not give up on her, but in exchange, she was deceived and merciless!


    So hateful, so hateful!


    Even if she died, she would never let the person who harmed her get away with it!


    Thinking about that, Ruan Niang shouted, "Wei Jingcheng wants to kill someone... "Ugh!"


    The head of the prison tightly held onto her mouth as shock and anger surged on her overgrown face. "You''re really courting death for trying to stir up trouble even before your death!" As he spoke, he anxiously looked around to make sure that there were no unusual movements before she heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he had reacted in time, otherwise, if Ruan Niang had awoken the other prisoners, he would not have been able to take the consequences.


    Ruan Niang used all her strength to pull at her hand, but she was just a woman. In terms of strength, she wasn''t a match for him. After struggling for a while, she only left a few wounds on the back of his hand.


    The pain from the back of her hand ignited the fierceness of the prison. She viciously clutched Ruan Niang''s neck. Ruan Niang quickly rolled her eyes at him and desperately struggled. Unfortunately, no matter how much she struggled, it was to no avail.


    As the prison''s strength increased, Ruan Niang''s movements gradually weakened. After a while, she stopped moving completely. The prison''s hands loosened up and her body fell to the ground like a rag doll. There was a bright red scratch on her neck.


    After making sure that Ruan Niang was dead, the jailer took out the rope she had prepared beforehand and tied a knot above the railing to form a hood. She picked up Ruan Niang and stuck her head inside the sheath, causing her to hang her feet in the air in front of the railing; even though he was strong, she was still sweating after doing all this. She took a few breaths, wiped the traces of her cell, placed the letter Wei Jingcheng had given him before on the ground, and then, as if nothing had happened, locked the door and walked out.


    The guards who had been intentionally drunk by the prison guard were still drunk. They laid motionless on the table, completely unaware that one of the prisoners had just died.


    After the head of the prison drank a few mouthfuls of wine, he also pretended to stick to the table. It wasn''t until the other jailers came to change their values the next day that he pretended to wake up.


    The guard in charge of the shift took the key and smiled, "Chief, how much alcohol have you all drunk? It smells like alcohol right now."


    The head of the prison replied with a laugh, "I had a good chat yesterday. Plus, I got a few bottles of good wine. Fortunately, I didn''t have anything to do with it."


    A person at the side said, "The taste of the wine the boss brought last night was really good. This is the first time I''ve tasted it." Saying so, he said with a slobbering face, "Chief, can we get more next time?"


    The head of the prison knocked on his forehead and said, "Do you think I want this wine? I don''t know if the old man who sold me this wine is still in Jinling."


    His answer disappointed the jailer. Especially since he had never tasted alcohol before. But there was nothing he could do. Before changing his cell, he had to make sure that there was nothing wrong with the previous shift.


    Everyone heard that something was wrong and rushed over. When they got there, their expressions changed as they looked in horror at Ruan Niang who was hanging in the fence with her eyes wide open and her legs swaying.


    "She ¡­" Is she dead? " It was unknown who said that, but the prison wardens regained their senses and quickly let the person in charge of the key open the door to the cell. They released Ruan Niang from the rope, and the moment they touched Ruan Niang''s corpse, the warden knew that she must have died, because her body was already cold and stiff and there were no signs of life.


    As expected, they could not detect anything from Ruan Niang''s nose, so all of the jailers were dumbfounded. They looked at each other, not knowing what to do, and then they looked at the prison head who had an unfriendly expression, one of them said softly: "Leader, this ¡­ What should we do? "


    The prison guard replied in a cold tone: "Who gave her the rope?"


    A prison guard whispered: "No one is giving it to her but..." She didn''t search her body when she came in. She probably brought it with her at that time. " Pausing for a moment, he continued, "Wasn''t she fine last night? The lord even came to visit her. Why did she suddenly commit suicide?"


    "Who am I supposed to ask if you ask me!" The head of the prison said in a bad mood. After a moment of silence, he called for someone to tell Wei Jingcheng.


    After a while, the sound of hurried footsteps came from outside the cell, followed by the appearance of Wei Jingcheng, Xin Wang, and Mu Wang.


    The guards didn''t expect that they would come together so they quickly cupped their hands and bowed.


    Wei Jingcheng stared at the head of the prison and said with a face full of shock, "You said that Ruan Niang is dead?"


    The head of the prison rubbed his hands in embarrassment, "Yes, before the children changed their positions, they made a round the cell and found that Ruan Niang had hanged herself in the cell. By the time they put her down, her body was already stiff." ¡ª ¡ª

 C112

    The king scrunched his long brows, "Your body is stiff. Just say that you''ve been dead for at least four hours. Have none of you noticed anything during this time?"


    After a while, Dongfang Ze dragged him to the Jing Zhao manor. However, before Wei Jingcheng could say much, a prison guard came to report that Ruan Niang had hanged herself in her cell and rushed over.


    "Little people... "Little me ¡­" From the corner of his eyes, he glanced at the small wine jars on the table from time to time. Dongfang Ze noticed his actions and walked up to the tables and shook the wine jars. He coldly said, "You were drinking here last night?"


    "Prince, spare me!" Both of the jailer''s legs went soft as they knelt on the ground. "Putong!" As he knelt, the others also knelt down. They fearfully said: "The young ones think that nothing has happened in the night so they just drink ¡­ After drinking a few mouthfuls, who would have thought that Ruan Niang would suddenly ¡­ Kill yourself! " After saying that, he hurriedly added, "You have to know that this is going to happen. No matter what, the little kids won''t dare to touch even a single drop of wine."


    Dongfang Ze sneered, "So you''re saying, before Ruan Niang kills herself, I should tell you guys, right? Then, the next time there are bandits here, should I inform you guys as well? "


    The guard didn''t dare to lift his head as he was scolded. He kept begging for mercy. Wei Jingcheng was aware of the situation so he said in fear: "It''s all my fault for neglecting their duty and making them guilty!"


    "You are guilty!" The messenger looked at him coldly and started walking towards the cell where Ruan Niang was being held. Everyone followed him in a hurry.


    When Ruan Niang''s stiff body entered the King''s eyelid, his expression turned even uglier than before. He stared at the rope that had not been untied and asked, "Where did she get the rope from?"


    The head of the prison said with caution: "I was talking about it before. Maybe she brought it with her. Because she is not a felon, she didn''t examine it closely when she was taken in."


    King Xin sneered as he stared at Wei Jingcheng and said, "Sir Wei, your cell is really too loose. Do you think there are criminals in this cell who carry swords, spears, swords, and halberds?"


    Wei Jingcheng lowered his head, not daring to speak. At this time, Dongfang Ze had already checked the cell and found the letter that the jailer had intentionally placed there. He picked it up and read it before handing it to the king.


    The king hadn''t finished reading the letter when his brows creased into the shape of a square. "Did she really order Mirror Kill to kill Honored Tutor Wang?"


    "According to what the letter said, she cannot bear the punishment, but she is afraid of implicating the Emerald Pavilion. After she writes this letter, she will hang herself."


    The head of the prison guard rolled her eyes and raised her head, "I remember. Last night, Ruan Niang asked me for a pen and ink, saying that she wanted to send a letter to her family in a foreign land. Seeing that she was pitiful, I agreed.


    Wei Jingcheng also read the letter and spoke as if he had already thought of it beforehand, "This Ruan Niang really can''t see how she could be so ruthless. In order to help the Emerald Pavilion get rid of their dissension, she actually made Jing Yu threaten to lie. This also led to him being killed by Jing Yu." After saying that, he sighed, "Finally, everything has been brought to light."


    According to the letter, Grand Tutor Wang wanted to secretly report this matter. When Jing Yu found out, he mistakenly killed Grand Tutor Wang during the dispute, and then escaped to the Pavilion of Emerald. Ruan Niang arranged a hiding place, and as for where she was hiding, and why those people from the East were staring at the Pavilion of Emerald, Ruan Niang didn''t mention anything about it, she just said that she was the one who did all of this, and hoped that Jing Yu and the other people from the Pavilion of Emerald wouldn''t be investigated.


    After a brief moment of silence, Dongfang Ze suddenly asked, "Big Brother, do you believe in this letter?"


    The king heard the message and waved the letter back to his hand. "What, you think this letter is fake?"


    "I haven''t compared Ruan Niang''s handwriting, so I can''t tell if the letter is real or fake, but ¡­" "There is a place where you can tell me very clearly that Ruan Niang did not commit suicide!"


    As these words were spoken, the eyes of Wei Jingcheng and the head of the prison jumped wildly. This matter was done in such a secretive manner, how would he know?


    The prison guard bit his tongue and carefully said, "Your Royal Highness, the cell door was locked. Other than Ruan Niang, there was no one else in the cell. Please forgive me."


    Dongfang Ze circled around the prison head. "I didn''t say that she was killed by someone. Why are you in such a hurry to explain yourself? Can it be ¡­" He said half-jokingly, "You were the one who killed him?"


    This sentence was like a thunderclap that exploded in his ears. He was so scared that the jailer hurriedly kneeled down, "I have no enmity with Ruan Niang, how could I kill her. I have never killed anyone, please observe clearly, Your Highness."


    One of the guards spoke up for him: "Reporting to the two lords and the masters, the leader was drunk with the children. He couldn''t have killed them."


    Dongfang Ze smiled and said, "I was just joking. Why are you being so serious? Stand up."


    After the jailer began to tremble with fear, the messenger king said in a low voice, "You''re still in the mood to joke at a time like this."


    "Forgive me, big brother." Dongfang Ze smilingly cupped his hands together and said, "Saying that the jailer killed someone was a joke, but Ruan Niang really didn''t commit suicide."


    "Why are you so sure?" King Xin raised an eyebrow.


    Dongfang Ze put away his mischievous smile, squatted down, and pointed at Ruan Niang''s neck. "Look, Big Brother, it looks like there''s only one trace, but there are actually two."


    The messenger looked at it carefully, and there was indeed a slight difference, like there was a mark on one of the marks. He thought that Dongfang Ze had ordered someone to remove the rope, and said, "Look, this mark is a spiral shape, it matches the rope, but the other one doesn''t have this mark."


    The messenger king slightly nodded and said, "You''re saying that someone killed Ruan Niang and then pretended to hang herself as a fake. As for that suicide note, it was also fake?"


    Dongfang Ze said sternly, "I''m not sure if the letter is real or fake, but she must have been hurt by someone!"


    He had intended to drag Ruan Niang out and bury her as soon as she died, but things were not going to turn out as planned. The two Kings of Trust had arrived at that time, and Dongfang Ze, who always acted impulsively, had actually found out the real cause of Ruan Niang''s death. This was really troublesome.


    Despite the panic in his heart, Wei Jingcheng remained calm on the surface. "The cell''s door is closed, and the lock''s not broken. How did the person who killed him come and go freely?"


    The messenger glanced at him and said coldly, "Did Sir Wei forget that there is such a thing as a key in this world?"


    A guard quickly said: "The key is in my custody. I haven''t left my body before the value was changed."


    Dongfang Ze stood up and sneered, "You guys are still unconscious from the alcohol. Not to mention stealing the keys, even if someone set fire to the cell, I''m afraid you still wouldn''t know."

 C113

    Dongfang Ze snorted lightly and said to the king who was frowning, "Big Brother, in my opinion, the person who killed Ruan Niang must be one of the prison guards who was responsible for watching over the scene last night."


    A jailer kept bowing and groaning before Wei Jingcheng spoke, "My lords, although this subordinate of mine may be a bit lazy occasionally, my character is not bad. I can vouch for them on this point."


    Dongfang Ze coldly said, "You don''t know the face, and you don''t know the heart. Mr. Wei, you shouldn''t be too certain." He said: "Brother, why don''t you send a coroner to examine Ruan Niang''s body."


    "Sure." Under the directions of the messenger, the corpse was brought to the coroner''s office for examination. During the examination, the messenger king ordered people to bring over the account books or letters written by Ruan Niang, and then called over the master in his house. After careful examination, he confirmed that it was undoubtedly Ruan Niang''s work.


    The messenger tapped his fingers on the thin piece of paper and said with a puzzled face, "This is strange, if Ruan Niang was killed by someone, why would she write such a letter in advance? It doesn''t make sense. "


    Dongfang Ze also couldn''t figure it out no matter how hard he thought. He thought that it was someone else impersonating him, but unexpectedly, it was actually the real thing. "I hope the coroner can find some clues."


    After King Xin nodded, he remembered what happened in the cell just now. He picked up his tea and smiled. "I always thought that you were careless, Ninth Brother. I didn''t think that you would have such a meticulous side to you."


    Dongfang Ze chuckled. "Big brother, don''t joke with me, you know that I usually have nothing better to do and like to read all sorts of random books. One of them is called ''Accumulating Grievances'', and it contains many methods to catch criminals, and one of them is very similar to Ruan Niang''s situation. That''s why I was able to find out about it in time." After speaking, he probed, "Big brother, in your opinion, could this matter be related to Wei Jingcheng?" There were only the two of them in the room, so there was no need to hide anything.


    The king paused in his movements as he touched the tea leaves, saying indifferently, "Why do you say that?"


    "I can''t say, but I feel like Wei Jingcheng knows something. There''s also that jailer. Big Brother, why don''t we bring him up for questioning first?"


    "You and I are neither the Three Divisions nor the Ministry of Justice. In what name should we go to the prison to interrogate the jailer?"


    Dongfang Ze straightened his neck and said, "Now that there is a human life in the Jing Zhao Prefecture''s prison, even if it isn''t the Three Division''s Ministry of Justice, you can still ask. Or do you want to watch the murderer get away scot-free?"


    "Of course not." He put down his tea cup and coldly said, "Ruan Niang''s death is strange, we must investigate it thoroughly. As you said, Wei Jingcheng might be involved in this matter, after all, he has always been close to the Pavilion of Emerald. If we rashly investigate, Wei Jingcheng could easily take the blame."


    Dongfang Ze scratched his head and said in a daze, "Then, what should we do?"


    "I was so smart in prison, but now I''m confused again." With a slight rebuke, the king replied, "The Minister of the Board of Justice is on good terms with me. I''ve already sent someone to call him over, and he died at the Capital Prefecture yamen. Wei Jingcheng is suspected of being involved, so it''s only logical that this matter should be handled by the Board of Justice."


    Dongfang Ze was suddenly enlightened and said with a smile, "Big Brother has a way."


    The messenger glanced at him out of the mist. "No matter what happens, think about it first. Don''t always get your hair dry. Otherwise, you''ll suffer easily."


    Dongfang Ze said in embarrassment, "I will, thank you, Big Brother."


    "This lowly one pays his respect to the two princes." It was a skinny old man who came in. It was the coroner of the Jing Zhao Prefecture.


    When Dongfang Ze saw him, he impatiently asked, "How is it, did you find anything?"


    "In reply to Your Highness'' words, Ruan Niang ¡­"


    "Before you answer, I will remind you that this case is not only related to Ruan Niang''s life. If you lie or hide something, not only will you have a head fall off, even your family and friends will be affected."


    The coroner broke out in a cold sweat at his words. His small body trembled in fear as he said, "This little one doesn''t dare, I don''t dare!"


    The king was very satisfied with his reaction. He raised his chin and said, "Alright, go ahead."


    The coroner quickly sorted out his thoughts, and said in detail, "King Mu is right, Ruan Niang died in his hands and hung herself in a disguise. The coroner quickly sorted out his thoughts, and said in detail," King Mu is right, Ruan Niang died in his hands and hung herself in a disguise.


    Dongfang Ze''s spirit was lifted when he heard this. He immediately said, "I''ll go capture those prison guards."


    After he left, the king asked, "When Mother Ruan was alive, was she drugged?"


    The coroner didn''t know why he asked. He thought for a moment and shook his head, "There is no trace of poison in Mother Ruan''s body. Other than her hands, there are no other injuries."


    In other words, Ruan Niang had written the calligraphy book while she was still conscious. In other words ¡­ What happened in between?


    While the king was deep in thought, Yu Mang, the president of the Ministry of Justice, arrived. After listening to the king and reading the letter, he clasped his hands and said: "May I ask, where is Wei Jingcheng now?"


    After signaling for the coroner to leave, the king said, "I will have him stay in the study room." With that, he said in a low voice, "In the middle of it all, I want you to carefully investigate this matter. Wei Jingcheng, the Royal Mansion, and the Emerald Pavilion. Not a single one of them should be left out."


    Yu Songzhong nodded his head and said cryptically, "Your highness, do you really think this Pavilion of Emerald belongs to that person?"


    "If it wasn''t for him, why would Wang Liang and Wei Jingcheng appear one by one and even pretend to be Ruan Niang''s suicide?" the messenger king coldly said.


    Yu Sanzhong said with difficulty, "But even if we do find out, there''s nothing we can do. We can''t go against that person openly, can we?"


    The king looked at him. "Scared?"


    Yu Songzhong''s expression changed and he quickly said, "Your highness has done me a favor. As long as Your highness asks, even if it''s Blade Mountain Flame Sea Guild, I will not hesitate at all. I am only worried for Your highness. If that person discovers me, I''m afraid he will harm Your highness."


    The letter king lowered his eyes and caressed the fine embroidery of her dress. "This King knows what to do. Just follow up on what This King says and do your best."


    Seeing that the king had made up his mind, Yu Songzhong could only nod in agreement. After a while, Dongfang Ze walked in with a weird expression on his face, followed by the jailer behind him.


    The king thought for a bit and understood. He raised his eyebrows and said, "It''s him?"


    Dongfang Ze turned around and fiercely glared at the cowering jailer. He snappily sat down in his chair and said, "Big brother, ask him yourself."

 C114

    The latter walked in front of the prison and carefully observed. When he saw the two hands hanging by his side, his expression changed and he grabbed the prisoner''s arms. He saw that the back of the prison''s hands had burn marks on them.


    The head of the prison said in a trembling voice: "Sir, I was thirsty just now and I wanted to go to the kitchen to get some water to drink. There was a small cook in there and he took out a kettle and poured some water for me."


    Dongfang Ze said stiffly, "I went to the kitchen to ask, it fits his description." After saying that, he patted the armrest with unwillingness and said angrily, "It''s not scalding earlier or later, just before we went to check who was hurt by Ruan Niang. No matter how I think about it, there''s a problem."


    "Ruan Niang was really not killed by a villain. Prince, how can you be willing to trust your highness?" The head of the prison said with a wronged expression, looking quite pitiful.


    "No matter how flowery your words are, This King will not believe you." Dongfang Ze rolled his eyes and said to the king, "Big brother, he won''t say such a thing. We can just use torture."


    Hearing this, the jailer''s body swayed as he kneeled on the ground, crying out for help. It was extremely annoying. Yu Sanzhong then said to the bailiff, "Bring him back to the Board of Justice and take good care of him. If anything happens, I will ask for your help. Also, bring the corpse back as well."


    After the yamen runner left, Dongfang Ze huffed, "Big Brother, from what I see, Ruan Niang must have been killed in collusion with the Jing Zhao Estate. Wei Jingcheng can''t escape responsibility."


    The king stared at him. "You can''t speak nonsense before the matter is properly investigated, lest it incites gossip."


    "But ¡­"


    The king knew what he wanted to say, so he said calmly, "With Minister Yu here, he will find out the truth about this matter. Don''t worry."


    Yu Sanzhong also said at the right time, "Your Highness, please be at ease. This official will definitely investigate this matter thoroughly and find out who the culprit is. As for Wei Jingcheng ¡­" He hesitated for a while and then said to the king, "He is a fourth rank official after all. We still have to ask His Majesty if he can bring him back to the Board of Justice. Please forgive us, Your Highness."


    "This King understands. It has been hard on you, Minister Yu."


    "Your Highness is too polite." With this, Yu Songzhong continued, "If Your Highness has no other orders, this official will enter the palace to see His Majesty now, so we can begin the investigation of this case as soon as possible."


    Before the Trust King could speak, Dongfang Ze said, "Brother, why don''t we go with Minister Yu. After all, we were the first to find out about this. Your Majesty can also answer our questions clearly."


    The three of them entered the palace together. As soon as they left, Martial House Master Liu immediately told this to Wei Jingcheng, who was imprisoned in the study. Upon hearing that they had entered the palace, Wei Jingcheng immediately collapsed into a chair, cold sweat dripped down his forehead, and his face was as white as paper.


    Master Liu forced himself to calm down and said, "We have done this very well. Even if we brought trouble to the Ministry of Justice or the court, they would not be able to find any evidence. Rest assured."


    Wei Jingcheng clenched the handrail, his thin lips quivering. "I''m just afraid that if I don''t find evidence to convict this official, they won''t stop for one day!"


    "His Majesty will not allow them to do as they please." Grand Master Liu was Wei Jingcheng''s trusted aide and knew many things.


    Wei Jingcheng forced himself to calm down. He raised his hand to wipe away the sweat on his forehead, "How''s the investigation going? Where''s the jailer?"


    "The coroner found out that Ruan Niang had injured someone before she died." As soon as the coroner came out from his autopsy room, Master Liu quietly asked this question.


    Wei Jingcheng''s hands suddenly tightened as he said with a trembling voice, "Is it the jailer?"


    Elder Liu knew what he was worried about and comforted him, "Your excellency, don''t worry. When I found out about this situation, the jailer purposely scalded the back of my hand, causing it to become badly mutilated."


    Upon hearing these words, Wei Jing heaved a sigh of relief. "At least you have a good opportunity in front of you. Otherwise, you''d be in deep trouble." He was a bit worried as he asked: "Will the prison let word out?"


    "The jailer himself killed people. Unless he wants to die, he won''t reveal a single word. It''s just futile to believe in the king and the others."


    I hope everything is as you said." At this point, Wei Jingcheng hatefully said, "I thought that we could smoothly solve the Pavilion of Emerald''s matter, but then they interjected again, and thinking of their face just now, I couldn''t help but feel angry. Hmph, it''s obvious that they don''t understand dog shit, but they still use their status as the grandson of dragons and the grandson of phoenixes to shout at me. In their eyes, I''m still a fourth rank court official, not much worse than a dog.


    "Where did the lord go? Please calm down first. After this matter is over, we will slowly return the humiliation we had suffered in the past few days."


    "That''s the only way." Wei Jingcheng helplessly sighed and changed the topic, "Go outside and keep an eye out. If there''s any news, immediately report it. We''ve already lost the initiative, so we can''t be careless anymore."


    "This lowly one understands."


    Dongfang Ze''s group didn''t come out of Cheng De Palace until the sun had set. The case of Ruan Niang was officially sent to the Minister of Justice, Yu Songzhong, for trial, and all evidence and evidence related to the case was handed over to the Ministry of Justice. As for Wei Jingcheng, he would stay in the Jing Zhao Estate for the time being, and if the Ministry of Justice needed him, he had to cooperate fully.


    After separating with the messenger king, Dongfang Ze rode his horse back to his residence before the sky darkened. He didn''t come out again after that.


    Every day after dinner, the kitchen attendant would carry the leftovers from the cooking out of the residence, including this time. As he poured out the leftovers, a cat''s meow sounded in the darkness, indicating that it was a stray cat from nearby.


    The servant''s ears twitched as he pushed the garbage cart away. However, his direction was not the Mu King Manor, so after passing through several streets, he stopped at a doorway. After confirming that there was no one around, the attendant knocked on the bronze bracelet and someone quickly let him in.


    After parking the small cart, the manservant followed the maid who opened the door through the drooping flower arch. They entered the courtyard, where orange candlelight came out from the two square windows on the left.


    The maidservant pushed open the door and walked in, and then she knelt in front of the two people seated in the lead. "Your Highness, Princess, King Mu has arrived." Following her tone, that manservant stepped into the room. It was indeed Dongfang Ze.


    Dongfang Qing''s gaze swept across Dongfang Ze who was dressed in simple, coarse clothes, and jokingly said to Mu Qianxue, who was standing at the side, "Normally, Ol ''Nine would never be able to get anything from Ling Luo. Today''s attire, however, is the first time that it''s seen something like Xu Li''s group at first glance."

 C115

    Dongfang Ze rolled his eyes. He pulled the cloth and said, "If I didn''t come to see Seventh Brother, how would I dress like this? You actually started to make fun of me."


    Mu Qianxue covered her lips and said with a smile, "The Nine Kings are so elegant and unrestrained. Even if they are dressed in cloth, it would still be difficult to conceal the noble aura that they are born with."


    Dongfang Ze happily said, "The princess has good eyes. Unlike Seventh Brother, she only knows how to judge a person on the surface. She is very superficial."


    "You!" Dongfang Qin smiled and shook his head. After Xia Yue served the tea, he cleared his throat and said, "I heard that today, you entered the palace with big brother and Yu Sanzhong. Did something happen in the Capital Prefecture?" Dongfang Ru had asked Yu to keep a low profile before investigating the case, so this matter had yet to be spread around Jinling City.


    Dongfang Ze quickly put down the tea in his hand and said seriously, "As expected, the princess expected it. I dragged Big Brother to Jing Zhao Prefecture, and before we had said much, a guard came to report that Mother Ruan had hanged herself in her cell."


    Mu Qianxue waved the hexagonal fan in her hand and said coldly, "Let me guess, Ruan Niang was killed by someone, right?"


    "That''s right. Because of the princess'' warning, I carefully examined the bruises on Ruan Niang''s neck. I discovered that there were two marks. One was a rope mark, and the other was not. The coroner has confirmed this point."


    Dongfang Qing raised his eyebrows. "So you''re saying that she was first killed, then disguised as suicide?"


    "That should be the case. Seventh Brother, you didn''t see Wei Jingcheng''s expression at the time, it''s as ugly as it can be. This case has been handed over to Yu Sanzhong for trial. He''s Big Brother''s man, watch and watch. There''s going to be a good show." He was curious: "Princess, how did you know something would happen today?"


    Only Dongfang Ze knew in his heart that he was intentionally pulling the messenger to the Residence of Beijing Zhao. Just one night ago, he suddenly received a secret letter from Mu Qianxue, telling him to make a trip to the Residence of Beijing Zhao with the messenger king at dawn, and to leave some time there. There was a high possibility that something would happen there, and the result was as expected.


    Mu Qianxue slowly said, "After I found out that Wei Jingcheng was the Zhou Emperor''s subordinate, I had sent someone to keep an eye on him. Last night, he left the Residence of Jing Zhao through the back door in the guise of a servant and went to the Glazed Glass Workshop at the end of the street."


    Dongfang Wenshui frowned. "Glazed Workshop, what kind of place is that?"


    "Seventh Brother, you have been either a military camp or a mansion. No wonder you don''t know that the Glazed Light Workshop is famous in the Jin''ling Room, far more than the Emerald Pavilion."


    "It''s also a brothel?"


    Dongfang Ze smiled strangely and said, "Although the girls inside are all beautiful, so far, I haven''t heard of anyone who has the luck to be intimate with someone."


    Xia Yue had been mumbling the words "glazed workshop" ever since. She finally remembered now and blurted out, "I remember now, last time I accompanied the princess to a street to buy a bracelet for the empress dowager. I saw it before. I heard Xu Li say that it was a music shop."


    "That''s right, all the girls there have unique musical instruments, and their skills are not for sale, which is very different from brothels. However, there are still many people who want them, and I heard that the Sect Leader of the Glazed Light Workshop, Miss Xing, has raised the price to fifty silver taels."


    Xia Yue was shocked by what she heard. "So you''re saying that Mr. Wei went to the Glazed Light Workshop to listen to music?"


    Mu Qianxue shook her head and said, "If you want to listen to a song, you can go in broad daylight. Why would you need to dress up and sneak around? "Great Zhou did not have a rule that forbids officials from going to the brothel."


    Xia Yue thought about it and said with a face full of doubt: "Since it''s not for the sake of listening to music, then why are we going to the Glazed Glass Workshop?"


    Mu Qianxue''s eyes turned slightly, and her gaze fell onto the sunken expression on Dongfang Shou''s face. "Your Highness, have you thought of something?"


    Dongfang Wenshui''s curled fingers slightly tightened. He looked at her for a moment and said: "You want to say that the Glazed Light Workshop belongs to royal brother as well?"


    "Because of the matter with Jingyu, the various kings had been pressuring Wei Jingcheng to the point that he couldn''t bear to speak. It just so happened that at this time, he disguised himself and went to the Glazed Grass Workshop. I think over and over again, I can only come up with one answer, and that is that the Glazed Glass Workshop has someone who can help him settle this matter."


    Dongfang Ze suddenly said, "And the solution that Liu Li''s Workshop gave us is to secretly kill Ruan Niang and then create a fake will that will cover all matters." As he said this, he sneered. "They thought that they had done it without anyone noticing, but they didn''t know that all of this was within the Princess''s expectations. Killing them all, however, is in keeping with Dongfang Qian''s cold and heartless style. Seventh Brother, do you think?"


    All these years, he had always believed that Dongfang Lun was an upright, honest, and kind person. However, the things that had recently happened had crossed that line in his heart again and again, reversing all of the things that he had known for so many years.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak for a long time, Dongfang Ze frowned and said with dissatisfaction, "Seventh Brother, don''t tell me you still believe him even at this time?"


    "No." Dongfang Zhi thought for a while and said, "We''ve already handed the matter of Ruan Niang over to Yu Sanzhong. For now, we don''t need to interfere. Compared to that, I''m more worried about Ol ''Nine''s situation. I''ve asked Sixteen to investigate for a few days but still couldn''t find the origins of that group of people."


    The reason Dongfang Ze came to King Rui''s mansion disguised as a servant was to avoid the eyes and ears of the people who were monitoring him from the shadows. The cat''s cry from before was a signal given by Number Sixteen, telling him that everything was safe and that the group of people did not discover him.


    Mu Qianxue lowered her head and stroked the lifelike peony flower on her fan. "I suspect ¡­ Those are the people sent by the Zhou Emperor. "


    Hearing this, both of their expressions changed. Dongfang Yi hurriedly asked, "Princess, do you mean that royal brother is beginning to suspect Ninth Brother?"


    Mu Qianxue indifferently said, "From the words of the nine kings today, it is clear that the letter king isn''t suspicious of him. As for the other dukes, I have also asked nineteen other dukes to investigate them, but none of them are suspicious.


    "Doesn''t this mean that Ninth is in a very dangerous situation?"


    "From the current situation, it would appear that Emperor Zhou is merely suspecting Chu Feng. There is still no conclusive evidence. Else, it would not be as simple as surveillance."


    Dongfang Ze felt relieved and said coldly, "Luckily, Seventh Brother found out in time. Otherwise, they might have found out that the Easterners were hiding in my residence by now."


    Mu Qianxue said with sunken eyes, "I''m afraid they aren''t willing to give up at this point."


    Dongfang Ze disapprovingly said, "So what if they don''t want to? Don''t tell me they can break into my house and search?" He was both the prince and the direct descendant of the late emperor. On the surface, even the Zhou Emperor wanted to teach him a lesson. Who would dare to barge into the Mu King''s manor and cause trouble?


    However, Mu Qianxue wasn''t as optimistic as him. "I''m afraid that it''s easier to dodge an arrow than an arrow."

 C116

    Dongfang Shou nodded and said, "That group of Easterners is like a bomb. I don''t know when they''ll explode, but the most important thing right now is to rescue them from the Mu King''s manor and allow Ninth Brother to escape."


    "Sixteen mentioned that those people were watching the Mu King Manor day and night. If they did anything big, it would immediately arouse their suspicion. Furthermore, the entire city is searching for the Easterners. If the soldiers were to find us, the consequences would be even worse."


    Dongfang Ze rubbed his chin, which had a bit of green stubble on it, and said with furrowed brows, "I can''t leave openly. Then, shouldn''t I be able to secretly dig a tunnel that leads out of the mansion?"


    "To dig a tunnel for at least ten days or as long as a month. Nine Kings, are you sure that Emperor Zhou can wait this long?"


    This sentence undoubtedly rejected Dongfang Ze''s suggestion, causing him to be extremely frustrated. He angrily said, "You can''t do it out in the open, and you can''t do it out in the dark either. Don''t you have no choice but to sit and wait for death? "Since that''s the case, what else can we do?"


    Mu Qianxue coughed lightly, then said slowly, "In fact, even if the Zhou Emperor really sent people to search the manor before the Zhou Emperor sent his men, his suspicions towards the Nine Kings are still there, and have not been dispelled. As long as anything happens to the Bureau of the court or Jinling in the future, the first person he suspects will be the Ninth King."


    Dongfang Gu stared at the curled wick in the candlelight and said with a complicated expression, "He and Ninth Brother have always been related by blood, so he shouldn''t have tried to kill us!"


    Mu Qianxue spoke unrestrainedly, "This is just a wishful thinking on the part of Your Highness. That''s right, after the Zhou Emperor ascended the throne, he did treat the various kings kindly, giving them the title of ''King'' and ''Viscount''. However, all of this was not from the bottom of his heart.


    "What is it?"


    Under Dongfang Ze''s curious gaze, Mu Qianxue slowly spat out three words, "Divine Arena!" After thinking for a while, she finally decided to tell him about it. There were some things that needed to be decided.


    Compared to Dongfang Shou''s surprise, Dongfang Ze was even more puzzled. "Princess said ¡­" "Is the Shen Ji Camp a concern of the East?"


    "That''s right." Before he finished speaking, Dongfang Ze was already shaking his head. "The God of Fortune Camp has always been a sharp sword in the hands of the Great Zhou Emperor. How could it be a scruple? Princess is joking."


    Mu Qianxue leaned back, the corner of her lips slightly raised. "What if this sharp sword landed in someone else''s hands?"


    "In the hands of others ¡­" Dongfang Ze repeated this sentence in a daze. Then, he seemed to understand something, so he abruptly stood up and breathed heavily, "You said that the Shen Ji Camp isn''t in Dongfang Cong''s hands? royal father didn''t pass it down to him? "


    After receiving a definite answer, he revealed an expression that was both a cry and a smile, and muttered: "I know, I knew that royal father didn''t really want to pass down the throne to him, so it''s really like that!


    When he recovered from his excitement, he thought of another question, "How did the princess know about this?"


    "Because ¡­" Mu Qianxue raised her hand and pointed at Dongfang Zhi, then once again said something shocking, "The God of Fortune Camp is in King Rui''s hands."


    Dongfang Ze followed the direction she was pointing in and stared blankly at Dongfang Zhi. He could hear Mu Qianxue''s words constantly resounding in her ears. Seventh Brother ¡­ With Seventh Brother in charge of the God''s opportunity camp, this ¡­ How is this possible?


    Amongst the brothers, the only one he was satisfied with was Dongfang Gu. Similarly, he had been brothers for nearly twenty years, which made him extremely clear about Dongfang Ze''s situation; From a young age until now, Royal Father never cared about Seventh Brother, and he didn''t even have a smile on his face; what filled his memories was never any scolding or scolding, and before Royal Father passed away, he didn''t even think about meeting Seventh Brother for the last time.


    Now, Mu Qianxue had suddenly told him that Royal Father had passed down the Divine Opportunity Camp to Seventh Brother, this ¡­ It was like a fantasy story, or perhaps she had misheard.


    When he thought of this, he swallowed his saliva, stared at Mu Qianxue, and said, "Princess, can you say it again?"


    "Cheng Di passed the god''s camp to King Rui!" Mu Qianxue had clearly said these eleven words, and Dongfang Ze had also clearly heard them.


    After suppressing his shock, he walked up to Dongfang Zhi. "Seventh Brother, is what the princess said true?" Even though he knew that Mu Qianxue wouldn''t take such a thing as a joke, he still wanted to get a definite answer from Dongfang Shou.


    Even though he didn''t know why Mu Qianxue had suddenly changed her mind and told him about the secrets of the Divine Opportunity Camp, since she had already said so, there was no longer any need for Dongfang Zhi to hide anything. He nodded and said, "Yes, a few nights before royal father''s death, she summoned me to the Cheng De Palace and passed on the Divine Opportunity Camp to me. It''s because royal father ordered me to not tell anyone about this matter, so don''t mind him."


    Dongfang Ze shook his head in a hurry. "No, I just ¡­" royal father is truly surprising! " The excessive agitation caused him to be at a loss for words.


    "The Zhou Emperor didn''t get his hands on the God''s camp, so he could only rely on the Emerald Pavilion and the Glazed Workshop to control Jinling City. It was precisely because of his fear of the God''s camp that he didn''t dare to act against the kings, but... This day will come sooner or later. " With these words, she stood up and walked over to Dongfang Yi, saying word by word, "Prince, have you considered it yet?"


    Dongfang Qing knew what she was asking. After a moment of silence, he said, "So what if I refuse?"


    Facing his words, Mu Qianxue calmly kneeled on the ground and said, "Then please forgive Qianxue for not being able to resolve this crisis and leave everything to fate. Perhaps a year, perhaps ten years, this Gold Tomb City will be flooded with blood and no power will be able to stop it."


    Dongfang Ze heard something and probed, "Princess, do you want Seventh Brother to fight for the position of Cheng De Palace?"


    Mu Qianxue nodded. "If I want to protect you, protect Grand Concubine Chen, and protect herself, this is the only way. I believe that this is also the intention of Emperor Cheng! "


    "Father ¡­" With these two words, a flame ignited in Dongfang Ze''s eyes. He excitedly gripped Dongfang Qing''s clothes and said, "Although I don''t know why royal father would pass on the Divine Aura Camp to Seventh Brother, but since it has already been passed on to you, it means that Seventh Brother is my royal father''s most favored candidate. The place at Cheng De Palace belongs to you, so Seventh Brother must take it back! "Definitely!"


    Dongfang Qing let out a long sigh, looked at Mu Qianxue and said, "So, I must decide this today, right?"


    "Yes." Over the past few days, Jinling and other intelligence reports from other places had continuously reached her. The Wei clan''s influence was becoming increasingly terrifying, and the longer they dragged things on, the slimmer the chances of Dongfang success were. They had to make a decision as soon as possible.


    Dongfang Ze was anxious from waiting. He said, "Seventh Brother, what else is there to consider? Hurry up and agree."


    Under his urgent urging, Dongfang Yan finally nodded and said the four words that would change the trajectory of his life. "Alright, I agree!"


    Dongfang Ze was so happy that he almost jumped up when he saw him agree. He excitedly patted his chest and said, "Don''t worry, Seventh Brother. Even if you don''t want your life, I will definitely help you!"


    "I know." As he said this, he turned his gaze towards Mu Qianxue. After a long look at her, he cupped his hands and bowed, "Princess, please help me!"


    Mu Qianxue stepped forward to help him up, and said in a low voice, "For the rest of your life, this was all bestowed upon you by Your Highness. You should naturally give your all in helping Your Highness accomplish great things!"

 C117

    After each of them had taken their seats, Mu Qianxue withdrew her wide sleeves and said, "If you want to protect the nine kings, you must make Emperor Zhou believe that someone else is directing the Eastern Ling assassins."


    Dongfang Ze''s thoughts turned and he understood what she meant. "Princess, you mean to find a scapegoat?"


    Mu Qianxue nodded, then turned her gaze to Dongfang Shou, who was seated on the other side. "What does Your Highness think of the Xin King?"


    "You want him to be the scapegoat?"


    "After the death of Emperor Cheng, the messenger went out into the open. He was exceptionally low-key, but nineteen found that he had a force of darkness in his hands."


    Dongfang Ze said, "I remember. The man in charge of assassinating Big Brother mentioned that someone missed his shot. That person must be the people the princess was talking about."


    Dongfang Qing muttered to himself, "In that case, big brother really does covet the throne, but ¡­" For him to bear such a crime just because of that, it is somewhat unjustifiable. "


    "Once a person comes to a conclusion, he will not stop until the last step. The King of Conviction is no exception, moreover... "What he has done, is much more than what the Prince thought he had done." As she spoke, she took out a file and handed it over to Dongfang Shou. "I asked them to find this. Prince, please take a look."


    Dongfang Wenshu took it with suspicion. When he finished reading the contents of the scroll, his face turned extremely ugly. "Big brother is actually secretly hoarding troops and horses and interacting with officials of the Qi Kingdom?"


    Mu Qianxue nodded. "Just like the nine kings working together with Dong Ling, the messenger king is also secretly looking for assistance in winning the throne. However, he probably hasn''t reached an agreement with the Qi Kingdom yet, so he has been enduring it silently, hiding his strength within the secluded residences."


    "So, you''ve already planned this long ago?"


    "That''s not true. I sent Nineteen and the others to investigate earlier because I wanted to know about the various powers in Jinling City. Who would have thought that a letter sent by the messenger king would be intercepted and accidentally discovered?"


    "Rather than letting the situation deteriorate, I might as well take this opportunity to put an end to it. Although this will cause the king to suffer grievances, with the king and the nine kings protecting him, my life will not be in danger."


    "What if Dongfang Ru really does want to kill Big Brother?" Dongfang Ze asked with some worry. Although he didn''t like the hypocritical and hypocritical King Xin, he was the one who had dug this hole. If the King lost his life because of this matter, he would inevitably feel uneasy.


    Mu Qianxue said affirmatively, "Before we find the God of Fortune Camp, Emperor Zhou will still maintain his image of a benevolent lord and won''t cruelly kill you. Although this matter will disappoint the King, it is not without benefits." After pausing for a moment, she turned her gaze and said, "Qianxue understands that Your Highness is a righteous and upright person and is unwilling to do such a small thing. However, due to scheming and scheming, there will inevitably be people who will die. This is unavoidable.


    "I understand!" After interrupting Mu Qianxue, Dongfang Qin took a deep breath, and said with a slightly distorted face, "Do as the princess says. This king will fully cooperate." After saying that, he stood up and cupped her hands together, "It''s already deep into the night, I won''t disturb your rest any longer. Goodbye."


    After he and Dongfang Ze''s figures sunk into darkness, Mu Qianxue retracted her gaze and said with a sigh, "Xia Yue, was I pushing him a little too hard?"


    "The princess is doing this for the prince''s own good. This is something the prince is very clear about, otherwise he would not have agreed with your plan." Xia Yue closed the door to her room, scooped up a spoonful of Calming Incense and placed it in the golden incense burner with fine charcoal. Soon enough, a wisp of white smoke rose into the air.


    "But I can see he doesn''t want to."


    "The prince has always been fair and square, and now that he''s suddenly acting like this, it''s inevitable that he''ll need some time to get used to it. Don''t worry too much." Seeing that Mu Qianxue was about to go get the file on the table again, Xia Yue hurriedly held it down, "For the matter regarding King Mu, you have been calculating day and night for the information that they have sent over. With your current condition, your body won''t be able to handle it." No one was more clear than Xia Yue about the serious mental and physical exhaustion that lay behind Mu Qianxue''s divination.


    "I''m fine." As she allowed Mu Qianxue to speak like this, Xia Yue refused to let go. "This servant doesn''t care. Anyways, tonight is not allowed to look. Otherwise, this servant will go and tell the king."


    "You little girl." This was the first time she had slept since the assassination attempt on Dongfang Gu. Before this, she would usually stay up until the fourth or even the morning before taking a nap.


    Lu Yi didn''t know that the Glazed Workshop had already exploded in light. Following Dong Fang''s instructions, she had sent people to keep an eye on the Mu King''s Manor for a few days. However, the newly submitted report made her hesitate.


    It was delivered by a person who was lurking within the Residence of Duke Xin. According to what he said, he had found a few slender East Soaring Knives in one of the bungalows at the back of the Residence of Duke Xin''s residence last night.


    As for the Mu King Manor, they remained quiet without anything abnormal happening. Besides going to the imperial court, Dongfang Ze was either going to stroll around the streets, or go to the Ministry of Justice to ask Ruan Niang about the progress of his case.


    Could it be ¡­ The one who colluded with East Ling was the King of Conviction?


    With this thought in mind, she reassigned some of her men to monitor the king of letters, and had the king of letters infiltrate her study to see if she could find any traces of his correspondence with the East.


    Two days later, a few letters were sent to Lu Yi. After the latter read them, she didn''t dare delay any further and immediately entered the palace to see Dong Fang.


    After sending Wayne out, Dong Fang put down the red brush in his hand and looked up. "Have you found it?"


    Lu Yi respectfully handed over the letters. "These letters were stolen from the king''s study. This is enough to prove that the king and the East Ling people colluded to plan the assassination attempt many days ago!"


    "The Trust King?" Dong Fang Qian raised his eyebrows in surprise, "Isn''t it Ninth Brother?"


    "This servant thought that it was the Ninth King as well, until news came from the messenger within the Xin King Manor saying that a few Eastern Lingblades had been found in a room that no one else would normally visit. This servant then realized that we might have suspected the wrong person, and recalled the shadow guard beside the messenger king, so I sent a few people to investigate the messenger king in private." At this point, Lu Yi kneeled down and said, "Please forgive me for not reporting this to Your Majesty in advance."


    "Forget it, keep going."


    "Yes." "Two days ago, a trusted aide of the messenger king went to a house on the west side of the city. That house was given to him by the late emperor and had been empty for many years, but strangely, every seven days, there would be a vendor selling noodles, vegetables, and even fish who would bring food to the back door. This servant would ask these people, and even though they didn''t say much, they were still exposed by the servant.

 C118

    "Eight years ¡­" He''s thinking about the long term. " Dongguo had a ghastly expression on his face and killing intent could be seen deep in his eyes.


    Green light lowered his eyes and said, "We haven''t found out who the people living in the mansion are. The only thing we can be sure of is that they are all powerful martial artists. We were slightly closer to them last night and we were almost discovered."


    "Early this morning, the long history that we arranged to stay at the Residence of the Duke Consort sent over these letters to the King, enough to prove that the King of Conviction is the mastermind."


    Dong Fang Qian lightly tapped his fingers on the imperial table a few times. "So, does this mean that the Mysterious God camp has fallen into the hands of the messenger king?" When Lu Yi nodded, he asked again, "Where is King Mu?"


    "This servant has been monitoring the situation for many days. I didn''t discover any suspicious actions by Mu Wang." Lu Yi was worried, "Your Majesty, once the messenger king discovers that the letter has disappeared, he will destroy the remaining evidence. We have to act as soon as possible."


    Dongfang Xian was silent. He understood the principle of "divine speed and troops", but the "divine camp" ¡­ He was a thorn in his side after all. If it really fell into the hands of the king, it would be greatly disadvantageous to him if he fought back with all his might.


    Camps... Camps...


    The more Dongfang Fei thought about it, the more frustrated he became. He walked back and forth within the hall with his hands behind his back. Lu Yi probed, "What''s wrong with His Majesty?"


    Dong Fang Kun was about to speak when he suddenly thought of something and hastily said: "You said, when did those stalls start sending goods to the mansion?"


    "Eight years ago!"


    "Eight years ago, royal father was still alive, it was impossible for him to be handed over to the God Arena." After realizing this point, Dong Fang felt a wave of relief in his heart. As long as it wasn''t the God''s opportunity camp, he wouldn''t be threatened.


    "Wynne!" Following Dong Fang Kun''s shout, the waiting Wyon pushed open the door and walked in, bowing as he asked, "What orders does Your Majesty have?"


    "Immediately summon the Imperial Guard to meet me!"


    "Yes." Wynn didn''t dare to ask too much, he followed his words to pass down the word. Not long later, a robust man in armor walked to the center of the hall, it was the Imperial Guard Commander Zhang Jin. He knelt down on one knee and said respectfully, "Please give me your orders, Your Majesty."


    "I want you to lead five hundred men and take my golden tokens to surround the Residence of the Duke of Xin, to prevent anyone from entering or leaving. In addition, have your deputy general lead a thousand men to surround a residence of the King of Letters located in the west side of the city. There is a high possibility that a group of highly skilled people will live there and warn him to be careful; remember, no matter whether it is the Palace or the private residences, no one is allowed to escape, otherwise I will only ask you!"


    Zhang Jin looked up, stunned. "Your Majesty, what happened?"


    "We''ve already found out that the king of letters is the person who ordered the assassins of Eastern Ling to assassinate the kings that day!" With that, he said to Wyon, "Follow Zhang Jin and search the Mansion of the Duke Xin Empire. Do not leave anything out." In this Chengde Palace, aside from Lu Yi, the person he trusted the most was Wayne. Letting Wayne search the Mansion was the safest.


    "This old servant obeys!" When the guard at the gate saw this scene, he was immediately struck dumb and hurried to inform the messenger king, who immediately came out along with Guardian General when he received the news. When he saw the bright armor of the Imperial Guards, his face turned ugly and he coldly said, "What does Commander Zhang mean by this?"


    Zhang Jinduo cupped his hands and said, "Please forgive me, my lord. I have come under the orders of His Majesty." As he said this, he took the Golden Token that was placed on the plate with both hands.


    Wherever the golden command medallion went, it was like the arrival of Emperor Zhou himself. The Duke of Xin didn''t dare to hesitate and kneeled on the ground and cried out three times for all of the years. After he got up, he said seriously, "I wonder why His Majesty is surrounding the Residence of Duke Xin?"


    "His Majesty received a secret report that Your Highness is related to the people of Dongliu who attempted to assassinate the various kings in the city."


    After a long time, he stopped laughing and shouted coldly, "Huang Liao, how could I have anything to do with those people from the East? Furthermore, do not forget, Commander Zhang, that Japanese king was also almost injured by those assassins!"


    Zhang Jin replied expressionlessly, "This general remembers, but this is an order from His Majesty. Please forgive me, Your Highness!"


    The emperor glared at him. "This king will go see His Majesty right now!" Before he could even take a step forward, Zhang Jin had already blocked his path. "His Majesty has ordered that no one is to leave the Mansion of Letters, and the Prince is no exception."


    "You!" Prince Xin was so angry that the roots of his teeth began to itch. As a prince and the elder brother of the current emperor, he had never been ignored like this before. This Zhang Jin ¡­ Hmph, such a despicable thing!


    The messenger cursed in his heart. He glanced at the golden arrow and said coldly, "What if I must leave? Do you still dare to hit me?"


    Wynn was afraid that they would really attack him so he hurried past the soldiers to the messenger. He said to Qian''er, "Calm down, your highness. Your highness doesn''t really suspect your highness. But since someone reported this, we should check it out as usual."


    "Who dares to gossip in front of His Majesty?"


    "This old servant really doesn''t know. As long as you haven''t done it, everything will be fine," said Wyon.


    Although he had never colluded with East Ling, there were still some hidden items in the mansion that could not be exposed. If Wynn and the others were to find them, it would be very disadvantageous for him.


    The messenger snorted coldly. "This mansion was given to me by the late emperor. The plaque was personally written by the late emperor. How could it be searched so easily?"


    Wyon replied: "Your Royal Highness, please don''t make things difficult for this old servant."


    "All of you are now making things difficult for This King!" "No one is allowed to take a step into the Mansion until I hear His Majesty''s orders!"


    "This is not up to the prince to decide!" Zhang Jin didn''t want to mess with him. He immediately raised his hand and shouted, "Leave half to guard the front and back doors. I will search the rest!"


    "You''re not allowed to search!" "The late emperor personally wrote to barge into the Residence of Duke Xin, which is disrespectful to the late emperor!" "The late emperor sent a letter to the late emperor, which means that the late emperor is disrespectful to the late emperor!"


    Only Zhang Jin once again took the Golden Token, and walked step by step towards the gate. The veins on the messenger''s forehead were popping up, but he didn''t dare to really stop them, so he could only grit his teeth and coldly said, "What do you want to do?"


    Zhang Jin''s expression was just as cold as before, "I ask that Your Highness obey His Majesty''s orders!"


    Wynne was afraid that something might happen to them, so he whispered to the messenger, "This old servant knows that you are indignant, but this is an order from His Majesty. This old servant and General Zhang have no other choice, so I hope that you will forgive me."

 C119

    He knew that Wynn was telling the truth. No matter how prestigious his status was, he would never be able to match up to Dongfang. If he were to fight him head on, he would only be at a disadvantage.


    Guardian Shi was also trying to persuade him in a low voice. After a long while, he gritted his teeth and said, "Alright, on Duke Hui En''s account, I will not argue with him." He kept the letters in the secret compartment, so they shouldn''t be able to find them.


    Wynn knew that he had given in, so he bowed and said: "Thank you for your understanding."


    After the messenger king stepped aside, Zhang Jin brought two hundred soldiers to search the rooms of the mansion, watching as they rummaged through the rooms, causing the floor to be covered with wolf ashes. The messenger king was extremely angry and resentful, Zhang Jin, hmph, after this matter is over, he will definitely return the humiliation of today with interest.


    Wynn took a few soldiers to the study, where they generally handled documents and passed letters, so that before leaving, Dongfang specifically ordered Wynn to search for them in person, and he was not allowed to go in without permission. The king of the letters followed, but he was barred from entering with Guardian.


    Wyon looked at the scrolls on the table one by one. They were all newspapers, and there was nothing unusual about them. As for the soldiers, they also checked the books on the shelves one by one and found nothing unusual.


    Was there a mistake in the secret message?


    While Wynn was thinking about this, he took the painting scroll from the two-eared square bottle. In the whole study room, there were only these paintings that had not been checked yet.


    One by one, the paintings began to unfurl in Wynn''s hands. When they reached the fourth painting, Wynn''s expression changed. There was actually a letter in the scroll.


    When the king saw that Wynne had found a letter in the scroll, he was filled with confusion and wonder. He had not found anything strange in the scroll, so how could it be ¡­


    "You set it up?" The study room was a forbidden area of the entire Residence of Duke Xin. Apart from him, only a few people and the servants in charge of cleaning the study room were allowed in. When the servants were cleaning the study, there would definitely be someone watching from the side.


    The Guardian hurriedly shook his head and said, "Unless you give me your instructions, I will definitely not move. I really don''t know where this letter came from."


    If it wasn''t him, then it wasn''t a long history. Then where did the letter in the painting come from?


    What happened next surprised the king even more. There were twelve paintings in the bottle, four of which had been found. Although he did not know the contents of the letters, he could tell from the look on Wayne''s face that it was not a good thing. However, it was hard to ask, so he could only wait uneasily.


    After reading the four letters one by one, Wynne walked up to the king with an ugly expression, "It is fortunate that this old servant believes in the king so much, you actually did such a thing, it really disappoints this old servant."


    "Eunuch, what is the meaning of this?" The king''s gaze was fixed on the four letters in his hand. He knew that the problem must be here.


    Wynne sighed, "At this point, is the prince still not willing to tell the truth?"


    "This King indeed does not know. May Eunuch please enlighten me."


    "This is a letter written by the people of East Ling to the prince, and it is very clear that the prince ordered the assassins of East Ling to assassinate the kings, causing the fall of the Emerald Pavilion. Afterwards, when you saw that the prince had helped the Emerald Pavilion break the siege, you were unresigned and ordered them to kill the prince and take the jade mirror, so that everyone would think that the prince killed them."


    King Xin looked at him blankly. The first thing he felt when he realized it was ridiculous, and it was absolutely ridiculous!


    In that car, Wynn was still angrily saying, "Prince, how could you do such a thing? There is also the prince, he taught you knowledge, and in conclusion, he is your master. You ¡­" "You are wrong this time!"


    "This King does not have it!" King Xin shook his head. "This King didn''t do that. Don''t slander me!"


    "The letter said it clearly, this old servant didn''t lie at all." After saying that, he painfully asked, "Why did you do such a thing?"


    "This King has already said it, give it to me!" In the face of this unexpected disaster, the messenger was extremely anxious, wanting to snatch the letter away from the messenger in a hurry. Wynn didn''t want to give the letter to him, so he quickly took a few steps back. At the same time, some soldiers rushed forward to stop Wynn from approaching the messenger.


    "This King can swear that these letters have nothing to do with This King. Someone has brought the blame to This King." The king said with a pale face, colluding with Dong Ling, assassinating the other kings, and killing Wang Liang. Even a prince like him would not be able to handle all of these combined charges.


    "Is there anyone who wants to frame me?" The sound of armor clanging came from outside the door. Soon after, two figures came into the room. One of them was Zhang Jin, while the other was a few Imperial Guards.


    Upon seeing the sabers, Prince Xin''s face turned even more unsightly. With his eyesight, he was able to recognize those sabers at a glance. Could it be that Zhang Jin had brought them in at this moment ¡­


    Zhang Jin said coldly, "I found these sabers and clothes in a woodshed in the backyard. I don''t know how to explain it, Your Highness?"


    So it was like that!


    "This King does not know, and has never seen, these things. This is all someone framing This King." He gritted his teeth as he spoke, flames of anger dancing in his eyes. If he wanted to know who was harming him like this, he would have to skin them alive.


    "Your highness has indeed left it all behind." Zhang Jin sneered, clearly not believing what he had just said.


    At this time, a soldier pointed at the wall and said, "General, this place is empty." There was a painting here, and when Wynn found a hidden letter in the scroll, the soldier wanted to check a few of the calligraphy and paintings on the wall, but there was no problem with the calligraphy and paintings, but the wall behind one of the paintings found the problem.


    Zhang Jin had already strode to the wall indicated by the soldier and knocked on it with his fingers. As expected, he found the sound was hollow; it should be a secret compartment. However, after a thorough check, he did not find any gaps or traps, so he turned around and said, "I''ll have to trouble Your Highness to open it!"


    After waiting for a while, he didn''t see King Xin move. Zhang Jin lowered his eyes and said, "Since Your Highness is unwilling to do it, I have no choice but to do it myself." As he said this, he concentrated all his strength into his fists and heavily punched the wall. Just a single punch was enough to create a spiderweb-like crack in the wall. The dust on the wall fell off, showing how powerful Zhang Jinwu''s martial arts was.


    Just as Zhang Jin was about to launch his second punch, Guardian Shi suddenly stepped forward. "General, please wait. This lowly one knows where the mechanism is."


    Zhang Jin sized him up, "Open it!"


    "Yes." With a "ka la" sound, the entire wall was turned over. Everyone suddenly realized that it was no wonder they could not find a gap; the entire wall was filled with mechanisms, and behind the wall was a small secret room filled with many letters and documents.

 C120

    "You are the one who framed This King?" King Xin coldly stared at Guardian Shi, his words filled with uncontrollable anger. Other than following a few of his trusted aides since he was young, he relied heavily on this Guardian who had served in his residence five years ago, but was betrayed in the end!


    "Your highness, when you were colluding with the Easterners, you should have expected this day to come. You can''t blame this villain!" The Guardian had yet to finish his words when his neck was grabbed by the messenger. The messenger gritted his teeth and said, "This King has never colluded with Easterners. Speak, who ordered you to do this? Otherwise, This King will break your neck!"


    The sudden attack of the messenger shocked everyone. They no longer cared about the letters in the secret chamber as they all drew their sabers and surrounded him. Zhang Jin shouted, "Please let go of him now, or don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    The King Xin completely ignored him, his red eyes staring fixedly at the long history that he had pinched to the point where he couldn''t breathe, and growled, "Speak! Speak up! "


    "No ¡­." "No one!" Guardian Shi struggled to utter two words, but unfortunately, these were not the King of Conviction''s answers. He increased the force in his hands again, and with a ferocious expression, he roared, "There must be someone, who is it, quickly say it!"


    Guardian Shi''s eyes rolled back from his pinching. He could only exhale and not breathe. If this continued, he would definitely be strangled to death!


    Seeing that the situation was urgent, Zhang Jin steeled his heart and punched toward the opposite party''s chest, knocking him back a few steps. Finally, he loosened his grip on Guardian Shi.


    Guardian Shi was paralyzed on the ground, gasping for breath. The gaze he used to look at the King of Letters was filled with fear. He truly thought that he would die just now!


    "Let go! Let go of This King! " After Zhang Jin forced the letter back with a punch, a few soldiers, under Wynn''s instructions, held the messenger king down tightly, in case he caused any more trouble.


    "How are you doing, or what?"


    Guardian Shi stroked his stinging neck and said, "Many thanks, eunuch. I''m fine."


    "How did you know there was a secret chamber here? The messenger told you."


    "Even though I''ve been following the Xingran King for five years, he doesn''t trust me completely. He never mentioned a single word about the secret chamber. Yesterday, when I was packing my things, I accidentally found a chair pinned to the ground. Curious, I groped around and discovered this mechanism." With that, he hurriedly said, "Eunuch, I know nothing of the letter king colluding with Dong Ling to murder Grand Preceptor Wang. It has nothing to do with me, please let me know."


    "You despicable scumbag, This King trusted you in vain for you to frame me like this. This King swears that no matter whether you live or die after today, This King will never let you off!" The Duke Xin cursed bitterly. Not only had this incident ruined his plans for all these years, but he might not even be able to keep his life. All of this was thanks to this long history, how could he not hate it!


    A few soldiers rushed in and whispered in Zhang Jin''s ears. After hinting for him to go down, Zhang Jin said to Wyon, "Eunuch, the west side of the city is done. We should report to His Majesty."


    Wyon raised his grizzled eyebrows. "Captured?"


    Zhang Jin nodded and said, "Although there were a lot of casualties, they were luckily all captured. No one escaped."


    On the side, the messenger shuddered. In the west of the capital ¡­ Could it be that the mansion where he kept his deathsworn was discovered? No, it couldn''t be. Very few people knew about it, so Dongfang Qian had no reason to know about it.


    Within this kind of fear and speculation, the messenger king was brought to the Cheng De Palace. After seeing the letters and documents that they presented one by one, Dongfang Qian''s face turned pale white like frost, and the only trace of blood on his face was like rouge that floated on his cheeks.


    Dong Xuan''s fingers trembled as he put down the last letter. He held onto the edge of the letter and walked step by step towards the king. He said painfully, "You have always been my most respected elder brother. But now ¡­" He took a deep breath, gritted his teeth, and said, "Just where did I mistreat you to make you do such a thing, not caring about the Zhou Dynasty, not caring about the matters of our ancestors?"


    "Wrong, your subject is innocent!" "His Majesty has treated this subject with great kindness, so how could this subject do such an ungrateful thing? This is contrary to the way of a king and subject to order," he said with tears in his voice.


    "Your Majesty, Guardian Shi is currently waiting outside the hall. Would you like to call him in?" Wynne asked.


    Dongfang Ru ignored him, and stared at the king before saying, "Fine, I''ll take it that those letters and Dong Ling Dao were brought together over a long period of time. How do you explain the study room and the people raised in your house in the west side of the capital? Could it be that he got himself into trouble as well? "


    The blood on the face of the messenger had instantly drained. The secret of the Residence of Jing and Xi had been discovered. Everything about him had been dug up and laid out in the daylight without reservation. He ¡­ There was no escape!


    "Big Brother, I have always trusted you so much, but you actually colluded with foreign enemies, raised death warriors, harmed brothers, murdered the prince''s tutor, you ¡­" How could you do that? "


    "How can I ¡­" The messenger king repeated this sentence for a long time before raising his ashen face. "All of this is exactly what you want, isn''t it?"


    "Big brother, what are you talking about? You ¡­"


    "Enough!" "Stop pretending to call me big brother! You never thought of me as your big brother!"


    "How dare you!" Wynn raised his white eyebrows and shouted in a low voice, "How dare you, your majesty! How dare you be disrespectful to your majesty! Kneel down and beg for forgiveness immediately!"


    "plead guilty?" "Could it be that if I kneel on the ground, he''ll let me go? No, it took a lot of effort for him to force me to this state, how can I be willing to give up. "


    "What did I force you to do? You''re the one in the wrong now, why do you blame it all on me?"


    "Me!" He pointed at his own chest and said loudly: "I am royal father''s eldest son. All this time, I have been following my father''s example and have been studying hard, thinking that one day, I can help father share his complicated political affairs so that he won''t be so tired. But in the end, royal father set you up as the crown prince and passed the throne to you, who is clearly the second son, on what basis is it!" The unwillingness, pain, and grievance that had been accumulated for the past ten years all exploded at this moment.


    "From the moment royal father bestowed me the title of Eastern Palace''s crown prince, I knew that you were unwilling, but I have never cared about it. After I ascended the throne, I bestowed you with the rank of a first prince and a salary of a second prince; I have done so much for no other reason but because you are my respected brother; I had always thought that one day you would understand my hardships, but I had never expected that you would actually repay me in such a way; Dongfang, you are very good!"

 C121

    "You still haven''t forgotten to bring a mask to reprimand me at this time? Your acting skills are really good. Don''t tell me that you''ve even put your father in the dark? Unfortunately, you can''t deceive me!" After pausing for a moment, he continued in disgust, "After the magnificent Zhou Dynasty, you actually used the brothel to gather information. Say ¡­ What would others think of you if word of this got out? My lord! " The last two words were squeezed out of the gaps between his teeth. It could be seen how much hatred the King of Conviction had for him!


    Dong Tianleng''s face darkened as he said in a cold voice, "How could I have anything to do with the brothels? Stop talking nonsense!" Not to mention trusting the king, he would never admit it even if Lu Yi was to testify in front of him!


    "It doesn''t matter if you admit it or not, this is the truth. It''s just that you didn''t expect a bunch of people from the East to come out and ruin your good fortune."


    Dongfang Xi silently stared at him, and after a long while, he sighed and said, "I treat you with my heart, but in exchange, you''re just like a wolf-hearted dog. What a pity!"


    "You make it sound good, but unfortunately, in the past twenty years, I have never seen the word ''sincere'' on you." After a pause, he added, "And Empress Dowager Wei, both of you are the same. You''ll wear a mask for your entire life."


    "I promised royal father that I would treat all of you well, but this time, you''re really a criminal. You don''t even have the slightest intention of repenting. I really can''t forgive you!"


    "Have you ever had any intentions of sparing me? Even if it hadn''t happened today, you would have attacked me sooner or later. Dongfang Cong, you don''t want any of your brothers to live, including ¡­" Seventh Brother! "


    Dongfang Ru''s expression tightened, and he immediately said, "I have never thought of that!"


    He obviously didn''t believe him at all. Zhang Jin stood to the side and said, "Your Majesty, the criminal King Xin Wang has committed is monstrous, and he has been disrespectful to Your Majesty over and over again. He should be punished according to the law!" According to the laws of the Zhou Dynasty, colluding with foreign enemies and assassinating important officials of the imperial court was a capital offense. Zhang Jin''s words were tantamount to letting Dong Fang Ku kill the messenger king to prevent future troubles.


    How could the Duke Xin not understand the meaning behind Zhang Jin''s words? He said in a cold voice, "What kind of master is raising what kind of dog? He''s going to bite someone the moment he opens his mouth!"


    Seeing him call himself a dog, Zhang Jin gritted his teeth in anger. He clasped his hands and was about to say something, but an inmate stood outside the door and said respectfully, "Your Majesty, King Rui and King Mu request an audience!"


    Wynne slightly raised his white eyebrows and said in a soft voice, "The two princes must have heard about the letter. If Your Majesty is not willing to see them, then this old servant will go and tell them."


    Dong Fang Qian pinched the bridge of his nose, waved his hand, and said: "Forget it, let them in."


    Very soon, the two of them appeared within Cheng De Palace. After bowing, Dongfang Ze impatiently said, "Your Majesty, what crime has Big Brother committed? Why are you investigating the Mansion of the Duke of Xin?" In front of outsiders, he was still the impulsive and headstrong Prince Mu.


    After Wynn gave a general account of what had happened, Dongfang Gu cupped his hands and said, "Your Majesty, big brother has always been friendly and amiable, and only likes to read poems. Could it be a misunderstanding?"


    "It''s not like I don''t want this to be a misunderstanding, but ¡­" Dong Fang Qian shook his head, and pointed to the letter on the imperial desk, "You guys go take a look for yourselves!"


    The two of them looked at each other without batting an eyelid and picked up the letters one by one. This matter had been pushed forward by them in the first place, so they knew clearly what had been said in the letter. After they had read a few letters, Dongfang Ze feigned shock as he spoke, "Was Big Brother the one who ordered that bunch of Easterners to assassinate us and also kill Imperial Tutor Wang?"


    Zhang Jin added, "Not only that, the messenger king also colluded with the Qi Kingdom and secretly kept death warriors in the garden."


    I am a Death Soldier and colluded with the Qi Kingdom. However, the matter with the people of East Peak has nothing to do with me. You can forget about falling on my head." As he spoke to here, the messenger''s veins suddenly bulged as he pointed at Dongfang Shao with a twisted expression, "I know, everything was a trick of yours. You ordered Zhang Jin and the others to frame me, Dongfang Ru, you''re so heartless, you actually used such a method to harm me, even if I had to become a ghost, I still won''t let you off! "Never!


    "His Majesty is the Lord of Virtue, how could it be as Big Brother says!" As he said this, all sorts of feelings welled up in Dongfang Qing''s heart, making him unable to describe what he was feeling. Once upon a time, he had sworn his loyalty to Dongfang Ru, but now ¡­ He was lying!


    "Lord of Virtue?" "You guys have all been deceived by his mask. Watch, it''s me today, the next day is all of you, as well as fifth and sixth brothers. He''ll kill all of you, not leaving a single one alive!" As he finished speaking, the king had already fallen into a frenzy of hysteria.


    Dongfang Ze shook his head and said, "Why would His Majesty do such a thing? Where did Big Brother hear such disrespectful words from?"


    "Idiots. All of you are idiots. You have to wait until your heads drop to the ground before you''re willing to believe me. Hahaha, I''ll wait for you in the underworld!"


    "I believe big brother won''t wait for this day to come." After coldly glancing at the messenger king, Dongfang Shou knelt down and said, "Your Majesty, even though Big Brother committed a great sin, he is still a fellow father after all. We grew up together, so I hope that Your Majesty can consider the fact that we''re close relatives and that Big Brother Rao won''t die!"


    Dongfang Ze also knelt down, "Before Imperial Father passed away, he repeatedly warned us to keep our eyes on each other. If he saw us brothers destroying each other in the Spirit of Heaven, he would definitely be very sad. Your servant brother pleads for Your Majesty''s kindness."


    King Xin didn''t expect them to plead on his behalf. When he came back to his senses, he said sorrowfully, "He put in so much effort. He wouldn''t let me go just to kill me. It was just a waste of effort."


    Dongfang Yi didn''t pay any attention to his words. He once again said, "Please be merciful, Your Majesty!"


    "Even though he has committed thousands of sins, he is still our big brother. I hope that this time, Your Majesty will forgive him. I believe that this is also royal father''s intention."


    Dongfang Ze wordlessly returned to his chair and sat down. From a private point of view, he didn''t want to let off this messenger king, this man colluded with the Qi Kingdom and the East Ling Kingdom. His ambition was obvious, and as long as the messenger king was alive, he would be a threat.


    This matter... It was a little tricky.


    After a long silence, he ordered his men to bring the messenger down. The two men were still kneeling on the ground, unwilling to get up. Then, their eyes fell on Wyon, "What do you think?"


    Wyon smiled: "I have a low status so I wouldn''t dare to talk nonsense."


    Dongfang Ze said in annoyance, "I will let you speak."


    "Yes." "Like what King Mu said, although King Xin is in all sorts of ways not good, he is still your brother after all. Even if you kill him now, he won''t be able to live on. Instead, he will be called a heartless man. This old servant privately thinks that this isn''t good."

 C122

    "You want me to let the king go?"


    Wyon respectfully replied, "Please forgive this old servant for his bluntness. As far as I''m concerned, the king deserves to die. But if His Majesty can help us out, I believe everyone in the world will praise His Majesty for his benevolence!"


    After a long period of silence, he slowly said, "Just as you''ve said, even though he''s at fault, he''s still my big brother. I can''t just ignore all of your sentiments."


    Hearing this, Dongfang Shou knew that the messenger king''s life had been saved, and a large stone fell from his heart. "This subject thanks Your Majesty on behalf of Big Brother, long live and long live!"


    After indicating for the two of them to rise, Dong Fang sighed and said, "Although death penalty can be avoided, it''s hard to escape from a crime of living. Big brother will not be able to return to Jinling City from now on. I hope you can understand this point."


    "I, your servant, understand. Your majesty, is willing to let big brother live. This is already the limit of benevolence and righteousness. I believe that big brother will remember your kindness for the rest of his life."


    Dongfang Ru shook his head and said, "You''ve all seen what big brother did just now. If you want him to think about me, it''ll be even harder than ascending to the heavens."


    Dongfang Ze raised his eyebrows and said, "As long as you have a clear conscience, you don''t need to care about the feelings of others."


    His words caused Dongfang Xi to laugh. He nodded and said, "What a great saying that is completely worthy of the heart. That is the truth."


    Three days later, the imperial declaration was posted outside the palace: "The King of Letters has colluded with Dong Ling, assassinated the kings, and killed Wang Liang, the Imperial Tutor of the Kingdom, and committed a heinous crime." Three days later, the imperial declaration was posted outside the palace: The King of Letters has colluded with Dong Ling, assassinated the kings, and killed Wang Liang, and committed a heinous crime, and should have been sentenced to death.


    The Jin''ling Assassination case finally came to an end. The Jing Zhao Prefecture and the Patrol Battalion withdrew their troops, and the four-sided gates that had been closed for many days were opened once again. Everything was back to normal.


    The only flaw was that the group of easterners had not been found, even though Lu Yi had sent people to track them down several times.


    As for the Pavilion of Emerald, it was reopened after closing for a month. It was still one of the few brothels in Nanjing, and the only difference was that the Brothel Keeper had replaced a woman named Yin Mei. Not only was she as charming and charming as she was, but she was also skillful in dancing and doing business with the Pavilion of Emerald for one day.


    The messenger who was sent to the border had accidentally slipped and fell into the river when he was collecting rocks by the river. When others found him, he was already drowned in the river, which happened to be the fifteenth day of the eighth lunar new year. The border was very far away, and when the news came back, it was already the end of September.


    On the night that he received the news, for the first time in his life, Dongfang Nian was drunk and unconscious. Others might not know this, but he knew that the messenger king was skilled in swimming, that he had swam alone in the high tide, and that he would definitely not drown. Now that the messenger king was dead, the only possibility was that someone wanted his life, and this person ¡­ Other than Dongfang Ru, he could not think of a second one!


    From beginning to end, Dongfang Cong had never planned to let off the messenger king. He had only pretended to let the messenger king go in order to maintain his title of ''benevolent ruler'', and then had sent men to assassinate him at the border.


    He had spent more than 20 years getting to know her ¡­ It had always been a mask on his face, but sadly ¡­ Alas...


    The death of the messenger king did not cause much of a stir in Jinling City, and people were more interested in discussing the marriage of the two noble daughters in the capital. One was the Changrong School of the Pingyang Mansion, the other was the daughter of Minister Zhao of the Department of Revenue, two months ago, after the inauguration of the emperor in the East, the two noble ladies were also among the beautiful ladies, but they were not kept there. They heard that the empress dowager had intended to marry the two noble daughters of appropriate age, but after a long period of not giving them any marriage, it became the topic of discussion among the commoners in Jinling city.


    Since September, the weather had cooled down. Especially after the rain, many people had changed into autumn clothes. The Zhaoming Palace was filled with osmanthus flowers, and the fragrance of them could be smelled everywhere.


    The reason was that after the palace maid served the empress dowager well and forgot to close the windows, the empress dowager caught a chill and spent the next few days cooped up in her sickbed, powerless to get up.


    Dongfang Ru, on the other hand, was filial. Every time he went to the palace, he would pay respects and personally attend to Empress Dowager Wei. On this day, he was no exception, after taking the last of the medicine, he would sign a plum offered by Yi Qiu and deliver it to the empress dowager''s mouth.


    While Empress Dowager Wei was harboring plum seeds to relieve her bitterness, he asked Yin Qiu, "Has the imperial physician come today?"


    "I''ve been here for a while, and said that it was much better than a few days ago. But after all, extraneous evil has invaded and damaged the lung meridian. I still have to recuperate for a while longer, and I can''t stop the medicine."


    Dongfang Shao nodded and said coldly, "Where is that palace maid?"


    Yi Qiu said respectfully, "Your servant has already sent her to the Youlan Court. There are heavy workload in there. Almost every month, there will be people dying. I believe that she won''t be able to hold on for long. Your Majesty, please be at ease!"


    Empress Dowager Wei spat out the small plum core. "Actually, it''s not a serious matter. It''s fine to just reprimand them. The punishment of sending them to Youlan Court is a little too severe."


    "She had harmed her mother, causing her to suffer an unforgivable sin. To live for so long is already a form of mercy on her part. Why would she have the word ''heavy''?" With that, he continued, "This matter has been settled. Imperial Mother need not pity that sinful slave."


    "How could I sympathize with her? I was worried about you." Empress Dowager Wei patted Dong Fang Qian''s hand and said, "It''s not easy to gain a reputation of being virtuous and virtuous. This Dowager doesn''t want you to be a little palace maid and give someone else a handle."


    Yi Qiu interrupted, "When this servant inspected her room afterwards, she found out that she had the habit of stealing things. It wouldn''t be excessive for her to act in such a manner." With that, she lowered her eyes and said, "Your servant is also blaming his carelessness in allowing such a person to enter the inner palace to serve the empress dowager. I beg your forgiveness, empress dowager."


    "Forget it." After saying this, Empress Dowager Wei''s gaze once again fell on Dong Fang Qian. "How''s the current situation?"


    "Imperial Mother, don''t worry. Everything is fine, but ¡­" Dong Fang Rou hesitated for a moment before saying: "Your son has some matters that he is unsure of. I would like to ask Imperial Mother to help him think about them, but I am afraid that Imperial Mother might have to put in some effort."


    "This Dowager is fine, just say it."


    After hearing Empress Dowager Wei''s words, Dong Fang Rou slowly said, "Previously, the Queen Mother had her son send someone to investigate Mu Qianxue''s background. Two days ago, she sent a spy from the West Chu to report that he had formed a relationship with a Heaven''s Secrets Guard and obtained some information from him."


    "It is indeed true that the Heavenly Mystery Realm is formed by the Chu Emperor, and it has nothing to do with Mu Qianxue. However, I don''t know why, but back then, the head of the Heavenly Mystery Realm, Yan Zhongshan, had always been very respectful towards Mu Qianxue."

 C123

    Yin Qiuyan said, "Mu Qianxue is the direct wife of the Chu Emperor and the Eastern Palace Crown Prince Consort. It''s understandable that Yan Zhongshan is a little more respectful towards her."


    Dongfang Qian didn''t say anything, but continued, "He accidentally saw Yan Chong Shan and Mu Qian Xue talking in the pavilion. Even though he couldn''t hear their conversation clearly, he clearly remembered Yan Chong Shan''s expression back then. Rather than to say respect, it''s more like reverence; such an expression, even in front of the Chu Emperor, he had never seen Yan Chong Shan''s face before."


    Empress Dowager Wei frowned. "A person from the martial arts world like Yan Zhongshan will only respect one type of person, and that is a person whose strength is higher than his own. In terms of martial arts, even ten Mu Qianxue wouldn''t be able to withstand one of Yan Zhongshan''s attacks. If that person''s words are true, then there''s only one possibility."


    "Wise?"


    "That''s right, excluding martial arts, only the best of wits would be able to subdue it."


    Dongfang Ru thought about it and shook his head, "Mu Qianxue might have a good set of skin, but she''s a straw beauty. It''s impossible for her to be like mother said."


    "Is that so?" Empress Dowager Wei looked down at the bracelet she''d been wearing and smiled. "This Dowager has something to tell you. After you''ve heard it, it won''t be too late to reply to This Dowager."


    "Imperial Mother, please speak."


    A few days before I was born, I made a bet with Ping Qing to pass through the most bustling street within the time it takes for an incense stick to burn. The bet was on the parrot that was given to me by Qing Ping.


    "You and This Dowager are both well aware of the personality of a Monarch, so naturally, you wouldn''t let that maid off. In the end, with just a few words from Mu Qianxue, she was unable to vent her anger and swallowed her anger.


    Dong Fang Qian''s face was filled with surprise. "There''s actually such a thing?"


    "This one came back yesterday to clear this one out. I was surprised to find out just now, Mu Qianxue ¡­ I''m afraid it''s not as simple as the Emperor thought. "


    Dong Fang Qian lowered his head and pondered for a while, then shook his head and said, "If she''s truly as shrewd and talented as mother said, then she should know that I can''t send troops to attack the West Chu right now. After all ¡­" Halfway through his words, a bright light suddenly flashed across his mind. He blurted out, "Could it be that she did it on purpose?"


    Empress Dowager Wei gave a faint smile as she stroked her hair, which was still pristine and tied up despite her illness. "The emperor has finally thought of it."


    Dong Tianleng seemed to realize something as his doubts floated up. "She should understand that her son is the only one who can help her take revenge. Why did she purposely push him away? Doesn''t she want to take revenge?"


    "Once bitten by a snake, you are afraid of being bitten by a rope for ten years." "She''s afraid that the emperor will be the second person, Xiao Ruo Ao," Empress Dowager Wei said coldly, "So she intentionally feigned ignorance in front of the emperor to make you think that she''s just a scarecrow beauty who only knows how to read death books."


    Dong Fang Kuan''s slender almond-shaped eyes narrowed as he coldly said, "What a good ''Mu Qianxue'', she actually tricked This Emperor into rolling around. Truly, she deserves to die!" After suppressing the anger in his heart, he called out to Huai En, "Go to King Rui''s Mansion and bring Mu Qianxue into the palace."


    "Wait." Empress Dowager Wei stopped Huaien from leaving, and looked at Dong Fang with a level gaze. "What is the emperor planning to say when he sees Mu Qianxue? Directly exposing her lies? Even if she were to be forced to submit, she would not wholeheartedly scheme for the Emperor. "


    "Your son knows, that''s why your son is so emotional and reasonable. As long as she has any thoughts of revenge in her heart, your son will definitely do it. Besides, Northern Yan''s weak body is strange, and Emperor Zhou is brutal. As long as she''s not stupid, she should know that her son is her only choice." Dongfang Ru said confidently.


    "I don''t think so." Empress Dowager Wei looked out the window at the Western Mansion Begonia stalks filled with coral red fruits and slowly said, "It''s unwise to sacrifice yourself for the distance. But in Jinling City, the Emperor might not be Mu Qianxue''s only choice."


    "It isn''t?" Dong Fang Qian said in astonishment, "Who else could help her attack the West Chu except for her son?"


    "The Emperor might as well think of whose house she lives in now."


    "Seventh Brother?" Before he finished speaking, Dongfang Qian was already shaking his head repeatedly, "Even though Seventh Brother is a prince and has a hundred thousand troops under his command, without my permission, not to mention one hundred thousand, he wouldn''t even be able to mobilize ten people. How could he possibly help her attack the Western Chu?"


    "Nothing in this world is absolute, just like Xiao Ruo Ao in the past. Who would have thought that he would become the emperor of the West Chu? Who would have thought that the country that was founded for almost a hundred years, would be destroyed by him?"


    Dongfang Ru''s eyelids jumped up heavily as he spoke with an ugly expression, "Imperial Mother''s meaning is that Mu Qianxue might try to repeat the same trick again?"


    "This one cannot be sure, but it is always good to be careful. Emperor, don''t you agree?"


    Dong Tianleng''s expression was grave as he nodded his head, then said: "Imperial Mother is right. What should we do now then? Should we take over Seventh Brother''s military power?"


    "Let This Dowager think about it." Empress Dowager Wei closed her eyes and leaned against the pillow. She was old and still sick, so after talking for so long, she couldn''t help feeling a little tired. After a short pause, she asked, "Has anything happened to Seventh Brother recently?"


    Dongfang Ru thought back carefully and shook his head, "No, everything is the same as before. I''ve done everything that my son told me to do, and I haven''t slacked off at all."


    "At least he hasn''t lost his head from Mu Qianxue''s instigation." Empress Dowager Wei''s expression was ice-cold as she spoke, completely missing her usual benevolence and kindness. After a while, she continued, "We can''t let Mu Qianxue stay in our Seventh Palace."


    Dongfang Ru also had the same idea as well. He immediately said, "Ever since the Duke Xin Palace''s plot against us, they''ve been empty the entire time. How about our son let someone clean them up first, then give them to Mu Qianxue to stay in, before slowly pulling her over to our side?"


    Empress Dowager Wei drank a mouthful of freshly brewed ginseng soup and slowly said, "There''s no need to go through so much trouble. This Dowager has a better idea."


    The ninth day of September was the annual Double Sun Festival. As usual, it was a day to plant the dogwood, eat the Double Sun Cake, and drink the chrysanthemum wine in an attempt to dispel the disaster and pray for blessings.


    Xia Yue busied herself with opening early in the morning, inserting the dogwood next to the various courtyards in the East District, and personally making the Heavy Sun Cake in the kitchen. The Heavy Sun Cake had a total of nine layers, and at a glance, it looked like a pagoda.


    A few of the chefs gathered around the Heavy Sun Cake that was just out of the cage and said, "This Heavy Sun Cake of yours looks really good, especially those two sheep. They look even more lifelike than the ones we made."


    Xia Yue proudly said, "I worked hard and learned it from a chef specializing in making pastries. Not only is it good-looking, the taste is even better. I make the Heavy Sun Cake that the princess eats every year."


    A chef said, "Last year, Prince Mu of the Double Sun came to our residence. I made a Heavy Sun Cake and was then rejected by him. Why don''t you teach me?"

 C124

    "I can teach you, but later. I''ll send the Heavy Sun Cake to the princess first." With that, she pointed to the remaining Heavy Sun Cake in the basket, "Princess can''t eat this much, you guys can take it and split."


    "Thank you, Miss Xia." The cooks happily thanked him and shared the suns.


    Xia Yue took the things and returned to the East District. Just as she entered the Flowerflower Gate, she saw Mu Qianxue and a oval faced woman walk out. It was actually Yin Qiu by Empress Dowager Wei''s side.


    "Greetings, Princess, Aunt Yin Qiu." Xia Yue went forward and bent her knees before asking in puzzlement: "Princess, where are you going?"


    "The empress dowager was afraid that the princess would be too lonely in a foreign land, so she asked me to invite her to the palace for the Double Sun Festival. It would be more lively that way."


    "I''ll have to trouble the empress dowager to remember this. I''m really sorry."


    Yin Qiu smiled. "Although the empress dowager and the princess have only met once, she really likes the princess and often mentions you in front of this servant. Originally, she wanted to summon you to the palace, but she felt a chill."


    Mu Qianxue asked in astonishment, "The empress dowager is sick?"


    "That''s right. A palace maid forgot to close the window because the empress dowager had blown cold winds all night long. She was sick for more than ten days, and afterwards, she discovered that the palace maid had a vile habit of peeping. How hateful."


    Xia Yue curiously asked, "Then was she caned to death?"


    "Your Majesty was merciful and only sent her to the Concourse of the Underworld." With that, Yin Qiu shifted his gaze. "Princess, the empress dowager is still waiting. Let''s go."


    "Alright." Mu Qianxue replied before she turned to Xia Yue, who was still standing by the side, and said, "Bring the Heavy Sun Cake and follow me into the palace."


    Very quickly, Mu Qianxue was carried on a sedan chair to Zhao Ming Palace. After getting off the sedan, they passed through layers of palace courtyards and arrived at Ning Xi Palace. In the late autumn of September, tens of thousands of trees had fallen and leaves were scattered all over the ground.


    Yin Qiu brought Mu Qianxue and Han Yunxi all the way to the main hall before bowing towards the empress dowager. "Esteemed Empress Dowager, the princess has arrived."


    Mu Qianxue brought Xia Yue forward a step and respectfully said, "Qianxue greets the empress dowager. The empress dowager is blessed!"


    Empress Dowager Wei smiled as she raised her hand. Her large, needle-like sleeves sparkled under the autumn sun as they shone into the hall. "Please grant me your seat without any formalities."


    "Empress Dowager Xie." After they sat down, Mu Qianxue discovered that in the hall, besides Empress Dowager Wei, there was also a cultured man from the Shanshan Palace. Without waiting for her to speak, that man had already stood up and cupped his hands together with an unconcealable beauty and said, "I''ve long heard that Princess Xuanji has an unparalleled countenance.


    Mu Qianxue stood up and returned the courtesy, "Qianxue is just like a willow tree. I don''t deserve Young Master''s praise."


    "Princess is too humble. I will have to see Princess again today. Wen Bin, you have lived your entire life." As he spoke, the man''s eyes never left Mu Qianxue''s face.


    "Wen Bin is This Dowager''s nephew. He''s been serving in Jiangning for the past few years," Empress Dowager Wei said warmly. "He''s been transferred back to Jinling not long ago, but now he''s serving as Vice Minister of the Ministry of Justice''s right hand."


    Not long after the messenger king died, Yu Sanzhong was colluded with him and secretly accepted bribes. In the end, even Yu Sanzhong couldn''t escape the fate of being exiled from his post; because the Board of Justice only had one Minister of the Left at that time, the Board of Justice had entrusted Wei Wenbin to be in charge of the overall situation. From this, one could tell that the intentions of the Wei clan were clear.


    Mu Qianxue suppressed the sneer in her heart as she bowed towards Wei Wenbin once again. "So it''s Vice Minister Wei. Please excuse me."


    After they sat down again, Mu Qianxue motioned for Xia Yue to take out the Heavy Sun Cake and personally brought it to the Empress Dowager''s side. "You came in a hurry and only brought this Heavy Sun Cake. Xia Yue made it herself.


    Yin Qiu signed a small piece and gave it to Empress Dowager Wei. After the latter tasted it, she nodded and praised, "Mm, this taste is even better than the imperial palace''s chef. I didn''t expect Xia Yue to have this kind of craftsmanship.


    "Many thanks for the empress dowager''s gift." Xia Yue knelt down and took the bag that Yin Qiu handed to her, returning it behind Mu Qianxue.


    Today''s chrysanthemum wine was specifically brought into the palace by Wei Wenbin. He accepted the cyan jade wine jug, and as he poured the wine, he said as if he was talking about his own family, "This wine was brewed last year in the sun. The early blooming chrysanthemum and a little of the leaves and leaves of the chrysanthemum were mixed with the grain used to brew the wine, and then added the earth yellow, angelica, medlar, and other medicines. It has been rumored among the people until now that this wine has been used to cure wind, clear eyes, fistula, and hundreds of diseases."


    Mu Qianxue raised her eight percent full wine cup and, after offering it to Empress Dowager Wei, took a light sip. She nodded and said, "Since the chrysanthemum is sweet, and the wine itself is mellow and rich, it tastes very good."


    Wei Wenbin was very happy with her words. "It''s good that the princess likes it. There are still a few jars left. I''ll get someone to send a jar to his residence later. You can take it out whenever you want to."


    Mu Qianxue smiled and said with lowered eyes, "Thank you, Vice Minister Wei. But I rarely drink alcohol, not even a few times a year. I''d better not rob others of their loves."


    "It''s good to drink less wine by the side, but chrysanthemum wine is an auspicious wine. Drinking a little from time to time will only bring about more benefits." Without waiting for Mu Qianxue to speak, Wei Wenbin continued, "This is a deal. I remember that the princess is staying at King Rui''s Mansion. Once we return to the Mansion, I''ll have them send her there immediately."


    Empress Dowager Wei saw this scene unfold and smiled. "So it''s not that there''s no wine, but that you have to watch someone deliver the wine."


    Wei Wenbin felt a little uncomfortable at their laughter. "How could that be? It''s just that my nephew suddenly remembered that the mansion also has a pot of chrysanthemum wine. Since the princess likes it, he decided to gift it to her."


    Mu Qianxue doubtfully asked, "Who else wants chrysanthemum wine?"


    Empress Dowager Wei smiled and said, "Before you came, the emperor came to pay respects to This Dowager. When he heard Wen Bin brought a self-made chrysanthemum wine into the palace, he drank a cup and liked it greatly, so he asked Wen Bin to send another jar in. Who would have known that Wen Bin said that he only brewed one jar and left the emperor disappointed. It wasn''t because he didn''t have any wine, but because he couldn''t bear to give it to the emperor.


    Wei Wenbin was even more embarrassed by her words. "Aunt, don''t tease your nephew."


    Empress Dowager Wei knew that he was feeling embarrassed and smiled. "Alright, that''s enough. This Dowager won''t speak anymore. We''ll eat, we''ll eat."

 C125

    Wei Wenbin was a very talkative person. From time to time, he would mention some of the local customs and traditions of Jiangning and the interesting things he had encountered while he was an official. Therefore, he ate his lunch quite comfortably.


    Not long after lunch, someone from the Cheng De Palace sent Wei Wenbin over. They wanted to know if there was anything that Dongfang Cong wanted to ask him.


    After he left, Empress Dowager Wei and Yan said, "Today''s autumn is cool and refreshing. Are you interested in accompanying This Dowager to the forest garden to admire the chrysanthemums?"


    Mu Qianxue stepped forward to support Empress Dowager Wei and respectfully said, "Being able to accompany the empress dowager is her fortune."


    Autumn was a season of blooming chrysanthemums, regardless of whether it was in the house, the mansion, or along the mountain path, one could always see the shadow of a gentleman among the flowers. Going up the forest was no exception, but the chrysanthemums planted here were much more expensive than those planted outside.


    Behind this magnificent scene, it took the gardener a lot of effort.


    As they passed by a pavilion, Mu Qianxue helped Empress Dowager Wei enter to rest. The palace maid quickly brought in a tea cup and pastries, placing them on a stone table made of white marble.


    Empress Dowager Wei took a sip of the dark green tea that had been brewed from the pre-rain dragon well and slowly asked, "What does the princess think of Wen Bin?"


    Mu Qianxue''s heart skipped a beat as she cautiously said, "Vice Minister Jiang is witty and humorous. He should be a very good person."


    Wen Bin grew up in this family, and although he was carefree, he was even more diligent than those Humble Class children. It was all because of him today, and I have never fought in this family before; when he was twenty years old, the family told him about a marriage, and after they got married, they both loved each other, and they both hoped for it to happen soon, but unfortunately, the child was unlucky. It was only two years old, and he could not bear it for even half a year.


    "I didn''t expect Vice Minister Wei to have such a bitter past."


    "The dead have died, the living must continue. Several times, my brother and sister wanted to reconnect their strings, but he refused."


    "I think Vice Minister Wei still can''t let go of his dead wife. Give him some more time."


    Empress Dowager Wei caressed her dark red skirt with the silver thread of Eight Clawed Crab chrysanthemum and asked with a faint smile, "What about you, did you ever put it down?"


    Mu Qianxue tightened her grip on the handkerchief. "Qianxue doesn''t understand what the empress dowager means."


    Empress Dowager Wei sighed lightly and clapped her hands. "This Dowager knows that Emperor Chu has deeply hurt you, but your days have to continue anyway. You can''t ruin your entire life just because of a moment of pain, can you?"


    "The empress dowager has put in a lot of effort. Qianxue understands, but now that the nation''s enmity has not been avenged and the family''s hatred has not been resolved, how could Qianxue dare to say the words love?"


    When the time is right, we will definitely send troops to Xichu. You don''t have to worry too much, and with Prince Zhuang present, he will find a way to restore Nan Zhao. Right now, the most important thing for you is to take care of yourself.


    "This one knows that I have taken care of you, but I can''t really do anything about staying in King Rui''s mansion. I can see that Wen Bin likes you a lot, and he has a long relationship with you. I believe he will take good care of you."


    Mu Qianxue pulled back her hand and kneeled down. "Qianxue thanks the empress dowager for her love, but we''ve only met once. It''s too early to discuss marriage, so please ¡­" The empress dowager will give Qianxue more time. "


    Empress Dowager Wei''s face sank slightly, but quickly regained her usual benevolence and gentleness. She supported her up and said, "Since that''s the case, we''ll wait until you''ve thought it through before replying to This Dowager. But This Dowager really hopes that you can be my nephew''s wife."


    Not long after they left, Wei Wenbin, who was supposed to be playing the musical pair at Cheng De Palace, hurried into Ning Xi Palace. Before he even bowed, he impatiently asked, "Aunt, did the princess agree to it?"


    Empress Dowager Wei smiled. "It seems like you''re very fond of her?"


    Wei Wenbin had something important to say. He rubbed his hands and smiled, "There''s no man that wouldn''t fall for such a peerlessly beautiful woman."


    "She is not willing to answer This Dowager''s question directly. However, from the looks of it, she is not willing to marry you." Empress Dowager Wei''s words were like a bucket of cold water being poured over Wei Wenbin''s head, chilling him to the bone. He didn''t know what to say. "Then what should we do?" As he spoke, he knelt at Empress Dowager Wei''s feet and anxiously said, "Aunt, help your nephew think of a way. Your nephew will definitely marry her."


    It would have been fine if he hadn''t seen Mu Qianxue before, but that peerless appearance of hers had already appeared in his mind. Even if he used a knife to dig her out, he wouldn''t be able to do it.


    Empress Dowager Wei cast him a sidelong glance and unhappily said, "Look at you, you''re useless. Hurry up and get up."


    Seeing that Wei Wenbin was hesitating and unwilling to get up, Yin Qiu smiled and said, "The empress dowager only said that the princess isn''t willing to marry, but she didn''t say that the marriage between the two of you can''t be completed. You don''t have to worry about that."


    Upon hearing Yin Qiu''s words, Wei Wenbin also became aware of the mystery behind them. His worries turned into joy as he swiftly stood up and tactfully said, "Nephew will follow aunt''s arrangements."


    "Don''t worry. Since I''ve already spoken, even if she doesn''t want to marry, she definitely must!"


    Yin Qiu said softly, "I''m afraid Princess Xuanji will ask King Rui or even Grand Concubine Chen to come forward and plead for mercy."


    Empress Dowager Wei sized up the suit of pure gold and sapphire armor between her fingers and said faintly, "No matter who it is, they won''t be able to ask for this favor. This one has designated the marriage."


    This was the sentence Wei Wenbin was most happy to hear. He cupped his hands and said, "Thank you, Aunt! Thank you, Aunt! "


    Unlike Wei Wenbin''s glee, Mu Qianxue''s mood was as heavy as the yellow leaves on a palanquin that had been blown down by the autumn wind. She had expected the empress dowager to send her to the palace, not just to drink and eat.


    As the palanquin fell to the ground, Xia Yue lifted the palanquin curtain and said, "Princess, we''ve arrived."


    "Yes." Mu Qianxue restrained her thoughts and helped Xia Yue out of the palanquin. She said gently to the eunuchs in the palanquin, "I''ll have to trouble the eunuchs."


    "Princess is too courteous, your servants will take their leave." As soon as she entered the manor, she saw Cai Yuan looking in on her from the courtyard. When he saw her enter, he revealed a look of delight as he quickly came over and greeted, "Princess, you''ve finally returned. Your highness has been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Is the prince in the South Pavilion?"


    "The Prince is in his study room. He said that he wants you to meet him immediately after you return." Before Cai Yuan''s words could fade, Mu Qianxue had already walked quickly towards the study room.

 C126

    The autumn sun in the afternoon shone down through the square of glass onto the ground, like a pale golden cloud floating on the ground. Dongfang Back sat behind his desk, quietly reading a note that recorded the affairs of the elite battalion; in reality, he had already been reading this note for a very long time, yet he hadn''t even finished reading the first few lines. On the contrary, he raised his eyes from time to time to look at the tightly shut door.


    "Creak!" Dongfang Wenshui looked up at the sound, and he finally saw the silhouette of the man he had been waiting for. He quickly walked up and asked, "Are you alright?"


    Facing his nervous gaze, Mu Qianxue said in a low voice, "It''s alright for the time being."


    This answer caused Dongfang Zhi''s heart to sink. Then, he saw traces of worry in Mu Qianxue''s eyes, and he calmly said, "Come in and we''ll talk."


    After the door to the study was closed, Dongfang Bing asked again, "What matter does Imperial Mother have to bring you into the palace? Did it make things difficult for you?"


    Mu Qianxue said with a wry smile, "It''s not that it''s difficult for me, but ¡­" For a moment, she didn''t know how to say it.


    Xia Yue quickly took over. "The empress dowager said that she was taking the princess to Ning Xi Palace for the Double Sun Festival, but the truth is that she wants to give the princess a marriage!"


    "Married?" Dongfang Qin repeated with a face full of surprise, and then his face was surrounded by layers of nervousness. He asked, "Who does Imperial Mother want to refer you to?"


    "Wei Wenbin, the new vice minister of the Ministry of Justice. He''s here at the Palace today."


    "I know him, he is the Queen Mother''s nephew. After the incident with Yu Sanzhong, Royal Brother specially transferred him to the capital to be the right-hand man. When he becomes familiar with the Ministry of Justice, he should be promoted to the first rank." After saying all that he knew in a single breath, Dongfang Zhi looked at Mu Qianxue and asked, "What do you think?"


    Mu Qianxue shook her head and said, "You know that I''m not thinking about this right now. Not to mention that I''ve only met Wei Wenbin once, I don''t know his temperament. Even if everything is as the empress dowager said, I''m not in the mood to marry him."


    Dongfang Zi slowly loosened his clenched fists. "So, you''ve already refused your Imperial Mother?"


    "Not yet." Mu Qianxue said seriously, "Didn''t Your Highness feel that this matter is too abnormal?"


    Hearing her words, Dongfang Qing also realized that something wasn''t right. Apart from the time of her birthday, Empress Dowager Wei had never summoned Mu Qianxue, nor had she even mentioned her. For her to suddenly propose a marriage for her was indeed strange, but she couldn''t think of any other motive.


    When Mu Qianxue saw the puzzlement in his eyes, she enunciated every single word that she said after thinking about it along the way. "I suspect that Empress Dowager Wei already knows of the matter regarding Xi Chu."


    Dongfang Zhi was startled, and then his face paled. He blurted out, "You said that Imperial Mother knew that Xiao Ruo Ao was a position that you helped ascend to the throne? "How is this possible!?"


    Xia Yue was also shocked. When she saw Dongfang Shan''s gaze looking over, she thought he was suspicious of her, so she quickly waved her hand and said, "Your servant has never mentioned the princess to anyone, not a single word. If there are any empty words, then I will be struck by lightning and die a horrible death!"


    "This King isn''t doubting you. I''m letting you think about it. Have you encountered anything unusual recently?" Although Xia Yue acted impulsively sometimes, she was absolutely loyal to Mu Qianxue and her mouth was very tight as well.


    "Unusual?" "The princess has been in the manor all this time and has not taken a single step outside. All day long, other than reading books and reading the information they have sent over, or else discussing matters with the prince and King Mu, there''s nothing else."


    Dongfang Shou lightly grasped the table, his brows tightly knitted together. "That''s strange, how did the Queen Mother suddenly find out about the princess'' matter?"


    As the sun''s shadow shifted, a ray of light landed on Mu Qianxue''s moon-white shoes which were exposed outside of her dress. The peony which was densely intertwined with embroidery looked extremely lifelike under the light.


    "When I was in the West Chu, although I had never stood in front of anyone, as long as I wanted to ask around, I would still be able to find out a thing or two. It seems like I wasn''t hiding anything from them."


    Xia Yue doubtfully said, "Even if Empress Dowager Wei really does know of the princess'' capabilities, what does it have to do with this arranged marriage?"


    Mu Qianxue cast a sidelong glance at her and said faintly, "Wei Wenbin is a member of the Wei clan. Once I marry him, it''s the same as being firmly tied to the Wei clan''s carriage.


    "So that''s how it is." Xia Yue suddenly realized something and frowned. "This Empress Dowager Wei is really scheming, she''s actually planning something like that." Then, she asked again, "Since the princess had already guessed her plan, why didn''t she just turn it down when they were at Ning Xi Palace?"


    Mu Qianxue sighed and said with difficulty, "If I reject them just like that, wouldn''t it mean that I would lose all decorum with Empress Dowager Wei? At that time, not only will they not tolerate me, they might even implicate Your Highness."


    Xia Yue said with difficulty: "I can''t refuse, do I really have to agree?"


    "No way!" Dongfang Zhi stared at Mu Qianxue, his eyes radiating with an abnormally resolute light. "This marriage isn''t something you want, you definitely can''t agree to it!"


    At this moment, his eyes looked very deep, causing Mu Qianxue to avoid his eyes with a little fear. Not daring to look him in the eye, she was so flustered that she didn''t notice the painful feeling that flashed past Dongfang Qing''s eyes.


    Dongfang Yi secretly sucked in a breath of air and said, "It''s really inconvenient for you to reject me. How about I go to the palace and speak to Imperial Mother?"


    "No." "Since the empress dowager knows about my matters, she''s probably suspicious of you as well. What you need to do now is to stay out of this matter as much as possible and not get involved with it."


    Staring at that pair of bright eyes, Dongfang Yi enunciated each word, "Even if you really are suspected by Imperial Mother, I won''t allow you to marry Wei Wenbin. I definitely won''t!"


    That glimpse he had five years ago was something he would never be able to let go of for the rest of his life!


    Mu Qianxue tightly gripped the handkerchief as layers and layers of ripples appeared in her quiet heart because of his words. It was unknown when it started, but the weight that Dongfang Shou had occupied in her heart grew larger and larger.


    Xia Yue was very quick-witted this time. Afraid that she would be in the middle and make things inconvenient for them, she casually found an excuse to leave, and when they were the only ones left in the study room, Mu Qianxue softly said, "Then what about Grand Concubine Chen, do you also not care about her anymore?"


    "If that time really comes, I''ll have Sixteen escort mufei away."


    Mu Qianxue calmly looked at him, as if she wanted to see into his heart. After a long time, she asked, "Why are you being so good to me?" She didn''t wait for Dongfang Nian''s words before saying, "Don''t say it again because of third brother, I don''t believe it!"


    Dongfang Shou silently gazed at her slender fingers that were exposed outside her sleeves. They were the hands he had wanted to hold the most in this life, but he had never been able to grasp them. "Then what answer do you wish to hear?"

 C127

    After a short period of silence, the quiet voice sounded again, "Four years ago, why did you go to Nan Zhao to propose to me? I could see that you''re not a woman who likes women, and the name Princess Xun Ji shouldn''t be enough to attract you to Nan Zhao."


    A gaze as thick as a stream of light swept across Mu Qianxue''s face, slowly saying the words that had been hidden in the bottom of his heart for many years. "Actually, this isn''t the first time I went to the Southern Wasteland four years ago. When I had nothing to do, Brother Mu mentioned the princess the most, as he often said that if the princess was a man, then the position of Emperor of South Zhao would belong to you. When he saw that I didn''t believe him, he forcefully dragged me to South Zhao, where we had just entered the capital, and came across a case where a peddler who sold oil had lost his money in a box. At that time, there was a pair of peddlers who accused the father and daughter of having stolen the copper coins; this event alarmed the officials, and after questioning them, they found out that although there was a lot of money in the box, the peddler''s face was full of copper meat, so they thought that the peddler had wronged the peddler. At this time, a woman with a veil on her face came out and said that she had a way to prove whose money was in the father''s and daughter''s money boxes. She had someone bring a basin of hot water and pour the copper money into it, and soon, a layer of oil appeared on the surface of the water. Finally, the copper money was deemed to be the peddler''s, do you know why? "


    Mu Qianxue''s eyes were filled with uncontrollable astonishment as she said in a dreamy voice, "A peddler sells oil for a living, and their hands are always stained with oil. On the contrary, the father and daughter pair sell and live off their songs, so the copper coins they earn are not stained with oil.


    "You can''t judge a person by his appearance, and even more so, you can''t be prejudiced by his appearance. This is already a case of wickedness; everyone is equal before the law." Dongfang Zhi''s pair of eyes clearly reflected Mu Qianxue''s figure. "Princess, those words have always been in Dongfang''s mind. They have never been forgotten."


    That day, the woman who broke the case on the street was none other than Mu Qianxue. Although her face was hidden, Mu Linfeng was his elder brother so how could he not recognize his voice?


    Mu Qianxue never would have thought that she would actually hear the words that she had said five years ago from Dongfang Shou''s mouth. It turned out that ¡­ They had known each other five years ago.


    "I also remember that when the father and daughter stole the money, they should have been sent to the government to be punished for it. It was the princess who pitied them for their helplessness, and it was because of the need for a living that she stole the money, she persuaded the oil vendor to give up the case and let them be spared the punishment. Then I saw that they were pitiful, so I gave them some silver and told them to find a place to settle down and start a small business so they wouldn''t run around."


    Mu Qianxue abruptly raised her head as shock flashed across her eyes like a shooting star chasing after the moon. "So that person was you?"


    Dongfang Gu doubtfully asked, "What person?"


    "I know that after the father and daughter pair had a difficult life, they had once given them money. But they told me that a young master had already given it to them and was not willing to take it in again. I had found it, but I did not find the person, so the young master that they were speaking of was you!" She paused for a moment and said with a complicated expression, "This matter... You never told me. "


    If she had known earlier on that Eastern Trail was that nameless young master, she might not have been the one to make that choice four years ago.


    "Four years ago, when I proposed to marry her, I wanted to say, but ¡­" The Princess wouldn''t give me a chance. "


    Mu Qianxue was silent and speechless. Four years ago, she, who wholeheartedly sought after her benefactor, did not like the cold and taciturn Dongfang Qing. With just a few words, she had the palace maids invite him out. Afterwards, even though Mu Linfeng had said all sorts of beautiful words, she didn''t want to see him again. In the end, she chose the seemingly extraordinary Xiao Ruo Ao as her husband.


    They passed each other four years ago ¡­


    When the last ray of sunlight disappeared from the window, Mu Qianxue calmly looked at him and said in a soft voice, "That year ¡­ Don''t you blame me for what I did to you? "


    Dongfang Qing stared absentmindedly at the beautiful face of all the women in the world. "I wanted to complain, but I couldn''t, so I had no choice but to give up." At this point, his lips curled up into a faint smile, "Fortunately, the heavens have treated me well, allowing me to see the princess again."


    Four years of experience, from Nanzhao to Xi Chu, flowed like water through Mu Qianxue''s mind as she sighed emotionally, "Unfortunately, things have changed. Mu Qianxue is no longer the old Princess Xuanji."


    Dongfang Yan took a step forward and said excitedly, "No, to me, you have always been you. You have never changed."


    "How can I not change, I ¡­" Before he finished speaking, his ten fingers suddenly tightened. Lowering his eyes, he saw a pair of slender hands tightly grasping his fingers.


    Dongfang Wenyi mustered up his courage and said word by word, "Hand of an expert, let us live together forever. As long as you wish, I will protect you for all eternity. I won''t change my mind even if the river and the heaven and earth are congruent!"


    Dongfang Qing''s palm was very warm, like the warm spring sun or the sun, melting the entire garden of ice and snow that had accumulated in the winter, causing Mu Qianxue to almost lose herself in that warm feeling.


    She forced herself to pull away from the warmth and shook her head as she retreated. "I thank the prince for his love, but ¡­" Thousandsnow could not accept it! "


    Dongfang Qing took a step forward, and once again tightly held her hand. "There''s no love that''s wrong, and I''m not unable to bear it. Qianxue, whether it''s four years ago or four years later, I''ve always treated you the same way. I''ve never changed, believe in you!"


    Mu Qianxue blankly stared at him as tears gradually blurred her eyes. She had always known that Dongfang Qing cared about her, but she didn''t know that he loved her so deeply.


    If they hadn''t missed it four years ago, they would have been a loving couple. But now ¡­ He had finally missed it!


    Mu Qianxue took in a deep breath and suppressed the tears in her eyes. She retreated step by step, leaving the warmth that she yearned for and at the same time, increasing the distance between the two of them.


    "My current identity is that of a sinner who has committed crimes in the south after Chu Emperor gave up. If it wasn''t for Empress Dowager Wei or Grand Concubine Chen, I wouldn''t have let you be with me."


    The emptiness in his hands made Dongfang Qing panic. "No, I''ll think of a way to convince mother and mufei that they ¡­"


    Mu Qianxue shook her head, interrupting his unfinished sentence. "Grand Concubine Chen loves her son, so she might really agree, but what would Empress Dowager Wei think? She might even ¡­ to fight for the throne! "


    "Do you want me to see you forced to marry Wei Wenbin?" Without waiting for Mu Qianxue to speak, he had already slumped into a chair at the side and muttered, "I can''t do it, Qianxue, I can''t do it!"

 C128

    Mu Qianxue walked over to his side and gently patted his shoulder. "I''ll think of a way to deal with this, so you don''t have to worry too much. Fortunately, the empress dowager didn''t immediately decree the marriage and gave me room to turn around." Even if she were to remarry, that person definitely wouldn''t be Wei Wenbin.


    Dongfang Shou raised his head, and his eyes that were as dark as jade contained a trace of profound sorrow. After a long moment of confrontation, his gaze gradually became resolute. "If I were sitting on the same seat at Cheng De Palace today, I would be able to protect you and protect you from all kinds of difficulties."


    The corner of Mu Qianxue''s mouth curved slightly. "If Your Highness is really able to reach such a level, then how can you just protect Qianxue alone."


    After this sentence, no one said anything, only two figures quietly reflected on the window like a frozen picture scroll ¡­


    Fifteen and nineteen people rushed to Jiangning that night to investigate Wei Wenbin. Dongfang Ze, who had received the news, arranged for his spies in the Ministry of Public Affairs to investigate Wei Wenbin''s case file and secretly made a copy of it.


    Before Mu Qianxue had even opened it, he had already shook her head disappointedly, "The Ministry of Civil Affairs takes its examinations every three years. Wei Wenbin is of the highest quality in every assessment, regardless of whether it''s her political achievements or her voice, she can''t find anything that can be used as an example."


    Mu Qianxue carefully read through the file. Indeed, as Dongfang Ze had said, Wei Wenbin had been an official in Jiangning for eight years. His accomplishments were outstanding, his integrity and integrity were well-respected by the people.


    Xia Yue also saw the contents of the file and said nervously, "Then what do we do? Don''t tell me the princess really wants to marry him?"


    "Of course not!"


    Xia Yue said worriedly, "The empress dowager has already sent people over today to urge them. From the looks of it, it seems like ¡­ It won''t take long. "


    Dongfang Ze lowered his head and bit his nails. He ruthlessly said, "No problem. Then we''ll make things difficult for him. In short, we definitely can''t let him marry a princess." The longer they interacted with each other, the more he understood the value of Mu Qianxue. If it wasn''t for this extremely intelligent woman helping him, it wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say that Seventh Brother wanted to take back the throne!


    Mu Qianxue put down the thin sheet of paper in her hand and said with a smile, "No one is perfect. Being too perfect is a big problem in itself."


    Dongfang Ze was stunned, then he understood what she meant. "Princess, are you saying that Wei Wenbin''s evaluation is fake?"


    Mu Qianxue smiled and took a sip of her tea. "I remember that when I met Wei Wenbin at Ning Shou Palace, he was wearing a golden robe made of jujube red weave, made from the finest cloud brocade. The cloud brocade was only produced in Jiangnan, and was known for its exquisite materials and fine weaving.


    "This ¡­" Dongfang Ze frowned and said, "Although Wei Wenbin''s salary isn''t high, he''s from a noble family, so it''s not a big deal to have a few pieces of expensive clothes."


    Mu Qianxue smiled and asked, "Then what about the escort company''s goods?"


    Dongfang Ze asked in astonishment, "What goods are they escorting?"


    Mu Qianxue took out a small slip of paper and handed it over to Dongfang Ze. "This was sent by a pigeon last night. Prince, please take a look."


    Dongfang Ze puzzledly took the note. There were only a few lines of words on it, but it caused his expression to change drastically. "Wei Wenbin actually asked the escort company to escort him ten boxes of goods?"


    Mu Qianxue nodded and said, "Speaking of it, it''s indeed a coincidence. Nineteen and the rest had originally gone to Jiangning to investigate Wei Wenbin under my orders. Along the way, they met an escort team and found out that they came from Jiangning, so Nineteen wanted to find out about Wei Wenbin from them.


    "The 19 escort squadrons should be resting now. They should be secretly opening one of the chests. Inside the chest are gold, silver, and silk. As for the other nine chests, I believe they are no exception."


    "When Wei Wenbin returned to the capital, he only brought two boxes of books, other than some clothes. Everyone thought that the breeze was blowing, and as it turned out, he was practising on the road, secretly crossing Chen Cang." Dongfang Ze''s mouth was dry from listening to his words, he drank the hot tea in one gulp and said in a slightly absent-minded manner, "When Wei Wenbin returned to the capital, he only brought two boxes of books with him.


    "I''ve already asked the others to keep an eye on that escort team. According to the distance, they should arrive in Jinling City in two days."


    Dongfang Ze excitedly continued, "As long as we expose that Wei Wenbin owns this dart, we can expose his so-called clean and honest mask. When the time comes, the empress dowager will have no reason to force you to marry him."


    "What if he denies it then?"


    Dongfang Ze disapprovingly said, "The property is obviously his, how can he deny it?"


    Mu Qianxue smiled and shook her head. "The words'' Wei Wenbin ''weren''t carved into that gold and silver. Taking a step back, even if it''s truly engraved, he can still say that someone else is framing him. When the time comes, not only will you be unable to do anything to him, you will also be targeted by Empress Dowager Wei.


    Dongfang Ze scratched his head hard. "Aren''t there still those bodyguards?"


    "Those escort agents must have given instructions before taking the dart. They might have even given orders to their entire family, but it''s not too hard to leak information. However, it''s almost impossible for them to accuse Wei Wenbin in front of the yamen."


    Dongfang Ze was rendered speechless by her words. His face turned red from holding back his anger. He said, "If you say it like that, then isn''t all this wasted effort for nothing?"


    Mu Qianxue faintly smiled, her words suddenly changing the topic. "How is the relationship between Your Highness and the Left Vice Minister of the Ministry of Justice?"


    "Yang He?" Dongfang Ze was surprised and said, "He''s not too bad. Why would the princess ask him?"


    "If you want to confirm that the silver belongs to Wei Wenbin, you''ll need Assistant Minister Yang''s help."


    While they were discussing how to deal with Wei Wenbin, Dongfang Wenshui was quietly waiting in Ning Shougao''s palace. After waiting for almost an hour, he saw Empress Dowager Wei holding Yin Qiu''s hand as they entered the palace.


    Dongfang Qin respectfully clasped his hands and said, "Your son greets Imperial Mother."


    "Get up." Empress Dowager Wei beckoned for him to come closer and said affectionately, "Didn''t this one send a message? This one is here to pay respects to Buddha. Don''t you have to wait here? Why didn''t you listen?"


    "Your highness, your son, I, should be waiting for you." Dongfang Shou took the tea from her and personally offered it to Empress Dowager Wei. "Just now, I heard from the palace that Imperial Mother often coughed these days. Have you passed it on to an imperial physician?"


    Empress Dowager Wei took a sip of her tea and said gently, "It''s just an occasional itch in her throat. A few coughs, that''s all. It''s fine." The hall was filled with osmanthus flowers, and the soft and sticky fragrance was everywhere, filling her nose.


    "Before this son came over, I had the royal kitchen stew a sweet and sweet pear. Although this is not a medicine, it has the effect of relieving cough and moistening the lungs. Imperial Mother will drink more later."


    "Alright." "You may not be This Dowager''s biological son, but you''re the most filial son of This Dowager. Unlike the Emperor, This Dowager hasn''t seen him for days. I''m afraid he''s forgotten all about the way to Ning Longevity Palace."

 C129

    Dongfang Qing laughed, "What did Imperial Mother say? In fact, Imperial Brother also wanted to come with your son and me to pay respects to Imperial Mother. It''s just that we''ve been busy with the imperial government recently and have many reports from various places, so Imperial Brother hasn''t been able to get out of here. I hope Imperial Brother doesn''t come."


    "Alright, let''s not talk about him." Empress Dowager Wei carefully sized him up and said tenderly, "It''s been a few days since we last met. I seem to have lost a bit of weight and my complexion isn''t that good. If that''s the case, This Dowager and the Emperor will go and tell him not to press everything on you, and you will not be the only one in the imperial court. " In addition to being in charge of the one hundred thousand strong army stationed outside the city, Dongfang Shou was also given the order to command the capital city. Amongst the princes, he held the most power.


    Dongfang Qing''s heart chilled. Although Empress Dowager Wei''s words seemed to be out of concern, they were actually looking for an opportunity to take away his power. If it weren''t for Mu Qianxue constantly reminding him recently, he wouldn''t have noticed Empress Dowager Wei''s true intentions.


    He calmly said, "Thank you for your concern, mother. I am not working hard, but I haven''t been sleeping well recently, so my complexion is not very good. I have been under the care and care of mother and brother for many years. This is what I should do."


    "Child, you are a truthful person. It''s good that the Emperor has such brothers and sisters like you!" "Very good!" Empress Dowager Wei was very satisfied with his answer and cheerfully nodded her head.


    At this moment, Dongfang Shou brought over a stewed pear made of sugar. He personally fed it to the empress dowager before saying, "Before this son left the palace, he would instruct them to stew it again tonight. Twice a day. After serving it for three days in a row, he should stop coughing."


    "Alright." It was no wonder that she could deceive so many people. "Has Qianxue mentioned to you the matter of This Dowager wanting to grant her marriage?"


    Dongfang Zhi, who was handing the bowl over to the palace, paused for a moment before nodding. "I did mention that Imperial Mother wanted to take care of her and Vice Minister Wei."


    "Wen Bin, you should know him as well. Although he has been married before, his character is upright, he is wise and civil, and he also uses emotions. It is most suitable for him to be a princess; moreover, if he does so, the princess will be able to have a new family, no longer being alone."


    "This son understands mother''s painstaking efforts, I wonder how Vice Minister Wei is feeling?"


    Empress Dowager Wei said with a smile, "Wen Bin fell in love with the princess at first sight and is currently waiting for her to nod her head. Qing''er, did the princess say anything to you?"


    "This is a personal matter of the princess, so it is inconvenient for me to ask any further. However, listening to the princess'' request, I temporarily don''t have any intention of marrying someone. Imperial Mother, how about ¡­" We''ll talk about it later? "


    Empress Dowager Wei raised a long, thin eyebrow. "She''s worried Wen Bin will be the second Xiao Ruo Ao?"


    Dongfang Wenshui lowered his eyes and said, "Imperial Mother is wise, and Princess has suffered a lot of emotional trauma. In addition, you don''t know Vice Minister Wei very well, so you can''t help but be worried. I hope Imperial Mother can forgive me."


    Empress Dowager Wei sighed. "It''s too late for This Dowager to take pity on her, so how could she be blamed? It''s precisely because This Dowager doted on her that This Dowager wanted to propose marriage for her, lest she let her imagination run wild and lose her youth."


    "This one will let the imperial overseer know the date. September 18th is a good day, and this one plans to marry on that day. What do you think?" Behind that gentle smile was a deep, indiscernible scheming and probing.


    He tried his best to swallow the words that had rushed to his mouth. He looked at the small golden osmanthus flowers in the blue and white vase and respectfully said, "Imperial Mother has decided. As for the princess, your son will help you persuade her. I believe there won''t be any problems."


    This answer made Empress Dowager Wei''s heart relax. From the looks of it, Dongfang Qing wasn''t too infatuated with Mu Qianxue, and shouldn''t have been tempted by her.


    His smile and respect lasted all the way until he stepped out of the palace. It was now September 13, five days away from September 18. He had to think of a way to deal with this situation, otherwise, he would have to disobey the decree!


    With such thoughts on her mind, when she went to pay her respects at Jingfang Zai, she could not help but be a little absent-minded. Lady Chen quietly looked at her, and after holding the jade tea pot and pouring tea into the cup, she asked, "Are you thinking about the empress dowager bestowing a marriage to Princess Xuanji?"


    "Mufei knows?" Dongfang Shou asked in surprise.


    "Her Majesty mentioned it to me two days ago when we went to pay our respects." After saying this, she asked again, "What did the empress dowager tell you after today?"


    Dongfang Shou''s voice was heavy. "The empress dowager intends to issue a decree bestowing upon us our marriage on the 18th day of September."


    Madam Chen sized him up and asked with concern, "You rejected?"


    Dongfang Qing shook his head and said, "This is a princess'' business, so it''s not appropriate for me to interfere. But ¡­ This son does not believe that Wei Wenbin is a good match for the princess. "


    She was truly afraid that Dongfang Zhi would anger the Wei clan because of the matter with Mu Qianxue. After she was reassured, she said, "But it is indeed inappropriate for Princess to unjustly live in your residence. It is very easy for others to gossip about her."


    Dongfang Yan disapprovingly said, "What''s the point of talking nonsense like that?"


    Mrs. Chen shook her head and said, "Didn''t you hear the rumors about ''tigers are stronger''? "Sometimes, a few rumors would be enough to force a person into a dead end."


    Dongfang Wenbin frowned and said, "So you''re saying that mufei also approves of the princess marrying Wei Wenbin?"


    Lady Chen gave a long sigh and patted the back of Dongfang Gu''s hand. "Whether mufei agrees or not isn''t important. What''s important is what the empress dowager thinks. No one can change the decision she makes."


    Madame Chen''s words fell upon Dongfang Qing''s ears, and she felt extremely uncomfortable. She blurted out the words in her heart, "This son will definitely not let the princess marry someone she doesn''t like."


    Dong Mei''s eyelids twitched as he hastily said, "Your Highness, don''t you dare act recklessly. That''s the empress dowager, after all. If he wants to give you a marriage, let her give you one."


    "Qing''er, Dong Mei is right. Even though the empress dowager loves you, in the end, there is still a difference between being high, low, and young. You absolutely cannot act rashly or recklessly, lest you displease the empress dowager." Lady Chen vaguely reminded her that no one knew the Wei clan''s character better than her. If they angered the Wei clan, there would be endless troubles in the future.


    Dongfang Qin secretly sucked in a breath of air and said calmly, "Mufei, don''t worry. This son won''t act recklessly unless it''s absolutely necessary."


    Lady Chen''s eyes darkened slightly. "In that case, are you going to intervene?"


    After a long period of silence, Dongfang Gu softly said, "From the moment I brought the princess back from Xichu, I had already intervened."


    Madam Chen stared at him for a moment before sighing. "It seems that no matter what mufei says, you won''t be able to hear it. Forget it."


    "Please forgive me mufei." "I''m tired. You can leave."

 C130

    "Mufei, rest well. Your son will come again another day to pay his respects." Dongfang Gu saluted again before retreating from Jingfang Pavilion. Looking at her departing figure, Dong Mei spoke up anxiously, "Imperial Concubine, why don''t you try persuading her more? If you really offend the empress dowager, how can it happen!"


    Lady Chen smiled bitterly. "Do you think that by not interfering with this matter, your son will be able to live a life without worries?"


    These words made Dong Mei think of the hidden danger around Dongfang Ze. She gritted her teeth and said, "You may say that, but it''s better to avoid trouble. Why don''t I go and advise His Highness?"


    Lady Chen stroked her cold forehead and said helplessly, "How could you not know his character? It''s useless to say anything, I just hope ¡­ Mu Qianxue has a way to resolve this matter. "


    Dong Mei was speechless. She could only sigh and pray that they would be able to safely overcome this calamity.


    On the evening of the 15th of September, four palanquin bearers came out of the Ministry of Justice carrying a palanquin. The one sitting inside was the Left Vice Minister of the Ministry of Justice, Yang He.


    Yang He was very tired after reading the case report for the whole day, and coupled with the swaying of the sedan chair, he unconsciously fell asleep. When he woke up, the sedan had already stopped; he thought that they had arrived at the entrance of the mansion, but after waiting for a while, there was no sign of the butler lifting the curtain.


    "This butler, where did he go?" As Yang He spoke, he lifted the curtain and walked out. Before he could stand up straight, he froze in place. The place where the sedan stopped was not the entrance he thought to be, but a spacious courtyard.


    "You''re awake?" The sudden voice gave Yang He a fright. He quickly turned his head, and using the light from the street lamps on both sides, Yang He saw a face that he could not have imagined. He asked with a face full of surprise, "King Mu?"


    Dongfang Ze waved the green jade wine jug in his hand. "This King knows that Lord Yang has many questions, why don''t you sit down and drink while talking."


    Hearing his words, Yang He just realized that there were a few delicate dishes on a stone table a few steps away from him.


    Yang He followed Dongfang Ze dumbfoundedly to the stone table, and only when the latter had filled the cup for him did he wake up from his stupor. He quickly said, "This official doesn''t dare!"


    Dongfang Ze smiled, and after he filled his cup for himself, he called out, "Sit down and talk."


    As he sat down, Yang He couldn''t wait to ask the question that he had been holding in for a long time, "My lord, this official ¡­" "Why are they here? Where are the sedan bearers?" He nervously asked: "Did they accidentally offend the prince?"


    Dongfang Ze smiled and said, "They didn''t clash with This King. It was because This King had something to discuss with Lord Yang, so he invited Lord Yang over. He didn''t inform him in advance, startling Lord Yang. I beg your forgiveness." With that, he stood up and clasped his hands towards Yang He, who quickly made way for him, "Your highness, please do not do this, this official cannot bear it."


    Yang He waited until everyone had settled into their seats and then drank some more toast before carefully saying, "Your Highness, if there''s anything you need, just give me the orders. This official will definitely do as you say." His words gave him some leeway. If he could do it, he could do it. If he couldn''t, then he couldn''t be blamed.


    How could Dongfang Ze not understand what he meant? He gave a low laugh, refilled his wine cup, and said, "If I remember correctly, Lord Yang should be the top scholar for eight years."


    Yang He was surprised, "Your Highness, you have a good memory. I am taking the Imperial examinations during the eighth year of Cheng Qing."


    "Lord Yang is the only top scholar in the entire imperial court. Although this king was still young at that time, I have often heard royal father mention that during Lord Yang''s Hall Competition article, royal father loved you so much that he could not let go of you as the top scholar. Calculating the result, it has been almost a hundred years since the founding of the Great Zhou Empire, but there were less than ten people who were able to succeed in the top three."


    Yang He was quite pleased with himself when he mentioned his past three consecutive days. He humbly replied, "Your highness praises me too much. I was just lucky."


    "All the scholars in the world don''t know what has happened, how could they not have this kind of luck?" With that, he raised his glass once again. "This King offers another cup to Lord Yang."


    "Thank you, Your Highness." Yang He felt much more at ease after the sweet alcohol passed through his throat. He was no longer as restrained as he was before.


    "This King remembers that the position of Lord Yang''s assistant minister was conferred by Imperial Father, right?"


    Yang He nodded solemnly, "When I was celebrating for seventeen years, I was only a fourth rank official of the Ministry of Justice. When Minister Zuo was vacant, the late emperor broke through and promoted me to a second rank assistant minister. The late emperor''s debt to me is as heavy as the mountains."


    "Imperial Father has always known that people are good at using. He broke the rules because he knew that Lord Yang had this ability. In the Zhou Dynasty, only those who are able to use it are allowed."


    "Those who are able to occupy it ¡­" These four words touched Yang He. He downed the wine in his cup in one gulp, using this to suppress the indignation and indignation in his heart.


    Dongfang Ze took all of this into his eyes and purposely sighed, "Yu Sanzhong colluded with his big brother and got into the position of Minister of the Board of Punishments. This king had thought that the position of Minister of the Board of Punishments would belong to Lord Yang, since he was the most suitable candidate regardless of qualifications or abilities. Who knew that Royal Brother would suddenly send Wei Wenbin over to the Board of Punishments.


    Yang He tightly held onto the almost transparent green jade wine cup under the bright moon. Amidst the chirping of the autumn bugs, he said against his will, "During Lord Wei''s time in Jiangning, he was upright and honest, his political achievements were outstanding, and he was loved by the people. It is within reason that the Emperor was willing for him to take over the position of Minister."


    "If Wei Wenbin is really as Master Yang has said and is upright and honest, then This King naturally has nothing to say. I''m afraid... Hearing is believing! "


    Yang He had been fighting in the government for so many years, how could he not hear the hidden meaning behind his words? He stared at Dongfang Ze and asked, "What did Prince hear?"


    "This King heard..." Dongfang Ze was a man of his words. He shook his head and said, "I think it''s better if you don''t say."


    After hearing half of his words, Yang He felt like a cat was scratching its head. How could he bear it? He asked, "There''s nothing much to talk about right now, so why not tell me. This official guarantees that without the permission of the Prince, I won''t say a single word."


    Dongfang Ze saw that the show was almost done, so he nodded his head and leaned over and whispered, "This king has received news that Wei Wenbin has entrusted the escort company with escorting ten boxes of items from Jiangning to Jinling. They will arrive tomorrow.


    "Gold and silver silk?" Yang He blurted out in shock, "Are you serious?"


    "How could I joke around with such a thing? When I first heard about it, I was also shocked. On the surface, Wei Wenbin looked upright and honest, but in reality, he was plundering people''s money everywhere. The people of Jiangning complained about him."

 C131

    "But the Ministry of Public Relations clearly takes the annual examination and says ¡­" Halfway through his words, Yang He stopped himself. Wei Wenbin was the present empress dowager''s nephew, a relative of the royal family. The Ministry of Public Affairs naturally wrote whatever was best and what wasn''t good.


    "When This King thinks of such a person taking over the position of Minister of the Board of Justice, I feel so stifled that I feel that Lord Yang is not worthy in my place. Sigh." Dongfang Ze sighed and shook his head, while using the corner of his eyes to observe Yang He''s expression. Unfortunately, the latter kept his head down, making it impossible for him to see clearly.


    The stars in the night sky were like pearls scattered about a black cloth, orbiting around a round moon that was as translucent as a jade wheel and sprinkling down endless silver splendor.


    When the last few dishes on the table lost their warmth, Yang He looked at Dongfang Ze, "Your highness must have brought me here not just to say these things, I don''t mind speaking bluntly."


    "Sure enough, it cannot be hidden from sire." Dongfang Ze lowered his head and smiled. After a gust of cold wind blew by, he withdrew his smile and slowly said, "Would you be willing to be under the command of a greedy little person from now on? If you are willing, then pretend This King didn''t say anything. "


    Yang He gritted his teeth. He didn''t want the position of Minister of the Ministry of Justice to fall into the hands of others, but Wei Wenbin was the empress dowager''s nephew. So what if he didn''t want to?


    Dongfang Ze saw through his thoughts. "This king has always admired Lord Yang. As long as you speak up, this king will definitely help you to take back what belongs to you."


    Yang He said in a trembling voice, "Even if I manage to get it back, I''m afraid it will be hard to stay seated."


    Dongfang Ze understood what he meant and said in an obscure tone, "People do things by their hands. Even that person at the highest point can''t really cover the sky with one hand."


    Yang He was startled as he stared at Dongfang Ze. "What''s the benefit of doing this to the prince?"


    Dongfang Ze took a sip of wine and blandly said, "Lord Yang has been an official in the capital for many years, how could he not know this duke''s character? This duke does things without asking for help, only asking for this place!" He pointed at his own chest.


    Yang He understood what he meant, and clenched his fists tightly, after a fierce battle between the gods, he suddenly stood up and bowed to Dongfang Ze, "I humbly request Your Highness to help this subordinate, if this is possible, this subordinate will be grateful, and from now on, I will follow Your Highness''s orders!"


    Dongfang Ze personally helped him up and said with a smile, "Lord Yang, you are too serious. Rest assured, I will do my best. Come, let''s sit down and discuss in detail."


    On the 16th of September, Wei Wenbin had just returned to his residence when he heard a shocking piece of news. After repeatedly confirming that the news was true, he got back into his palanquin with a pale face and urged the sedan bearer to hurry towards Zhaoming Palace. After entering the palace, he didn''t head for Cheng De hall, but rather, hurried to Ning Longevity Palace.


    He found out that she had gone to the buddhist hall, and then rushed to the buddhist hall. As soon as he arrived at the door, he was stopped by the inner overseer. "Sir Wei, please wait a moment. The empress dowager is inside paying respects to the buddha, you can''t disturb her."


    Wei Wenbin suppressed the anxiety in his heart with difficulty. "This official has an extremely urgent matter to report to the empress dowager. I hope that eunuch can let me in."


    "This is the rule of Ning Shou Palace, please forgive me, Sir Wei." Although the supervisor''s words were polite, there was no sign of compromise.


    Seeing that the time was running out, Wei Wenbin was so anxious that he began to sweat. "This official has very important matters and needs to see the empress dowager immediately. Otherwise ¡­" Your father-in-law will tell you about it for me? "


    "Your servant doesn''t dare disturb the empress dowager. Your excellency, you should stay here." The supervisor looked at the color of the sky and said, "It should be ready in another two hours."


    "Two hours?" Without waiting for the latter to speak, he took a step ahead and said, "If it wasn''t for the fire in my eyebrows, I definitely wouldn''t dare to make things difficult for this official. I beg this official to tell him that if the empress dowager were to blame, this official will bear the responsibility and definitely won''t implicate this official."


    He knew Wei Wenbin''s identity and didn''t dare to offend him. However, the rules of the Palace were strict, and he didn''t dare to intrude on the empress dowager''s courtesy. While he was in a dilemma, he caught a glimpse of Yin Qiu walking out from the corner of his eyes. As if he had met with an amnesty, he hurried over and said, "Auntie, it''s good that you''re out."


    Yin Qiu said unhappily, "What''s all this fuss about? It''s so noisy that the empress dowager can''t concentrate on paying her respects to Buddha inside."


    The imperial proctor hastened to reply. "To reply aunty, it''s Lord Wei who''s come. He''s clamoring that he has to see the empress dowager. This servant can''t stop him no matter what."


    It was only after hearing his words that Yin Qiu finally noticed that Wei Wenbin was also present. She relaxed her expression, bowed, and said, "Greetings, Sir Wei."


    "Auntie, please get up." Wei Wenbin didn''t dare to act arrogantly in front of the empress dowager''s most trusted confidant, so he quickly helped her up.


    Yin Qiu stood up and said, "Your majesty knows the empress dowager''s rules regarding the ritual of buddhism and it''s really inconvenient to let you in. If you really have something important to discuss, why don''t you have a servant answer for you."


    Wei Wenbin knew that Yin Qiu was equivalent to half a master in this Palace. He quickly responded and whispered into Yin Qiu''s ears. After listening to him, Yin Qiu asked with a serious expression, "Is this true?"


    Wei Wenbin said with a worried frown, "It''s absolutely true. If it wasn''t for that, why would I be so anxious to see the empress dowager?"


    "Milord, please wait here. This servant will report to the empress dowager now." With that, she immediately turned back into the buddhist hall. Not too long after, she walked out again and bowed, "The empress dowager invites the lord of the guard to enter."


    "Thank you, Aunt." Wei Wenbin cupped his hands in a salute before following Yin Qiu into the buddhist hall. Upon stepping into the buddhist hall, the tip of his nose was wrapped in a dense sandalwood fragrance, and wisps of light fog-like smoke rose from the holes at the top of the lavender furnace and pervaded the entire buddhist hall.


    Empress Dowager Wei had her back facing them as she knelt in front of Guan Yin''s portrait, slowly twirling the prayer beads in her hand. Yin Qiu said softly, "Empress Dowager, Lord Wei has arrived."


    Just by looking at his back, Wei Wenbin felt his mouth becoming dry. His hands and feet were trembling as he said, "Nephew greets aunt. Aunt is blessedly fortunate."


    The latter walked step by step in front of the flustered Wei Wenbin, his dark green skirt flapping behind his. She didn''t say anything as he quietly stared at Wei Wenbin, who was being stared at by her uncomfortable looking body. After a long while, he finally couldn''t withstand the invisible pressure and fell to his knees, kneeling down on the dark green figure and shakily saying, "Aunt, please forgive me."


    Empress Dowager Wei stared coldly at him. "What kind of goods were robbed?"


    "Yes ¡­" "Yes ¡­" Wei Wenbin knew that he wouldn''t be able to escape before he stepped into Zhaoming Palace, but he still couldn''t help but feel a sense of fear when he heard this.


    Empress Dowager Wei gave a cold snort. "Since you''re unwilling to speak, why have you come to see This Dowager?"


    Seeing her angry, Wei Wenbin hurriedly said, "Aunt, please calm your anger. Nephew said that the ten chests were filled with gold and silver objects."

 C132

    Empress Dowager Wei''s expression faltered as she asked in disbelief, "What did you say? Ten chests of gold and silver?"


    "Yes." Wei Wenbin braced himself and agreed, "Everything was going well at first, but before we entered the golden tomb, we were swept up by a group of blind robbers and disappeared without a trace."


    Empress Dowager Wei''s eyes drooped. "If it wasn''t for the robbers plundering you, are you still planning to keep this matter a secret from This Dowager?"


    "Nephew ¡­" Wei Wenbin held the fine cracks in the brick and broke out in a cold sweat. "How could my nephew dare to hide this from my aunt? The reason why I didn''t mention it earlier was to give my aunt a surprise."


    "I felt it, but I didn''t feel any joy at all," Empress Dowager Wei said with a cold laugh. At this point, her voice turned cold, "Wen Bin, how dare you lie to me!"


    When Wei Wenbin, who was already in great fear, heard this, he immediately became scared out of his wits and repeatedly kowtowed, "Nephew knows his wrongs and asks for forgiveness, Aunt!"


    "Before we left for Jiangning, This Dowager told you something. The Wei family doesn''t lack money, they only lack the prestige and prestige of an official. You can stay in Jiangning and be an official in Jiangning and receive praises from others." Empress Dowager Wei said coldly, "Before we left for Jiangning, This Dowager said something to you. For more than ten years, the Wei clan had expanded too quickly, and appeared to be stable on the surface, but there were actually a lot of problems among them. It was just that with her as the empress dowager, they did not see it clearly for a while, but it would be difficult to say in the future, so all these years, she had been focused on nurturing the clan''s younger generation with potential. Wei Wenbin was one of the people she had high hopes for.


    Wei Wenbin said with a bitter face, "Nephew also didn''t want to do that. It''s just that the situation back then... Nephew was really helpless. " Seeing that Empress Dowager Wei''s expression was uneasy, he hastened to add, "It''s all your fault that your nephew''s mind wasn''t firm and that she made a mistake. Your nephew won''t dare do it again, please forgive me, aunt."


    After all, she was her nephew. Empress Dowager Wei couldn''t bear to reprimand him too harshly, so she eased her tone a little. "So what if those possessions are gone? Just pretend like nothing happened. The Wei family doesn''t lack these. Don''t do such things in the future."


    "Nephew doesn''t dare." With that, he revealed a look of hesitation. Empress Dowager Wei frowned and asked, "What? Is there something else?"


    Wei Wenbin swallowed his saliva and carefully said, "The escort said that those robbers seemed to know that it was your nephew''s money. Your nephew is worried that they would use it as an example!"


    "What?" This time, even Empress Dowager Wei''s expression couldn''t help but change. "How did they know?" She pondered for a moment: "Did the escort said so?"


    "Nephew doesn''t know, but the escort had already received orders from nephew according to their own rules. Even if they had a knife placed on their neck, they would never have said it." With that, Wei Wenbin walked forward and grabbed the empress dowager''s sleeve, crying, "Once this matter gets out, your nephew will be in big trouble. Aunt, you have to help your nephew this time."


    "Help?" Empress Dowager Wei shook off his hand and said angrily, "Before, you were carrying This Dowager in your back. Now that something has happened, you want This Dowager to help you take care of things. Wen Bin, your idea is really quite good."


    Wei Wenbin trembled as he said, "Nephew knows he has committed a grave mistake and doesn''t dare to ask for your forgiveness. If it wasn''t for the fact that I had no other choice, nephew wouldn''t dare to come and trouble aunt.


    When she heard him mention her elderly elder brother, Empress Dowager Wei''s heart skipped a beat. She supported Yin Qiu by the hand to sit down in the chair and said coldly, "Tell me the details of the matter to This Dowager."


    "Yes." Since she wanted to interfere in this matter, Wei Wenbin quickly explained in detail what he knew.


    After the escort received Wei Wenbin''s dart, they went all the way from Jiangning to Jinling. In order to avoid drawing attention and raiding bandits, they walked along remote alleys, and even though it was a bit slow, they were still safe and sound. In the past two days, some of them had been ill and had not been able to sleep in the open, so they had stayed at the inn for two nights, with Jinling on watch, and had asked the doctor to come and see them. Everything had been normal until yesterday, when a group of masked bandits had suddenly appeared and injured a group of bodyguards, taking away the silver darts.


    After listening to Wei Wenbin''s narration, Yin Qiu frowned and said, "In other words, from the beginning, they were here for Lord Wei."


    Wei Wenbin said bitterly, "If I want to catch this group of people, I''ll have to skin them alive."


    Empress Dowager Wei swept a glance at him and indifferently said, "I''m afraid they''re the ones peeling your skin right now."


    Upon hearing this, Wei Wenbin immediately became withered as he timidly said, "Aunt, what should we do now? If this matter were to be exposed, not only would nephew be unable to take over the position of the head of the Board of Justice, but also might not be able to hold onto that position. "


    "At least you know your own limitations." Although the Wei clan controlled more than half of Northern Zhou, they still had to follow the laws of the Zhou on the surface. It wasn''t easy to overdo it; once Wei Wenbin''s acceptance of the bribes was exposed, he would be completely destroyed and would no longer be an official.


    After thinking for a moment, Empress Dowager Wei asked, "Has anyone been sent to the inn to investigate?"


    Wei Wenbin quickly said, "Yesterday afternoon, my nephew received the news and immediately led people to search the entire inn. Unfortunately, those robbers'' hands and feet were abnormally clean and nothing was found. I only picked up a crappy sign."


    Empress Dowager Wei''s eyes shifted. "What kind of brand is it, did you bring it with you?"


    "Here." Wei Wenbin took out a brown wooden token from his sleeve and handed it over. He dejectedly said, "Nephew has seen it long ago. Other than a picture that looks like a talisman drawn on a ghost, there''s nothing else."


    Just as Wei Wenbin had said, there was nothing on the wooden tablet other than a pattern shaped like a flame. However, the expressions of Empress Dowager Wei and Yin Qiu changed drastically. Yin Qiu asked in surprise, "Empress Dowager, isn''t that the symbol of the Sect of Fire?"


    Seeing that she recognized the picture on the wooden board, Wei Wenbin was both surprised and happy. "What Fire Cult?"


    Yin Qiuding became determined and said: "The Fire Cult is a cult that has sprung up in recent years. They use an evil method to attract their disciples, they worship the Fire God, so they named it the Fire Cult, believing that only fire could cleanse the world. Starting from last year, His Majesty ordered the Beijing Yamen to go all out to capture the Fire Cult. In the first two months, the Beijing Yamen received a secret report that when the Fire Congregation gathered at a lair in the capital, it would destroy them in one go. Unfortunately, no one knew that there is a secret passage in the mansion, causing many of the followers to escape through the secret passage.

 C133

    Wei Wenbin suddenly understood and said, "So you''re saying that the culprit who kidnapped my Silver Darts was someone from the Fire Cult?" After Yin Qiu nodded, he said with a puzzled expression, "I have never had any contact with the Fire Cult. Why would they be eyeing me for no reason?"


    Empress Dowager Wei fiddled with the buddhist beads in her hands and said coldly, "Just because you don''t have any dealings with them doesn''t mean that others are the same."


    Wei Wenbin''s thoughts spun a few times as he said in surprise, "Aunt is saying that someone is ordering the Fire Cult to deal with nephew?"


    "In this world, there is no such thing as love without a reason, and similarly, there is no such thing as hatred without a reason." Empress Dowager Wei lowered her head to look at the Agarwood Buddha Bead hovering at her fingertips. "Think carefully about it. When you were an official in Jiangning, you offended someone."


    Wei Wenbin frowned and thought for a while before saying, "Amongst the officials in Jiangning, other than a few petty officials who don''t know what''s good for themselves, they are mostly close friends with their nephew." As he spoke, he recited the names of the people he did not want to deal with. One was the Prefect, while the other two were county officials.


    Yin Qiu lowered her head and said, "Empress Dowager, these three people are far away in Jiangning and will take a long time to investigate. This servant thinks that we should let them go for now. The most important thing is to find the group of Fire Assemblers who were there to plunder the darts."


    "Since they''re planning on using that gold and silver to harm Wen Bin, it''s very likely that they''ve already entered Jinling by now. Have Lu Yi go to the four city gates to find out if anyone''s brought ten boxes of goods into the city and then find out where they''re staying. There''s not much time left, so Lu Yi can move faster."


    "Thank you, aunt!" Wei Wenbin let out a sigh of relief and clasped his hands. He was very clear on the benefits of this aunt of his. As long as she took action, this matter would be settled in half.


    Empress Dowager Wei glared at him. "Do you remember the words you promised This Dowager?"


    Wei Wenbin quickly said, "Aunt, don''t worry. Nephew will definitely change his mind and not let Aunt down."


    "Remember this well. Next time, even if you kneel and have lost both your legs, don''t even think of saving your family."


    The latter did not dare to be slow, and immediately left the palace to arrange for people to go to the four city gates to inquire about it. Very soon, news arrived that just before the city gates closed last night, a group of people had pushed several wooden carts into the city, on top of which were placed several buckets. They said that their own pickled vegetables had been brought to the city for sale, and the soldiers had not checked them carefully at the time.


    When she found a house on the west side of the city, she stopped her search. This house was the Fire Cult''s lair that had previously been sealed up by the Jing Zhao Estate.


    After Empress Dowager Wei received her report, she slowly said, "You actually know where to hide. You really are crafty."


    "The most dangerous place is often the safest place." At this point, Yin Qiu smiled slightly. "Unfortunately, even the most cunning fox is unable to escape the hands of a prisoner."


    Empress Dowager Wei raised the corner of her lips and rolled her silky sleeves. "How many people are there altogether? What about martial arts?"


    "About eight or nine people. As for martial arts ¡­" Lu Yi shook her head and said, "I have never fought with them, so I can''t be sure. But from the answers of the escort, they should be the skills of ordinary martial artists. I have enough men to deal with them."


    Empress Dowager Wei thought it over with lowered eyes. "Assign two ministers to go over and act together. This matter must be done cleanly and neatly. This Dowager doesn''t want any accidents to occur."


    Lu Yi''s expression turned cold, she kneeled down and said, "This servant understands, I will do it right away!"


    The offerings that Empress Dowager Wei spoke of were true experts that the Wei clan had spent countless amounts of money to recruit over the past two years. There were only a total of ten or so of them, but none of them were not top experts in the martial arts world.


    That night, a group of more than ten people quietly made their way to the house that the group of people were hiding in. An intense battle erupted right after, and bright red blood splashed out under the milky white moonlight, outlining a breathtaking beauty!


    After an hour, two figures rushed out of the house in a panic. As they sprinted, specks of fresh blood sprinkled behind them. After passing by several waiting areas, the two of them flew past the Glazed Grass Plaza at the end of a street.


    Lu Yi was looking at the intelligence report that had just arrived on the second floor. She was surprised to see the two returning with injuries. She quickly said, "Why are you two in such a sorry state? Where are the others?"


    One of them pulled down his handkerchief, revealing a skinny and cold face, "The others are all dead, only the two of us managed to escape with our lives."


    "All dead? How could this be? " This time, a total of twelve people had been sent. In addition to the two people that Empress Dowager Wei had mentioned, the remaining ten were the elites under her command. With this kind of lineup, no matter how one looked at it, they would be able to capture all the remaining members of the Sect in one fell swoop.


    Another man held onto his wound and said coldly, "Those people are good at martial arts. They are not inferior to the two of us. They are not ordinary martial artists."


    "That''s impossible. The escort clearly said ¡­" Before Lu Yi could finish her words, the Guardian impatiently interrupted her. "Could it be that we can lie to you?"


    "You misunderstand. How could Lu Yi not believe the two of you? It was just that she did not understand how those heretics could be so hard to deal with in a short period of time." Although these reverends were officially under the command of Lu Yi, their identities were extraordinary. Lu Yi didn''t dare to offend them in the slightest.


    "In short, you tell Her Majesty that they cannot be killed unless all the ministers are transferred over." After throwing down those words, the two left the small building, leaving behind only Lu Yi who was in deep thought.


    After such a huge incident, Lu Yi didn''t dare to hide anything. The next day, when the doors of the palace were just opened, she immediately went to Ning Xi Palace and told them everything in detail. After listening, the latter was also very surprised, "Even the reverend was injured?"


    Lu Yi answered honestly, "Yes, the two of you are worthy of being called. The people who are hidden in your houses have high kung fu skills. Unless we transfer all our ministers over, we won''t be able to kill them."


    Yin Qiu was stunned. "How could this be? Those Fire Assemblers from before couldn''t even beat the servants of the Capital Prefecture. Could there really be some evil arts?"


    Empress Dowager Wei''s gaze was gloomy as she said, "Looking at this scene, they probably transferred all the experts from the school over. Since that''s the case, they can''t be left alive any longer."


    Yin Qiu''s brows twitched as she bent over and said, "Does the empress dowager plan to gather all of you to pay tribute to the empress?"


    It could be said that every single one of them was a treasure and wouldn''t be easily used. It would be good if they could all be sent to surround and exterminate those bandits, and if they were able to win, then it would be great if an accident were to happen again, just like last night, and they would all be wiped out. The losses would be too great, and even she wouldn''t be able to bear it.


    "Yin Qiu, do you think we should let the reverends pass?"


    Yin Qiu had followed Empress Dowager Wei for many years, and understood her thoughts the best. She said softly, "Previously, when we were plundering the darts, that group of fire worshippers had concealed their strength on purpose. This servant is worried that there are some secrets hidden in that mansion that we don''t know about, and recklessly sent them over.


    These words fit with the Empress Dowager Wei''s intentions. She was just about to speak when Wei Wenbin, who was walking towards the door, heard Yin Qiu''s words and rushed in. She quickly said, "No, this matter will be dragged on for a long time. The bigger the change, it has to be resolved as soon as possible." ¡ª ¡ª

 C134

    Empress Dowager Wei glared at him. "Now that I know I''m in a hurry, what did I do before?"


    "Nephew already knows his mistake."


    "Just because you said ''know your wrongs'', do you know how many lives This Dowager has to lose?" If it wasn''t for the fact that she was a nephew by blood, and that she valued this junior highly, Empress Dowager Wei wouldn''t want to clean up this troublesome mess.


    Wei Wenbin rubbed his hands in embarrassment and said, "It''s because nephew is inexperienced, that I''ve troubled aunt. nephew promises that in the future, I will listen to aunt''s instructions and will definitely not do the same thing again."


    Empress Dowager Wei ignored him and said to Yin Qiu, "Right, bring out the map of Jinling City."


    "Yes." Yin Qiu agreed, then quickly took out a map, which was drawn out using the Clear Heart Pavilion paper and placed it on the long table in front of the window. This map was extremely detailed, one could find all the houses in the city on the map, including the house where the Fire Cult was hidden.


    After Lu Yi pointed out the house they were hiding in, Empress Dowager Wei looked around before pointing at a slightly smaller mansion. "Where is this place?"


    Lu Yi was very familiar with the situation in Jinling, so she immediately replied, "To reply the empress dowager, that was one of the messenger king''s mansions. After his accident, he was left empty-handed."


    The corners of Empress Dowager Wei''s lips curled up as she raised a thin line on the side of her cheek. "Very good. This Dowager wants that place to turn into a private artillery workshop within one day."


    These words came from nowhere, causing both Lu Yi and Wei Wenbin to look at each other. They didn''t understand what she meant, but Yin Qiu was the fastest as she probed, "Does the empress dowager want to use gunpowder to deal with those Fire Assemblers?"


    "That''s right." Empress Dowager Wei caressed the meticulously drawn map and slowly said, "As you said, no one knows what else is hidden in that mansion. It would be too risky to recklessly send all the offerings over, but by comparison, gunpowder isn''t that risky."


    When she heard this, Lu Yi''s eyelids jumped as she blurted out, "The empress dowager''s intention is to use the mansion next door to them to blow up the house they''re hiding in?" The power of the gunpowder was tremendous. As long as the quantity was sufficient, even if the two houses were razed to the ground, it would still be easy to kill off the robbers. But near the houses, there were many civilians. He really did not place human lives in his eyes.


    "What, do you think that''s inappropriate?" Empress Dowager Wei asked casually.


    Lu Yi didn''t dare to say what she was thinking and quickly replied, "I wouldn''t dare. I was just worried that I wouldn''t be able to transfer so much gunpowder in a single day."


    Empress Dowager Wei sized up the emerald armour on her finger and said lightly, "This Dowager remembers that there are a lot of firearms at the Ministry of Works. I presume there''s quite a bit of gunpowder as well."


    Yin Qiu''s eyes turned slightly, "The Ministry of Industry does have a lot of gunpowder, but the Minister of Industry isn''t one of us. I''m afraid he won''t listen to our orders, even if we force him to come, there will be endless troubles in the future."


    Empress Dowager Wei took the teacup with white porcelain branches and used the lid to brush off the foam on the surface of the teacup. She said amidst the mist, "Why let him know that it''s better to secretly transfer them over? Could it be that he''ll be able to inspect the warehouse every day?"


    Yin Qiu lowered her head and thought for a while before smiling, "Your servant is confused. The second son of the Prince Pingyang Prince just happens to be working in the Ministry of Industry. It shouldn''t be difficult for him to get some gunpowder."


    Empress Dowager Wei gave a faint smile and ordered Yin Qiu to take out a pen and ink to write an imperial edict. "You can take this imperial edict to Shen Xi. Remember, be careful and don''t let anyone see it. Shen Ji was the second son of the Pingyang Kingdom, and also Shen Xijun''s brother.


    "Yes, Your Highness."


    "Go." From start to finish, Empress Dowager Wei never mentioned that this explosion might have harmed innocent lives. In her eyes, with the exception of the members of the Dongfang Clan and the Wei Clan, everyone else was just like ants, not worth mentioning.


    "Hold on." Wei Wenbin called back Lu Yi, who was about to leave, and said with a worried frown, "Aunt, what if they reveal the matter of my nephew before tonight? What should we do then?"


    Empress Dowager Wei gave him a glare and said coldly, "If that''s the case, then even if the heavens won''t forgive you, there''s nothing I can do." Even though she valued Wei Wenbin greatly, she wouldn''t risk the lives of all the reverends just for him.


    Seeing that Empress Dowager Wei''s mind was set, Wei Wenbin had no choice but to return to his house. As soon as he entered, the butler handed him a letter, saying that it had been delivered by himself not long ago and wanted to give Wei Wenbin his name.


    Wei Wenbin opened the letter doubtfully. There were only two lines of words in the letter, but it caused his expression to change. He hastily asked, "Where is the person who delivered the letter?"


    "He left as soon as the letter was delivered." Butler saw that there was something wrong with Dudian''s face: "Elder, what happened?"


    Wei Wenbin quickly put away the letter and said coldly, "It''s fine, you can leave now."


    After the butler left, Wei Wenbin paced back and forth in his room with a hesitant expression. After an hour, he gritted his teeth and left the house alone. He arrived at a restaurant called "Eight Immortals Residence".


    It was still early in the morning and there weren''t many customers in the restaurant. The waiter saw him standing at the entrance and hurried over to greet him. "Please come in, sir. What would you like to drink?"


    Wei Wenbin took a glance at the restaurant''s long staircase and asked in a low voice, "Have you booked the Sky Room?"


    "Yes, someone booked a grand room this morning and told me that he wanted to invite a guest with the surname Wei." As he spoke, the waiter sized up Wei Wenbin and probed, "Are the guests surnamed Wei?"


    Wei Wenbin ignored his words and asked, "Who is the person who booked the private room?"


    "This ¡­" The waiter scratched his head, "I really don''t know. I only remember that it was a tall and thin customer, he was very generous with his money."


    "He stole so much of my gold and silver, of course he''s rich!" Wei Wenbin cursed in his heart and said to the waiter, "I am the person he wants to hire. Take me up there."


    "Sigh." "Yes!" The waiter responded and quickly brought Wei Wenbin to the Sky Room on the second floor. The Eight Immortals'' Room was opened using six folding screens, so they didn''t offend each other.


    The waiter brewed a pot of tea and served it to Wei Wenbin, saying, "That guest has already given his instructions. He still has some matters to attend to, so please come over as soon as they are done. Please wait here for a moment."


    "Got it." After the waiter left, Wei Wenbin held his tea as he pondered on the reason for the person''s call for him here. The letter was sent over by the group of Fire Sect robbers.

 C135

    After an unknown amount of time, the sound of footsteps could be heard from outside. Following which, a tall and thin figure walked in and said with a smile that was not a smile, "Sir Wei, we have finally met."


    Wei Wenbin''s hands trembled as he put down the blue and white porcelain cup that had half of the tea spilled. He stared at Wei Wenbin and asked, "You''re the ones that took my dart?"


    "That''s right." The man walked to the table and sat down, poured himself a cup of tea and said coldly, "Sir Wei has only been an official for a few years, yet he has already saved ten boxes of gold and silver. This is truly admirable; he actually sent someone to assassinate us brothers.


    Wei Wenbin clenched his teeth and said in a low voice, "As long as you don''t speak carelessly and tell me who ordered you, I can give you the gold and silver and treat you as a friend."


    That person gave a fake smile and said, "Senior Wei''s status is honorable, how could we dare to climb higher."


    Wei Wenbin hit a nail that was neither soft nor hard. He held his anger in but did not dare to flare up. He could only say, "Just what do you want?"


    "I heard that Sir Wei was highly valued by the empress dowager and His Majesty. Now that you''ve been transferred back to the capital, it''s clear that you''re interested in taking over the position as the head of the Board of Justice, right?"


    Wei Wenbin wasn''t sure of his intentions and said cautiously, "If you have something to say, just say it!"


    "Satisfying!" That person smiled and said coldly, "My Sect of Fire Worship worships the Fire God, cleansing the world of evil is its responsibility. However, it is considered by the imperial government to be a cult, and we have even sent people to surround and suppress it. We have captured a few of our brothers, yet it is still unknown whether we are still alive or dead in the Jing Zhao yamen."


    Wei Wenbin seemed to have realized something and said, "You want me to save them?"


    "Your excellency is indeed smart, it was only a little bit." He backhanded the teacup and said to Yan, "As long as we save them, we will keep our master''s secret strictly a secret and won''t divulge it to anyone. We can also tell our lord who is plotting against you."


    His words moved Wei Wenbin''s heart. However, it was difficult for him to answer, "The Jing Zhao yamen is not under my control. If I want to save him, I''m afraid it''ll be very difficult."


    That person said coldly, "I''ve already laid out the conditions. Whether you agree or not will depend on the lord."


    Wei Wenbin cursed in his heart as his eyes rolled around. After a while, he slammed the table and said, "Alright, I promise you!"


    His words caused a smile to appear on his long and thin face. "As long as they return safely, I will definitely keep my promise. I will also write off what happened last night. Your excellency can be at ease."


    Wei Wenbin nodded and said, "We have to carefully plan how to save him, so at this time ¡­"


    That person was quite straightforward. He immediately said, "I understand. How is five days?"


    Wei Wenbin nodded happily. "Alright, within five days, I will definitely think of a way to save your people." As long as he was able to delay tonight, once the gunpowder exploded, all the problems would be easily solved. The only pity was that he could not get the person to tell them who ordered them to do it, but that did not matter, as the people to the left and right must be those few people, so he would naturally think of ways to deal with them.


    That person didn''t know what Wei Wenbin was really planning and thought that he truly wanted to help him. He happily said, "It''s a deal. I''ll wait for Sir Wei''s good news in the west wing of the city."


    After that person left, Wei Wenbin also left the private room. He didn''t know that his words had landed exactly in the ears of the two guests in the private room next door.


    "How preposterous! How preposterous!" A middle-aged man with a rigid face tightly clenched his wine cup. Anger and annoyance surged between his brows.


    One of the servants standing by the side whispered a few words to the servant. After the servant left the private room, he advised, "Brother Liu, calm down, be careful or you might lose your temper."


    "Brother Yang, you''ve heard. Wei Wenbin was a government official and was greedy for ten boxes of gold and silver. Every year, the Ministry of Public Administration would assess him and say that he is a clean and honest official. It''s laughable that he doesn''t covet the wealth of the common people!"


    Yang He sighed, "It''s not like Brother Liu doesn''t know whose nephew Wei Wenbin is. Not to mention ten chests of gold and silver, even if he was greedy for a hundred chests, the Ministry of Government would not write a single word of his disagreement on the assessment."


    The middle-aged man slapped the table and blurted, "I know that he is the empress dowager''s nephew, but the Son of Heaven has committed the same crime as his concubine. How can we allow him to do as he pleases?" After pausing for a moment, he continued, "If such a person were to become the head of the Board of Justice, he would definitely repeat what happened to Zheng Quan all those years ago, and perhaps even worse."


    "Sigh, there''s nothing I can do about it." Yang He patted his shoulder, "Just pretend Brother Liu didn''t hear what you said just now."


    "No way!" The middle-aged man shouted, "Since you want to let me know, I can''t sit idly by. I will now write the imperial report and present it to His Majesty!"


    "Brother Liu!" Yang He pulled the middle-aged man, who was about to leave, and said bitterly, "His Majesty wouldn''t pursue Wei Wenbin just because of a few reports. On the other hand, you might bring a disaster to yourself, so you absolutely must not use this imperial report." Then, he said with regret, "It''s all my fault. It''s hard to find anywhere else, and I just had to come here to drink. I just got myself into trouble. Alright, that''s all. Don''t think about it anymore."


    "As the Deputy General of the Left, I am charged with the impeachment of a hundred officials, the vindication of injustice, and the appointment of a governor of all Daos. How can I ignore someone as despicable as him? Furthermore, they are planning to go to the capital city to kidnap all those criminals. " His name was Liu Mingdao, and like his name, he had been practicing the path of light all his life, meddling in matters of injustice, never selling his debts to anyone. It was precisely because of this bad temper that he was only a third rank official in the Clear Water Yamen for thirty years, not even close to Yang He, who was a senior scholar.


    "But ¡­" Without waiting for Yang He to finish, Liu Mingdao said with a resolute expression, "Brother Yang, you don''t need to say anymore. I''m in charge of this matter."


    Yang He shook his head, "You, ah, you''ve been like this for so many years. Why can''t you change your bad temper?"


    Liu Mingdao shook his head disapprovingly and said, "I''m going back to write the imperial reports. Brother Yang, we''ll meet up another day." What he did not expect was that Yang He actually stopped him once again, and immediately frowned in displeasure, "Brother Yang has been friends with me for many years, you should know that I will do as I say."


    "I know, so I didn''t pull you back to stop you."


    "That''s ¡­" Under Liu Mingdao''s puzzled gaze, Yang He replied, "You have no proof, so even if you were to hand over the impeachment memorial, His Majesty wouldn''t pay any attention to it."


    Liu Mingdao coldly said, "I personally heard of this matter, so how could there be no proof?"


    Yang He shook his head, "Brother Liu, don''t you know that ''hearing is seeing; seeing is believing''? It''s impossible for His Majesty to judge Wei Wenbin''s crimes just because of what you''ve said. If he wants to impeach him, then he must have evidence. "


    When Liu Mingdao heard this, he asked, "Then in your opinion, what should we do?"

 C136

    "When they were leaving, I had Ah Cai secretly follow them. As long as we can find the hiding spot of the Fire Cult''s evil disciple, Brother Liu''s evidence would be equal to having half of it."


    Liu Mingdao closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, two rays of light shot out from his eyes, "Brother Yang, is the evidence you spoke of the ten chests of gold and silver?"


    Yang He stroked his beard and said, "That''s the best evidence."


    Liu Mingdao''s personality was stubborn and unyielding, but he wasn''t without brains, "The Fire Congregation and the escort team, are they the witness?"


    "That''s right. As long as the two pieces of evidence are in his hands, even if His Majesty was prejudiced against them, Wei Wenbin wouldn''t be able to escape. However ¡­" Yang He said in a deep voice, "Brother Liu, let me remind you again, this impeachment is no trivial matter. You must think it through. Also, with my current identity, I''m afraid it would be inconvenient for me to help you."


    "I understand Brother Yang''s problem. Rest assured, I can handle this matter alone." While speaking, the servant who had left before came in, saluted Yang He and said, "Sire, I followed your instructions, and followed that person all the way. I found out that he went to the house of the Sect in the west of the capital, where they should be staying."


    Yang He frowned, "This official remembers that the mansion was sealed up by the Jing Zhao Estate long ago."


    "It was sealed, so he went in through the back door. The alley by the back door is quite remote and no one has been there for a day. That''s why no one has noticed him."


    Liu Mingdao sneered, "I found a good hiding place, but it''s a pity that it''s a good place to hide."


    Yang He thought for a while, then said, "Wei Jingcheng has been searching for the remnants of the Sect. Brother Liu, why don''t you tell Wei Jingcheng about this matter and have him gather the troops in the west side of the capital. We can catch those bandits, and we can also give them ten boxes of gold and silver, killing two birds with one stone."


    "Thank you, Brother Yang." Liu Mingdao had never been one to procrastinate. He immediately said: "There''s no time to lose, I''ll go see Wei Jingcheng now. Goodbye."


    After hearing Liu Mingdao''s footsteps recede, the servant said softly, "Do you want me to inform the prince so that he can be prepared?"


    Yang He nodded, "Go and come back quickly." After the servant left, he threw down a silver ingot and left the restaurant.


    As for Wei Jingcheng, he didn''t dare delay after receiving Liu Mingdao''s message. He immediately led all the soldiers to the west side of the house. What surprised them was that when they rushed into the house, there wasn''t a single person inside. They only found ten chests filled with gold and silver money in the parlour.


    Liu Mingdao grabbed a handful of shiny golden leaves from one of the chests and sneered, "Three years in the Mansion of Clear Desire, one hundred thousand taels of snow silver. There''s more than one hundred thousand taels of silver here."


    "Lord Liu, didn''t you say that the Fire Cult''s Yu Clan was hiding here? Why is there no one here?" Wei Jingcheng asked confused. He didn''t know that Wei Wenbin was involved in this. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have had the guts to lead people in like this.


    "They must have realized someone was following them, so they ran away first."


    Wei Jingcheng nodded and said, "Then what about these ten boxes of belongings? Is it also from the Fire Cult? "


    Facing Wei Jingcheng''s puzzled gaze, Liu Mingdao threw down the gold leaf in his hand and said coldly, "These ten chests of gold and silver were taken from a group of escort agents by the Fire Cult. And the person who entrusted the escort team to escort the darts was the right assistant minister of the Ministry of Justice ¡ª Wei Wenbin!"


    Wei Jingcheng''s expression changed drastically as he said in disbelief: "This ¡­" "How is this possible? Did Lord Liu make a mistake?"


    "Absolutely." Liu Mingdao said to the yamen runner, who was still blinded by the glitter of the money and valuables, "Seal these ten boxes of items, and then carry them to Zhaoming Palace."


    Wei Jingcheng was startled by his words and quickly said: "Zhaoming Palace? What do you want to do? "


    Liu Ming righteously retorted, "Wei Wenbin was insatiable when he was serving in Jiangning, plundering people''s fat and ointment. This kind of corruption should be reported to His Majesty. Please punish him severely."


    This old thing had obviously set a trap for him!


    Wei Jingcheng cursed in his heart as he forced out a smile, "The origin of this gold and silver has yet to be found out and Lord Liu insisted that it was from Lord Wei''s greed. Isn''t that a bit too arbitrary? Maybe we should report it to His Majesty after we find out?"


    Liu Mingdao gave a cold snort, "This matter was personally told to me by Wei Wenbin, how could it be false?" After saying that, he shouted at the bailiff, "Hurry up and take them out!"


    "Hold on!" Wei Jingcheng called the runner and asked doubtfully, "What did Lord Wei tell you?" No matter how stupid Wei Wenbin was, it was impossible for him to tell Liu Mingdao about his corruption. There had to be something odd about it.


    "Mr. Wei, you don''t need to ask. Just do as I say." Under his continuous urging, the group of yamen runners didn''t dare to slow down and carried the ten heavy chests of gold and silver out. Wei Jingcheng saw this and was worried, but if Liu Mingdao really allowed them to carry the gold and silver to Zhaoming Palace, it would bring a great deal of trouble. What should he do? What should he do?


    Before leaving the mansion, he secretly gritted his teeth and walked a few steps forward to hold Liu Ming''s hand, "Lord Liu, after thinking about it for a long time, I still feel that this matter is not right. I might as well seal the gold and silver in the Capital Mansion until we have concrete evidence before presenting it to His Majesty."


    Liu Mingdao sized him up from head to toe and said in a cold voice: "Could it be that Wei Wenbin is trying to cover up for Wei Wenbin?"


    Seeing him put down such a big hat, Wei Jingcheng hastily said: "Where did Lord Liu go? I just felt that something was off, so ¡­"


    Liu Mingdao shook off his hand and bluntly interrupted, "These gold and silver are definitely Wei Wenbin''s. As for why he is here and why he is involved with the Sect, I will tell you everything without troubling Wei Wenbin."


    Seeing that Liu Mingdao wasn''t willing to pay for his kind words, Wei Jingcheng''s face couldn''t help but darken as he coldly said: "If this official''s memory is correct, then the Jing Zhao Estate doesn''t seem to belong to the police department."


    Liu Mingdao frowned, "What do you mean?"


    "It was found by the Jing Zhao Estate. Lord Liu, you said you were going to take everything away. That''s not too good to be true." Although Wei Jingcheng was smiling, there was no trace of a smile in his eyes.


    Liu Mingdao said in a deep voice, "So, the Wei Family''s plan is to protect Wen Bin?"


    "I dare not; if Assistant Minister Wei is as Lord Liu has said, corrupt, taking bribes, and plundering the wealth of the people, then this official will surely act in the truth and will not dare to hide anything from you. But at this moment, just based on these ten boxes of valueless property, I am adamant that Assistant Minister Wei is a corrupt official, and I beg your pardon for not agreeing with me."


    "In other words, Wei Chengyin is not willing to give up these ten boxes of gold and silver?"

 C137

    "It is a rule that has been passed down for more than a hundred years that everything that has been searched by the Jing Zhao Estate is sealed away." It is a rule that has been passed down for hundreds of years that everything that has been searched by the Jing Zhao Estate is sealed up by the Jing Zhao Estate. Although Wei Jingcheng seemed polite, he was actually quite tough.


    "And if I must take it?"


    "Unless there is an edict from His Majesty, otherwise ¡­ "Please forgive me for my bluntness, but let alone ten boxes of gold and silver, even if it''s just a copper coin, Lord Liu should forget about taking it away." Even though Liu Mingdao''s official rank was higher than his, he had no right to control this place, not even a soldier. Otherwise, he wouldn''t need to borrow the strength of the Jing Zhao Estate to search this place, so Wei Jingcheng wasn''t afraid of him at all.


    "You!" Liu Mingdao was so angry that he couldn''t speak. After a long while, he flung his sleeves and angrily said, "Fine, I''ll go see His Majesty right now and get the written orders. You''ll be the one to ask for the missing gold and silver!"


    "This official will definitely keep a close watch." After watching Liu Mingdao leave, Wei Jingcheng gloomily called Master Liu, who had followed him here, "Prepare a palanquin. I want to enter the palace immediately. As for the ten chests of gold and silver, bring them back to the Jing Zhao Estate. They must be strictly guarded."


    Grand Master Liu knew that the situation was urgent and hastily prepared a sedan chair as he instructed. As soon as Wei Jingcheng took his seat, the four sedan bearers carried the sedan chair and headed towards the Palace of Brilliance.


    Wei Jingcheng, who had been anxious to enter the palace, didn''t know of his whereabouts. Both Dongfang Qing and Mu Qianxue, who were standing at the corner of the alley, saw him.


    "Do you think he went to the palace to see his imperial brother or his mother?"


    Mu Qianxue, who was dressed in soft and silky clothes, looked at the palanquin in the distance and said with a smile, "No matter which one he sees, she won''t be able to save Wei Wenbin."


    Dongfang Gu said with his hands behind his back, "You personally set up this trap. How could they possibly be able to solve it? I was just worried ¡­"


    Mu Qianxue asked with a smile, "Are you worried that the empress dowager will not let this matter rest?"


    "Yes." "You know better than I do how my Imperial Mother is. If you want her to stop, it will be very difficult."


    "I know, so I''ve prepared a big gift for her." Mu Qianxue walked shoulder to shoulder with him in a quiet alley. On both sides of the stone slab, wild chrysanthemum flowers grew on the soil, exuding a cool and clear fragrance.


    "Big gift?" Dongfang Gu stopped in surprise.


    Mu Qianxue bent over and broke a yellow daisy, playing with it in her hand. With a smile that was not a smile, she said, "Your highness wouldn''t think that Wei Wenbin is the only one from the Wei clan who collects and collects money, right?"


    Dongfang Qin was silent for a moment before he asked, "What did you find out?"


    Mu Qianxue sighed lightly. "All these years, the Wei clan has relied on the support of Empress Dowager Wei and Emperor Zhou to commit heinous crimes in every place, occupy good lands, bully the common people, and even forcibly rob the women of good families. The common people are all either angry or have no place to declare their wrongs; Wei Wenbin''s ten boxes of gold and silver really can''t be considered as anything in comparison."


    "Why does the magistrate never play?"


    Mu Qianxue shook her head. "Your Highness, you forgot about Jiang Yue so quickly? Being unintimate is equivalent to becoming enemies with the Wei family. They would lose their lives at any time, how would they dare? "


    "I was immersed in military affairs before and rarely asked about the imperial court. I didn''t expect that there would be so much darkness hidden inside. Imperial Brother ¡­" He shook his head, his face filled with disappointment. The more he knew, the more disappointed he was by those two from the Palace of Brilliance.


    "Actually, this matter was investigated by Nineteen and them a month ago. Wei Wenbin could be considered to be an accident and there are only two cases where the evidence is conclusive. I have already arranged for people to escort them into the capital to report the matter." "If you want to win, you have to remove all of the Wei family''s infiltrating claws and fangs from the Zhou Dynasty. Then, you have to set your mind at ease and take care of those officials who are capable of supporting us, such as Yang, Jiang Yue and Wei Wenbin. If there are no mishaps, Yang and the others will take over the post of the head of the Board of Justice, and at that time, we can have him speak up and transfer Jiang Yue back to the Board of Punishments."


    "I understand what you mean, but ¡­" "Mother is already suspicious of you. Once she discovers that you''re the one who''s secretly controlling everything, with her methods, she definitely won''t let you off."


    Mu Qianxue smiled and said, "I know, but this is the only path we can take, right?"


    "I always thought that I would be able to protect you from harm once I came to North Zhou, but I didn''t expect that I would need you to protect me instead. Qianxue, am I very useless?"


    The sadness and helplessness in the depths of his eyes made Mu Qianxue''s heart ache. He consoled, "Your highness galloped across the battlefield to repel the invasion of Dong Ling, then travelled to the west to save Qianxue in the midst of danger. He is a man of indomitable spirit, how could he be useless? He smiled and said, "Qianxue knows that no matter what danger you encounter, Prince will do everything in his power to protect you."


    Dong Fang He looked at her fixedly as the leaves on the ground were swept up by the autumn wind and thrown onto his body. After a long time, he said hoarsely, "Yes, even if I have to make an enemy of the entire world, I will protect you thoroughly!"


    Mu Qianxue raised her head, the clouds and clouds reflected in her clear and gentle eyes. "It''s enough to have your words, Your Highness."


    Enough... Yes, as long as you are happy and safe, I will be satisfied for life!


    Wei Jingcheng hurried along the way and finally entered the palace before Liu Mingdao. When he saw Dong Fang, he quickly told him everything.


    At first, Dong Fang was still listening to the imperial edict, but when he reached the end, he couldn''t read any of the words on the imperial edict anymore.


    "Although this humble subject has withheld ten boxes of gold and silver, Censor Liu will definitely not let it go. If it really is Vice Minister Wei''s money, this can''t be..." What should I do? "


    Before Wei Jingcheng could finish his words, a court lady came in and said in a low voice, "Reporting to Your Majesty, Left Deputy Censor Liu Mingdao requests an audience."


    Dongfang Ru rubbed the pen in his hand, but didn''t say anything. Wynn understood his thoughts the best. He said to the palace maid, "Tell him that His Majesty is taking an afternoon nap, and that he should come back tomorrow."


    The palace maid looked towards Dongfang Chonglou, but seeing him nod his head, she bowed and left. After a while, she walked back in, a little embarrassed. "Your Majesty, this servant has followed Manager Huai''s instructions, but he insisted on waiting outside and refused to leave."


    Wynn frowned, bent over and said, "Your Majesty, this old servant will send him away."


    "No need, he''s willing to wait." As he said that, he rolled his eyes and looked at Wei Jingcheng, who was still standing below, "You just said that Wei Wenbin personally told Liu Mingdao about taking bribes?"

 C138

    "Censor Liu did indeed say that, but this humble subject always feels that it''s not possible. Perhaps Censor Liu is deliberately slandering him."


    The Headmaster''s eyes narrowed slightly and he said coldly, "I am well aware of Liu Mingdao''s temper. He is stubborn and unyielding. He will not pay anyone''s bill, but slander ¡­ It''s not his character. "


    "Your Majesty is right." After saying this, Wei Jingcheng tried again. "Lord Wei ¡­"


    Dong Fang Xian muttered to himself for a moment before saying to Wei Jingcheng, "Come with me to Ning''er Palace to see the empress dowager." Then he said to Wyon, "Go out of the palace and tell Wei Wenbin to come to the Palace."


    There was a door at the front and back of Cheng De Palace, so they weren''t afraid of Liu Mingdao finding out that when they arrived at Ning Xi Palace, Empress Dowager Wei was preparing for her afternoon nap, but unexpectedly, when she heard of this matter, her sleepiness vanished, and Yin Qiu was shocked. Earlier, Empress Dowager Wei had just finished arranging everything, and after nightfall, she had used the excuse of a private cannon explosion to blow up the mansion, destroying everyone''s evidence and material evidence, and in the end, not even three hours, such a shocking change had occurred; if she didn''t know that Wei Jingcheng wouldn''t joke about this matter, she would have thought that it was just a joke.


    Empress Dowager Wei held the furnace and lowered her eyes. "So that means Liu Mingdao is preparing to impeach Wen Bin?" When she was young, she had been crippled by Emperor Cheng into the cold palace. Even though she did not stay there for a long time, it was winter, and the cold palace was surrounded by useless walls, with only a thin blanket that did not protect her from the cold. After she came out of the cold palace, she was seriously ill, and had developed the habit of being afraid of the cold.


    Wei Jingcheng bowed and said, "Reporting to the empress dowager, Censor Liu is already waiting outside Cheng De Palace. He''s here to impeach Lord Wei."


    Dongfang Shao''s eyes flickered slightly as he said softly, "Imperial Mother, do you already know about Wen Bin''s matter?"


    "This Dowager only found out yesterday," Empress Dowager Wei sighed. "For this, I ruthlessly reprimanded him. He also promised that she wouldn''t do such a thing again. Because Wei Jingcheng was still in the palace, she only spoke a few vague words without going into detail.


    Dong Fang Qian understood in his heart. He changed the topic and said, "Over at Liu Mingdao''s side ¡­" Does the Queen think her son should see him? "


    Empress Dowager Wei caressed her meticulous hair and said slowly, "He''s the Deputy Imperial Censorate of the Left. He has the post of Supervisor of the Hundreds, as well as various duties. Since he has this starter, it''s only right for the Emperor to see him."


    Dong Fang He nodded his head and said somewhat awkwardly: "But if Liu Mingtao were to bring up those ten boxes of gold and silver, what should we do?"


    Empress Dowager Wei looked outside the window at the scarlet or pale red autumn cuckoos and said indifferently, "Wei Fuyin, are there any engravings on the gold and silver, indicating that they are owned by Wen Bin?"


    Wei Jingcheng stared blankly for a moment before subconsciously replying, "Not at all."


    "Then that''s enough. Gold and silver are inanimate objects, they don''t know how to speak. Liu Mingdao can say that these belong to Wen Bin, but how could Wen Bin not say that Liu Mingdao framed them?" At this point, Empress Dowager Wei said meaningfully, "Most of the time, what the truth is doesn''t matter. What matters is what others think of it."


    "The empress dowager is wise!" Wei Jingcheng suddenly understood and tried to curry favor with Liu Shisui. "This Censor Liu knew that Sir Wei was the empress dowager''s nephew, yet he kept gnashing his teeth like this. He really doesn''t know death."


    Empress Dowager Wei caressed her lake-colored skirt and said indifferently, "A person who doesn''t know when to advance and when to retreat, who doesn''t know if he''s good or bad, would only be a bad thing if he stayed in the imperial court. What does the emperor think?"


    "Mother is right. Your son knows what to do." With that, he got up and said, "Your son will go see Liu Mingdao now. I''ll come back later to pay my respects to Imperial Mother."


    "Go." When their figures disappeared in the falling autumn light, Yin Qiu saw that Empress Dowager Wei''s eyes were downcast and didn''t speak. She softly urged, "Don''t worry, Esteemed Empress Dowager. With His Majesty here, His Majesty will be fine."


    Empress Dowager Wei raised her gaze to the autumn scenery outside the palace and frowned. "Yin Qiu, do you feel that the events of today are a little strange?"


    "Why would the empress dowager say such a thing?"


    Empress Dowager Wei shook her head. "This Dowager isn''t able to explain. I keep feeling that something''s wrong, as if ¡­" It''s as if someone is plotting behind the scenes. "


    "Calculating?" Yin Qiu was alarmed and blurted out, "Could it be Censor Liu?"


    Empress Dowager Wei fell into silent contemplation. After an unknown period of time, her cold and piercing voice sounded out from within the palace. "Liu Mingdao doesn''t have this sort of ability or ability."


    Yin Qiu thought for a while, then shook her head. "But aside from Censor Liu, I can''t think of another one."


    "Perhaps I am overthinking it." As she spoke, a court lady came in to report that Wei Wenbin had arrived. Empress Dowager Wei''s face darkened as she said coldly, "Let him in."


    Not long after the palace maid left, Wei Wenbin walked in quickly. He cupped his hands in a relaxed manner and greeted, "Greetings, aunt. May I know what aunt wishes you to call your nephew over for?"


    Empress Dowager Wei sized him up and said, "You look relaxed from the looks of it, but is there anything good about you?"


    Upon hearing this, Wei Wenbin''s face lit up as he said, "Aunt might not know, but after returning home this morning, someone delivered a letter asking nephew to meet them at the Eight Immortals Residence restaurant. The person who sent the letter was either someone else or that group of robbers."


    Empress Dowager Wei didn''t expect him to suddenly say such words. She asked in surprise, "Why did they see you?"


    "Earlier, the Jing Zhao Prefecture surrounded and annihilated the Fire Cult and captured a few of their followers. They gave your nephew five days of time to rescue them."


    "You agreed?"


    "Yes." Wei Wenbin said somewhat proudly, "A single promise can be exchanged for five days of peace and quiet. As for five days later ¡­" They have already turned into a pile of charred coal. "


    Empress Dowager Wei gave a cold laugh. "In that case, should This Dowager praise your intelligence?"


    Wei Wenbin heard that something was wrong and probed, "Aunt, what''s wrong?"


    Yin Qiu couldn''t stand it any longer, she reminded him, "The Jing Xi residence has been sealed up by the Jing Zhao residence. The people inside have all left, leaving behind only your 10 boxes of gold and silver."


    "What?" Wei Wenbin was shocked as he stared at Yin Qiu in astonishment. "This ¡­" Is this true? "


    "Liu Mingdao has already entered the palace and is preparing to impeach you. Is that a lie?" Empress Dowager Wei asked coldly.


    Wei Wenbin finally understood what it meant to fall from heaven into hell. After regaining his senses, he asked in panic, "How did this happen?"


    When Empress Dowager Wei saw him flustered and flustered, she couldn''t help but scold, "If you ask This Dowager, who will This Dowager ask? If she knew it would be so troublesome, then This Dowager shouldn''t have helped you. I''ll just leave it to you to fend for yourself."


    Wei Wenbin was most afraid that Empress Dowager Wei would drop the matter and quickly kneel down. "No, aunt. You''ve always doted on your nephew the most, you can''t just watch him die!"

 C139

    Empress Dowager Wei was also angry for a moment as she caught her breath and said coldly, "Carefully tell This Dowager everything that happened after you left the palace. Don''t utter a single word."


    Wei Wenbin agreed repeatedly and recounted the entire incident from beginning to end. He didn''t even stop at which streets or alleys he had walked to. He said pitifully, "Nephew can''t understand how this news got into Liu Mingdao''s ears."


    Empress Dowager Wei stared at the clear lines on her skirt and raised her eyebrows. "This Dowager heard from Wei Jingcheng that you told him yourself."


    Upon hearing this, Wei Wenbin immediately complained, "I''m innocent. This matter concerns your nephew''s future and even his life. Your nephew won''t be able to keep it a secret, so how could you spread it all around, unless ¡­" Halfway through his words, his face suddenly paled and his lips couldn''t help but tremble. Yin Qiu asked doubtfully, "Sir Wei, what''s wrong?"


    Wei Wenbin forcefully swallowed his saliva, and said with a trembling voice, "Unless... The wall has ears. "


    Empress Dowager Wei rose to her feet, her face livid. "Talking about such an important matter, but you haven''t even seen if there''s anyone around?"


    Wei Wenbin said with a bitter face, "Nephew was so flustered that he forgot to check the surroundings. Furthermore, there were not many people in the restaurant at that time, so I thought ¡­ "No one."


    "Should?" Empress Dowager Wei was so angry that she laughed instead. She pointed at him and said, "Then right now, shouldn''t This Dowager also think that nothing will happen to you?"


    "It was nephew''s carelessness and nephew''s confusion. nephew promises that there won''t be a next time." Seeing that Empress Dowager Wei didn''t budge, he kept kowtowing until her forehead turned red with a loud bang.


    Yin Qiu urged her softly, "Empress Dowager, now that things have come to this, there''s no use getting angry. The most important thing right now is to resolve this matter as soon as possible. Don''t let it get worse."


    How could Empress Dowager Wei not know of this logic? She was only angry at Wei Wenbin''s carelessness and carelessness. After adjusting her anxious breathing, she waved her hand at Wei Wenbin, who was still kowtowing. "Forget it, get up."


    "Yes." She wanted to ask something, but didn''t dare to. She knew what he wanted to say, so she said coldly, "This matter has already reached the emperor, and it''s not good for This Dowager to interfere too much, but you''re still a second grade Ministry of Justice president. Liu Mingdao has no proof at all, you can use just your mouth and ten boxes of ownerless gold and silver to frame your crime. That''s wishful thinking."


    Upon hearing this, Wei Wenbin immediately felt relieved. He stretched his brows and cupped his hands, "Thank you, Aunt!"


    Empress Dowager Wei stared at him. "Be more careful. Don''t be careless and cause trouble again."


    Wei Wenbin said in embarrassment, "After this incident, how could your nephew not be careful?" He rolled his eyes and said softly, "For someone like Liu Mingdao, your nephew has always thought that he''s just a little weird. But now, it seems that he clearly doesn''t put you and His Majesty in his eyes, but he hasn''t been loyal to the king. This kind of disloyal person, your nephew personally believes that it''s inappropriate to continue being an official in the court."


    Empress Dowager Wei''s lips quirked into a slight smile. "What, you''re unhappy?"


    Wei Wenbin quickly said, "Nephew doesn''t dare, this is indeed your fault. It''s not wrong for Liu Mingdao to impeach your nephew, but in this matter, he was too willful and did not care about your majesty and aunt. It''s really a debt of grace."


    "Enough." Empress Dowager Wei stroked her cheek and said indifferently, "This Dowager knows what you''re thinking, but you''re right. It''s not appropriate for Liu Mingdao to stay in the court."


    "Aunt is wise!" Wei Wenbin praised loudly with a smug look on his face. So what if he was a third ranked Left Censor-in-Chief? The only one who could oppose the Wei family was a dead end.


    In front of Cheng De Palace stood a figure in blue official uniform. This person was Liu Mingdao, and he had maintained this posture for almost two hours now. Autumn wind rose up from the ground, sweeping around his body the fallen leaves that had not been swept away by the palace maids.


    An internal supervisor walked up to him and whispered, "Sir Liu."


    Liu Mingdao sized up the unfamiliar court lady, "What''s the matter, eunuch?"


    The supervisor looked around, and said with a voice as thin as a mosquito, "Lord Yang told this servant to tell you that he has found the escort team, at the Eight Directions Inn." All the officials who held some power in the court had more or less bribed a few court ladies to be their eyes and ears.


    Liu Mingdao''s spirit was lifted, and he immediately said, "Alright, I understand. Thank you, Eunuch."


    "Lord Liu is too courteous." Not long after he left, a white-haired Wyon walked out of the palace. Even though they were still quite a distance away, he clasped his hands and bowed towards Liu Mingdao, "I''ve made Lord Liu wait a long time."


    "I don''t dare." Liu Mingdao simply asked, "Is His Majesty awake?"


    Wyon replied with a smile, "Yes, His Majesty has just woken up. I heard that Sir Liu has something important to begin. So I had to ask you to come in quickly." After saying that, he extended his hand and gestured, "Sir, please!"


    Dong Fang Ju was leaning on a soft couch, his face still a little sleepy. After he wiped his face with the handkerchief handed to him by the palace maid, he asked: "What business does Liu Aiqing have with me?"


    Liu Mingdao lifted his robe and kneeled down, saying in a solemn voice, "Reporting to Your Majesty, this subject wishes to impeach the Minister of Justice''s Right Assistant Minister, Wei Wenbin!"


    Dong Fang Qian pretended to be surprised and said: "Impress Wei Dating? "Why is that?"


    "This subject has already written a copy in the imperial report. Please take a look, Your Majesty." As he spoke, he took out the paper he had written before entering the palace and handed it to Huaien, who quickly handed it to Dongfang.


    Dong Fang Qian already knew what was written on the report. After reading it for a while, he said with a heavy gaze: "When you were in the restaurant, you personally heard that the person who was speaking to you said that the ten boxes of gold and silver belonged to him? and even promised to rescue the Fire Assemblers who were imprisoned in the Jing Zhao Prefecture? "


    Liu Mingdao cupped his hands, "Yes, this subject has heard it clearly. There is no mistake."


    Dong Fang He lightly rapped the table with his fingers. After a moment of thought, he said, "But from what I know, Wei Aoqing has always been a clean and self-disciplined person. Her office''s annual examinations are excellent, so how could she possibly do something like this?


    Seeing that he was intentionally trying to protect Wen Bin, Liu Mingdao said excitedly, "This official is willing to use a flower plume as an insurance. The words written on the imperial report are true, without the slightest hint of falsehood!"


    Dong Fang Qian didn''t believe him or not. He changed the subject and asked, "Then are there ten chests of gold and silver in the Jing Zhao Estate?"


    "Yes, this subject originally wanted to bring it to Cheng De Palace, but Wei Fuyin insisted on not giving it to this subject. He said that there must be an imperial edict for it to be given."


    Dongfang Wenwei nodded and summoned Wayne. "Send someone to send Wei Wenbin into the palace. Also, make a trip to the Capital Mansion and have Wei Jingcheng bring the ten chests of gold and silver to me."


    "Understood!" Wyon obeyed and retreated. When he passed by Liu Mingdao, he secretly sighed. This Lord Liu was a good official who hated evil as if it was an enmity, and did not fear power. It was a pity that he did not know the rules of government and had already suffered a crushing defeat the moment he stepped into Cheng De Palace.

 C140

    Very soon, Wei Wenbin arrived at the Cheng De hall. He was followed by Wei Jingcheng, who arrived with the ten chests of gold and silver. The three of them confronted each other.


    Wei Wenbin felt wronged by Liu Mingdao''s impeachment. Not only did he deny the fact that they were from the Eight Immortals Residence, he even rammed him, saying that Liu Mingdao was deliberately framing him. As for Wei Jingcheng, with the conversation in Ning Shou''s palace, he had talked to Wei Wenbin in every possible way, which made Liu Mingdao extremely angry.


    Wei Wenbin saw that the show was over, so he kneeled down and spoke with indignation, "Since this official joined the imperial court, I have never dared to forget His Majesty''s kindness. For many years, I have done my duty and sought for the welfare of the people, and I dare not slack off in the slightest. This official believes that I am worthy of His Majesty and the conscience of the world. He tried his best to squeeze out a few tears, kowtowing in grief and indignation, "Your Majesty, I beg for justice!"


    He had smacked his forehead before in the Palace to cover it with powder. Now that he knocked, the powder immediately fell off, revealing his red and swollen forehead. Those who didn''t know what had happened saw this and thought that he was being unjustly accused.


    Wei Jingcheng clasped his hands at the right time, "Reporting to Your Majesty, although this subject and Lord Wei are not familiar, this subject''s close friend Lu Ping has been a government official in Jiangning for many years. Before returning to the capital to report on his duties, this subject had discussed some matters regarding Lord Wei."


    Dong Fang Qian raised his eyebrows and said, "I remember Lu Ping, he was weaved in Jiangning. What did he say?"


    "Lu Ping said that since Lord Wei had become a patrolling officer in Jiangsu Province, he had levelled all the wrongdoings, dredged up rivers and forbade the taking of bribes for private reasons. He was loved and respected by the people and the officials below. Lu Ping told me this in private so that there should be no falsehood in his words. Thus, Censor Liu said that these boxes of gold and silver were the result of Lord Wei''s efforts to collect the wealth of the people, and this subject is unable to agree with him." At this point, he cast a glance at Liu Ming, who was standing beside him, and said, "I hope that Your Majesty can investigate this matter thoroughly, lest I deceive you and cause you injustice!"


    Liu Mingdao had a straightforward personality. How could he stand being mocked like this by Wei Jingcheng? He angrily said: "Are you talking about this official?"


    "I don''t dare." Wei Jingcheng didn''t mean what he said. Instead, he said, "There is one thing that this official has not been able to understand. I would like Censor Liu to explain it to me."


    "What is it?"


    Ever since the siege, the Fire Cult has disappeared without a trace. I''ve sent countless men to the city to search for them, but they haven''t been able to find anything. Censor Liu just went to the tavern to drink, but he found their hiding place all of a sudden. It''s a coincidence that the Fire Cult members seemed to have already known that we were going to hunt them down and left nothing behind but ten chests of gold and silver.


    No matter what, Liu Mingdao had been in the government for decades, so how could he not understand the meaning behind his words? He said with a livid expression: "Wei Fuyin believes that I have colluded with the Sect to plot against Wei Wenbin?"


    Wei Jingcheng pursed his lips and said coldly, "Yes, yes, yes. Censor Liu knows this best."


    "No!" "Your Majesty, this subject has since childhood accepted the teachings of the Saints, revered the heavens and the earth, and is loyal to the Sovereign King. This subject will definitely not dare to do something so disloyal and dishonest!"


    Without waiting for Dongfang Qian to speak, Wei Jingcheng clasped his hands once more and said, "Your Majesty, this subject believes that as Lord Wei, these ten chests of gold and silver definitely do not belong to him."


    Liu Mingdao saw the hesitation in Dongfang Fei''s face and was afraid that he would be swayed, so he kneeled down and said, "Your Majesty, I am willing to vouch for it with my head. There is not a single lie to what I said today!"


    Wei Wenbin said indignantly, "Liu Mingdao, what grudge do you and I have with each other? Are you trying to harm me like this in front of His Majesty?"


    "I ¡­"


    "Alright." Dong Fang Qian interrupted their argument and looked at the ten chests lined up in a row. He sighed, "It''s a pity that the gold and silver are inanimate objects. If not, I can ask them about it."


    Dongfang Wenyuan had originally been speaking without thinking, but he had reminded Liu Ming. The latter anxiously said, "Your Majesty, although the gold and silver cannot be spoken, there is someone who can testify as to who owns them."


    Not to mention Wei Wenbin''s pale face, even Dongfang Tong was frowning inwardly. "Who is it?"


    "The escort responsible for escorting this gold and silver to the Golden Mausoleum City. When I find out that they are staying in an eight-sided inn, as long as His Majesty sends them to inquire about the person who entrusted them with the darts, I will be very clear about this matter."


    Hearing this, Wei Wenbin calmed himself down. This Liu Mingdao was quite capable. He had even found out where the escort team lived, but ¡­ That was it. The escort team had already received his orders. Even if it was Saber and Axe, they would not dare to say a single word. Liu Mingdao was destined to be busy for nothing.


    Wei Wenbin laughed coldly to himself as he cupped his hands and said, "Please send them here to confront me immediately, so that we can return their innocence."


    "Alright." Dongfang Wenyi nodded and said to Wei En, who had just returned, "Bring a few Imperial Guards to the Eight Directions Inn and bring them here."


    "Understood!" Once again, Wynn left the Chengde Palace and selected a few Imperial Guards to head to the Eight Directions Inn.


    Just as they were about to leave for the Eight Directions Inn, the escort nervously stared at a stranger who had suddenly appeared in their room.


    The escort sized up the newcomer and asked, "Who are you?"


    Dongfang Yi acted as if he didn''t hear him. He walked over to the table and poured himself a cup of warm tea. Just as he was about to bring it to his mouth, a hand pressed down. "This tea isn''t used to entertain people of unknown origins."


    Dongfang Gu stared at the blue veined hand on the escort''s head and said blandly, "It''s not important who I am. The important thing is, do you want to come back to Jiangning alive?"


    The escort''s eyes lit up. "I don''t know what you are talking about."


    "Wei Wenbin entrusted your escort to secretly escort ten chests of gold and silver to Jinling City. Unexpectedly, on the eve of entering the city, someone snatched away the dart and silver, and their whereabouts are unknown. Am I right?"


    The moment he said that, the escort leader and the other escort guards'' faces all turned blue. After that incident, they had always kept their mouths shut, so how could this person know so much? Could it be ¡­


    "You took the dart?" "If you have time to speculate about this, you might as well save your time and think about how to save your life."


    This seemingly light sentence made the escort''s spirit tremble. He clenched his hands and stared at Dongfang Zhi. "Who the hell are you?"


    Dongfang Wenbin ignored his words and indifferently said, "You know very well what sort of person Wei Wenbin is. Now that you''ve lost his dart and caused him trouble, do you think he''ll just let this matter rest?"

 C141

    The escort team looked at each other in dismay. One of them said, "There must be a risk involved in the transport of the silver. The person who is in charge of the darts is strong in martial arts. He is not our match." He was smart enough not to mention Wei Wenbin''s name, in case he got into trouble.


    "You''re right, but it''s not enough to make Wei Wenbin swallow his anger." He paused for a moment and then said coldly, "I don''t mind telling you one more thing. The matter of Wei Wenbin''s embezzlement has been brought up to His Majesty and ten boxes of gold and silver have been found. As expected, someone will bring you all to the palace within the hour!"


    The escort leader''s rough face was deathly pale as he said with a trembling voice, "You ¡­ "Don''t think we''ll believe you just because you said something that was too ridiculous."


    "Whether or not I am spouting nonsense will be revealed in an hour. However, by then, it will be too late. Even the deities that descended to the mortal realm will not be able to save you."


    The escort stared at him for a while and said coldly, "You want to talk about Master Wei again?"


    "It seems you know very well that you want to live, or you want to die. You decide for yourself." After saying that, he sat down and calmly sipped his tea.


    They gathered in a corner and whispered to each other. After a long while, the escort came over and said, "You don''t have to scare us. As long as we keep our mouths in check, our lives will be safe."


    "No problem?" Dongfang Qin shook his head and chuckled. After a while, he stopped smiling and said, "You are all young and often walk in the martial arts world. No matter what, you are still half a part of the martial arts world. I didn''t expect you to be so naive."


    "Right now, you guys still have some use. Wei Wenbin is naturally kind and even willing to make promises, but once he gets out of this predicament, adding up the old and new grudges, I can''t think of any reason to let you people who know about it." The teacup in the middle of his slender fingers twirled, "To be precise, I will not let you off."


    Everyone was silent. Wei Wenbin was famous for his greed and ruthlessness when he became an official in Jiangning. He... It was possible to do such a thing.


    In the stifling silence, Dongfang Gu stood up and raised his eyebrows, "I''ve said everything I need to say. If you insist on going head first, I have no other choice. Goodbye." With that, he turned and walked towards the door without hesitation.


    Just as his hands were about to touch the latch, the sound of the escort came from behind him. "Why are you telling us all this? What''s your purpose?"


    Dongfang Wenbin stopped and turned around, saying, "I have my own reasons, but at the same time, I truly don''t want you to die in vain at Wei Wenbin''s hands."


    One of the escort asked hesitantly, "What should we do?"


    "It''s simple, the first strike is the strongest!"


    The escort''s eyelids trembled as he said, "You want us to testify against the lord guard?"


    "Only when Wei Wenbin is too busy to take care of himself will you have a way out." Before he finished his sentence, the escort already shook his head, "No, this is impossible!"


    He wasn''t the only one. The other escort also shook their heads. One of them said softly, "As you say. We don''t know if Lord Wei is alright, but we definitely have no way to survive."


    Dongfang Shan had already expected them to say something like this. He raised his eyebrows and said, "Are you worried that the Marquis Wei will take revenge?"


    That person nodded and said, "He is the eldest son of the Marquis Wei. If something were to happen because of our testimony, the Marquis Wei would definitely hate us to death."


    The other person said with a troubled expression, "It''s not just Lord Wei. There''s also the Pingyang Mansion, the Fenyang Prince Mansion, and even ¡­" He shrunk his neck back and lowered his voice, saying, "The one from the Ning Longevity Palace."


    The escort continued, "Even without mentioning the empress dowager, the rest of them were already stomping their feet. Someone who would shake the entire Nanjing City was far from someone we could afford to offend."


    After they had finished talking, Dongfang Qin leisurely said, "You''re right. If anything happens to Wei Wenbin, you will definitely become the thorn in the side of Master Wei and the others. You won''t rest until I kill you!"


    The escort leader said angrily: "You knew the danger involved and yet you still told us to send out the guards. You clearly wanted us dead."


    In the face of his accusations, Dongfang Nian wasn''t angry at all. Smiling, he said, "Since I''ve come to see you, I naturally have a way to help you escape death."


    No matter how angry the Marquis Wei and his men are, they will not dare to openly attack you in Jinling City. The most dangerous thing is after you leave Jinling; however, I can help you leave Jinling in secret and send you to a place no one knows about. Then, I can take over your families in Jiangning and change your names and start over.


    They had lived in Jiangning for many years, and all of a sudden, they had to leave their hometown and go to a completely new place, which was hard to accept.


    After about the time it took to make a cup of tea, a series of footsteps came from the next room and a waiter''s fawning voice entered his ears. "Masters, those people you mentioned live in these rooms."


    Dongfang Qin''s expression changed. He lowered his voice and said to Darkspear and the others who had also changed color, "The person who sent you into the palace is here. Hurry up and make your decision!"


    The escort knew that the situation was urgent. He gritted his teeth and said, "Are you serious?"


    Dongfang Zhi knew that this was a critical moment, so he immediately said, "If you say what you want, you will never be able to keep up!"


    "What do you think?" The escort looked at the group of escorts. They looked at each other and said, "We will listen to you, escort leader."


    While he was speaking, the group of people had already looked at the room next door and walked over to them. One of the escort quickly went to bolt the door, and as for Dongfang Gu, when the sound of footsteps just appeared, he had already retreated to the open window, ready to jump down at any time.


    The waiter was unable to push the door open. He knew that someone had locked the door behind them. He knocked on the door and said, "Steward, a few old men are looking for you."


    Dongfang Shan knew that he wouldn''t be able to block the door for long, so he urged, "There''s no time, hurry up and decide!"


    When the knocking on the door got impatient, the escort finally made up his mind. He gritted his teeth and said: "Alright, I''ll listen to you. I hope you won''t go back on your words, otherwise we won''t let you go even if we become ghosts."


    "I will keep my promise and protect you from Jinling. Also, you are not allowed to tell anyone that you have seen me, otherwise the deal will be a waste. Remember this!" After the escort agreed, Dongfang Gu jumped off from the second floor and quickly disappeared from everyone''s line of sight.


    As soon as Dongfang Zhi left, the head of the escort immediately took out the usual horse tokens and piled them on the table. He then asked the three escort officers to sit at each table, pretending to hang themselves. After doing all this, he went to open the door. The waitress grumbled, "Why did the customer take so long to open the door?"

 C142

    The escort pointed to the table and said, "We were hanging our horses. We didn''t hear your knock." He pretended to be angry as he said, "We don''t owe you money to rent a room. Why did you knock on the door and make me lose?"


    The waiter smiled apologetically, "Calm down, customer. This is none of my business. These few lords are in a hurry to meet you, so I have no choice." As he spoke, he turned away, revealing the people standing behind him.


    Although the escort had never come into contact with the palace before, he had a good eyesight when he walked around outside all year round. The moment he saw the red dress that Wan En wore, he knew that it was someone from the palace.


    He suppressed the nervousness in his heart and clasped his hands. "This is ¡­"


    Wyon waved his hand, smiled and said, "Is this the Jiang Ning Zhen Nan Escort Office''s Chief Escort Officer Zhou Ping?"


    "I am Zhou Ping. How should I address you?"


    Wyon walked into the room and said in a low voice, "On the orders of His Majesty, we are here to pass on to you the name of Escort Zhou and the other Escorts."


    Zhou Zheng had already heard about this from Dongfang Wenyi, but he still pretended to be surprised in front of Huaien. He pointed to himself and stammered, "Your Majesty ¡­" You said His Majesty wants to see... Meet me? How is that possible? "


    Wyon smiled. "There has been a very troublesome case in the capital recently. Someone told His Majesty that Chief Escort Zhou might know about the situation and sent us to ask Chief Eunuch Zhou."


    "So that''s how it is." Zhou Zheng suddenly realized something and asked carefully, "May I ask, eunuch, what is the case?"


    "Chief Escort Zhou will naturally know when he enters the palace to meet His Majesty." While talking, Wyon walked to the window that Zhou Zheng had forgotten to close. He looked down the alley and said, "It''s such a cold day, why is the window still open? Is the wind not cold?"


    Zhou Zheng was afraid that Li Yao would notice something amiss, so he quickly found an excuse and said, "As martial artists, the thing we are least afraid of is cold. We thought it was too hot even with such a small amount of wind."


    "Right, right. It would be better if it was colder."


    "It''s hard to shut the window." All the escorts voiced their agreement. Wynn didn''t say anything else and smiled, "His Majesty is still waiting for us at the Cheng De hall. Let''s go."


    "Yes." Zhou Zheng led a group of bodyguards and followed Huaien to Zhaoming Palace nervously. After passing through the door, they walked for about the time it took to make a cup of tea. They arrived in front of a majestic and solemn palace, and when Huaien stopped, he said softly, "You guys wait here, we will go in and report to His Majesty."


    After Zhou Zheng had agreed, Wynn pushed open the door and entered. After a while, he walked out again and motioned Zhou Zheng and the others to come in.


    Zhou Zheng and his men entered the hall with trepidation, and before they could reach the center, they fell to their knees in panic, their voices trembling uncontrollably, "This humble one ¡­" This humble subject greets Your Majesty. Your majesty, long live your life! "


    To them, who lived in the lowest level of their power, the Zhou Emperor was someone so high and mighty, yet so far away. They had never thought that one day, they would actually be able to set foot in the Imperial Palace and personally witness a Martial Saint who wielded such supreme authority.


    "Rise." Dongfang Ru glanced over and asked Wei Wenbin, "Do you know them?"


    Wei Wenbin recognized them as soon as Zhou Zheng and the others came in. When Dong Fang asked, he pretended to look around for a while and said, "Reporting to Your Majesty, this subject knows them. They are Jiang Zhen Nan Escort Office''s Escort Head Zhou Zheng and Escort Master."


    Hearing this, Liu Ming immediately said, "In that case, you admit that you entrusted them to escort the ten chests of gold and silver to Jinling City?"


    "Not really." Wei Wenbin had already thought of an explanation, and calmly said, "Two years ago, there was a case where the Jiangning Prefecture decided the case hastily, which caused the defendant to refuse to accept it. The case went to the Patrol Office, where I personally examined it, and the Southern Escort Office was the defendant in that case. In order to clarify the case, I''ve met almost everyone in the Southern Escort Office. He then spoke to Zhou Zheng, who was standing to the side in panic, "Tell His Majesty and Lord Liu whether what I have said is true or not."


    Zhou Zheng raised his head slightly and said fearfully, "Yes, two years ago someone sent a batch of fake ginseng with the intention of blackmailing the escort company. It was Lord Wei who personally broke the case."


    Facing Wei Wenbin''s secretly complacent expression, Liu Mingdao snorted lightly. He pointed at the ten boxes arranged in a straight line and said to Zhou Zheng and the others, "Take a careful look. Are these the ones that were robbed a few days ago?" Without waiting for Zhou Zheng''s answer, he said: "This is the right answer from Your Majesty. You can think it through and answer later, lest you commit the crime of deceiving the king."


    Zhou Zheng seemed to be frightened by his words and stood there not knowing what to do. He waited until Liu Mingdao urged him, and then said with a panicked expression, "No ¡­" "No."


    Liu Mingdao sneered, "You didn''t even look at anything, how do you know that''s not the case?" It''s obvious that there''s something wrong with your heart! "


    Wei Wenbin secretly frowned. This Zhou Zheng had been scared into such a state by Liu Ming with just a few words. He cursed in his heart and then said to Dongfang Fei, "Your Majesty, Zhou Zheng and the others were originally commoners, so it would be difficult for them to avoid losing their composure if they were to suddenly see a prince''s face. This subject believes that Lord Liu''s interrogation is truly unfair."


    Liu Mingdao was unwilling to be outdone, "Your Majesty, this subject only wants the truth to be revealed as soon as possible, and to return justice to the people of Jiangning!"


    Wei Wenbin scoffed, "Sir Liu, you speak with such fairness, but I can''t see it at all."


    Dong Fang Qian raised a hand to stop the two of them from arguing, "Alright, both of you leave. I''ll come and ask first." After the hall quieted down once again, he looked at Zhou Zheng who had an uneasy expression and asked, "Why have you come to Jinling?"


    Zhou Zheng lowered his head and replied with a trembling voice, "Reporting to His Majesty, this commoner has been entrusted with escorting a group of bodyguards to Jinling."


    "What escort? Who is the employer?"


    Zhou Zheng clenched his palms that were drenched in cold sweat and looked at Dongfang Ru with trepidation, "Your Majesty, will this commoner be fine if I tell the truth?"


    "As long as you speak the truth, I will forgive you." As he spoke, he raised his chin towards the ten chests. "Go, take a better look."


    "Thank you, your majesty." Zhou Zheng kowtowed and walked over to the dazzling silver and gold boxes. After looking at them one by one, he returned to his original spot and said something that was beyond Dong Fang Luo''s expectation, "Your Majesty, these boxes are the escort for Jinling that this commoner and his men are responsible for."


    Wei Wenbin was shocked. He had told Zhou Zheng about the silver dart when it was just robbed. No matter who asked, he would do his best to deny it. How could he not listen to him? He wanted to interrogate Zhou Zheng, but Liu Mingdao was right across from him, so he could only swallow the words at the tip of his tongue and throw a warning look at Zhou Zheng, signaling him not to speak carelessly.

 C143

    Dongfang Ru was also surprised, but he was a shrewd person, so he calmly asked, "Who was the one who brought you on this trip?"


    Zhou Zheng was deeply afraid of Wei Wenbin. When he noticed the malicious gaze, he immediately panicked and regretted what he had said just now. Just as he was about to retreat, Dongfang Qing''s words rang in his head.


    Wei Wenbin would not let him live. If he wanted to live to see his family, he could only rely on himself to fight for his life.


    As he thought of this, he no longer hesitated. He raised his head and said, "Reporting to Your Majesty, the person who asked for the dart is Lord Wei Wen Bin Wei!"


    This time, Wei Wenbin was truly panicking. Pointing at Zhou Zheng, he shouted anxiously, "How dare you make things difficult for the people! How dare you frame me in front of His Majesty. Do you know your crime?"


    Zhou Zheng ignored him and knelt towards the east, saying, "When Lord Wei left Ren Jiangning, he came to the Zenith Escort Office and entrusted us with the task of transporting ten chests filled with gold, silver, and jewelry to Jinling."


    "Bullsh * t!" Wei Wenbin was both furious and resentful. His face was deathly pale as he shouted, "This official has been honest my entire life and never takes anything from the common people. Don''t you dare spout nonsense here!"


    "I''m not spouting nonsense." Looking at the ferocious Wei Wenbin, Zhou Zheng actually lost his fear and said calmly, "Your Majesty knows that Sir Wei never asked right or wrong when he solved the case, and only saw who gave him a lot of money. For example, two years ago, that person asked our escort department to transport a batch of good ginseng, and before the shipment, that person stole a dragon and turned a phoenix, and after finding out that person had won the case, he used half of it and three thousand silver taels to bribe the guards of Jiangning County."


    "No one in Jiangning doesn''t know of the name of Lord Wei''s greed. If Your Majesty doesn''t believe me, you can ask!"


    Seeing Zhou Zheng reveal what he had done, Wei Wenbin panicked and quickly kneeled down, "Your Majesty, please do not listen to such nonsense. Your subject has always accepted the teachings of a saint and would never dare to do such a thing. He ¡­ He must have been ordered by someone to deliberately harm this subject. Before he could finish his sentence, Liu Mingdao''s voice was heard, "Your Majesty, there are witnesses and evidence, enough to prove that Wei Wenbin has been making a profit in Jiangning all these years by forcing the citizens to complain. May Your Majesty severely punish Wei Wenbin for the grievances of the civilians!"


    "No, this subject is definitely not wronged like what Lord Liu said." Wei Wenbin broke out in cold sweat as he hated Liu Mingdao and Zhou Zheng to death in his heart.


    Dongfang Qun frowned deeply. He had thought that today was just a formality, but who knew that Liu Mingdao had not only found ten boxes of valuables, but had also found an escort to accuse Wei Wenbin. This was completely out of his expectations; under such circumstances, even he might not be able to protect Wei Wenbin.


    Wei Jingcheng, who hadn''t spoken much, said softly, "Your Majesty, this subject believes that there are still a few points of doubt in this case. How about ¡­" We''ll deal with it when we find out where it is. "


    Without waiting for Dong Fang Qian to speak, Liu Mingdao had already interrupted, "This case is clear and unmistakable, what''s there to be suspicious about? The Wei family''s governor has been speaking up for Wei Wenbin since the beginning, could it be that you are part of the bribe too?"


    How could Wei Jingcheng endure such a huge accusation? He hurriedly said, "Where is Imperial Physician Liu? This official is only thinking of dealing with the second-grade imperial court official. We should be cautious and not wrongly accuse the good man." As he spoke, his voice unconsciously lowered.


    Liu Mingdao looked at him coldly, then turned to Dongfang Wenbin once again, "Wei Wenbin, as a parent officer, he doesn''t care about the lives of the commoners. He only knows that he is greedy and collects wealth, and even more so, has failed to live up to His Majesty''s royal grace.


    Eyeing the frightened Wei Wenbin, Dongfang Chonglou sighed in his heart. He obviously didn''t want to punish Wei Wenbin, but at this point, it was already too late for him to decide; Wei Wenbin was the one who brought this upon himself. He actually didn''t stop Zhou Zheng and the others, making the situation uncontrollable.


    Dongfang Zhi closed his eyes for a moment, then opened them again. His eyes shone with an intimidating cold light. "Wei Wenbin, do you know your crime?"


    Wei Wenbin''s entire body trembled and his body involuntarily softened. His blood-covered lips could not help but tremble, "This subject ¡­" "This official is wronged ¡­"


    "Bang!" Dong Fang Qian slapped the dragon case so hard that tea splattered everywhere. "Even now, you''re still full of lies. How long are you trying to deceive me?"


    Wei Wenbin lay on the ground, trembling uncontrollably. Layer upon layer of cold sweat flowed down his body. There was no way to describe his fear. It was obvious that ¡­ He had already told them why Zhou Zheng and the others would accuse him in the first place. Even the case of the Southern Escort Office was shaken. It was as if they were determined to kill him!


    He wanted to cry out injustice, but under Dongfang Gu''s gaze, the word "wronged" could not be uttered. All he could do was let out cold sweat that dripped onto the smooth golden bricks.


    "Thump thump thump." Following the sound of footsteps, a pair of black satin boots with a piercing golden head appeared in Wei Wenbin''s line of sight, "This Emperor always thought that you were sincerely working in Jiangning all these years. I never thought that you would actually do such a thing. I am truly very disappointed! "


    Wei Wenbin extended his cold and wet hands and grabbed onto the yellow robe''s horn as he said with a trembling voice, "Your Majesty ¡­" "Your Majesty, please listen to this official, this subject ¡­"


    "What else is there to say!" Dong Fang Qian kicked Wei Wenbin to the ground. With an ice-cold expression, he said, "If it weren''t for the fact that Liu Aiqing heard your conversation with the Fire Congregation and found the escort team, you would have kept everything in the dark. I thought you were a loyal member of the imperial court."


    "This subject deserves to die!" This subject deserves to die! " Wei Wenbin once again knelt at his feet, kowtowing to him as tears flowed down his cheeks. "It was this official''s fault. I was possessed of the emperor''s expectations and will definitely change my previous course of action. I beg Your Majesty to give this subject a chance on behalf of the empress dowager."


    "You still have the face to raise your mother!" Dong Fang Qian''s expression was ice-cold as he said, "For all these years, Imperial Mother has been giving you orders to become a good official. What happened in the end?"


    "It is your servant''s fault that I have disappointed the expectations of Your Majesty and the empress dowager. Your subject will change. Your subject will definitely change, and I beg Your Majesty for mercy!"


    Dong Fang Qian stared at him in silence, for a long time, and then shook his head and said, "I also want to give you a chance to change your mind, but ¡­ It''s too late! "


    Wei Wenbin saw the determination and killing intent in his dark eyes and his face turned ashen. He shook his head with all his might and shouted, "Don''t! Your Majesty, no! "


    Dong Fang Qian ignored his pleas and shouted, "Men!"


    Quickly, two Imperial Guards with steel sabers slung over their waists came in and cupped their hands. "Please give your orders, Your Majesty."


    Dong Fang Qian glanced at Wei Wenbin, whose face was covered in tears, and said expressionlessly: "Strip Wei Wenbin''s official uniform and send him to the prison of the Ministry of Justice, and await his punishment!"

 C144

    Seeing that Dongfang Chonglou wasn''t willing to dispose of Wei Wenbin immediately, Liu Mingdao frowned and stepped forward, "Your Majesty, Wei Wenbin is greedy for money and thinks nothing of human life. He should be punished according to the rules!"


    Upon hearing the words "execution", Wei Wenbin''s vision turned black as he desperately begged for mercy.


    Dongfang Chonglou was very angry at Liu Mingtao''s step by step, but at the same time, he couldn''t do anything about it. He suppressed the anger in his heart and said: "Don''t worry, Liu Aiqing. We will handle this case according to the rules and we won''t let you off." Pausing for a moment, he waved his hand and said, "You may all leave."


    "But ¡­" Just as Liu Mingdao spoke these two words, he was interrupted by Wei Jingcheng. "Your Majesty is wise. This subject will take his leave."


    Liu Mingdao had no choice but to bow and leave after he shouted at him. Outside, the sun was setting in the west, and the colorful sunset filled half the sky.


    As soon as he stepped out of Cheng De Palace, Wei Jingcheng spoke with a strange tone, "I''ve heard that no one will be able to escape from Sir Liu''s shot. This official didn''t believe it before, but now I have no doubt about it." Lord Wei is the eldest son of the Marquis Wei and is also a junior doted upon by the empress dowager.


    Liu Mingdao spoke in a solemn voice, "Since you''ve eaten the King''s grace, you''ll have to share the worries and repay the nation with yourself. If everyone was like Wei Fuyi, they''d be afraid of the wolves and the tigers. They only know how to please and please. The Zhou Dynasty is in danger!"


    His words made Wei Jingcheng''s face twitch, "Sir Liu''s words are a bit alarmist."


    Liu Mingdao looked at him deeply, "Prefecture Overseer Wei, please take care of yourself." With these words, he flicked his sleeve and left.


    Wei Jingcheng spat at the retreating back and cursed in a low voice: "You reckless old fool, just you wait and see! There will be times when you cry!"


    As soon as Wynn led the escort out of Cheng De Palace, Dongfang Cong entered the back of the palace and once again entered the palace. Right when Empress Dowager Wei was waiting for news, she saw him enter and immediately asked, "What''s the situation?


    Dong Fang Qian had an ugly expression on his face as he replied, "Not good."


    These three words caused Empress Dowager Wei''s heart to thump loudly. When she finished listening to Dong Tianleng''s story, the astonishment in her heart could no longer be described with words. It took her a while before she managed to calm her nerves. "Where''s Wen Bin now?"


    "My son ordered the Imperial Guards to send him to the prison of the Ministry of Justice."


    Yin Qiu said angrily, "This Liu Mingdao, Lord Wei has no enmity with him, he''s determined to force him to his death."


    "Liu Mingdao!" Empress Dowager Wei slowly spat out these three words, anger burning between her eyebrows. Even if Wei Wenbin had thousands and thousands of enemies, it was still not the turn of an outsider to criticize him. It would be difficult to quell her hatred if she didn''t kill him.


    Dongfang Shao said worriedly, "Imperial Mother, Wen Bin has embezzled at least a hundred thousand taels this time. According to the laws of the Great Zhou, this amount should ¡­ "Behead him!"


    "No way!" Empress Dowager Wei immediately rejected his words. "Wen Bin is This Dowager''s nephew, we definitely can''t kill him."


    "Your son isn''t willing either, but if Liu Mingdao refuses to let this matter go, I''m afraid ¡­" It won''t take long. "


    Empress Dowager Wei gripped the armrest tightly, her face as cold as iron. After a long while, she slowly asked, "Does Your Majesty still remember Zheng Quan?"


    Dong Fang Quan raised his eyebrows, "Imperial Mother, are you trying to imitate Zheng Quan''s methods?"


    Empress Dowager Wei slowly nodded. "If it''s really like that, then find a death row prisoner to replace Wen Bin and protect his life."


    Dong Fang Qian thought for a moment, then nodded his head. "Alright, your son understands."


    "However, this is my last resort. If possible, I still hope Wen Bin can stay in Jinling City." After saying this, Empress Dowager Wei asked again, "Where''s the escort team?"


    "Already left the palace." Without waiting for the empress dowager to speak, Dong Fang Rou said in an understanding tone: "Imperial Mother, don''t worry. Your son will let Lu Yi handle this."


    "Alright." "Do not let anyone who dares to bully my Wei family get away with it!"


    Dongfang Qian nodded and thought of something. "Imperial Mother, since Wen Bin became like this, what should we do about his marriage with Princess Xuanji?"


    Empress Dowager Wei rubbed her throbbing temples and slowly said, "Right now, it''s impossible to grant a marriage like this, but ¡­" and we can''t just leave it at that. "


    Dong Fang Qian thought for a moment. "According to my son''s knowledge, there''s already nothing suitable for our eldest uncle and second uncle to marry."


    Empress Dowager Wei''s gaze was ice-cold. "If this house doesn''t have one, then we''ll just choose one from the other clans. In short, we have to seize this woman in our hands." After a pause, she continued, "This matter will be handled by This Dowager. Emperor, do not worry ¡­"


    Dongfang Ru nodded his head, and Huai En quickly walked in, bowing respectfully: "Reporting to Your Majesty, Emissary Xi Chu is outside the palace seeking an audience."


    The news of Wei Wenbin being imprisoned in the Ministry of Justice''s Prison quickly spread throughout Jinling City. Of course, King Rui''s Manor also received the news.


    In the East District, Dongfang Ze clapped his hands and said, "Alright, alright. This time, Princess doesn''t need to worry about marrying that guy who doesn''t look the same on the surface anymore."


    Xia Yue stroked her chest and said, "It''s good that you don''t marry. I''ve been really worried about this servant for the past few days. I was afraid that I wouldn''t make it in time."


    Compared to their joy and rejoicing, Mu Qianxue only faintly smiled, "After this matter, even if Wei Wenbin doesn''t die, his future will be ruined. If nothing goes wrong, the position of the Board of Justice''s chairman will fall into Yang He''s hands."


    Dongfang Ze said in a deep voice, "Yang He has always been the most suitable candidate. It''s just that Dongfang Ju wanted to control the Board of Justice, so he sent Wei Wenbin over. Unfortunately, his good plan was ruined by the princess." As he said this, he stood up and bowed towards Mu Qianxue, saying in admiration, "This king truly admires the ingenuity of a princess!"


    Mu Qianxue covered her lips and coughed a few times as she said with a smile, "The Ninth King is too kind. If it weren''t for Wei Wenbin''s lack of virtue, my plan wouldn''t have gone so smoothly."


    "Even so, the princess is the first one to pull out the fangs of a tiger. I''m impressed!" After saying this, Dongfang Ze looked at Dongfang Zhi, who had been silent since just now, and said half-jokingly, "Seventh Brother, why do you seem so unhappy? Could it be that you''re sympathizing with Wei Wenbin?"


    Dongfang Qing raised his heavy eyebrows and slowly said, "Of course I won''t sympathize with him. I''m just worried ¡­ Just one tiger and another wolf, they will be endless. "


    Dongfang Ze was confused when he heard that. He frowned and said, "What tiger or wolf? What is Seventh Brother talking about?"


    Dongfang Qing''s gaze fell upon Mu Qianxue''s body. In a deep and sorrowful manner, he said, "The Wei clan has so many people, but they can still choose someone who will match up with the princess."


    Dongfang Ze''s expression changed. "Seventh Brother is saying that the empress dowager wants to propose marriage?"


    Dongfang Qin sighed, "If you don''t tie the princess to the Wei family''s ship, mother won''t be able to rest easy."


    Dongfang Ze immediately became anxious when he heard this. "In that case, we''re not wasting our time here. What should we do?" "Seventh Brother, hurry up and think of a way."


    "It will take time to re-select, during which time I will try to persuade Her Majesty to give up the betrothal."


    Dongfang Ze shook his head. "The empress dowager has always been a person who does what she says. Abandoning these two words is something I''ve never seen on her in all these years."

 C145

    Mu Qianxue slowly peeled a tangerine that had just arrived at Jinling City this morning. "There is always a first time, and it doesn''t mean that there won''t be a next time. Ninth Prince, you don''t have to worry too much about that." With that, she looked out the window at the dark sky, "Since it''s not too late yet, why don''t you go meet Yang He."


    Dongfang Ze nodded and said, "I also have the same idea. Tomorrow morning at the assembly, we will discuss the Wei Wenbin case. At that time, Yang He will be able to heavily mix in another book, making it so that he won''t be able to turn the tables."


    Mu Qianxue faintly smiled, picking up the white tendons on the tangerine meat and passing it to him. "Yesterday, Censor Liu''s book had already knocked Wei Wenbin out of the eighteenth level of hell, making it hard to reincarnate. Why would the nine kings step on it again?


    Dongfang Ze had a puzzled expression as he said, "But Princess just said ¡­"


    Dongfang Shou guessed Mu Qianxue''s intention and interrupted, "The princess only wanted you to meet Yang He, she didn''t want you to impeach Wei Wenbin."


    Dongfang Ze became even more confused. "Didn''t you see Yang He only for the sake of writing a letter to impeach Wei Wenbin? Why can''t I understand a word of what you guys are saying right now? "


    Under Dongfang Ze''s puzzled gaze, Mu Qianxue slowly said, "Yang He does indeed want to submit a letter, but he''s not impeaching Wei Wenbin. On the contrary, he wants to plead on his behalf."


    "What?" Dongfang Ze cried out in alarm and clenched his fists. The soft orange flesh was immediately crushed by him as light yellow sweat flowed down his fingers and dripped onto the dark blue lush clothing, leaving streaks of imprint. He didn''t even glance at it as he stared at Mu Qianxue, "Princess, you ¡­" He wanted to say whether Mu Qianxue had gone crazy, but felt that it was inappropriate and swallowed those words.


    How could Mu Qianxue not see through his intentions? She said unhurriedly, "Ninth King, don''t worry. Wei Wenbin has committed a heinous crime. No one will be able to ask for this."


    "Since that''s the case, why bother doing so?"


    "The princess'' intention is for Yang He to do a favor so that my royal brother will feel that Yang He is on his side. This way, it will be more convenient for Yang He regardless of his career or conduct." As he spoke, Dongfang Wenyi turned to look at Mu Qianxue, "Am I right?"


    Mu Qianxue covered her mouth and coughed a few times. She nodded and said, "Just as Your Highness said, before we accumulate enough power, we absolutely cannot let Emperor Zhou know that there are officials in the imperial government who are after us."


    "I understand." Dongfang Ze was a smart man, so he easily understood what was going on. He threw the broken orange meat in his hand, wiped his hands and stood up, "I will go see Yang He now."


    After Dongfang Ze left, Dongfang Qin silently looked at Mu Qianxue. The latter caressed her cheek and asked doubtfully, "Your Highness, why are you looking at Qianxue like this? Are you sure you''re not dirty?"


    "Do you really have the confidence to convince the Queen Mother?"


    Mu Qianxue''s expression froze for a moment before she immediately smiled. "Your Highness doesn''t believe Qianxue?"


    "I know that you are a world-shocking talent, and there is nothing you can do about it. However, what you are saying now is forcibly changing a person''s mind, so it is easier said than done."


    Mu Qianxue lowered her head to stroke the suet jade bracelet on her wrist. From the day the Empress Dowager had given her this bracelet, she had been wearing it every day. She didn''t like it, but rather used it to constantly remind herself of the danger she was hiding in the palace.


    "I''m afraid any other method is not enough to dispel the thought of mother." Dongfang Wenshui frowned and said, "I''ll go ¡­"


    "No." Mu Qianxue knew what he wanted to say, and she solemnly said, "I ask for Your Highness'' consent, unless it''s absolutely necessary, to not take this step." Once Dongfang Shou opened his mouth to spare her, he would inevitably arouse Empress Dowager Wei''s suspicion. In such an uneven war of power, any suspicion could lead to a calamity.


    "Okay, I promise you, but you have to do it. If you really reach that point, you have to listen to my arrangements and don''t have any objections."


    "Alright." A warm feeling flowed through her veins. She was thinking for him, but wasn''t he thinking for her as well ¡­


    As Mu Qianxue had expected, Wei Wenbin''s case became the biggest debate in the imperial court the next morning. The court officials were divided into two factions, one advocated strict punishment, the other advocated leniency.


    In the end, Dongguo referred the case to the Ministry of Justice, the Metropolitan Investigation Department and the Supreme Court, and ordered them to settle the case within three days.


    When the imperial court dispersed early in the morning, an old man with a beard that went as far as his chest rushed to Ning Xiaoyao''s Longevity Palace. Upon seeing Empress Dowager Wei, he knelt down and said with tears streaming down his face, "May the empress dowager be merciful and save Wen Bin!"


    Empress Dowager Wei let out a long sigh and helplessly said, "Big Brother, it''s not that this Dowager isn''t willing to save Wen Bin, it''s just that there''s really no way to save him!" This person was Wei Wenbin''s father, Wei Jin, who was the duke of the first rank in the imperial court and also the eldest brother of the empress dowager.


    Wei Jin said urgently, "The empress dowager''s status is honorable. As long as you pass down a decree, Wen Bin can be pardoned immediately."


    Empress Dowager Wei''s face sank. "Wen Bin, is big brother also confused? Wen Bin accepted the bribes and has all the evidence and evidence to support his domination of Jiangning. How do you expect This Dowager to pardon him?"


    "He''s your nephew! Do you really want to watch his head land on the ground, and only be happy when I, the white-haired elder brother, deliver the black hair to him?"


    "Big Brother should ask Wen Bin about this. What did This Dowager tell him all these years? But in the end, he didn''t hear a single word of it, so it''s just like the wind passing by. It''s too late for me to be afraid until something happens!"


    Wei Jin couldn''t even raise his head when she rebuked him. After a long while, he said in a low voice, "Yes, Wen Bin doesn''t want to live up to the empress dowager''s expectations, but this subject only has one son. If he dies, this subject ¡­" This subject''s lineage is the last, I beg the empress dowager''s grace. "


    Wei Jin''s wife and concubines had given birth to a total of four sons and five daughters. Logically speaking, they could be considered to be in high spirits and had many sons and daughters, but for some reason, their sons died young when they were still young. Now, they only had Wei Wenbin as their sole son.


    Seeing that Empress Dowager Wei didn''t speak, Wei Jin grew even more terrified. She bent over and kept kowtowing as she begged. Seeing him like this, the Empress Dowager Wei couldn''t bear it and said to Yin Qiu, "Go help Master Hou."


    Yin Qiu answered and walked to Wei Jin''s side. She supported his arm and whispered, "Master Hou, if you have something to say, please get up."


    Wei Jin refused her support and said tearfully, "If the empress dowager doesn''t save Wen Bin, I won''t get up."


    "Master Hou, don''t worry. Master Wei won''t be in any danger." Yin Qiu''s words caused Wei Jin''s eyes to light up. "Are you serious?"


    "How could this servant dare to joke around with something like this? Of course it''s true." She silently pursed her lips at Empress Dowager Wei, who was twirling the buddhist beads. Wei Jin understood, and quickly pushed himself up. He looked at Empress Dowager Wei and probed, "Does Empress Dowager already have a way to save Wen Bin?"

 C146

    Empress Dowager Wei''s finger paused for a moment before she spoke. "Even though most of the court is filled with our people, it''s not all of them. Otherwise, there wouldn''t have been the matter of Liu Mingdao''s impeachment. Wen Bin''s fate wouldn''t have been so good in this court hearing."


    "Wen Bin''s suffering was all thanks to this old fart. I will definitely take revenge for this grudge ten times over." Wei Jin gritted his teeth in anger when Liu Mingdao was mentioned.


    "The outcome of the three divisions must not be interfered with by either this one or the other one. Otherwise, the world would surely accept it. So if it really comes to that, the only thing left to do is to save him in the dark."


    Wei Jin didn''t understand, but clasped his hands and said, "May the empress dowager enlighten me."


    "I believe big brother still remembers why Zheng Quan was convicted. Yesterday, This Dowager already spoke with the Emperor. If Three Divisions really decides to sentence Wen Bin to death, then Li will be dead on behalf of the Emperor."


    Having understood what was going on, Wei Jin furrowed his brows and said, "Won''t Wen Bin have to change his name and leave Jinling?"


    "This is something that cannot be helped. Traveling far away from home is always better than having one''s head drop off. After a few years, the news will die down. Big Bro can go visit him occasionally."


    "That''s the only way." Wei Jin nodded his head sadly. No matter what happened, Wei Wenbin''s life could finally be saved.


    Not long after Wei Jin left, a palace maid walked in. She bowed towards Empress Dowager Wei, who was resting with her eyes closed, and said, "Reporting to the empress dowager, the Chang Rong Sect''s Ji has arrived."


    Empress Dowager Wei''s eyes widened slightly as she asked doubtfully, "What''s she doing here at this time?"


    Yin Qiu, who was helping her by pressing her temples, said softly, "It must be because of Lord Wei''s matter. Do you want this servant to tell Zong Ji and ask her to come back another day?"


    Empress Dowager Wei shook her head. "Forget it, let her in."


    Not long after the palace servant left, Shen Xijun walked out. Today, she was all dressed in the lotus silk clothing of the Hibiscus Mutabilis, with a long brocade dress embroidered with the color of autumn roses underneath.


    Shen Xijun walked to the center of the hall and elegantly bowed. "Greetings to Aunt, Aunt Wan!"


    "No need for formalities." Empress Dowager Wei beckoned for her to come closer and said gently, "I haven''t seen you in a while. I was wondering if you''d forgotten about This Dowager."


    Shen Xijun sat down on a small stool that was brought over by the supervisor and said in a spoiled manner, "Even if I had forgotten myself, I wouldn''t have forgotten my aunt. It''s just that a few days ago, I accidentally caught a cold, my head became muddled, and I often coughed, afraid of infecting my aunt. That''s why I didn''t dare to come and pay respects to you."


    Empress Dowager Wei sighed as she caressed her fair cheeks. "You kids are no longer young, but you never know how to take care of yourselves. Wen Bin is like this, and so are you. You won''t let This Dowager have any peace of mind."


    Shen Xijun blinked her eyes as she described the cicada''s long eyelashes and softly said, "Aunt, Cousin Wen Bin ¡­ "What will happen? My mother was very worried when she found out about this yesterday."


    "The Emperor has already referred this matter to the Three Divisions. As for the outcome, I don''t know."


    "Three Divisions Trial ¡­" Shen Xijun bit her rose like lips and asked, "Can''t Aunt forgive Cousin Wen Bin?"


    How could I not want to? It''s a pity Wen Bin was so wrong," she said. "Seven inches were firmly grasped by someone else. This one is truly powerless, and wishes for Buddha''s protection." She clasped her hands together and warned again: "Recently, there has been a storm in Jinling City and it has not been peaceful at all. When you act outside, restrain yourself a little and don''t act rashly like before.


    "I know." "Yes." She answered, then said while pinching her slender fingers, "This little half a year has seen more events than the past few years combined. First, the kings were assassinated, then the king and East Ling Assassin were found colluding, and it was finally settled with great difficulty.


    Empress Dowager Wei cast her a sidelong glance and said lightly, "What do you want to say?" She had been through three dynasties and had seen all sorts of people and things. How could Shen Xijun''s little thoughts not be concealed from her eyes?


    Shen Xijun lowered her eyes and said, "All of these things happened after Mu Qianxue came to Jinling. And before that, she even destroyed the entire Southern Wasteland, and she is clearly an ominous person. I''m afraid that there will be even more things that will happen if she is allowed to remain here."


    Empress Dowager Wei listened silently, her tone as calm as ever. "Then according to your meaning, what should we do?"


    Shen Xijun took a whiff of the faint fragrance of sandalwood in the hall and raised her shiny little chin. "I heard that your highness had sent an envoy from the West Chu to meet His Majesty?"


    "Your news is fast." Empress Dowager Wei looked outside at the drizzling autumn rain. "Not bad. Yesterday evening, a messenger from the West Chu came to see the emperor. He wanted to fetch Princess Xuanji."


    This sentence caused Shen Xijun''s eyes to light up slightly. "Mu Qianxue is Empress Xi Chu to begin with. If she stays in our Northern Zhou Empire, she is unreasonable and should be taken back by them."


    Empress Dowager Wei lowered her eyes. "Should we take her back, or do you want her to be taken back?"


    Shen Xijun''s finger trembled as she lowered her head and said, "You''re speaking nicely about Mu Qianxue, why did Aunt suddenly pull on me?"


    "Do you really think This Dowager can''t see through your thoughts?" When Empress Dowager Wei''s gaze fell on her face, Shen Xijun felt a slight stabbing pain. She turned his face away uncomfortably and said, "I don''t know what Aunt is saying."


    Empress Dowager Wei shook her head slightly. "Even if Mu Qianxue had gone back to the West Chu, I wouldn''t necessarily have liked you. Forcing myself to be sweet, cherishing your sovereign, you have always been smart, so why are you being so muddle-headed on this matter? As long as you''re willing, I can point out a better husband for you at any time."


    A gust of autumn wind blew in through the window, bringing with it a light drizzle. Afraid that Empress Dowager Wei would catch a cold, Yin Qiu quickly went up and closed the window. She then lit up the candlesticks on both sides of the hall, making it even brighter than before.


    After a long while, Shen Xijun said in a low voice, "Aunt thinks that there are a lot of men who are better than Big Brother Back in the world. Unfortunately, I feel that he is the best person in the world."


    Yin Qiu scooped up a spoonful of sandalwood and added it to the mountain furnace, causing the thin smoke to become thicker again, "Forgive me for being blunt, but King Rui has a stubborn temper and always has a stern face. The word ''best'' is really impossible to say."


    A rare helpless smile appeared on Shen Xijun''s usually arrogant and willful face, "Maybe this is the so-called ''flower in a flower in a person''s eyes''."


    "I have brought back the Gloomy Wood that you were going to visit last time. I heard that you are not even allowed to set foot in King Rui''s Mansion?"


    He didn''t dare to shed tears in front of Empress Dowager Wei and tried his best to force her back. He forced a smile and said, "How could there be such a thing? It was just a few words of argument, and the servants listened to it.


    "You!" In the end, Empress Dowager Wei still pitied her and couldn''t bear to expose her weak lie.


    After calming herself down, Shen Xijun said, "Aunt just said, His Majesty has already seen the envoys. Do you have any requests for them?"

 C147

    "Mu Qianxue was saved by Yan Shi''er at the risk of her life, so the Emperor had to ask Yan Shi Fei before he would answer the West Chu Envoy." Upon hearing this, Shen Xijun hurriedly said, "Big Brother Saijun, you''re completely captivated by that girl. You definitely won''t agree."


    Empress Dowager Wei caressed the hem of her dress embroidered with a large Dark Ribbon Peony. "If that''s really the case, then there''s nothing we can do about it."


    Her words caused Shen Xijun to feel even more anxious, "Aunt, Mu Qianxue is an ominous person. It would be detrimental to our Great Zhou if we let her stay in Jinling. It''s best if we quickly send her away."


    "I cherish you, my lord." Empress Dowager Wei''s gaze darkened as she said coldly, "Although this Dowager dotes on you, it doesn''t mean that you''ve forgotten your limits. This is the political matter of the previous dynasty, so how can you decide on it?"


    Seeing her gloomy gaze, Shen Xijun felt somewhat afraid. However, she was unwilling to accept it. She could not help but say, "But ¡­"


    Zong Ji." Yin Qiu was afraid that the empress dowager would be angered if she spoke any further, so she quickly cut her off. "The empress dowager has many inconvenience too, so please don''t make things difficult for her anymore." Seeing that the latter didn''t say anything, she urged in a low voice, "The envoy won''t leave for a few more days, we can slowly think of a way, there''s no need to rush for a while.


    She didn''t know that no matter how much she begged, Empress Dowager Wei wouldn''t send Mu Qianxue back to the West Chu. Family Love... In many cases it is as weak as paper.


    She bowed towards the cold and gloomy Empress Dowager Wei and said in a low voice, "I was being presumptuous. Please forgive me, Aunt. I won''t do that again."


    "It''s good that you don''t know." With that, Empress Dowager Wei waved her hand. "This Dowager is tired. Kneel down and rest."


    "Yes." Shen Xijun dejectedly left the main hall. When the maidservants outside saw her come out, they hurriedly opened up their umbrellas to block the chaotic rain.


    Looking at the rain outside the umbrella, Shen Xijun remembered the scolding just now. Her nose turned sour and she couldn''t help but cry. When the maid saw this, she hurriedly asked, "Zong Ji, what happened?"


    "I''m fine." Shen Xijun was unwilling to say more. She raised her sleeve to wipe away the tears on her cheek and said in a low voice, "Let''s go."


    The maid didn''t dare to ask too much and helped her to walk outside. When she was about to reach the entrance of the palace, she was surprised to see Wyon standing there, talking to a man wearing a blue robe. The man asked anxiously: "Eunuch, can I go in now?"


    Wyon bowed and said, "His Majesty is busy with matters of the kingdom and has no time to see the messenger. You should go back to the station and wait for His Majesty. When His Majesty is free, he will summon you."


    "I understand that the Emperor of Zhou is a man of his word, but the matters His Majesty wishes for are not complicated. He only needs to issue a decree so that I can return to my homeland as soon as possible. Should I wait here?"


    "We understand your feelings, but your majesty really doesn''t have time right now. I hope you can forgive me." With that, he continued, "Yesterday, I heard from the messenger that this is the first time that we''ve come to Jinling. So, I might as well take this opportunity to tour around Jinling."


    Seeing that Wynn''s attitude was firm and that the person summoning him knew that he would not be able to see the Emperor of Zhou today, he could only clasp his hands and leave. Wynn turned around and saw Shen Xijun standing not far away.


    "Eunuch, please forgive me." Shen Xijun stared at the figure leaving the palace with the umbrella and raised her brows. "So this is the messenger from Xichu?"


    Wynne nodded and said, "It wasn''t him. It was his fault that he came. He just happened to run into a mishap for Lord Jiang. His Majesty doesn''t have the heart to bother with him. Let this old servant send him back."


    Shen Xijun''s eyes flashed. She probed, "I heard that he came to fetch Princess Xuanji. What is the meaning of His Majesty?"


    "I saw him yesterday in a hurry. His Majesty didn''t say it out loud, and this old servant doesn''t know it either." He cupped his hands together and said, "This old servant still has matters to attend to. Goodbye."


    Looking at the back of Huai En, Shen Xijun softly said, "This old fellow is really tight-lipped."


    A brocade golden sedan chair was waiting outside the palace gates. When Shen Xijun came out, the sedan chair''s bearer respectfully lifted the curtain and lowered the sedan chair.


    Shen Xijun stood next to the palanquin for a long time without getting on the palanquin, her eyes gazed all the way through the drizzling rain at the green figure who was walking further and further away. After a long time, she leaned into the palanquin, and before the curtain was put down, a cold and clear autumn rain could be heard, "Follow that person in front."


    "Yes." The four sedan bearers put on their bamboo hats, lifted up the scarlet palanquin and followed behind them. The messengers were so preoccupied that they did not notice that someone was following them. They held their oil-paper umbrellas and walked on the path paved with three feet of square bluestone.


    The inn was quite far away from the palace city, and after walking for almost half an hour, they had only walked half the distance. Due to the rain, there were very few people on the street, and only a few people were in a hurry.


    "Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding!" When passing a teahouse, the chattering of the zither caused the envoy to stop in his tracks. He didn''t understand the rhythm of the music, but he was able to immediately distinguish that this piece of music was called "Tune of Peace".


    "Calm down ¡­" The envoy read these three words in a low voice, his expression extremely strange. When the song was over, he let out a long sigh and was about to leave when someone tugged at his sleeve, "Gu Shenwei, please halt!"


    The emissary raised his head in surprise. A familiar face appeared in his eyes, but he couldn''t recall where he had seen it before. "Miss, who are you ¡­"


    Xia Yue lowered her eyes and said, "My family''s miss invites Master Gu in for a chat."


    The envoy asked doubtfully: "Who is your lady and how do you know my surname, Gu?"


    Xia Yue tilted her head and said with a chuckle: "Does Master Gu really not recognize me?"


    "You ¡­" The envoy thought hard in his mind. He was sure that he had seen this woman before. Where did he see her? Jinling? He had just arrived at Jinling yesterday, and there were only a handful of people who had seen her. If it wasn''t Jinling, could it be that she was on her way? Or ¡­


    Following a bright flash of snow that flashed across his mind, the Emissary finally thought of their meeting a few years ago, "You are Xia Yue?"


    "Lord Gu finally remembers." Xia Yue smiled and raised her hand, saying, "Master Gu, please."


    This time, the envoy did not hesitate and walked in. Since he knew Xia Yue''s identity, the lady that she spoke of, was undoubtedly Mu Qianxue.


    Xia Yue led him to a private room on the second floor. A girl quietly sat in front of the window with a seven-string guqin on the table in front of her.


    No wonder they were so similar. They were exactly the same person.


    The emissary took a few steps forward and cupped his hands in greeting. "This subject pays my respects to esteemed empress. The empress has thousands and thousands of years of life."


    Queen...


    This form of address that she hadn''t heard in a long time caused Mu Qianxue to be a little confused. When had she ever liked this form of address, because it meant that she was the legitimate wife of Xiao Ruo Ao and Ao Ruo. It became synonymous with nightmares.


    Mu Qianxue came back to her senses, and lightly parted her red lips. "I am no longer Empress Xi Chu, I cannot be addressed like that by Lady Gu."

 C148

    The envoy could hear the resistance in her words, and it was also true that she and Xi Chu were sworn to be irreconcilable enemies, so how could she be willing to face this title again? She sighed in her heart and cupped her hands again: "Greetings, Princess Xun Ji."


    After signalling for the envoy to sit down, Mu Qianxue smiled and said, "I didn''t think that I would actually have the chance to meet Lord Gu."


    The emissary was also deeply moved, "I would never have thought that after four years, I would still have the opportunity to listen to the princess play the ''Pax Melody''."


    Her slender fingers caressed the strings, causing a zither melody to ring out, clear as a pearl. "Does Master Gu still remember?"


    "The princess used this song, ''Peace and Harmony'', to save this subject and his family. This subject will never forget this song." Even though he had changed his name according to Mu Qianxue''s instructions, he still called himself "subject" to express his respect for Mu Qianxue.


    Gu Changfeng was originally the crown prince''s man, so when the crown prince fell, he was also dragged into the prison. Xiao Ruo Ao wanted to take him in as a subordinate with him, but unfortunately, he was rejected by Gu Changfeng several times and refused to submit to him no matter what. Under those circumstances, everyone knew that if they didn''t submit, they would die.


    Just as Gu Changfeng was getting closer and closer to death, the Crown Princess Mu Qianxue came to see him in the jail cell. He played a song called ''Tune of Peace'' and had a long discussion, which finally caused Gu Changfeng to change his mind and agree to support Xiao Ruo Ao.


    His words caused Xia Yue to feel sad in her heart. She could not help but say: "It''s a pity that in this world there are too few people like Master Gu who know how to repay favors and favors."


    Gu Changfeng knew that she was referring to Xiao Ruo Ao, and sadly said: "Life does not go as planned."


    Mu Qianxue lowered her eyes as her fingertips stroked a slender and hard zither string. "All the people of this world yearn for a peaceful times. Who would have known that this so-called peaceful times are often built from mountains of bones and seas of blood."


    Gu Changfeng knew that she was thinking about how Xiao Ruo Ao had slaughtered Nan Zhao, and advised: "With regards to Nan Zhao, I hope that Princess will grieve."


    Mu Qianxue looked out the window at the fine drizzle of rain and said calmly, "Xiao Ruo Ao sent you to Northern Zhou, is it to bring me back?"


    "Yes. His Majesty does not wish for the princess to remain in the Northern Zhou. Before leaving, he has instructed this subject to bring the princess back. If the Zhou Emperor is not willing to let go, then ¡­" Halfway through his words, he suddenly stopped speaking.


    Xia Yue doubtfully said: "So what? Don''t tell me that they''re planning to snatch the princess back?"


    "It''s not snatching it back, it''s ¡­" The following words seemed to be difficult to say. Gu Changfeng opened his mouth several times, but was unable to say anything.


    Mu Qianxue hooked her zither and said expressionlessly, "If you can''t catch it again, then you have to find a way to kill me and eliminate all future troubles, right?"


    Xia Yue cried out in shock. After seeing Gu Changfeng nod his head, she said in disbelief, "He ¡­ How can he treat a princess like that? "


    "To him, I am a disaster. Naturally, I want to kill him as soon as possible." Mu Qianxue''s expression was as calm as ever, as if she was talking about something completely unrelated to her. Only she knew that her heart was in pain, as if someone had gouged out her flesh!


    Xia Yue was so angry that her cheeks puffed up as she resentfully scolded, "A vaunted ruler of an empire actually dares to be so despicable and shameless, truly hateful!"


    Mu Qianxue took over the teapot and poured a cup of tea for Gu Changfeng, "His idea is not bad, but it''s a pity that he chose the wrong person. Not everyone is as fickle in love as he is."


    Gu Changfeng said with a serious expression, "When someone drops a favor, they should repay it with a fountain of water. Furthermore, the princess has given this person a saving grace."


    "I understand." As she said this, Mu Qianxue rose up and gave him a blessing. The latter hurriedly stood up to give way, "Princess, what are you doing?" In his heart, Mu Qianxue''s status was even higher than Xiao Ruo Ao, the Sovereign King. It was just that Xiao Ruo Ao was too confident and had never realised this point, otherwise, he wouldn''t have sent Gu Chang Feng to Northern Zhou.


    "Thank you, Lord Gu, for telling Qianxue these things."


    "Princess is too polite." Gu Changfeng shook his head and said, "Your Majesty has indeed done a good job in destroying Nan Zhao. Unfortunately, this official knew too late and missed the opportunity to persuade you. Fortunately, the princess was able to escape unharmed. Prince Zhuang also survived, which is considered a great fortune in misfortune."


    After everyone had taken their seats again, Mu Qianxue said, "Fortunately, Master Gu did not advise me to. Otherwise, if I let Xiao Ruo Ao know that you were with me, how would I have sent you out to send a mission to Northern Zhou?"


    Xia Yue interrupted, "Master Gu, I heard that you met His Majesty last night. What did he say? Are there any promises? " When she asked the last question, she became extremely nervous, afraid that Dong Fang would agree to this matter.


    Last night, I saw him in a hurry. Emperor Zhou only read the letter I brought, but he did not express his stance. Earlier, I went to Zhaoming Palace again, and Emperor Zhou did not want to see me.


    Hearing this, Xia Yue let out a sigh of relief, "If you don''t want to, then that''s good. Otherwise, how could the princess still be alive after returning to the West Chu?"


    Gu Changfeng gritted his teeth. "Don''t worry. Even if Emperor Zhou really agrees, I''ll still let the princess go on the way. Just treat it as returning the favor of the princess."


    "Thank you for your concern, Master Gu." Mu Qianxue bowed from her seat. "However, we shouldn''t reach that step."


    Gu Changfeng''s spirits were lifted. "Princess is saying that the Zhou Emperor would not agree to this?"


    Mu Qianxue nodded her head, "The fact that Emperor Zhou is unwilling to see you means that he is unwilling to agree to Xiao Ruo''s request. In a few days, Emperor Zhou will surely reject you."


    Hearing this, Gu Changfeng heaved a sigh of relief, "That''s good. With Emperor Zhou protecting the princess, I can rest assured."


    Mu Qianxue smiled, but didn''t correct him. "I''ve come this time to ask you for a favor."


    Gu Changfeng immediately said: "Princess, please tell me. This servant will do his best."


    "When the time is right, Emperor Zhou will definitely summon Lord Gu and ask for a request from him in the name of Xiao Ruo Ao when he refuses."


    Hearing up to this point, Gu Changfeng understood that she was trying to pass down the imperial edict on his own. He said with a heavy voice: "What request?"


    Facing his doubtful gaze, Mu Qianxue slowly spat out a few words, "You cannot marry anyone!"


    "Matchmaking?" Gu Changfeng''s face was full of surprise, "What''s going on?"


    Mu Qianxue deliberated. "To be honest, the empress dowager and Emperor Zhou want to help me choose a husband. They want me to have someone to rely on for my entire life. The things in West Chu caused me to be physically and mentally injured. I really did not want to be married to another person and it was not good to refuse either.


    Gu Changfeng thought for a moment and nodded, "Alright, I agree to the princess'' request."


    His words caused the boulder in Mu Qianxue''s heart to drop to the ground. She said gratefully, "Thank you, Senior Gu."


    "Princess is too polite. This subject has not made this trip for nothing since I was able to help you. In the future ¡­" You must take good care of yourself. " He paused for a moment: "There are some things that should be done. It''s not good for you to remember them."

 C149

    Mu Qianxue knew that he wanted her to let go of her hatred for him, but ¡­ The hatred of exterminating a nation was not something that could be simply let go. From the moment she left Ying Tian, she made a vow that she would personally topple the West Chu with her life, so that Xiao Ruo Ao could have a taste of the destruction of her country and her family.


    After seeing Gu Changfeng off, Xia Yue excitedly said, "I never thought that things would go so smoothly. This servant has even needed to spend a lot of time and effort to convince him."


    Mu Qianxue took a sip of her already cold tea and said, "If I didn''t know Gu Changfeng''s personality well, I wouldn''t have recklessly come to see him."


    Xia Yue nodded and said, "This is really good luck. If Chu Di doesn''t choose, then he wouldn''t choose, but he chose Lord Gu instead. He could be considered to have done a good deed."


    Just as Mu Qianxue was about to speak, a gust of cold wind blew in, bringing rain with it, causing her to cough violently. An abnormal flush surfaced on her face, and Xia Yue hurriedly closed the window, patting her stooped back.


    Ever since they entered King Rui''s mansion, Dongfang Yi knew that Mu Qianxue''s body was weak, so things like ginseng, swallow''s nest, and Snow Toad had never stopped to nourish her body. However, no matter how much they ate, they couldn''t find even a single strand of flesh on Mu Qianxue.


    After a long while, Mu Qianxue finally stopped coughing and let go of the hand that was covering her lips. She was shocked to discover that her palm had an astonishing dark red color.


    "Blood!" Xia Yue cried out in alarm, her face deathly pale as she said, "Princess, you ¡­ Coughing blood? "


    Mu Qianxue was also shocked. She had frequently coughed in the past, but she had never had the symptoms of coughing up blood. Could it be ¡­ Had his illness worsened?


    "What should we do? "What should we do?" Xia Yue panicked and didn''t know what to do. She spun around a few times before finally regaining her composure. "This servant will go find the prince right now and have him call the imperial physician."


    "You''re not allowed to go!" Mu Qianxue hurriedly called out to her, "You''re not allowed to tell this matter to your highness!" Now that there were so many things happening and they were at a critical juncture, she didn''t want Dongfang Gu to distract her.


    "But you''re already coughing up blood, how can you still hide it from your highness? Your servant has always advised you not to be too tired. Even if you did not listen, it would have been fine. What should we do now?" As she spoke, Xia Yue couldn''t help but tear up, her face full of worry.


    "It''s only coughing up blood. It might not be a serious illness. Don''t scare yourself." Mu Qianxue clenched her fists tightly and forced herself up as she said, "Come, help me return to my manor." After saying that, she continued, "Remember, don''t tell anyone about what happened just now, especially the prince."


    Xia Yue could only helplessly agree. "Then what about the imperial physician?"


    Mu Qianxue endured the dizziness in her head. "There are still many doctors with superb medical skills in the city. You can go and invite one of them over."


    "But ¡­" Without waiting for Xia Yue to object, Mu Qianxue resolutely said, "Do as I say!"


    "Yes." Xia Yue helplessly replied. Just as she was about to help her leave, there was suddenly a wave of noise from next door, accompanied by a woman''s scolding.


    This teahouse was the same as the Eight Immortals Residence. The private rooms were separated by a screen and did not disturb each other, except for the sound.


    "I recognize you, you''re big brother Yang''s maid! How dare you be disrespectful to me! Let go of me right now!" This familiar voice caused Xia Yue to raise her eyebrows. Why was she here?


    Before he could finish his thought, he saw 19 people escorting a furious Shen Xijun to walk around the screen and coldly said, "She was hiding next door to eavesdrop on your conversation with the West Chu Envoy."


    When the struggling Shen Xijun heard these words, she immediately said, "Bullsh * t, I''m not eavesdropping on your words."


    Nineteen sneered: "Since there isn''t any, why would Zong Ji come here? And why is she sitting next to the princess'' seat? Could it be a coincidence?"


    "Why should I tell you!?" Shen Xijun turned around and fiercely glared at Nineteen. She berated him, "If you still don''t let go, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Nineteen completely ignored her threat and said to Mu Qianxue, "She followed Emissary Xi Chu here. She should have heard all of those words just now. Do you want to punish her?"


    For the god''s opportunity camp that was above all laws, unless the entire Wei family joined forces, they would not even care about them.


    When Shen Xijun heard the killing intent in the nineteen words, she shuddered and said with a trembling voice, "You ¡­ What do you want to do? I''m warning you, don''t mess around, or your parents will still ¡­ Even the empress dowager wouldn''t let you off! " At this point, no matter how stupid she was, she could tell that Nineteen was definitely not an ordinary maid.


    "Let her go." Shen Xijun, having gained her freedom, hurriedly retreated a few steps. With her back leaning against the screen, she stared at Mu Qianxue and the others with fear and vigilance. Both of her wrists were clearly marked with a bruise on them.


    Seeing her current state, Mu Qianxue faintly smiled. After the waiter had made tea once again, she said, "It''s been a long time since I''ve seen my little sister. Since we''ve already met, why not sit down and have a cup of tea?"


    How could Shen Xijun be in the mood to drink tea at this moment? She cautiously asked, "What do you want?"


    Mu Qianxue was a little tired from standing, she supported Xia Yue''s hand and returned to her chair, lifting her eyes and laughing, "I should be the one asking questions to Zong Ji, why are you following Emissary Xi Chu?"


    Shen Xijun turned her face away and said, "Who said that I would follow him? It was just a coincidence that I ended up following the same path."


    Xia Yue rolled her eyes and wisely said: "Yeah, coincidentally walked the same path, coincidentally entered the same teahouse, and coincidentally sat next door; there are really many ''coincidences'' with Zong Ji."


    Shen Xijun was furious that she got beaten up. She said coldly, "Then what about you guys, don''t tell me that ''coincidentally'' met the West Chu messenger."


    Mu Qianxue took a sip of the fragrant tea and said with a smile, "This matter is indeed not a coincidence. I know that this is a path that must be taken to return to the relay station from Zhaoming Palace, so we are waiting here."


    Seeing that she admitted it, Shen Xijun''s expression turned even colder. "You''re quite bold to actually collude with the emissary and deceive His Majesty and the empress dowager. It''s a pity that there''s no wall in this world that doesn''t leak out."


    Mu Qianxue stopped Xia Yue from speaking and calmly asked, "So you''re planning to tell this matter to His Majesty?"


    Hearing those words, Shen Xijun sneered repeatedly. "What, you still want me to keep this a secret for you?" Her beautiful smile was filled with sharp hatred. If it wasn''t for this woman, then why would Big Brother Qu refuse to let her stay a thousand miles away? He wouldn''t even allow her to take a single step into King Rui''s Estate!


    Mu Qianxue lowered her head and smiled, "Zong Ji hates me so much, so why would she be willing to help me keep this a secret? Zong Ji did not even care about King Rui''s life? "


    Shen Xijun''s expression froze and asked with furrowed brows, "What do you mean?"


    "Zong Ji knows best what King Rui''s thoughts are. If I were to be blamed by His Majesty for this, he would definitely protect me. When that happens, it won''t be me, but King Rui!"


    Shen Xijun held in the throbbing pain in her chest and said stubbornly, "You don''t have to use that to fool me. I, Shen Shou-gege, wouldn''t do that."

 C150

    "I''ve already reminded her. If Zong Ji doesn''t believe me, there''s nothing I can do." Pausing for a moment, she continued, "I won''t disturb Zong Ji any longer. Goodbye."


    He didn''t know what to do until Mu Qianxue took the last flight of stairs and recovered her wits. She hurriedly chased after her and shouted at the back of the figure who had already reached the entrance, "What do you want in the end that you''re willing to let Big Brother Yang go?"


    Mu Qianxue''s footsteps paused. Just when Shen Xijun thought that she would turn around and reply, she stepped over the threshold and sat on the palanquin that was waiting outside.


    After walking for a while, she couldn''t help but turn her head back. Through the drizzling rain, she saw Shen Xijun''s extremely unsightly expression. Xia Yue retracted her gaze and worriedly asked through the curtain, "Princess, are you alright?"


    After coughing a few times, the sound of breathing could be heard from the palanquin, "King Rui is the weakness of the Prosperous Sect. For King Rui''s sake, she will definitely keep this a secret." If she wasn''t that confident, she wouldn''t dare to let him go.


    "I hope so." Even though Mu Qianxue was certain, Xia Yue was still a little worried. She flew through the rain all the way back to King Rui''s Estate, and after helping Mu Qianxue back to the East Branch to rest, she hurriedly went out to find a famous doctor from Jinling City.


    The doctor checked Mu Qianxue''s pulse, and after carefully listening to her symptoms, he said while stroking his beard, "Judging by her pulse and appearance, Princess''s cough caused by insufficient lung energy should be incurable."


    Xia Yue nodded. "Yes, the imperial physician who came to treat the princess previously also said the same thing. However, he has never coughed up blood before, so why is it so serious all of a sudden?"


    The doctor pondered for a moment and asked, "Has the princess been working hard at night recently?"


    After Xia Yue nodded, he said: "Those with a weak body must avoid staying up late. As time goes on, their body will inevitably get worse and worse, and they might even suffer from asthma."


    "Asthma?" Xia Yue''s face was pale. She had heard of this illness before. Once it developed, it would be the most dangerous.


    "That''s right. Luckily, the Princess''s condition is not that serious yet. As long as you take good care of her, you should be able to control her, but ¡­" He said with a serious expression, "You can''t get tired from staying up all night. Otherwise, no matter how good the medicine is or how good the doctor is, he won''t be able to help the princess."


    "I understand, thank you, Doctor." Mu Qianxue nodded and said to Xia Yue, "Follow the doctor and go get the medicine."


    "Yes." After waiting for the doctor to prescribe the prescription, Xia Yue sent him out. But when he arrived at the door, he coincidentally bumped into Dongfang Shou. He quickly sent the doctor away and pretended as if nothing had happened, "Greetings, Prince."


    After gesturing for her to get up, Dongfang Yi asked, "Who was that person just now?"


    "Yes ¡­" "Yes ¡­" Xia Yue quickly thought for a while before finding an excuse, "It''s the tailor from the Cai Yi Hall. The princess said that the weather has turned cold recently, so she wanted to make some Qiu Yi clothes, so she asked him to come and take care of himself."


    "Qiu Yi?" Dongfang Wenshui frowned. "Didn''t the Imperial Secret Service send you some finished autumn clothes?"


    "Yes ¡­" We have come, but the clothing princesses were not satisfied, so we let the tailors of the Cai Yi Hall make a few new sets. " Xia Yue tried her best to lie.


    Dongfang He nodded and said to Cai Yuan, who was following behind him, "Go to the Cai Yi Market and let them choose the best materials."


    "No need!" How could Xia Yue dare to let Cai Yuan go over? She hurriedly called out to him, "This servant has already repeatedly reminded them of this. They know that there''s no need to trouble Manager Cai anymore."


    Cai Yuan didn''t know the problem. He smiled and said, "The Cai Yi Market is only a few miles away. It''s very convenient to go there, so it''s not troublesome at all."


    Before she could even think of refusing, Cai Yuan had already prepared to leave. She quickly went to stop him and hurriedly dropped the prescription hidden in his sleeve, but it was already too late for his to pick it up. Dongfang Zhi took it into his hands first.


    Crap!


    Xia Yue twisted her fingers as she nervously looked at Dongfang Shou. After the latter looked at the prescription, she coldly said, "What''s wrong, Princess?" Ever since Mu Qianxue had arrived at King Rui''s Mansion, all the medicinal ingredients for the prescription were personally managed by him. He could recite a few of the commonly used herbs even with his eyes closed, so when he saw the familiar name of the prescription, she immediately knew that it belonged to Mu Qianxue.


    Seeing that it was impossible to hide, Xia Yue could only tell her about what had happened in the teahouse. Hearing that Mu Qianxue had vomited blood, Dongfang Zhi didn''t bother to hold his umbrella and quickly rushed to the East District through the growing autumn rain.


    After Xia Yue sent the doctor off, Mu Qianxue closed her eyes and unknowingly fell asleep. When she woke up, she accidentally saw Dongfang Gu sitting in front of the bed. She sat up straight and asked in surprise, "When did the prince come?"


    Dongfang Yi placed two soft pillows behind her so that she could sit more comfortably. "After a while, when I saw you sleeping, I didn''t disturb you. Did you feel any better?"


    "Yes." His eyes inadvertently swept across Dongfang Shou''s shoulder, discovering traces of rain on his shoulder. Looking carefully, not only that area, even the entire piece of clothing, as well as his pitch-black hair, was also wet. "Prince, have you showered?"


    "It''s a bit wet, so don''t worry." Dongfang Wenshu casually agreed. He opened the small cup wrapped in a cotton cover, poured the thick black medicinal liquid into a porcelain bowl, scooped up a spoonful of it and blew on it to cool it before passing it to Mu Qianxue. "Drink the medicine."


    Mu Qianxue looked at him for a moment before shifting her gaze to Xia Yue, who was standing at the side, and asked, "You told this prince?"


    Xia Yue nodded. "This servant didn''t do it on purpose. When I was sending the doctor out, I coincidentally bumped into the Prince, and he saw that prescription again. I really can''t hide it from him."


    Mu Qianxue lightly sighed before her gaze once again landed on Dongfang Zhi, "I''m not deliberately hiding this from you, I just don''t want you to worry."


    Dongfang Qin didn''t say anything and only indicated for her to drink the medicine first. After Mu Qianxue finished drinking a bowl of bitter medicine, he had Xia Yue bring the plum she prepared earlier and let Mu Qianxue remove the bitter taste in her mouth.


    After Mu Qianxue spat out her small plum core, Dongfang Shou tucked it in. "Tomorrow, I''ll have the imperial physician come over and diagnose your pulse."


    Mu Qianxue''s gaze lingered on his face for a long time before she softly asked, "Are you angry with me?"


    After a brief moment of silence, he said, "You broke the contract first, shouldn''t I be angry?"


    "Breach of contract?" Mu Qianxue doubtfully asked, "Where did this come from?"


    After gesturing for Xia Yue to leave, Dongfang Gu said in a deep voice, "Did you say you would help me take the throne, and protect mother''s peace?"


    Although Mu Qianxue didn''t understand his intention for asking this, she still answered truthfully, "Yes."


    "Royal brother takes up all the time in the world. If it wasn''t for your help, I simply don''t have the qualifications to fight for the position of emperor with him."


    "I''ve said it before, I will do everything I can to help you, your highness. I definitely won''t ¡­"


    "You didn''t!" "You knew your health wasn''t good, yet you stayed up all night to sleep, not caring about your health in the slightest. You even made Xia Yue hide this from me, and today is blood. Then what about tomorrow, and the next day? If I lose this battle, what can I do? "

 C151

    Mu Qianxue silently looked at him. Speaking to this point, how could she not understand Dongfang Qing''s true intentions. He only asked her to take a big detour and not to exhaust herself like this.


    She lowered her head to fiddle with the dark purple satin brocade, saying in a low voice, "I''m sorry."


    Dongfang Shimo''s face was stiff and cold as he said, "You didn''t let me down. You did it to yourself."


    Mu Qianxue was not the least bit displeased after being reprimanded by someone. Her clear eyes slightly curved up as she said, "I promise you, there won''t be a next time. Furthermore, no matter what happens in the future, I will be the first to tell you.


    "Really?" Dongfang Wenyi asked doubtfully.


    Mu Qianxue extended her slender pinky to twine around Dongfang Shan''s pinky, which was on her lap, as she asked with a smile that was as beautiful as autumn leaves, "Is this alright?"


    The warmth and softness that came from his pinky made Dongfang Yi''s chest go soft. He could no longer keep his face straight. "Remember, once you say it, you will not be able to keep up!"


    "Alright!" Mu Qianxue agreed and said, "Your clothes are all wet. Quickly go and change them to prevent yourself from catching a cold."


    "It''s fine." Dongfang Yi casually said, then he thought of another matter, "Are you sure about Gu Changfeng''s side?"


    "Yes." Mu Qianxue nodded her head and said, "He is the same as you, a person who values camaraderie extremely highly.


    Dongfang Shou nodded. "I hope this matter will go smoothly. This way, you won''t have to spend too much time and effort dealing with my mother."


    "Right, how is the situation in the imperial court today?"


    "As you expected, the court will handle this case from a broad front, and the case will be assigned to the Three Divisions. Yang He is also one of the judges."


    "This matter ¡­"


    "You forgot so quickly?" Dongfang Yi pointed at her hand, and the latter laughed involuntarily. "I remember. How could I have forgotten about my promise to Prince Rui?" She pointed at her forehead and joked, "The inside is now empty. If Your Highness doesn''t believe me, why don''t you open it and take a look."


    "Nonsense." Dongfang Wenbin laughed and reprimanded her, "You just coughed up blood right now. You must rest more and not waste your time. As for Wei Wenbin and Gu Changfeng, I''ll keep an eye on them. You don''t have to worry."


    "Good, good, good." Mu Qianxue replied a few times before she smiled and said, "I just want Your Highness to inform the Ninth Prince to let Yang He continue to maintain his biased attitude towards Wei Wenbin."


    Dongfang Shou raised his eyebrows. "Aren''t you afraid that royal brother will really pardon Wei Wenbin''s death sentence?"


    "It doesn''t matter if he''s dead or alive, Wei Wenbin is already crippled. If I can barely protect his life, then I''ll only damage the reputation of the Zhou Emperor. If I were the Zhou Emperor ¡­" He tapped the bed lightly with his finger and said coldly, "I will definitely kill Wei Wenbin in the end."


    "I understand what you mean, but Wei Wenbin is the only son of the Wei Hou after all. Both the Wei Hou and the Queen Mother will not let him die."


    His words caused the center of Mu Qianxue''s brows to jump. Looking at the window, it was unknown what she was thinking about, but the rustling sound of autumn rain hitting the leaves could be heard through the window.


    "What''s wrong?" Dongfang Qing''s voice caused Mu Qianxue to come back to her senses, and a distant and indifferent smile appeared on her face. "Perhaps ¡­ In this matter, we shall have other gains. "


    "What do you mean?"


    Mu Qianxue rubbed her forehead and said, "I was only guessing once, whether it was right or wrong. It will take some time before I know."


    Dongfang Qin didn''t press her further. Seeing her tired expression, he warmly said, "Rest well. I''ll come see you tomorrow."


    "Yes." Mu Qianxue replied and said, "Your highness, please take care of those escort masters and do your best to protect their lives."


    "Since I''ve already promised them, I will definitely accomplish it. Rest assured, you can rest assured." After saying this, Dongfang Qing gave his instructions once more, then left.


    As Mu Qianxue watched his departing figure, she revealed a faint but exceptionally gentle smile. She didn''t even realize how gentle he was ¡­


    On September 22, in the midst of the official salute, Dongfang Rong sat heavily on the golden throne with the lacquered clouds and dragons. Today was the last day that he had set a limit on, which meant that whether Wei Wenbin was dead or alive, would be decided today.


    As expected, just as he sat down, the justice court''s official came forward with a book and said, "Your Majesty, the case of Wei Wenbin, the justice courts, the Ministry of Justice, and the investigation department have all been interrogated. Please have a look, Your Majesty."


    Wynn quickly took the imperial report and respectfully handed it to Dongfang Chonglou. Although he had already prepared himself mentally, his eyelids still twitched when he saw the contents of the imperial report.


    After he finished reading the imperial edict, he looked up and said, "Both the justice courts and the capital''s investigation department think that Wei Wenbin deserves to die?"


    Liu Mingdao stepped forward and said in a solemn voice, "Your Majesty, this subject has ascertained that Wei Wenbin was greedy for wealth and power. Not only did he plunder people''s cream, he even tried to murder innocent people for money. His crimes are heinous. Not a death sentence is enough to quell the public''s anger!"


    "Your Majesty." Yang He also stood out and said, "This subject does not believe Lord Liu''s words. Although Wei Wenbin committed a grave mistake, the Wei Hou did a great service for me, and he is not guilty of a death sentence!"


    Liu Mingdao frowned and said bluntly, "Wei Hou is Wei Hou and Wei Wenbin is Wei Wenbin. How can they be confused like this?" For the past few days, Yang He had been speaking up for Wei Wenbin, which made him extremely disgusted.


    Yang He ignored him and clasped his hands towards Dongfang again, "His Majesty has always ruled the country with kindness. Saints have their own clouds: the old are the elders, and the young are the children; the Wei Hou is only the son of Wei Wenbin, and if he is sentenced to death, the Wei Hou branch will be severed. If you imagine a loyal man dying without a son, how can you tolerate that?"


    "Your Majesty!" Wei Jin knelt on the ground, his tears flowing as he said, "This official is willing to use all of my military merits in exchange for my son''s life. I plead for Your Majesty''s consent."


    Liu Ming said in a solemn voice, "Your Majesty, merit is merit, and merit cannot be matched against each other. Otherwise, everyone can rely on their past achievements to commit crimes, not to mention that these merits do not belong to Wei Wenbin."


    Wei Jin raised his head and glared hatefully at Liu Ming. "Sir Liu, what sort of enmity do you have with my Wei family for you to harm Wen Bin in such a way?"


    "The Wei Hou''s words are too harsh. This official is only reporting it to the Duke. For Wei Wenbin to end up like this, he''s asking for it. No one can be blamed but him!"


    "You!" Wei Jin was so angry that his entire body trembled. His status was honorable, and he was the empress dowager''s twin brother. This was the first time anyone had said something like this when they saw him.


    Yang He said in a clear voice, "Your Majesty, the law is based on favors. For the sake of the guards and the empress dowager, please make way for us." This sentence seemed ordinary, but it actually contained a hidden killing intent. If Dongfang Qian really rejected the discussion of the three divisions, and if Rao Wei Wenbin did not die, then it would be like giving favoritism to others and spreading the news, which would greatly affect Dongfang Ru''s reputation. When even the emperor of the throne room could not achieve justice, then who could hope that under the heavens, who would be the righteous one?


    Star fire can set the prairie ablaze, small ants cave can also collapse a thousand miles of embankment!

 C152

    "Your Majesty, it will be difficult to pacify the people''s anger without killing Wei Wenbin!" King Rong and the rest also began to step forward, begging Dong Fang to punish Wei Wenbin harshly. The other faction refused to be outdone, and the austere imperial court once again became noisy and chaotic like the last time.


    Dong Fang Qian became upset as he listened. He used his strength to pat the handle of the dragon head, and shouted loudly: "Enough!"


    When the officials saw Long Yan''s anger, they all fell silent and no longer dared to speak. Only Liu Mingdao was still imploring Dongfang Qian to punish Wei Wenbin severely.


    Dong Fang Qian gritted his teeth. This old thing who didn''t know when to retreat, he had a good time!


    "Your Majesty ¡­" This time, Liu Mingdao had only spoken two words when Dongfang Zexuan raised his hand to stop him. The latter took a deep breath and said, "I understand what Liu Aiqing means. You''re right. Wei Wenbin is guilty of heinous crimes, and they cannot be forgiven!"


    When Wei Jin heard this, it was like a bolt out of the blue. Even though Empress Dowager Wei had already given him her bottom line, he still secretly hoped that Wei Wenbin would stay in Jinling openly.


    He kowtowed again and again, and cried half truthfully, "This old official can only have Wen Bin, this young man, as his majesty, please show mercy. As long as Wen Bin is alive, this old official ¡­ This old official is willing to die for him! "


    Dongfang Ru walked up to him and helped him up with a sigh. "Uncle, I am grateful to Wen Bin. Who would be grateful to those people who were killed by Wen Bin? They also have parents, family, wives and children."


    Wei Jin said tearfully, "This old official knows that Wen Bin has sinned deeply, but he is not a bad person in nature. He is the only son of this old official. I beg for Your Majesty''s mercy!"


    "Uncle''s achievements, both I and the Great Zhou will remember them, but... Wen Bin, please forgive me, Uncle! "


    Wei Jin said in a trembling voice, "Seriously... "There''s no turning back at all?"


    "From the moment Wen Bin embarked on this path, he should have known what would happen today." After saying these words, Dongfang Shao''s gaze turned solemn and cold. He released his hand that was supporting Wei Jin and used a voice that everyone could hear as he said word by word, "During my time as an official in Jiangning, Wei Wenbin had been greedy and unscrupulous. He had wronged and killed the citizens of Jiangning and his crimes were unforgivable. ¡ª ¡ª" Dongfang Shao closed his eyes and spoke without a shred of emotion, "The punishment will be decisive and executed three days later!" Between preserving Wei Wenbin''s reputation and his own, he had ultimately chosen the latter. This choice was undoubtedly the right one, but it had also created a hidden danger for Dongfang Qian, which the latter did not realize.


    Wei Jin lay paralyzed on the ground, his pale lips trembling uncontrollably, but he could not utter a complete word. Although he was acting, he was also really sad, he did not expect that he would have to suffer the pain of a father and son leaving in the nearing age of one year, and that it would be difficult for him to even see him again in the future. Moreover, Wen Bin had not only saved his life, but everything else had been ruined.


    Only Wei Jin remained kneeling in the spacious hall. Dong Fang Qian lowered his eyes and said, "Don''t worry, Uncle, I will protect Bin Bin. I won''t really take his life."


    Wei Jin lifted his face that had aged a lot, his lips quivering as he said, "I know, but..." This old official can''t take this lying down. Liu Mingdao has gone too far! "


    "How can I swallow it? It''s just that I can''t do anything to him now that he''s acted rationally. But don''t worry, Uncle, I will definitely get revenge for Wen Bin and Uncle''s hatred."


    Wyon came to Wei Jin''s side and said in a low voice, "The ground is very cold. I''ll help you up."


    With the help of Wynn, Wei Jin struggled to his feet and said sadly, "I would like to see Wen Bin, in the future ¡­ I wonder when I''ll be able to see him again. "


    "Go, I will settle the rest." After Wei Jin left, Dongfang Chuan ferociously punched the coiling dragon red cylinder beside him, which scared Huaien so much that his heart was beating wildly. Huaien quickly pulled Wei Jin''s hand, but fortunately, it wasn''t too bad, it was just a bit red and swollen. "Your Majesty, be careful of the dragon''s body.


    Dong Fang Qian''s expression was sinister as he said, "Some people don''t think so!"


    Wynne knew that he was still angry about what had happened, so he tried to persuade him, "Lord Liu is a bit too much, but he has that kind of stubborn personality. You know, it would be strange if he wasn''t like that."


    "Yes, I know!" Dong Fang Ju gritted his teeth and said, "I regret that I did not pull out this thorn as soon as possible, to the point that I gave him the chance to cause such a thing!"


    "This old servant understands. After this matter passes, His Majesty can simply find a reason to do so. Senior Liu, I believe no one else would dare to say anything."


    Dong Fang Qian calmed himself down and said coldly: "Liu Mingdao has dealt with it easily, but the others are very troublesome to deal with."


    Wynand rolled his eyes and asked tentatively, "His Majesty is talking about Prince Rong and the others?"


    "You''ve seen how they''ve been hopping up and down these past few days. It''s obvious that they want to go against me."


    Wynne smiled apologetically, "No matter how hard they try, in the end, they are just fireflies. How can the light of fireflies compete with Haoyue!"


    Dong Fang Qian snorted coldly, "It''s a pity they don''t know their own limitations. If it wasn''t for them finding out who was holding the camp in their hands, they wouldn''t have been able to act so arrogantly!"


    Wynne said softly, "The king of the faith is dead. The only princes that the late emperor summoned before his deathbed are Duke Rong, King An, and Mu Wang. This old servant believes that I will find out soon. Your Majesty, do not be too anxious."


    Dong Fang Qian knew that this matter could not be rushed, so he took a deep breath and returned to his throne. "Regarding Wen Bin''s matter, who do you think should handle it?"


    Wynn''s eyes turned a bit as he bowed: "Master Wei is being held in the Ministry of Justice. If there are no accidents then the Ministry of Justice will be responsible for overseeing the execution. So I think we should choose people from the Ministry of Justice."


    Dongfang Ru also meant the same, nodding slightly as he spat out a name, "Yang He?"


    Wynn pondered for a moment, carefully considered the words and said, "Lord Yang is currently in charge of the Ministry of Justice, and has always maintained that the case of Lord Guard is handled leniently. He is the most suitable candidate, but he is not from the direct line of descent of His Majesty, so he recklessly handed the case over to him.


    Wynn waited for a while, but he didn''t hear Dongfang Ru speak. Instead, he stared at him and said nervously, "But this old servant was wrong?"


    Dong Fang Qian laughed, "Yesterday, Jiang Fu told me that you''ve been suffering from rheumatism ever since you entered the autumn and that you often fall into so much pain that you can''t sleep soundly at night. I was thinking that you''re already in your fifties, so shouldn''t you go out and enjoy your blessings?" Jiang Fu was the disciple of Wynn, and had been serving with him in the Hall of Cheng De all these years.


    Your Majesty, the rain has been falling recently, and this old servant''s hands and feet are a bit disobedient, but it''s just a minor illness, and definitely not as serious as what Jiang Fu said. After a few sessions with the imperial physician, I''ve recovered a lot, and I can''t stop Your Majesty from leaving.

 C153

    "If I wanted to drive you away, I wouldn''t be saying these things." After a pause, Dongfang Shao continued, "Although Jiang Fu can be considered to be meticulous in his work, he is not as meticulous and prudent as you are. Let him continue to learn from you; as for Wen Bin, you are right. It is indeed not appropriate to hand him over to Yang He. We will choose someone else to do the deed." After saying that, he spread his arms and stood up, "I am going to the Peace and Longevity Palace. You don''t need to follow me."


    "Yes." After sending Dongfang Qian off respectfully, Huai En immediately went to the teahouse. Every day at this time, Jiang Fu would prepare the tea leaves that Dong Fang would use all day in the teahouse. Today was no exception.


    When Wynn had just reached the door, he heard a familiar voice, "This time, it''s a rainy day. After all the tea leaves are taken, you must seal them. Once the moisture enters, it will affect the sweet and mellow aroma of the tea leaves.


    "Yes." The eunuchs quickly replied. When they raised their heads, they saw Wayne standing at the door and quickly bowed, "Greetings, Head Steward Huai!"


    "Master, why are you here?" Jiang Fu also saw this and came forward with a smile. He was about 30 years old, with thin lips and long eyebrows. It was obvious that he was a shrewd person.


    Wyon stepped over the threshold and said coldly, "What, can''t we come?"


    Jiang Fu was startled, but immediately smiled and said, "Master, where did you go? I''m just afraid that you''ll be tired after walking for a while. Come, let me help you to sit down."


    Wyon brushed away the hand he reached out, "Although we''re old, it''s not like we need someone to support us when we''re walking down the road. We appreciate Eunuch Jiang''s good intentions."


    Jiang Fu embarrassedly withdrew his hand. No matter how stupid he was, he could tell that something was wrong. After he dismissed the young eunuchs, he brewed a cup of tea and held it in front of Huaien, saying in a low voice, "Master, please have some tea."


    After waiting for a while, he didn''t see Huaien take it, so he placed it on top of the pile. "Master, what did I do wrong to make you unhappy?"


    Wynne said expressionlessly, "Eunuch Jiang has always been smart and capable, how could he do anything wrong? It''s our family''s old bones that people despise."


    Jiang Fu tried to curry favor with him, saying, "Master is growing stronger and stronger, and understands His Majesty''s intentions the most. He is favored by His Majesty, so who would dare to despise you?"


    Wynn stared at him and said, "Isn''t that you?"


    Jiang Fu''s expression changed as he said uncomfortably, "Master, where did you come up with this? I am your disciple, and I don''t even have the time to pay respects to you. How could I ¡­"


    "And you remember that I did it all by myself. You''ve been like me for seven years, seven years I''ve treated you like my own nephew, taught you by the hand, and asked myself there was nothing wrong with you, and now your wings are hard and you want to kick me away. Jiang Fu, did your conscience get eaten by a dog?" As he spoke of his hatred, he couldn''t help but get up and viciously kick Jiang Fu a few times.


    Jiang Fu did not dare to dodge and clenched his teeth as he endured the humiliation. "Ah, such injustice! How could my disciple have such thoughts?"


    "No?" "In that case, why did you tell His Majesty that I have rheumatism? Jiang Fu, do you really want to take our place so badly?"


    Jiang Fu said with a wronged expression, "Master has truly wronged me. I was just thinking that if Master has a disease, I shouldn''t work too hard, so I mentioned it to His Majesty. I definitely don''t have any intention of kicking Master away."


    "Well said!" "It''s not the first time that you''ve tried to show off in front of His Majesty. In the past, I''ve always talked about friendship between master and disciple, but I didn''t expect that you would become more and more outrageous."


    "There really isn''t one!" Seeing that Wynn didn''t believe him, he raised his hand and said, "If there is anything wrong with your disciple''s words, let''s call it Sky Strike ¡­"


    "The heavens are very busy, I don''t have time to listen to your lousy vows!" "Let me tell you, as long as I am here, you can forget about sitting in the position of the overseer of the fourth rank." After saying that, he flicked his sleeves and left. When he arrived at the door, he paused for a moment, then slightly turned his head and said, "Take your place as your fault. You and I can still meet each other, otherwise ¡­" Don''t say that I, as your master, am heartless. "


    Jiang Fu was so anxious that tears were about to fall out of his eyes. He called out to Wynn, who had just stepped out of the door, "Master, your disciple really doesn''t have that kind of thought."


    Wynne strode away, not even bothering to look at him. He had been in the palace for forty years, and he knew who was a ghost and who was a human.


    After Wyon had disappeared, Jiang Fu quickly put away his innocent and pitiful expression, and spat towards the direction that Wyon had left, "Old thing, you''ve buried half your body in the ground, yet you still insist on not letting go. Hmph, let''s see how long you can keep this up for!"


    Regardless of whether it was outside the palace or inside the imperial city, as long as there were people, it was inevitable that grudges would arise.


    At night, after Mu Qianxue had eaten her dinner, she leaned on her bed and started to read. She wasn''t looking at any of the common historical collections, but a copy of the¡¶ Eight Arrays Soldiers'' Diagram¡·, which was rumored to have been developed by the Yellow Emperor and his general, the Wind Queen. There were a total of nine diagrams, eight of which were for a formation, and the last one was for eight formations.


    Dongfang Shan knew that she liked to read the Military Strategy, so she searched around for a batch of Military Strategy books. The most valuable one was the < Wind Queen Eight Arrays Military Strategy Diagram >.


    As Mu Qianxue was engrossed in her reading, the book in her hands was suddenly taken away by someone. It was Xia Yue. "What are you doing?"


    Xia Yue closed her book and said, "Princess, you''ve already read for almost two hours. It''s time to rest."


    "Two hours?" Mu Qianxue asked in shock, "You''ve actually been looking at it for such a long time?"


    "Oh you, every time you look at a book, you forget about the hour. If you don''t watch closely, you probably won''t be able to sleep even after the third fragment of the night." As she spoke, she stared at the thin book in her hands and frowned, "However, this book only has a total of ten pages. Not to mention Princess, even if it were a servant, I would be able to finish it in an hour. Why have you been reading it for so long?"


    "Don''t look down on these dozen or so pages. Every single page is endlessly profound. After looking at it for so long, I can only understand the formation Feng Yang and Yun Chui." As she spoke, she reached out her hand to take the book back, but Xia Yue quickly put it on her back, "No matter how magical it is, you are not allowed to look at it tonight. Otherwise, this servant will go and tell the prince!"


    Mu Qianxue laughed at her words. "Girl, are you using your majesty to suppress me?"


    Xia Yue made a face. "Who told you that in this Prince''s Mansion, only His Highness can deal with you."


    "You little girl!" Mu Qianxue reprimanded him with a smile, but didn''t insist. She allowed Xia Yue to put the book back on the wooden shelf and asked, "Is Nineteen back yet?"


    Xia Yue said while wringing her soft towel, "Nope. I didn''t see her back after leaving in the afternoon. I don''t know where she went." Just as she finished speaking, the door was pushed open, and nineteen people with a cold autumn air walked in.


    Seeing her, Xia Yue couldn''t help but to laugh, she really did say ''Cao Cao, you arrived just like that''.

 C154

    Nineteen didn''t know what Xia Yue was thinking about. Walking over to the bedside, she said to Mu Qianxue, "Fifteen and I went to investigate the two families that the princess had told us about before. We have already arrived outside Jinling City and should be able to enter the city tomorrow."


    "Have the Jiang Clan members found them?"


    "No, do as the princess ordered and keep this matter a secret from the public."


    "Alright." Mu Qianxue replied before saying to Nineteen who was still worn out from the journey, "You''re tired too. Go and rest quickly. I still have something that I need you guys to investigate tomorrow."


    "What is it?"


    Mu Qianxue pondered for a moment before saying, "I suspect that Emperor Zhou won''t kill Wei Wenbin because of this."


    Nineteen frowned and shook her head, "Impossible. Today, His Majesty has ordered the execution of Wei Wenbin in front of hundreds of civil and military officials. He will execute him in three days. No matter what, he is the ruler of a country. He shouldn''t go back on his word."


    Mu Qianxue smiled and said meaningfully, "There''s never been only one way to save someone."


    Her words caused Nineteen''s eyebrows to tighten even more. The autumn wind blew in from outside the window, blowing up the corners of his blue clothes like a stubborn butterfly dancing in the autumn wind. "Princess''s will, is it that His Majesty will secretly save me?"


    Mu Qianxue caressed her pale cheek as she said with a faint smile, "Just as you said just now, he is the ruler of a country, and has the Glazed Glass Workshop for his use. It wouldn''t be difficult for him to secretly save the next person."


    Nineteen bowed her head and thought for a moment: "If there are no surprises then the Ministry of Justice should be in charge of overseeing the execution. Do you think we should keep an eye on the Ministry of Justice for the next three days?"


    "No!" Mu Qianxue''s answer came as a surprise to Nineteen as she asked, "No?"


    "Keep an eye on the Board of Justice but don''t stop them. Let them do what they want. They can even push them when they need it."


    Xia Yue became even more confused, "Princess, didn''t you always intend to help King Rui deal with His Majesty and the others? Why ¡­ You''ve changed your mind again? "


    Mu Qianxue''s long eyelashes drooped slightly, and her eyes that were as dark as the night outside fell on the white, flawless mutton fat white jade bracelet on her wrist. "You all have forgotten, our target has never been Wei Wenbin."


    "Of course I know. It''s His Majesty and the Guard ¡­" Halfway through his words, Nineteen suddenly realized what was going on. His eyes flickered like stars in the night sky. "You want to make a move later?"


    "When the citizens of Jinling City see Wei Wenbin being executed with their own eyes and see him standing right in front of them, guess ¡­ What will they think? " Mu Qianxue''s smile was always so beautiful, without a trace of sharpness. Yet, she was the one who was good at scheming and scheming.


    "I understand. I will do as you say." 19 simply agreed. After a moment of silence, he said in a stiff tone, "How is your illness?"


    Mu Qianxue smiled and replied, "It''s just a minor illness and not life-threatening."


    Nineteen nodded and was about to leave when her expression suddenly changed and she quickly dashed out. Soon after, Nineteen''s voice called out, "Who''s there?"


    Xia Yue wanted to go out and take a look, but she was surprised to see Nineteen walk in with a gloomy face, holding a dart with a slip of paper pinned to it.


    Mu Qianxue''s expression turned cold. "Assassin?"


    Nineteen looked at the dart in his hand and said with a strange expression, "It shouldn''t be an assassin." As she spoke, she removed the piece of paper nailed to the dart and handed it over to Mu Qianxue. After she unfolded it and read it, her expression became weirder than nineteen.


    Xia Yue curiously asked: "Princess, what''s written on it?"


    Mu Qianxue didn''t say anything and only handed over the slip of paper. Xia Yue read out the four words on it, "Transferring flowers to a tree?"


    She blinked and asked in confusion, "What does that mean?"


    "It seems that we are not the only ones to have guessed Dong Fang''s plan." After speaking, she turned to Nineteen and asked, "Do you know who it is?"


    Nineteen shook her head and said, "He''s dressed in black and her face is covered. She came and went very quickly. I can''t tell his identity at all."


    "I know." A voice suddenly rang out from the doorway. It was unknown when fifteen was standing there.


    Nineteen asked in surprise, "You know him?"


    "Not really." Fifteen walked in and said, "Do you remember that masked man who saved me from Thousand Generations Ben Ying?"


    "Of course." Nineteen''s eyelids twitched as he blurted out, "It''s him?"


    Fifteen nodded and said, "Even though he left very quickly, I was still able to recognize his movement technique."


    Nineteen pondered for a while and then said uncertainly, "First he saved you, and now he has come to deliver a letter to tell us that His Majesty wants to move the flowers into the trees. Is he really a Supreme Realm cultivator?"


    Mu Qianxue stroked the smooth and silky quilt as her thoughts spun like a wheel. "Compared to his identity, I''m more curious as to how he knew the thoughts of the Zhou Emperor. I wonder if she guessed the same thing as us ¡­"


    Xia Yue waited for a while, but didn''t see her continue speaking. She couldn''t help but ask: "Or what?"


    "Nothing." Mu Qianxue didn''t tell her speculations, which were still unclear. "What happened to the people from the escort team?"


    Fifteen responded, "Wei Wenbin has already been convicted, so they no longer need to testify, so they will leave Jinling for Jiangning tomorrow. Prince has already ordered eighteen guards to send them to a safe place along the way, and their families have also been sent to pick them up.


    "That''s good." Xia Yue was afraid that she would work too hard like before, so she advised, "Princess, please rest early. There are also the escort guards in the Ministry of Justice, and the princes and the God Artillery Camp are watching over them. Nothing will happen."


    After they had spoken for so long, Mu Qianxue was indeed tired. After they left, she fell into a deep sleep with her eyes closed.


    The autumn rain was cold, and the autumn rain that fell in the middle of the night caused the weather on the second day to become even colder. Many people wore thin cotton clothes, resisting the cold.


    At daybreak the next day, Zhou Zheng and the others who were staying at the inn left the inn after packing their things. Wei Wenbin had already been convicted, and as witnesses, they were allowed to leave the capital and return home.


    On the way to the city gate, an escort came quickly to Zhou Zheng''s side. He turned to the left and said in a low voice, "Leader, someone is following us."


    Zhou Zheng remained calm and continued, "I saw them. Don''t look at them, just head for the city gates. His Royal Highness said that he would send people to meet them outside the city."


    The escort looked worried: "What if..." Your Highness is lying to us, what should we do? "


    Zhou Zheng sighed softly. "As things are, do we have any other choices? We can only go along the same path. I hope we did not trust the wrong person."


    The escort nodded his head helplessly. They walked very fast and arrived at the city gate in half the time it took for them to. The soldiers guarding the city gate let them out after a brief inspection.


    Within the Glazed Workshop, a middle-aged man came to a small building in the backyard. He cupped his hands towards a slender jade figure that was standing by the window and said, "Reporting to the young lady, they have already left the city."


    Bi Ying turned around, it was Lu Yi. "Where are our people?"

 C155

    "Follow them out of the city. There should be news coming soon."


    "Alright." After saying this word, the middle-aged man bowed and left, and the small building returned to its previous tranquility.


    The autumn sun rose from the east to the west, falling into the evening glow that was like flowing gold to the other end of the distant mountain. When the last bit of sunlight from the setting sun was also swallowed up by the twilight, the sound of hurried footsteps came from the small building.


    The middle-aged man took three steps forward and hurriedly said, "Miss, something has happened!"


    Lu Yi put down the half-finished book in her hands and looked up. "You didn''t kill that group of people?"


    The middle-aged man shook his head and said something which made the expression on Lu Yi''s face change: "I don''t know anything about the escort team but the people we sent... are dead."


    Lu Yi suddenly stood up. Her eyes were as cold as the edge of a blade. "Say that again!"


    "I had thought that they could return before sunset, but I didn''t see them for a long time. I was a little worried, so I decided to go out of the city to take a look, but just as I arrived at the city gates, I saw a person running towards me with a panicked expression. He said that they had discovered a group of corpses about ten miles away from the city."


    "I followed the city guards to the place that the man mentioned and realized ¡­" "Discovery..." The middle-aged man''s face was full of fear: "The ones who died were all our men. Seven corpses."


    "We sent seven people. That is to say, all of them are dead. Not a single one is left alive!"


    The middle-aged man lowered his head and didn''t dare to answer. After a long time, Lu Yi calmed down and said coldly, "Do you know who killed them? Where are the escort guards?"


    "The culprit did not leave any traces behind, and the escort also disappeared without a trace. Little brat guessed, could it be that it was done by the escort?"


    "Nope." Lu Yi said coldly, "I''ve asked Wei Wenbin. Other than the escort leader Zhou Zheng who barely made it into the second tier, his kung fu is normal. He can''t kill our people. Someone must be secretly helping them."


    "What do we do now?"


    Lu Yi gritted her teeth, "Investigate!" We must definitely find out who was in the shadows against us, and send another group of people to Jiangning. That group of escorts will definitely escape back to there! "


    After the middle-aged man left, Lu Yi rushed into the palace before the palace door could close, and told Dong Fang this matter. After the middle-aged man left, Lu Yi rushed into the palace, and told Dong Fang this matter before the palace door could close.


    On the 25th of September, a prisoner carriage drove out of the Ministry of Justice''s Prison. Inside was a man in a white prison uniform, with disheveled hair, and a sign stuck behind the prisoner''s collar. Other than the words "Prisoner Wei Wenbin", there was also the word "Kill" in a dark red color.


    The carriage drove all the way to the execution ground at the entrance of the city, which was already surrounded by many civilians. In the past twenty years, the Wei family had been through a lot of trouble.


    After the carriage stopped, Wei Wenbin was pulled down from the carriage and knelt on the execution platform. He knew that he would not be able to escape death. Wei Wenbin kneeled there blankly, neither speaking nor resisting. He looked muddle-headed.


    The person in charge of the supervision and execution was Wang Lianzhong from the Autumn Division of the Ministry of Justice. He cupped his hands and said, "Sir, the prisoner has been brought here. Please verify his identity."


    "Alright." Wang Lang stood up and walked up to the prisoner with his head lowered. After confirming his dirty face, he nodded and said, "That''s right, it''s indeed the criminal Wei Wenbin."


    Wang Lang was about to return to the execution platform after he had examined the culprit. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw a horse carriage with a red roof. An old man with a long beard was holding the driver''s hand as he alighted from the carriage.


    Wang Lang walked up to greet him and respectfully said, "This official greets the Marquis Wei."


    It was Wei Jin. After signalling Wang Lang to excuse himself, he said hoarsely, "I want to send my son on his final journey. I wonder if it would be convenient?"


    "Of course, please, Master Hou." Wang Lang agreed and then advised, "Now that things have come to this, I hope that you will grieve for me. I hope ¡­" Lord Guard also doesn''t want to see you sad. "


    Wei Jin''s eyes reddened as he raised his sleeves to wipe the corners of his eyes. He choked with sobs and said, "I understand what you mean, Sir Wang, but ¡­ Wen Bin is my only son. Now that he''s about to be beheaded, I ¡­. This heart is like a knife cutting through it. "


    Wang Lang sighed silently. After leading Wei Jin to the execution platform, he suddenly retreated, leaving the Wei father and son alone together.


    Wei Jin took the lunchbox from the butler''s hands and took out a plate of delicate side dishes. He said hoarsely, "These are your favorite side dishes. Your mother will cook them in the morning. Eat more."


    The butler said from the side, "Madam was planning to come along as well, but before she left, she fainted from grief and was unable to send Eldest Young Master off." Wei Wenbin listened silently. He didn''t even bat an eyelid. It was unknown if he heard it or not.


    Wei Jin placed a plate of Jadeite White Jade Pills in front of his mouth. As he fed the pills, he talked about how Wei Wenbin had been when he was young.


    Seeing him like this, Wei Jin seemed to be even more upset. He hugged him tearfully and said, "It''s all father''s fault. He couldn''t save you. If you want to blame something, blame it."


    Just before noon, the executioner walked up onto the execution platform with a broad ghost blade. The butler packed up his things and said in a low voice, "Master Hou, it''s almost noon. Let''s get off so we don''t miss the execution time."


    "In the future, when the weather is clear and cold, your mother and I will come and visit you to celebrate the day of life and death ¡­" "Go ahead." After saying this, Wei Jin unwillingly let go of his hand and let the butler lead him down the execution platform.


    Just as the sun was about to set, Wang Lang took the red straw out of the box and threw it onto the ground. "Execute the execution!"


    With these two words, Wei Wenbin took off the sign at the back of his neck. The executioner expressionlessly raised his incomparably sharp ghost blade and fiercely chopped down at his neck.


    After a single slash, a head fell to the ground. There was no suspense at all.


    The Wei family brought the body with the severed head back to be buried. At this point, the case of corruption has completely ended, but... Is it really over?


    The next morning, when the people who lived near the east city gate went out, they were surprised to find that the gate which usually opened early was still tightly shut. Instead, there was a person hanging from the tower with his mouth stuffed into his mouth.


    Wen Bin, Wei Wenbin?


    However, many people had clearly seen him being beheaded on the execution grounds yesterday, so how could he still be alive? Was it a prank?


    More and more people came to watch. Those who had seen Wei Wenbin before recognized the person hanging on the tower and knew that it was indeed Wei Wenbin.


    A person could not be revived and die twice. The only possibility was that the person killed yesterday was not Wei Wenbin, but rather a scapegoat. This was also the sign, "Dragon-Stealing Phoenix".

 C156

    "Get out of the way!" An urgent voice came from behind the crowd. After opening up a path, Wei Jingcheng, who was the governor of the Jing Zhao Prefecture, walked quickly towards the city gate tower with a dark expression.


    It really was Wei Wenbin!


    Wei Jingcheng suppressed the shock in his heart and ordered two bailiffs to put Wei Wenbin down while he walked to the foot of the city wall. He saw the soldiers that were responsible for guarding the east gate lying on the ground sleeping soundly, unable to wake them up even after such a loud commotion.


    Grand Master Liu stepped forward to inspect the situation, before saying in a low voice, "My lord, I''m afraid they''ve been drugged."


    Wei Jingcheng coldly said, "Go get some water."


    Soon, a bailiff brought a large bucket of water and poured it on the soldiers'' heads according to Wei Jingcheng''s instructions. Under the stimulation of the cold water, the soldiers finally opened their eyes dizzily.


    "What''s going on?"


    The soldiers exchanged glances and one of them whispered, "I don''t know either. I only remember about three hours later when I smelled a strange fragrance and then immediately lost consciousness until ¡­" He glanced at the ugly expression on Wei Jingcheng''s face and didn''t dare to continue.


    "Useless thing!" At this moment, a bailiff had already brought Wei Wenbin down and removed the cloth that was stuffed into his mouth. When the bailiff saw Wei Jingcheng, he hastily shouted, "Master Wei, save me!"


    After indicating for the bailiffs and soldiers to retreat about a dozen steps, Wei Jingcheng spoke with a face full of doubt: "What is going on?" The fact that he was beheaded instead of Wei Wenbin was extremely secretive. Even though Wei Jingcheng was Dong Fang''s trusted aide, he did not know about the matter.


    Wei Wenbin glanced at the commoners who were standing not far away and looked at them with all his might. He covered his face and said urgently, "This is a long story. Anyways, someone is harming someone. Leave this place and we''ll talk about it."


    "Alright." Wei Jingcheng thought so and was ready to bring him back to the Capital Prefecture, but the onlookers blocked his path. He boldly shouted: "Didn''t Wei Wenbin get beheaded? Why are he still alive?"


    "He''s not Wei Wenbin, he''s just a prank!" Before Wei Jingcheng could finish his words, someone retorted, "I know him. He''s Wei Wenbin. I can''t be wrong."


    Wei Jingcheng''s face sank as he scolded, "So what if I say it''s not true? Move out of the way!"


    After a short period of silence, a voice came from the crowd, "The person who was beheaded yesterday was not Wei Wenbin at all. What was that?"


    "How dare you!" Wei Jingcheng was a little embarrassed. He wanted to let the bailiff arrest the person who spoke, but when he looked around, he found that there were people everywhere. He did not know which one of them had spoken just now.


    While he was searching in all directions, the voice from before sounded again, "I thought Your Majesty was wise and fair, but it turns out that there''s no justice in this world at all. My lord, my lord, I spit!"


    Wei Jingcheng panicked. With a deathly pale face, he shouted: "Insolent and disrespectful to His Majesty. Men, arrest him!"


    The bailiff did not dare to hesitate and immediately charged into the crowd. However, they did not know who the speaker was or what he looked like, so they could only fly around randomly like headless flies, causing the citizens to be dissatisfied.


    Looking at the rowdy crowd, Master Liu said in a low voice, "Your excellency, the situation isn''t right. Let''s return to the yamen first."


    Wei Jingcheng also had the same intention. Taking advantage of the citizens'' attention being attracted by the bailiff, he quietly left the east city gate with Wei Wenbin, and only after they stepped into the Jing Zhao Prefecture''s yamen, did he heave a sigh of relief. After taking a sip of tea, he sent his irrelevant subordinates to Wei Wenbin, whose hands and feet were still trembling, "Sir Wei, can you speak now?"


    Wei Wenbin swallowed his saliva and said, "To tell you the truth, the one who was beheaded on the execution grounds yesterday was only someone who had a face similar to mine."


    Master Liu was at the execution ground yesterday as well. "If you think back carefully, that person''s face was dirty, so it''s hard to see his exact appearance. From afar, it looks like he looks like Master Wei, but before the execution, Wang Lang who was responsible for supervising the execution confirmed ¡­" Halfway through his words, he suddenly shut his mouth tightly, wanting to transfer the prisoners. The first person he would bribe would be the examiner who was responsible for the medical examination.


    Wei Jingcheng probed, "This is the Marquis Wei''s idea? "Then Your Majesty ¡­"


    "His Majesty also knew about this. Originally, I had already left Jinling City yesterday, but during the night, someone suddenly barged in and knocked me out. I didn''t even see their faces clearly, and when I woke up, I was already hanging on the tower." After saying that, he continued to panic, "Now that so many people know that I''m still alive, will they really pull me to behead them?"


    Wei Jingcheng comforted his, "Lord Wei, don''t worry. It''s just some ignorant fools. They shouldn''t be hard to deal with. I''m afraid ¡­"


    Wei Wenbin asked anxiously, "What are you afraid of?"


    Elder Liu replied, "I''m just afraid that someone will intentionally cause trouble. If that happens, it will be even more troublesome."


    Wei Wenbin was not stupid and immediately thought of the voice he had heard at the city gate. He clenched his hands and hatefully said, "If I want to know who is behind this, I must skin them alive!"


    Wei Jingcheng thought for a moment and said: "We have to inform His Majesty of this matter as soon as possible. Martial Grand Master Liu, send someone to prepare a palanquin. Senior Wei and I will enter the palace immediately."


    "Yes," Martial Granduncle Liu replied. Before he could go down to prepare, a bailiff came in quickly with an anxious expression, "My lord, there are many commoners outside, surrounding us. They are all very agitated and are constantly shouting for us to ¡­" He glanced at Wei Wenbin and whispered, "Hand him over, Sir Wei!"


    "How dare you!" Wei Jingcheng had an ugly expression on his face as he said, "This group of troublesome commoners actually dared to besiege the Jing Zhao Estate. Could it be that they want to rebel?"


    Wei Wenbin had long panicked and said with a trembling voice, "Mr. Wei, you must not hand me over to them."


    "Of course." After comforting Wei Wenbin, Wei Jingcheng led Master Liu out of the room. As the bailiff had said, there were many commoners outside. When they saw him come out, the noisy crowd fell silent.


    Wei Jingcheng coldly swept his eyes over them and said in a deep voice, "You guys have so much guts to actually dare to come to the Jing Zhao Estate and cause trouble. Do you have any laws in your eyes? Hurry up and leave, otherwise don''t blame me for being impartial! "


    Just as those people seemed to shrink back from his scolding, a sarcastic voice came from behind, "What a great ''unselfish and unselfish'' phrase. Don''t you feel embarrassed speaking it out loud?"


    Wei Jingcheng''s eyelids twitched. This voice was obviously the same one that was disrespectful to him at the city gate entrance. Sure enough, he had also come.


    "What do you mean?" As Wei Jingcheng lured the man to continue speaking, he gave a meaningful glance to Master Liu. The latter understood and quietly left with two bailiffs.

 C157

    After a moment of silence, the voice rang again, "Wei Wenbin committed a capital crime and his head was beheaded yesterday. Many people here saw this, but he is still alive and well.


    Wei Jingcheng said with a heavy expression, "I''ve made it very clear that the person just now wasn''t Wei Wenbin."


    "I... I recognize him. He''s Wei Wenbin. " A man dressed in green said in a low voice as he shrunk his neck back. Behind him, there were a few people who responded and identified the person who had been hanging on the tower as Wei Wenbin.


    Just as Wei Jingcheng was thinking about how to deal with this, a sign was thrown at his feet, "May I trouble you to explain the words on the sign?"


    Wei Jingcheng lowered his eyes and took a look as he indifferently said, "There''s nothing that I need to explain. Why should I?"


    "Whether it''s because he doesn''t want to explain, or because Lord Wei can''t explain at all." It turned out that Elder Liu had finally found the person hiding in the crowd. It was a young man in his twenties. He was held tightly by the bailiff and was unable to move. "Put him in jail for me!"


    The young man struggled with all his might, "I didn''t commit any crimes, what right do you have to capture me?"


    Martial Grandmaster Liu shouted coldly, "Incitement! Gather a large crowd to disturb the yamen, and you still dare to say that you did not commit any crimes? Take him away!"


    "I just want to know why Wei Wenbin didn''t die. What''s wrong with it? All of you are acting this way because you have a guilty conscience." After pausing for a moment, he suddenly laughed. "I got it. It''s just like the sign says, ''Stealing dragons and changing phoenixes, using innocent people to strangle Wei Wenbin to death. You''re all so despicable!"


    "In the eyes of you officials, what is law and what is life? No matter how powerful or powerful you are, you do not need to die. On the contrary, we who follow the law will be captured or even killed!"


    Seeing that Wei Jingcheng''s face was growing more and more unsightly, Master Liu quickly shouted, "What are you all standing there for? Hurry up and pull them down!"


    The bailiff pulled the youth away for a few steps before he was stopped by a few civilians. He said nervously, "He did not make a mistake. There''s no reason for you to send him to jail."


    Martial Aunt Liu gave a cold snort. "Based on his slandering of the imperial court officials, it''s enough for him to be locked up in jail for the rest of his life!"


    A grey robed old man holding a pipe walked up and cupped his hands. "Since you guys said that he slandered the imperial court officials, then please tell us why Wei Wenbin, who was executed yesterday, is still alive."


    "I said, he''s not Wei Wenbin. You saw wrong." Before Wei Jingcheng could finish his words, the grey robed old man said resolutely, "Although this little one is old, my eyes are still bright. The person on the city gate tower is Wei Wenbin, that''s absolutely correct!"


    At the start, there were only a few voices in the crowd, but more and more voices came from behind. Moreover, the crowd was getting more and more excited, and they were shouting for them to release the young man, no matter how Master Liu shouted, he couldn''t suppress it. The latter looked at Wei Jingcheng with a head full of cold sweat, "My lord, this ¡­ "What should we do?"


    Wei Jingcheng also had a bit of trepidation in his heart. He could never have imagined that the ordinary people who were like sheep would have such a tough side to them. Seeing that people were constantly gathering around them, he was afraid that the situation would get worse and worse.


    The noisy crowd quietened down. Just when they thought that they would leave just like that, the old man in grey knocked his pipe on the stone lion beside him, took a deep breath, and slowly said amidst the suffocating smoke: "It seems that our lord would rather give the order to capture someone than explain. But my lord, Wei Wenbin did not die, the entire Jin''ling City has already been informed, could it be that you plan to capture all the citizens of Jinling City, and keep the Jing Zhao Prefecture locked up?"


    Wei Jingcheng was rendered speechless by his question. His embarrassment turned into anger as he scolded, "Mischief! A bunch of mischievous people!"


    "I just want to know the truth. I just want to know if the Son of Heaven still has any laws under his feet. I''m sorry, I can''t bear it!" The grey-clothed old man thought that he had read before, this sentence was neither servile nor overbearing, it was something that no one could refute.


    Wei Jingcheng''s face turned red and blue. After being a government official for so many years, he had handled so many small and large matters, but none of them were as troublesome as he was now. Was he really going to arrest all of them?


    Just as Wei Jingcheng was in a dilemma, he heard a familiar voice, "Yo, it''s quite lively here. What are you doing?"


    When Wei Jingcheng saw who it was, he hurried over and cupped his hands in salute, "Greetings, King Mu."


    "Alright, you know that I don''t need these false etiquettes." Dongfang Ze casually said, pointed at the crowd and joked, "Sir Wei, are you planning to give me rice or silver as a gift, to attract so many people."


    With a bitter face, Wei Jingcheng said, "Prince, please don''t tease this official. This official is about to die from worry."


    Dongfang Ze sized him up. "It seems like something has happened. Tell me about it."


    Wei Jingcheng whispered into his ear. Dongfang Ze''s expression suddenly changed. He stared at Wei Jingcheng and asked, "Are you serious?"


    "How could I dare to joke about this? He''s in the government office right now. I was planning to take him to His Majesty, but who would''ve thought that so many people would come to cause trouble? They can''t be persuaded to leave, and they can''t even be caught. I really don''t know what to do."


    Dongfang Ze thought for a moment and said, "Why don''t you let me talk to them?"


    Wei Jingcheng couldn''t wait to shake off this hot potato as he quickly nodded, "Your Highness, please."


    Dongfang Ze walked over, but he didn''t immediately speak up to persuade his. Instead, he signaled the bailiff to let go of the youth and gently asked, "Are you injured?"


    The youth was flattered: "No..." "I''m not hurt, but my arm hurt a little from their grabbing."


    "It''s good that you''re fine." Dongfang Ze patted him on the shoulder, then walked up the bluestone staircase and said seriously, "Everyone, this king knows that you all want to know the truth, but it is useless for you all to make things difficult for Sir Wei. After all, Wei Wenbin''s case is not a trial or execution; it suddenly happened and Sir Wei is just like you all, confused and confused about what is going on. Why don''t you all go back first and wait for us to investigate this matter before telling you! "


    The youth shook his head and said, "I''m afraid that once we go back, Wei Wenbin will immediately be transferred over. You guys are all colluding with each other to protect him, and if you don''t take the lives of the commoners seriously, you can''t be trusted at all!"


    When the amiable Dongfang Ze heard this, his expression immediately turned cold. He walked up to the youth and coldly said, "You are the first person to say that to This King. Should This King praise your courage or ¡­ Stupid? "


    The youth wanted to speak, but was stopped by the grey robed elder, "Will King Mu really give us an explanation?"


    Before Dongfang Ze could speak, the youth anxiously said, "Old man Zhang, don''t believe him. These people are not telling the truth."

 C158

    "I don''t know about others, but Mu Wang definitely won''t. You''ve only just arrived at Jinling, so you''ll slowly learn about it in the future." After pacifying the young man, the old man in grey looked at Dongfang Ze and said, "Please answer, Your Highness!"


    Dongfang Ze said, "Yes, I promise you that I will give you a satisfactory answer within three days!"


    "Alright!" The grey-robed old man gave a loud grunt and said to the crowd behind him: "Since King Mu has spoken, we will give him some face and come back in three days!"


    With these words, the crowd gradually retreated, including the young man. After the last person left, Wei Jing let out a sigh of relief. He bowed towards Dongfang Ze and said, "It''s all thanks to Your Highness this time. Otherwise, we would really be in big trouble."


    Dongfang Ze waved his hand. "Don''t talk about this anymore. Where''s Wei Wenbin? Take me to see him."


    Wei Jingcheng didn''t dare to be negligent and quickly brought him to see Wei Wenbin. Although he was mentally prepared, when he saw Wei Wenbin standing in front of him, Dongfang Ze was still shocked, "This ¡­" "What the hell is going on?"


    Wei Jingcheng rolled his eyes and shook his head, "This official doesn''t know either. No matter how he asked, he wouldn''t answer. He only said that he wanted to see His Majesty." The matter regarding Wei Wenbin was very important, and at this critical juncture, it was best not to tell Dongfang Ze about it.


    Although Dongfang Ze wasn''t too satisfied with this answer, he didn''t suspect it. He immediately said, "Since that''s the case, let''s hurry to the palace and meet His Majesty."


    The three of them soon arrived at Zhaoming Palace. On the way, they didn''t want any more people to see Wei Wenbin, so Wei Jingcheng took out a black bamboo hat for him to wear.


    When Wei Wenbin removed his bamboo hat from Cheng De Palace, Dong Fang''s expression suddenly changed. He stared at Wei Wenbin in disbelief; of course, he wasn''t surprised that Wei Wenbin was still alive, but rather why the latter was still in Jinling City, even more so with Wei Jingcheng and Dong Fang.


    "His Majesty is right in front of you. You can speak now." Hearing Dongfang Ze''s words, Wei Wenbin gritted his teeth and said, "I only want to speak with His Majesty alone."


    Dongfang Ze frowned and said unhappily, "Don''t push your luck here, hurry up and say it!"


    Wei Wenbin pursed his lips, clearly not intending to say anything. The flames of anger in Dongfang Ze''s heart rose. Just as he was about to reprimand Wei Wenbin, Dongfang Zong''s voice rang in his ears, "Old Ninth, you and Jingcheng will withdraw!"


    Dongfang Ze had no choice but to swallow the words he was about to say. He angrily retreated with Wei Jingcheng. After he signaled for Wynn to close the door, Dongfang Zexuan spoke with a cold expression, "What happened?"


    Wei Wenbin quickly repeated what he had told Wei Jingcheng before. He panicked and said, "Your Majesty, someone is obviously trying to harm this subject. You must save this subject!"


    Dong Fang Qian ignored him, and asked Huai En: "Has Lu Yi ever come here today?"


    Wyon lowered his eyes. "Reporting to your Majesty, this old servant has never seen Lady Lu Yi today."


    The four people who were in charge of escorting Wei Wenbin out of the city were all from Glazed Workshop and were arranged by Lu Yi. Logically speaking, since Wei Wenbin was robbed, she should have received the news earlier than Wei Jingcheng and entered the palace to report it, but she did not; Lu Yi would not and did not dare to hide anything from him, so there was only one possibility, she did not receive any news, and the four people who escorted Wei Wenbin out of the city were all dead, just like the people who were chasing the escort team!


    Everything went wrong from the moment the silver darts were stolen. It was as if someone had been secretly opposing them and sabotaging their plans. This speculation had been confirmed when the first group of people had died, and it was now even more certain.


    Wei Wenbin did not see Dong Fang Qian''s response for a long time and could not help but say, "Your Majesty, your subject ¡­ What should I do now? "


    Dong Fang Qian pinched the bridge of his nose, and said in a deep voice, "How many people saw you?"


    "This ¡­" Wei Wenbin recalled for a moment and said softly, "They have tied this subject to the tower and many people are... They all saw it. Before they came, they sent someone to cause trouble at the Jing Zhao yamen. I''m afraid right now ¡­ "I''m afraid ¡­"


    Dong Tianleng continued coldly, "I''m afraid the news has spread throughout the entire Jinling City?"


    When Wei Wenbin heard this, he quickly kneeled down and pleaded, "Your Majesty, this subject has always followed your instructions. I left the city yesterday without even returning to the Hou Residence. You can''t ignore this subject!"


    "Your Majesty ¡­" Wynne looked at Dongfang Ru, who saw that he was hesitating to speak, and said coldly, "Say what you want to say."


    "Yes." Wyon lowered his head as he slowly said: "The matter of saving the senior guard was a top secret. Few people knew about it. How could that group of people be so aware of it? Would they..." He didn''t finish his sentence, but it was enough for Dongfang to understand. "You think there''s a traitor?"


    Wynne bowed and said, "Your majesty is wise. I can''t think of a second reason other than to leak the secret."


    Dongfang Shao nodded and changed the subject. "Tell me, who was the one that was secretly going against our gang?"


    Wynn thought for a while and said softly, "This old servant dares to speak carelessly. Those who have the ability to fight against His Majesty are the only ones here. King Rui and King Mu have always been on his side, but ¡­"


    "It is King Rong and King An that are at odds with me, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, and this old servant always feels that those things have a greater chance of falling into their hands. Otherwise, it would be impossible for them to easily kill so many people." Because Wei Wenbin was there, it was inconvenient for Wayne to speak directly about the God''s opportunity camp.


    Dong Fang Kun knew what he meant, and nodded his head in deep agreement. With an ice-cold expression, he said, "One day, I''ll make sure they know the consequences of going against me!" The God of Fortune Camp had always been that thorn in his heart. As long as he didn''t pull it out, it would be hard for him to rest in peace.


    When Wei Wenbin heard this, he was confused and anxiously said, "Your Majesty, your subject ¡­ What do I do? "


    Dongfang Ru glared hatefully at him. If it wasn''t for Wei Wenbin''s lack of ability, how could there be so many problems? If it wasn''t for his mother, he really didn''t want to interfere in this matter!


    "Your Majesty." The eunuch''s voice came from outside the hall, "The guard requests an audience!"


    "He came pretty fast." Dongfang Fei snorted and said, "Let him in."


    "Yes." Following this answer, the door of the Scarlet Hall was pushed open. Wei Jin quickly walked in, and after bowing towards Dongfang Wenbin, he said in a flustered manner, "Your Majesty, this is clearly someone deliberately trying to harm Wen Bin!"


    "I know. I will send someone to investigate. Wen Bin is the one in trouble right now. Someone has already gone to the Capital Mansion to cause trouble and forced Wei Jingcheng to give an explanation. I''m afraid the entire Jinling City has already spread it."


    Wei Wenbin fearfully said, "Father, save me, I don''t want to die!"


    "I know. With me here, don''t worry." After comforting Wei Wenbin, Wei Jin clasped his hands and said, "Your Majesty, can you allow this subject to bring Wen Bin back?"


    Hearing these words, a surge of anger rose in Dong Fang Qian''s heart. After forcefully suppressing it, he said in a daze: "Uncle, where are you planning to take me?"


    Wei Jin could hear the discontent behind Dong Fang''s words, but for his only son, he could only bite the bullet and say, "This subject thought that it would be inconvenient for Wen Bin to stay in Jinling, so ¡­ I plan to send him out of the city. " ¡ª ¡ª

 C159

    "Get out of the city ¡­" Dong Tianleng sneered again and again. In the next moment, he slammed his palm heavily on the table and said, "Right now, tens of thousands of eyes are watching the entire Jinling City. How are you going to send him out of the city?"


    Seeing him so angry, Wei Jin quickly kneeled down and prostrated himself on the ground, saying in fear, "This official ¡­ This official will be very careful, I definitely won''t ¡­ We won''t be discovered! "


    "Not allowed to be discovered?" Dongfang Wenyi smiled back at him, "Haven''t we done enough to cover this matter carefully? What happened in the end?" Or is Uncle unhappy that the matter has not been brought up enough and that he has to be brought back to us once more? "


    "This subject would never dare to have such thoughts." Wei Jin hurriedly argued, then looked eagerly at Dongfang Ru. "Um ¡­" What should we do, we can''t really hand over Wen Bin, right? "


    After a long while, he stopped his footsteps and called Wei Jingcheng in. He pointed at Wei Wenbin, who was feeling anxious, and said, "Take him to your place and lock him up. We''ll wait until he''s done."


    Wei Jin heard the determination in his words and panicked. He hurriedly said, "Your Majesty, Wen Bin and you have grown up together and he is even more respectful to Your Majesty. You can''t just ignore him!"


    "I didn''t say that I don''t care about him. Imprisoning him in the Jing Zhao Prefecture Prison was just a temporary measure. I will think of a way to save him."


    "Yes." Although Wei Jin was reluctant to let his son go to the damp and gloomy prison, he had no other choice. As for Dongfang Ze, he used words to explain it to him.


    After they had all left, Wyon called for someone to bring the charcoal and ignited the censer. Amidst the smoke, he said to Dongfang Fei, who was sitting there with his eyes closed, "Your Majesty, actually, there is still a way to save Lord Guard."


    Dongfang Shao smelled the Calm Incense lingering around his nose and slightly opened his eyes. "You mean you don''t recognize Wei Wenbin?"


    "That''s right, as long as we don''t admit the identity of the lord, the people can do nothing about it." That''s right, as long as we don''t admit the identity of the lord Wei, the people can''t do anything about it.


    "I''m afraid they''ll keep it in mind." After letting out a long sigh, Dong Fang stood up tiredly. "Let''s go. To the Ning Longevity Palace."


    "Yes!" Wynn quickly responded. He took the oil-paper umbrella to block the drizzling rain from the sky and walked all the way to the Peace Life Palace.


    Even so, her hands and feet didn''t feel very comfortable, and she even felt waves of stabbing pain occasionally. The imperial physician had said it was an old habit of his, but none of them could do anything about it except use a warm handkerchief to ease the tingling feeling in her hands and feet.


    On this day, Yin Qiu was helping Empress Dowager Wei by opening up her hands when she saw Dong Fang push open the door. She smiled at the half-closed Empress Dowager Wei and said, "Look, Empress Dowager, His Majesty has arrived."


    Empress Dowager Wei perked up and opened her eyes. She looked at Dong Fang, who was wiping off the water stains on his body, and said amiably, "Why did you come here on this rainy day? Aren''t you afraid of the cold?"


    Dongfang Fei smirked and said, "It''s just a little bit of rain, don''t worry."


    Empress Dowager Wei''s gaze swept over him a few times before saying to the palace servants, "There''s nothing for you to do here. All of you can leave now."


    When only the few of them were left in the hall, Empress Dowager Wei asked, "Is the emperor troubled?"


    Dong Fang Qian laughed bitterly. "There really is nothing that can be hidden from Imperial Mother."


    Empress Dowager Wei smiled. "Speak, what''s the matter?"


    Empress Dowager Wei''s expression was exceptionally solemn when she heard Dongfang Cong talk about Wei Wenbin. After a long while, she asked in a low voice, "How does the Emperor plan to handle this matter?"


    "This is precisely the reason why our son is here. The matter of Wen Bin''s death has been made known to everyone. No matter how much we try to deny it, it is just a matter of hiding our ears and stealing the bells."


    As soon as he spoke, Empress Dowager Wei understood what he meant and her pupils constricted. "You want to kill Wen Bin?"


    Dong Fang Qian let out a long sigh. "My son knows Wen Bin is his uncle''s only son, but this matter has blown up too much. The people are furious, so even if it''s my son ¡­" I can''t suppress it either. "


    "Indeed. If we don''t kill Wen Bin, it would be hard to calm the hearts of the people." After thinking for a moment, Empress Dowager Wei asked, "Has he ever come before?"


    Dongfang Chonglou knew that she was asking about Wei Jin, so he immediately said, "Not long after Wen Bin entered the palace, his uncle came. He wanted to take Wen Bin away, but his son stopped him. Can the Queen Mother help to persuade my son? "


    Yin Qiu said awkwardly, "Lord Wei is the sole son of the Wei Hou. I''m afraid even if the empress dowager speaks, it''ll be hard for him to loathe her."


    Without waiting for Dongfang Qian to speak, Empress Dowager Wei already gave a cold snort. "Even if you don''t want to, you still have to. You can''t go down with the emperor just because of one of his sons!" At the end of the day, Wei Wenbin was only a nephew. In the Empress Dowager Wei''s heart, it was impossible for her to be on the same level as Dong Fang, who had painstakingly pushed himself up the throne, for over twenty years.


    "Yin Qiu, send someone to the marquis'' residence to pass the message that Acropolis City''s Jin is here to see This Dowager." After Yin Qiu had gone down to spread the word, Empress Dowager Wei asked, "Do you know who it was that secretly tripped him?"


    "They should be Duke Rong and the others. We''ll have to check who they are before we know. It''s just that ¡­" Dong Fang Qian said in a heavy tone, "Because of this, we''ve lost over a dozen experts. Glazed Workshop doesn''t have enough people left."


    Empress Dowager Wei took off the handkerchief in her hand that had already cooled off. She caressed her reddish joints and said coldly, "It''s the God''s opportunity camp again. It won''t work if this goes on."


    Dongfang Qian remained silent. The God''s opportunity camp was like a sturdy chain, firmly binding their hands and feet. They knew it, but there was nothing they could do about it.


    "This can''t go on." Empress Dowager Wei lightly tapped her finger. After a long time, she said to Wyon, "Go and see if Yin Qiu has returned. This Dowager has something to tell her."


    "Yes." After Wyon left, Empress Dowager Wei gestured for Dong Fang to approach and whispered a few words into his ear. The latter listened carefully, then nodded and said, "Your son understands, and will do as her mother says."


    "Success or failure, this is the only move. We must make it a safe one. We absolutely cannot be like this time."


    Dongfang Cong agreed and hesitantly said, "Imperial Mother has purposely let Huai En go. Do you suspect Huai En?"


    "Until this matter is investigated, everyone is suspicious, and Wynne is no exception." Empress Dowager Wei''s eyes were ice-cold. "This Dowager didn''t eat too much of the hardships of those around me back then!"


    Dongfang Ru nodded, and after chatting with Empress Dowager Wei for a while, she left the palace. Not long after, Wei Jin was ordered to come. Before he could say anything, tears began to flow down his face.


    Empress Dowager Wei gave him a glare. "Enough. You''re already an old man, yet you still cry so easily. This Dowager''s even getting anxious for you."


    Wei Jin raised his sleeves to wipe his tears as he choked with sobs. "Empress Dowager, you must save Wen Bin!"


    "The emperor has already spoken to This Dowager. How would This Dowager not want Wen Bin to live, but ¡­" She sighed. "How do you want the Emperor to explain this to the people of Jinling?"


    Wei Jin hastily added, "His Majesty is a Ninth Five. As long as he says it, how could those troublesome citizens dare to disobey?"


    Empress Dowager Wei was both angry and amused. "Big brother, do you really think the emperor can cover the sky with one hand in Jinling City?

 C160

    Wei Jin also realized that he had overstated his words. He knelt down and said, "This subject doesn''t dare, but this subject only has Wen Bin. I beg the empress dowager to save him on behalf of the two of us." He gritted his teeth and ruthlessly said: "This subject promises you that I will send him far away, and will never set foot in Jinling City again."


    Empress Dowager Wei sighed as she looked at Wei Jin''s stooped figure. "Unfortunately, the current situation isn''t something that the emperor or This Dowager can handle. Get up first."


    Wei Jin didn''t want to get up and anxiously said, "How could that be ¡­ as long as ¡­"


    "This one knows what you want to say." Empress Dowager Wei interrupted him and said solemnly, "The matter of the transfer has already been known by the entire world. There definitely can''t be a second time."


    Wei Jin''s thoughts raced. "Then..." I won''t admit it even if I bite to death.


    Empress Dowager Wei stared at him for a long while, her voice heavy and firm. "Big brother, This Dowager understands your feelings, but ¡­" There is really nothing that I can do, and neither is the Emperor; the only thing I can do is to keep you out of this matter as much as possible, and not be implicated. "


    These words struck Wei Jin like a thunderbolt. When he recovered from his shock, he crawled to Empress Dowager Wei''s feet and repeatedly kowtowed and begged. No matter how Yin Qiu supported him or how she tried to persuade him, he refused to get up.


    "Yin Qiu, you step down. Since he wants to kneel to death so much, you can do as he pleases."


    Seeing that Empress Dowager Wei was really going to let go of him, Wei Jin froze in a daze. After a while, her pale lips trembled as she said, "Really ¡­" Unable to save? "


    Empress Dowager Wei didn''t say anything. Yin Qiu said from the side, "The empress dowager dotes so much on Sir Wei. If there''s a way, how could she not save him? It''s really ¡­" There''s nothing we can do. "


    Wei Jin looked at her in silence. After a long while, he struggled to his feet and said nothing. He just turned around and left.


    Yin Qiu watched his back as she left, and said with some worry, "Empress Dowager, this servant fears that the guard will be unhappy with His Majesty for this matter."


    Empress Dowager Wei''s eyes drooped as she stroked the fine embroidery lines in her sleeves, her expression cold. "This Dowager''s already done for him. If he still wants to do this, This Dowager won''t be able to do anything about it. The Wei family ¡­ It''s not just him. "


    On September 27, Dongfang gave the order to the capital court and the justice courts to hear Wei Wenbin''s "Resurrection from the Dead" case.


    On the sixth day of October, the capital and the justice courts found out that Wang Langzhong of the Ministry of Justice and three other officials had accepted money from Wei Wenbin''s wife, then exchanged it for money and used the death row to take Wei Wenbin''s place.


    On the seventh day of the tenth month, Dongfang gave the order that all officials involved in the case should be removed from the country and their wealth sent to the treasury. As for Wei Wenbin, he was to be executed at eight o''clock in the tenth month by Yang He.


    After passing down the decree, Wayne returned to the Chengde Palace. He looked at Dong Fang Qian who was standing by the long window and asked carefully: "Your Majesty, do you really intend to kill the Lord Guard?"


    Dongfang Shao looked out the window at the fallen leaves, and he coldly said, "If Wen Bin doesn''t die, then Jinling will not be able to decide."


    Wynand shook his head and sighed, "This time, it has been very difficult for His Majesty." Pausing slightly, he asked, "Do you want this old servant to take a look at the guards?"


    Dongfang Ru turned around and sat down in the chair. With an indifferent tone, he said, "What, are you afraid that Uncle will be angry with me?"


    Wyon smiled apologetically, "The Marquis is a wise man, he understands the difficulties his majesty is facing. However, Lord Wei is his only son after all, so it is inevitable that he will feel a bit sad. So, this old servant is thinking about whether he should go and enlighten him."


    "At least you''re interested." Dong Fang Qian smiled, "There are many things that cannot be looked at just by the surface. Life and death are the same as well."


    Wynn''s eyelids jumped: "Could it be..." The one who will be beheaded tomorrow is the same as last time, not Master Wei himself? "


    Dongfang Ru didn''t reply. He narrowed his eyes and said, "What? You have an objection?"


    Wynn quickly bowed and said, "This old servant doesn''t dare, this old servant is just worried ¡­" If we were to be discovered, it will be detrimental to your majesty. "


    Dong Fang Qian smiled. "Lu Yi has found someone who specializes in disguise techniques. Although he can''t do it without any flaws, it''s enough to fool an ordinary person. As for Wen Bin, he''ll be sent off from the east gate this afternoon."


    "So that''s how it is." Wynne was suddenly enlightened, and then he said with a smile, "To be able to save Master Wei is definitely the best."


    Dong Xuan nodded his head and said in a solemn voice: "You are not to speak of what happened just now. If there is any leakage, I will ask you."


    "Don''t worry, your majesty. Even if someone were to use a knife to interrogate you, this old servant would not dare to break your majesty''s arrangement."


    Dongfang Shao nodded and rubbed his forehead. "I''m a bit tired. You can leave first."


    "Yes." After Wyon left, Dongfang Cong lowered his hand from his forehead and coldly stared at the closed vermilion temple door. Whether Wyon was a spy or not, the results would be revealed very soon.


    A group of businessmen rode a carriage out of the city and headed east. They looked like they were in a hurry and would look around every now and then.


    The night passed in silence. The next morning, after the morning assembly, Lu Yi brought back some news. The people they sent out had already traveled over a hundred li out of the city, yet they did not meet anyone who wanted to intercept them.


    "So Wynne and the others are not traitors?" Dongfang Chonglou frowned deeply. The words he had spoken to Wayne yesterday were all lies, and the purpose was to find out who the spies were. Including Huane, he had told a total of three people.


    Lu Yi lowered her eyes and said, "That should be the case. Otherwise, we won''t just let them leave."


    Her words made Dong Fang Qian frown even more. He muttered to himself: "If it wasn''t for them, who else would it be?"


    Lu Yi said hesitantly, "Your Majesty, could it be that we are mistaken and not a traitor?"


    "If there''s no one working in tandem, how would they know so much about our plan?" After a brief moment of silence, Dong Fang said in a cold voice, "Continue to investigate. We must find out who that person is."


    On the eighth of October, Wei Wenbin''s true body was verified and executed at a quarter to noon!


    At the time of the first execution, Wei Jin had gone to the execution grounds to feed his son. As his father, how could he not recognize his son? The only explanation was that he was also involved in this case, and he was the one who bribed the officials. However, the imperial court and the justice courts had purposely let him go, and there was only one reason, and that was that someone did not want anything to happen to him.


    As for who this person was, they all knew him well.


    After this matter, the support and love that the people of Jin''ling Hall had towards that person from the Cheng De Palace no longer existed, and this ¡­ This was exactly what Mu Qianxue wanted.


    The Wei clan had taken control of the Great Zhou River for more than twenty years. To destroy it in a single night was no different from wishful thinking. The only way was to slowly disintegrate it; from the people to the Wei clan ¡­


    On the tenth day of the tenth month, Gu Changfeng, who had been waiting in the relay station for half a month, finally received the order to summon him to the palace.

 C161

    After the young eunuch who followed the imperial edict entered Cheng De Palace, Gu Changfeng saluted Dong Fang who was sitting at the head of the hall. "Emissary Gu Changfeng of the West Chu greets Emperor Zhou. Long live the Emperor!"


    "No need for formalities." After gesturing for Gu Changfeng to get up, Dongfang Shaofeng said, "There have been a lot of troublesome matters in the court lately, so I haven''t had the time to call for an audience. This subject has been waiting for a long time."


    "Emperor Zhou is too courteous." Gu Changfeng cupped his hands and asked tentatively, "When will I be able to welcome you back?"


    Dongfang Ru lightly rapped his index finger on the imperial table. "If I''m not wrong, the Chu Emperor has already deposed Princess Xuanji and changed his position to the Cao family."


    Gu Changfeng looked embarrassed as he said, "No matter what, she was once a descendant of Xi Chu. I hope that Your Majesty will allow me to bring her back."


    "With the destruction of South Zhao, only Princess Xuanji and Prince Zhuang are left in the royal family. Why would Emperor Chu need to force himself into a corner? He has to be killed!"


    "Zhou Emperor has misunderstood. Although His Majesty has destroyed Nan Zhao, his love for the princess has never changed. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have specially sent me here to welcome you."


    Dongfang Ru stared at him for a moment before chuckling, "What a good talker Gu Changfeng. No wonder Emperor Chu sent you here as an envoy."


    Gu Changfeng lowered his eyes, "Emperor Zhou is too kind. I am just telling the truth."


    His words caused the smile on Dongfang Zexuan''s lips to deepen. "I also want to help the Chu Emperor achieve true love. Unfortunately, Princess Xuanji is not willing to return with you."


    "Princess, it was just a misunderstanding. When we go back, we will slowly explain, and everything will be fine."


    Dongfang Ru glanced at him and said, "Princess Xuanji is my guest. If she doesn''t want to, then I won''t force her. The only thing I can do is disappoint this envoy."


    Gu Changfeng raised his head and said, "This matter concerns the friendship between the two countries. I hope Zhou Emperor can reconsider."


    "I''ve already thought about it enough. If Emperor Chu wants to ruin the friendship between the two countries, I have no other choice." Dong Fang Qian''s tone was filled with pride. Even though the Zhou Empire had no way of dealing with Xi Chu, it was not something that Xiao Ruo could threaten. Did Bei Zhou and Xi Chu have any friendship at all?


    Gu Changfeng was waiting for these words. But what he needed to do now was enough, so he could make a later request. "So that means, Emperor Zhou is definitely not willing to hand over Princess Xuanji?"


    "I have made myself clear." With that, Dong Fang Qian turned to Wei En: "Why aren''t you sending off the envoys?"


    "Yes." "En!" Huai En replied respectfully. He walked in front of Gu Changfeng and raised his hand, "Please enter, envoy."


    Gu Changfeng paid no attention to him. He stared at Dongfang Shao and said, "Since Emperor Zhou is unwilling to hand over Princess Xuanji, then I have no choice. However, before leaving, His Majesty still has a matter for me to pass on to His Majesty."


    Dong Fang He signaled for Huai En to step back, and coldly said: "Speak."


    Gu Changfeng followed Mu Qianxue''s instructions and slowly said, "Although Princess Xuanji has been deposed, she was, after all, the Empress of the West Chu. This is an uncontested matter, no matter how long it takes or where she is, she must not have a second wife!"


    Dong Tianleng''s expression changed slightly. "The princess no longer has any relationship with the West Chu. It doesn''t seem like it''s Chu Emperor''s place to question whether she''s married or not."


    Gu Changfeng did not explain, but said word by word, "Please, Emperor Zhou, you must agree."


    Dong Fang Qian''s nostrils flared, and he said expressionlessly: "And if I don''t agree, what will you do?"


    "Then Zhou Emperor hopes to meet on the battlefield between the two countries. If Northern Zhou becomes the second South Zhao, then Zhou Emperor will be the biggest sinner of the Northern Zhou Empire!"


    "How dare you!" His words caused Huai En''s expression to change, he shouted: "A mere small country like the West Chu actually dares to threaten His Majesty, this is too presumptuous!"


    Even though cold sweat had formed on his forehead, Gu Changfeng still maintained his calm demeanor, "Gu Changfeng, I am just a servant, how could I dare to threaten the Emperor? The words that I just said were actually from the bottom of my heart!"


    Before he could scold her, the sound of clapping could be heard in his ears. Dong Fang Qian said sarcastically, "In that case, do you mean that I have to thank you?"


    "I don''t dare!" Before Gu Changfeng had finished speaking, Dongfang Qian had already slammed his palm down heavily on the imperial table. Anger surged within his unfathomable black eyes, "Do you really think that I won''t kill you because you''re an emissary of the West Chu?" Despite the rule of "the two countries are at war with each other", there have been many instances of emissaries being killed throughout the ages.


    Gu Changfeng swallowed and endured the fear in his heart, "There is no reason why I wouldn''t dare to kill North Zhou with the Emperor''s Palm. But then, what awaits North Zhou will be the anger of the entire West Chu!"


    Dong Fang Jue laughed coldly, "A small country that destroyed Nan Zhao by such a despicable means dares to be so impudent in front of me. My cavalry can flatten Ying Tian at any time!"


    "Since that''s the case, why did we not meet with Emperor Zhou''s army after so long?" With an ugly expression on his face, Gu Changfeng slowly said: "Northern Zhou may be powerful, but it also has powerful enemies. It''s simply too much for us to handle. If my country teamed up with the Qi Kingdom, East Ling, and Yan Nation, what would happen to the Zhou Emperor?"


    Dongfang Ru''s face was ashen as he gritted his teeth. Right now, what he feared the most was the combined efforts of the other countries, even though Northern Zhou was strong, it was still impossible for them to fight one against four. After a long while, he squeezed out a dozen words from his sore teeth, "How could the Qi Empire and Dongling listen to the words of Xiao Ruo Ao."


    "Of course not, but I believe that they will be interested in destroying Northern Zhou and sharing this land!" Even though Dongfang Muqian had concealed it well, Gu Changfeng could still see a trace of fear in his eyes.


    "Aren''t you afraid that if they win, they will turn their spearheads to face Xi Chu?"


    Gu Changfeng disapprovingly said, "Even if it was as Eunuch said, it was only after the Northern Zhou Dynasty was destroyed."


    "So you''re saying that Xiao Ruo Ao has decided to become our enemy?"


    Gu Changfeng lowered his eyes and said, "How could that be? My Emperor has always been respected by others. I respect him for ten feet, so let''s see how Emperor Zhou decides!"


    "Good!" Good! "Alright!" After saying three good words in succession, Dongfang Shao''s eyes turned dark and cold as he said, "I will remember what happened today. When I see Xiao Ruo Ao in the future, I will definitely tell him about it."


    Gu Changfeng''s eyelids twitched. "So that means the Emperor has agreed?"


    "Princess Xuanji had no intention of marrying; there is no need for us to agree." Dong Fang Qian clenched his fists tightly, maintaining his dignity. He hated himself for being threatened by such a powerful monarch; the humiliation he had suffered today would be repaid to Xiao Ruo Ao a hundred times over!


    "That''s good." With that, Gu Changfeng gave a bow, "If you have no other orders, Emperor Zhou, then I will take my leave!"


    After Gu Changfeng left, Dongfang Chonglou ruthlessly swept the items on the imperial table to the ground. His eyes were bloodshot as he said, "Xiao Ruo Ao, I''ll make sure you live a life worse than death!"


    After walking out of Cheng De Palace, Gu Changfeng felt his legs go weak and cold sweat gushed out from all over his body, soaking his clothes.


    It was extremely dangerous just now. Luckily, Emperor Zhou was cautious and had been fooled by him. Otherwise, his head would have fallen to the ground by now.

 C162

    After returning to the relay station, Gu Changfeng did not go to see Mu Qianxue. Instead, he packed his luggage and left Jinling City before the city gates closed. By the time the news reached King Rui''s Mansion, it was already the second day.


    "This Lord Gu, at least send me a message. How can he leave without saying a word?" Xia Yue complained for a bit before asking Mu Qianxue, who was still drawing, "Princess, should we send someone to chase after him?"


    A peony formed under Mu Qianxue''s hand and bloomed in this harsh winter. "Why are you chasing me?"


    Xia Yue replied without hesitation: "Of course it''s to ask Princess about the matter you had previously entrusted to him."


    After drawing the last stroke, Mu Qianxue put down the brush in her hand and said with a smile, "Leaving without saying goodbye, isn''t that the best answer?"


    Xia Yue blankly looked at her, "What kind of answer is this?"


    A butterfly that had flown into the room at some unknown time flapped its gorgeous wings and flew onto the lifelike peony, trying to suck the nectar that was scarce in the winter, only knowing that it was just a painting.


    "Gu Changfeng was not someone who did not leave a message. He left without saying a word. There''s only one reason, and that is that he has convinced the Zhou Emperor." Mu Qianxue took out a La Plum that she had picked this morning from the two-eared bottle and moved it to the side of the butterfly. When the latter smelled the fragrance of the flower, it immediately flapped its wings and flew to the plum flower, greedily sucking on its nectar.


    "So that''s how it is." Suddenly, Xia Yue happily said, "So you''re saying that the princess doesn''t have to worry about the empress dowager bestowing a marriage anymore?"


    Mu Qianxue heaved a sigh of relief, "As long as I''m not exposed, it should be enough."


    A cold wind blew in, causing the silver charcoal burning in the basin to flash a few times. Nineteen pushed open the door and said with lowered eyes, "Princess, they''ve arrived."


    "You''ve come at the right time." The corner of Mu Qianxue''s mouth lifted slightly as she spoke with indifferent eyes, "Tomorrow, we''ll have them go to the Board of Justice together and cry their grievances, no matter how great the commotion is. After so many days of liveliness, they have suddenly calmed down, and I presume that they''re still not used to it."


    Nineteen said hesitantly, "We have only just reached peace, and we have started again and again. I am worried that this frequent rhythm will lead to suspicion from His Majesty. Why don''t we talk about it a little later?"


    "Do you think he doesn''t suspect it now?" Mu Qianxue looked at the butterfly which had absorbed all of its nectar and was flapping its wings in the air within the room. She said coldly, "I''m afraid that he has probably already sent people to investigate this matter."


    Nineteen frowned and said, "Since the princess knows, why are you rushing forward? Aren''t you afraid that it will backfire?"


    Mu Qianxue smiled slightly and said, "In the Wei Wenbin case, in order to lower the morale of the Wei clan, Prince Rong and King An both advocated for a severe punishment in the imperial court, and they even secretly tried to rope in ministers to seek their support. When these two cases were brought out tomorrow, who do you think Emperor Zhou would suspect first?"


    Nineteen''s eyelids twitched. "King Rong and King An?"


    "That''s right." Mu Qianxue picked up a plum branch that had lost its fragrance and placed it at the tip of her nose, sniffing it, "Also, people can easily make the wrong decision when they are in a hurry or in a temper. She has already missed the case with Wei Wenbin once. What do you think the people of Jinling will think of him? "


    Nineteen lowered his head to ponder over her words. After a long while, she raised her eyes and said, "I understand. I will do as you say."


    That night, the howling cold wind blew, and just as the sky began to brighten, the wailing drum sounded from outside the Ministry of Justice''s yamen. Two families complained about their wrongdoings, but they did not know each other, and their complaints about the injustice were different as well. They all had one thing in common, and that was that the people they reported were all surnamed Wei, the empress dowager''s distant relative.


    These two cases were quickly spread to the public. Every time a trial began, there would be many commoners listening outside the hall. There were discussions everywhere in the teahouse and tavern.


    Dongfang Chonglou, who had finally calmed down after two days of peace, was once again overwhelmed by anxiety over these two cases. With one circle occupying the land, and the other trying to rob a civilian girl and beat them to death, the evidence was clear. It was just that the local officials had colluded with the Wei clan members and purposely defeated them.


    All the people involved in this case were sent by the Ministry of Justice to be interrogated on the spot, and it took almost a month for the trial to conclude. Both cases were convicted on the defendant''s behalf, and according to the Great Zhou Law, they were sentenced to either conscription or death; however, the punishment that the Hall of Virtue had decided upon was exile and dismissal, both of which were a tier lower than the punishment of the law.


    With Cheng De Palace protecting him like this, the people of Jin''ling City became even more dissatisfied with this emperor. Even though this discontent did not threaten Dong Fang at the moment, but in the long run, it would eventually turn into a prairie fire!


    On the twentieth of November, the first snow of the year began to fall. White snowflakes drifted down from the cloudy sky, as light as goose feathers, densely covering the bluestone floor.


    Within Ning Shou Palace, Yin Qiu placed a brazier filled with high-quality silver charcoal at Empress Dowager Wei''s feet. There were four more braziers inside the hall, making the place as warm as spring.


    Yin Qiu took a maroon velour blanket woven with a wishbone pattern and placed it on Empress Dowager Wei''s knees. She asked softly, "Empress Dowager, is it still cold?"


    "Much better." Empress Dowager Wei shook her head as she stroked the soft, thick blanket. "Truly, year after year. This Dowager remembers I wasn''t so afraid of the cold last year. I''m old!"


    Yin Qiu handed the tea to the empress dowager, who smiled. "The empress dowager is at her prime. It has nothing to do with the word ''old''."


    "You, you will coax This Dowager to be happy." Empress Dowager Wei smiled as she took a sip of her tea. She caressed the slightly burning wall and asked slowly, "How are Wei Hu and the others?" When she mentioned Wei Hu and the others, they were the distant relatives of the Wei family who had been punished for stealing and raiding civilian girls.


    "In reply to the empress dowager, the servants were to escort them out of Jinling yesterday." Seeing Empress Dowager Wei''s furrowed brow, Yin Qiu consoled her, "Empress Dowager, don''t worry. We''ve already made preparations. The bailiffs will take good care of them along the way. They won''t be wronged." She paused before smiling, "That''s right, this servant forgot to tell the empress dowager a joyous matter."


    "What kind of joyous event?" Empress Dowager Wei was surprised.


    "Yesterday, when Imperial Physician Li checked on Esteemed Empress Zheng''s pulse, he discovered that she was already pregnant with a woman named Yuyue."


    Empress Dowager Wei happily nodded her head. "Indeed, this is a joyous occasion. This Dowager remembers that the last time Imperial Concubine was pregnant was before the Emperor ascended the throne, right?"


    Yin Qiu smiled. "The empress dowager has a good memory. The last time was three years ago, when Liu Zhaoyi gave birth to Huai Rou Di Ji."


    "The emperor has already submitted to several princes, but there''s only one prince. I hope that Consort Zheng can help the emperor add another prince this time around." As she spoke, she said, "In a while, go to the storehouse and deliver the five blessings to Zheng Fei for her pillow."

 C163

    Yin Qiu smiled. "With the empress dowager''s blessing, Mistress Zheng will definitely be able to win over men for her majesty and the empress dowager."


    Empress Dowager Wei smiled and was about to speak when a gust of cold wind blew into the hall, bringing with it a snowflake. The sudden cold made her bend over and cough violently, her body trembling incessantly as she couldn''t even hold the buddhist beads in her hands.


    Yin Qiu hurriedly went forward to wipe sher back. The words that were already about to leave her mouth, after seeing the figure that pushed open the door, he forcefully swallowed them down.


    Seeing that Empress Dowager Wei was coughing so harshly, Shen Xijun, who had just walked in, cried out in alarm. She quickly ran over and nestled by her side to help smooth her back with Yin Qiu.


    Empress Dowager Wei coughed for a long time before slowly stopping. Shen Xijun, who was nestling by the side, quickly passed over the tea. After seeing her take a few sips, she asked, "Aunt, are you feeling better? Do you want to call the imperial physician to take a look?"


    Empress Dowager Wei set down her teacup and waved her hand. "This Dowager is fine. It''s just that I was suddenly choked by the wind, so there''s no rush."


    Shen Xijun stuck out her pink tongue and lowered her head, saying, "It was Xijun''s carelessness that harmed my aunt. Please forgive me."


    "Alright, I''m not blaming you." Empress Dowager Wei clapped her ice-cold hands as she looked at her with affectionate eyes. "Why are you here on such a snowy day? Aren''t you afraid you''ll freeze to death?"


    "I missed my aunt so much." Shen Xijun acted like a spoiled child and shouted at the maidservants who followed her in, "Hurry up and bring it in to simmer."


    "Yes." The maid answered and took out several kumquats from the food box, simmering them along with their skins on top of the charcoal brazier. From time to time, she would flip over their faces.


    "I know that every year after the beginning of autumn, my aunt would have the old illness of being afraid of the cold and afraid of the cold and coughing." I know that every year after the beginning of the autumn, my aunt would have the old disease of being afraid of the cold and afraid of the cold and coughing.


    Yin Qiu said with a hint of amusement, "It''s this simmering orange?"


    Shen Xijun seriously replied, "Auntie, don''t underestimate this side of the recipe. Yesterday, I had a servant in the mansion cough for several days to try eating a few stewed oranges. Until this morning, he did not make a single cough, and he was carried out perfectly."


    While she was speaking, the tangerine had already simmered. Shen Xijun took a simmering tangerine and carefully peeled the orange peel off the exterior. After cleaning the white tendons, she handed it to Empress Dowager Wei. "Auntie, please try."


    Empress Dowager Wei nodded and took a few cloves from her hand before smiling. "This really is the first time I''ve eaten a stewed orange. Mm, don''t make it taste so good."


    "It does taste a bit worse, but it''s still better than taking those bitter medicines, don''t you think, Aunt?" Shen Xijun tossed the peeled orange peel into the charcoal brazier, and soon a distinct scent filled the hall.


    Empress Dowager Wei nodded. After eating the remaining pieces of orange meat, she looked at Shen Xijun with a smile that wasn''t a smile. The latter stroked her cheek in puzzlement and asked, "Why is Aunt looking at me like that?"


    "You came out of the snow today just to present this partial formula to This Dowager?"


    Her words caused Shen Xijun to blush slightly. She said rather bashfully, "Of course it''s for aunt''s sake."


    The corners of Empress Dowager Wei''s lips curled up slightly as she waved her wide sleeves embroidered with dense patterns. "Since that''s the case, then kneel down and rest. This Dowager is a little tired."


    Seeing that she was about to help Yin Qiu up, Shen Xijun immediately became anxious. She blurted out, "Aunt, please wait. I still have something to report."


    Empress Dowager Wei retracted her hand and smiled at her. "What, you''re finally willing to speak?"


    Seeing that she had seen through his thoughts, Shen Xijun''s face turned even redder, and like two peach blossoms, he lowered his head and squeaked, "Aunt ¡­" However... Do you still remember the agreement for half a year? "


    Empress Dowager Wei nodded. "This Dowager remembers. Today is the appointed day." Half a year ago, Shen Xijun knelt in the palace and begged her to marry him back to the East. After she persuaded him to marry her, she made a agreement for half a year. That day was 20 May.


    Under her gaze, Shen Xijun raised her head. Although she was shy, she did not seem to want to avoid him, "Your heart, like half a year ago, has not changed. Aunt, please follow the agreement and give it to me."


    Empress Dowager Wei stared at her for a moment before sighing lightly. "It looks like you didn''t listen to a single word I said. Marriage ¡ª This Dowager can point it out for you, but you''ll definitely regret it, Xijun!"


    "No way!" Shen Xijun tugged her sleeve and urgently said, "I will never regret it. Never."


    "Forever ¡­" Empress Dowager Wei murmured these two words as memories flitted through her mind like flowing water. Her lips curved into a smile that was as cold as autumn water. "Don''t easily say those two words before you reach the last moment." Once upon a time, she also believed in eternity, but in the end, her family was almost destroyed.


    The sudden words made Shen Xijun feel a little strange, but she didn''t have the heart to think about it at the moment. She could only request that Empress Dowager Wei pass down the decree to grant them a marriage.


    Yin Qiu could not bear to see this, she advised, "Since your family has been doted on by thousands, there is no need to be wronged for the sake of King Rui. Look at you, not to mention the empress dowager, even your servants'' hearts will ache for you."


    Shen Xijun bit her full lips and said, "As long as I can be together with Big Brother Yang, no matter how wronged I am, I''ll gladly endure it!" When Dongfang Shou was mentioned, his naturally charming eyes were filled with gentleness like water.


    Empress Dowager Wei caressed her face, which was as tender and beautiful as a rose. "cherish the ruler ¡­"


    "Aunt!" Shen Xijun sternly interrupted, "I am the only one that cherishes you. If you are truly unwilling to give me a marriage, I will shave my head like a nun, becoming an ancient scholar and an ancient buddha, and spend the rest of my life with you!"


    Yin Qiu hastened to say, "Zong Ji and Fang Hua are at their peak, how can they speak such nonsense?"


    "This is not nonsense. I can''t be your wife. I''d rather go out on a family trip!" Those people and things they could not get were always the best. They spent a great deal of effort to grasp them in their hands, but they did not think about them. Just what exactly ¡­ It was not suitable for him.


    Shen Xijun''s determination caused Yin Qiu to inwardly shake her head. She moved closer to the silent empress dowager''s ear. "Empress Dowager, do you want this servant to invite Princess Pingyang over?"


    "Even if the key comes, it will be in vain." After saying this, Empress Dowager Wei reached out and pulled Shen Xijun up from the ground. She looked at him for a while and slowly said, "Never regret?"


    Looking into the eyes of the empress dowager''s, Shen Xijun enunciated each word clearly, "I will cherish you for life and will never regret it!"


    After a long period of time had passed, Empress Dowager Wei nodded and said, "This Dowager understands. Tomorrow, This Dowager will summon the Ministry of Rites and the Venerate Heavens Sect to NingShou to set a date for the grand wedding!"


    Shen Xijun was overjoyed. After waiting for half a year, she finally got to these words. She kneeled down on her knees and choked with sobs as she said, "Thank you for fulfilling my wish. One after another, waves of joy flooded into her heart, making her unable to stop herself from crying.

 C164

    Empress Dowager Wei wiped away the wriggling tears on her face and said solemnly, "I hope that doing so won''t harm you."


    Shen Xi Jun anxiously said: "No! It''s definitely not! "


    Empress Dowager Wei smiled but didn''t say anything in response to her words. After leaving Shen Xijun for lunch, she got someone to send her out.


    Empress Dowager Wei rested for two hours every afternoon, and this day was no exception. After Yin Qiu served the empress dowager with a change of clothes, she couldn''t help but ask, "Empress Dowager, did you really decide to give up the marriage between Prince Rui and Zong Ji?"


    Empress Dowager Wei cast her a sidelong glance and said indifferently, "Why? You don''t agree?"


    "This servant dares not." Yin Qiu lowered her head and replied, "I am only worried that I will regret it in the future because of Zong Ji''s marriage."


    Empress Dowager Wei extended her hand to slowly caress the soft, seemingly devoid of anything, and said indifferently, "You and This Dowager have already advised her to do so, but she insisted on taking this path. Even if she regrets it in the future, it''s still her own business."


    Yin Qiu hid behind the blanket and whispered, "This servant understands, but in the end ¡­" "It''s a pity."


    "There''s nothing to feel sorry for." After a pause, Empress Dowager Wei said indifferently, "This is just the right opportunity for This Dowager to try your luck with your son."


    "King Rui?" Yin Qiu''s eyebrows twitched as she asked in puzzlement, "What''s wrong with him?"


    "King Xin, King Rong, and King An are all rebellious individuals, but... Those who refuse to take things seriously, are they really the only ones here? "


    Yin Qiu''s eyebrows twitched. She said in a low voice, "Prince Rui and his mother have always been well-behaved. They shouldn''t be like Xin Wang and the others."


    "Knowing people''s faces and not knowing their hearts, it''s always better to be careful." At this point, Empress Dowager Wei frowned. "Besides, so many things have happened recently. This Dowager''s heart isn''t always at peace."


    Yin Qiu nodded and then thought of another matter. "Empress Dowager, is the matter of Princess Xuanji really done just like that?"


    Empress Dowager Wei let out a faint sigh. "The emperor has already agreed to envoy Xi Chu. If I were to give him another marriage, wouldn''t that be discrediting him?"


    "That''s true." After speaking, Yin Qiu reprimanded him lightly, "This Emperor Chu is indeed bold. His strength is far inferior to my Great Zhou. How dare he threaten His Majesty?"


    "Although Xiao Ruo Ao isn''t strong, he knows how to borrow power. With a monarch like him in the West Chu, it would be hard for him not to rise to prominence. However, this matter has made one thing certain for This Dowager."


    Yin Qiu removed the water jade glass armor on her finger while asking, "What''s the matter?"


    Empress Dowager Wei slowly said, "Xizhi Zhisheng, and Xunji ¡­ It''s not a big deal. "


    Yin Qiu understood, "Indeed, if Princess Xuanji really is a world-shocking talent, then the messenger sent by the Chu Emperor will not give up. Since she is untalented, it doesn''t matter whether she is in our hands or not."


    "That''s the truth." Empress Dowager Wei''s hands gradually calmed down, her eyes closed. Before she took a rest, she urged, "Remember to send the good luck to Zheng Fei, then head to the Ministry of Rites and the imperial overseer and ask them to come see me tomorrow morning."


    Yin Qiu replied, then said, "Chen Imperial Concubine is the birth mother of King Rui, do you want this servant to tell her?"


    Empress Dowager Wei thought for a moment before nodding. "That''s fine too. We''ll do as you say."


    "Yes." Yin Qiu gently closed the curtain and walked to the long table next to the window, breathing evenly. She added a spoonful of snow-white white sandalwood that was like a snowflake drifting down from outside the hall into the mismatched gold mountain furnace, and the smoke that was originally a little faint once again became denser, wisps upon wisps, like an invisible net, enveloping every corner of the hall.


    Snow, falling wantonly, a vast expanse of whiteness, became the only color in the world, snowflakes like spring day in the wind of the willow catkins.


    Shen Xijun was in an exceptionally good mood after receiving Empress Dowager Wei''s approval. From time to time, she would extend her hand out of the umbrella rafters, catch the falling snowflakes, and blow them out with great force, causing them to fall back into the boundless snow.


    The maid saw that her hands were red from the cold: "Be careful not to freeze."


    "I''m fine." Shen Xijun casually replied. When she once again blew the snow out of her palm, a crisp voice entered her ears, "Big Sister Shen."


    Shen Xijun''s gaze pierced through the swirling snow and saw a petite figure. She said in astonishment, "Pingqing?"


    Zhao Pingqing stepped forward and bent down on her knees. "Pingqing greets Sister Shen."


    "Sister, no need to be so polite." A hint of obscure surprise flashed through Zhao Pingqing''s eyes. Although she and Shen Xijun were rather good friends, the latter had an esteemed status and received the favor of the empress dowager. This was not good for her, and this was the first time she was being amiable like this.


    Zhao Pingqing was young, but her thoughts were not shallow. "Is Sister Shen here to pay respects to the empress dowager?" he asked calmly.


    Shen Xijun nodded and said, "Yes, I just received a prescription to cure cough, so I''m here to inform Aunt."


    Zhao Pingqing fawned on her. "Big sister is so filial and kind to the empress dowager. No wonder the empress dowager dotes on big sister and treats you like her own flesh."


    These words made Shen Xijun enjoy it. The smile on her face grew even wider as she asked, "Then why did you enter the palace?"


    "Empress Dowager Zheng has a dragon embryo, so I came with mother to visit. Mother is still talking to the Empress right now, and I heard that the Plum Blossom is blooming very well. I wanted to go take a look, but coincidentally met big sister." With that, she continued, "Elder sister, if you''re not in a hurry to leave the Li Palace, why don''t we go take a look together? I heard that this year''s gardeners have brought many rare species, including Bessita Evening Water and Pure White Pavilion."


    Shen Xijun said in surprise, "I''ve heard of these two kinds of plum blossoms before. It''s just that the soil in the Jinling City isn''t suitable for them to grow. So I''ve never seen them before."


    The so-called Biceros Evening Water and Pure White Pavilion were all types of plum blossoms. They were extremely rare, and they only grew in certain places, and in extremely small amounts. As for the pure white pavilion, the flowers had the same name as well as pure white flowers, and the petals had the same layer upon layer overlapping each other in a very delicate and pretty manner.


    "Since elder sister is interested, then let''s go together and enjoy the plum in the snow. Don''t have any interest." Under Zhao Pingqing''s invitation, Shen Xijun agreed and headed to the forest.


    After walking for a while, Zhao Pingqing smiled, "You seem to be in a good mood today."


    Shen Xijun''s lips curved up into a smile as she sucked in a deep breath of cold air, "That''s right. In these 18 years, my mood has never been as good as it is today."


    Zhao Pingqing was surprised. She smiled and said, "It seems there is a good thing. Can you tell me about it?"


    "Empress Dowager ¡­" Two red clouds flew up on Shen Xijun''s fair face, "We have already agreed to give her a marriage!"

 C165

    "Married?" Zhao Pingqing covered her mouth in surprise. He didn''t know that when she heard about the arranged marriage, her heart sank and she asked, "I wonder which noble young master the empress dowager pointed out for my sister?"


    Shen Xijun placed her hands behind her back and raised her small round chin as she said, "Guess!"


    "Young Master Fu? Young Master Yu? Master Mo? " Zhao Pingqing talked about a few famous young talents in Jinling City, but they were all rejected by Shen Xijun.


    The maid at the side chuckled, "Miss Zhao, have you forgotten which one our Zong Ji has always been interested in?"


    "You talk too much." Shen Xijun lightly reprimanded him, but she could not conceal the smile in her eyes.


    Zhao Pingqing clenched her hands in her sleeves. She was smiling like a flower and her eyes were like the crescent moons. "I know. It''s Prince Rui!"


    Shen Xijun could not hold back the joy in her heart as she smiled and nodded, "It''s Prince Rui!" She wished she could tell the world that she was about to become Prince Rui''s wife.


    "Then, I must congratulate you, Big Sister Xi!" Zhao Pingqing carefully maintained the smile on her face. "When I think about it, only King Rui is worthy of you."


    "Of course." Shen Xijun proudly raised her chin and said, "The few people you''re talking about are all people who rely on their family''s influence and are pretentious. How can they be compared with elder brother Yang?"


    "Yes, yes, yes. Pingqing knows her wrongs." Zhao Pingqing smiled and saluted. "I wonder when the empress dowager set the wedding date?" And will... Why haven''t I heard of it? "


    "It''s just been decided today. We''ll have to wait until tomorrow to meet with the Ministry of Rites and the Venerate Heavens Sect before we can officially issue a decree to bestow marriage."


    Zhao Pingqing nodded happily and held her hand. She said, "I am so happy for my sister when I see you get what you want."


    "I know." Shen Xijun smiled and said, "Speaking of which, you should be around the age to get married. I''ll have the empress dowager propose a good marriage for you next time. It''s not good for the two of us to get married together."


    Zhao Pingqing was surprised. She withdrew her hand with a bashful face, "Sister, don''t make fun of me."


    "What teasing, I''m speaking the truth." With that, Shen Xijun said with some curiosity, "Speaking of which, we''ve known each other for so long, but I''ve never heard you mention which family you were from. While there''s no one else around, quickly tell me so that you can tell the empress dowager."


    Zhao Pingqing blushed. "I don''t have anyone I like. What can I say?"


    Shen Xijun pursed her lips and smiled, "Girl, are you trying to act pretentious in front of me? I''ve never seen someone with such thin skin. Quickly tell me, who exactly is it?"


    Zhao Pingqing stamped her feet and said, "I really don''t have one. Sister, please don''t be so hasty. We are going to the forest now. Come on."


    Seeing that she didn''t want to say anything, Shen Xijun couldn''t be bothered to ask any further. It was just a whim, so she didn''t really care about Zhao Pingqing.


    Zhao Pingqing and her maid went back to the Hall of Obscure. Madam Zhao was waiting for her under the eaves, and when she saw her, she waved at her and said, "Why have you been gone so long?"


    Along the way, we ran into Big Sister Shen. After chatting for a while, we went to enjoy the plum blossom. That''s why we came back a bit late.


    Madame Zhao asked in surprise, "Even the Precious Tree Sect''s Ji has come?"


    "Mm, she came to pay her respects to the empress dowager." Zhao Ping gathered his cloak and said, "Is mother going back?"


    "Hmm. Lady Zheng is so tired. She has already rested." She went to hold Zhao Pingqing''s hand. When she touched her fingertip, she was stunned. "Why is your hand so cold?"


    "Just now, when I broke the Plum Blossom, it was frozen." Zhao Pingqing smiled and pointed to the plum blossoms held in the maid''s arms. "I know mother likes plum blossoms, so I intentionally broke some of the rarer varieties for you to enjoy."


    Madame Zhao smiled and pinched her dainty nose. "At least you''re considerate. Alright, you can go back now."


    Zhao Pingqing nodded obediently. She followed Madame Zhao out of Zhaoming Palace and got on the waiting carriage. When they got back to the Residence of Zhao, she refused to get off the carriage. "Mother, I suddenly remember something. I need to go somewhere else. I''ll be back soon."


    Madame Zhao knitted her delicate eyebrows. "Can''t we go tomorrow? It''s almost dark now, and it''s snowing again."


    "It''s very important. Tomorrow will be too late. As soon as I finish, I''ll come back immediately." Seeing her insistence, Madame Zhao did not say anything else. "Alright, let''s go back quickly."


    After watching Lady Zhao enter the red door, Zhao Pingqing said coldly, "To the King Rui''s Palace."


    The carriage stopped after an hour. The driver wiped the snow off his clothes and said through the curtain, "Miss, we have arrived at the Prince Rui''s mansion."


    Zhao Pingqing helped the maid out of the carriage. A gust of cold wind blew over the snow and hit her face through the umbrella that the maid held up. Zhao Pingqing helped the maid out of the carriage and a gust of cold wind rushed over the snow.


    The maid was afraid that she would be cold so she said: "Miss, why don''t you sit in the carriage for a while? I''ll go knock on the door."


    "No need. Let''s go." Zhao Pingqing sighed. She walked to the front of the house while stepping on the snow that was half an inch thick. She pulled the button on the bronze ring, and a stooped figure holding a lamp walked out from the door. He asked Zhao Pingqing''s identity and purpose, and then nodded, "Miss Zhao, please wait for a moment. I will go inside to report."


    "Hold on." Zhao Pingqing called the guard and said while grinding her teeth, "I have something important to tell His Royal Highness. Please see me."


    The gatekeeper raised his turbid eyes and looked at her for a moment before nodding. "This lowly one will follow Miss Zhao''s words and communicate, but whether or not Your Highness is willing to see you is not something this lowly one can decide."


    While Zhao Pingqing''s feet were frozen, the guard finally came out. She lowered her eyes and said, "The king wants you to go in."


    Zhao Pingqing was overjoyed. She thanked the doorman and quickly followed him inside. They arrived at the east study room of Nan Xuan.


    The gatekeeper stopped under the eaves. "The prince is inside. Miss Zhao, please."


    Zhao Pingqing nodded and took a deep breath. She pushed the door open and walked in. When she saw Dongfang Bing behind the table, she felt her breath stop. A hint of love appeared in her eyes.


    That''s right, just like Shen Xijun, she also loved Dongfang Yan. It was just that everyone knew Shen Xijun''s love; however, she ¡­ She chose to hide it deep in her heart, not even knowing the people closest to him.


    It was not that she didn''t want to tell others, but she was clear that once this love was discovered by Shen Xijun, she would definitely destroy herself regardless of the person''s future character. As for her ¡­ She didn''t have the ability to fight back.

 C166

    "The servant said that you have something important to tell This King?" Dongfang Zi''s voice woke Zhao Pingqing up from her thoughts. She held her heart like a deer and said, "Yes. I don''t dare to disturb you, your highness. But after thinking for a while, I still feel it necessary to tell you."


    Dongfang Yi folded the military information paper in his hand and briefly said, "What is it?"


    "Ping Qing met Big Sister Shen in the palace today. I heard she said ¡­" Zhao Pingqing stealthily glanced at Dongfang Yi''s stern face and spoke unexpected words. "The empress dowager has already promised to give her a marriage, and that person is the prince. The decree should come tomorrow."


    Dongfang Qing stared at her with an ashen face. "Are you serious?"


    "How could Ping Qing dare to joke around with my master? It''s absolutely true. I personally heard it from Big Sister Shen."


    Dongfang Qing was both angry and annoyed. He slammed his fist on the table. He thought that Shen Xijun had given up after coming to the palace, but who would''ve thought that she was so shameless as to ask the empress dowager to marry her!


    "Pingqing knows that the emperor has always disliked Big Sister Shen, so she came to inform the emperor. Now that the empress dowager''s decree hasn''t fallen, perhaps there''s still room for manoeuvre."


    With great difficulty, Eastern Sou suppressed the anger in his heart and coldly said, "I understand. Thank you, Miss Zhao." With that, he said to Cai Yuan, who was standing beside him, "Send Miss Zhao out."


    Zhao Pingqing didn''t expect him to send her away as soon as he finished listening. He was anxious, she still had something to say. When she saw Cai Yuan approaching, she was struck by a sudden inspiration and fell to the ground.


    Cai Yuan was startled. He immediately supported her and asked, "What happened to Miss Zhao?"


    Zhao Pingqing pretended to be weak as she held her forehead and said, "I ¡­" I don''t know, just dizzy. " Taking advantage of the fact that Cai Yuan didn''t see it, she secretly gave a look to the maid, who had followed her for many years and knew her intentions. She immediately said, "It must be because I was in a hurry to tell the prince that I caught a cold on the way. It''s a pity that there''s no ginger tea here, otherwise I would have the cold to warm my body."


    Cai Yuan helped her sit down in the chair. "It was just a coincidence, but it just so happened to be snowing and it was freezing cold."


    "Don''t worry, I can handle it." Zhao Pingqing tried to stand up, but she fell down and sat on the chair. Half of her body was against the maid''s body. SShe was gasping for breath. He looked weak.


    Dongfang Wenshui frowned and said to Cai Yuan, "Tell the kitchen staff to make a bowl of ginger tea. Remember to be strong."


    Zhao Pingqing was secretly happy. She looked worried and said, "I don''t have the nerve to bother you, my lord. I think it''s better for me to go back." After saying that, she stood up, but was stopped by Dongfang Gu. "It''s just a bowl of ginger tea. If there''s any trouble, just sit still."


    Although he was wearing thick clothes, that short contact still made Zhao Pingqing''s heart pound like a deer. He lowered his head to hide the red clouds on his face.


    After Cai Yuan went out, Dongfang Gu said, "Aren''t you afraid that Chang Rong will blame you for telling me this?"


    Zhao Pingqing lowered her head and stroked the smooth and shiny hair on her sleeve. She sighed, "In fact, Sister Shen really treats me very well. She has always treated me like her own sister, taking care of me from all sides. [Even if I am forced to marry him, I will only feel pain in my entire life. I can''t even become enemies with him. I really don''t want Master Wang and Sister Shen to reach such a state. I will not regret it even if Sister knows that she is blaming me for it.]


    Dongfang Shou nodded and said, "You''ve thought it through quite thoroughly. If Shen Xijun was half as understanding as you are, then she wouldn''t have caused so much trouble."


    Zhao Pingqing looked at his handsome face under the orange candlelight and said helplessly, "In fact, I have tried to persuade Sister Shen a few times in private, but unfortunately, she refused to listen to my advice. Instead, she drew the blame."


    "She has that kind of personality to begin with!" Dongfang Qing''s face was filled with derision and disgust when Shen Xijun was mentioned. He had never seen a woman with skin as thick as Shen Xijun''s.


    The two of them fell silent as they heard the sound of the wind outside. From time to time, the wind would blow dry branches and other things. They would hit the windowsill and make sounds of "tuk tuk".


    After an unknown period of time, Cai Yuan came in with some ginger tea. He smiled and said, "Miss Zhao, you can drink now. Be careful not to boil your mouth."


    "Thank you, Manager Cai." Zhao Pingqing thanked her and slowly drank it. After the bowl was filled up, she smiled and said, "It has indeed warmed up a lot after drinking it. My hands and feet are full of strength now." With that, she stood up and faced the east. "It''s getting late, so I should take my leave. I hope the prince can resolve this matter tomorrow."


    Dongfang Shimo nodded. "As long as it''s within my capabilities, I will definitely do everything I can to help Miss Zhao in the future."


    "Your Highness is too serious." She followed Cai Yuan out of the room. When they stepped out of the South Pavilion, her lips curled up into an imperceptible smile. With Dongfang Qing''s loathing for Shen Xijun, he would definitely ask the empress dowager to take back her life. If she wanted to be Prince Rui''s consort, hehe, it wouldn''t be so easy.


    The snow continued falling for an entire day and night, and only at a quarter of an hour was it finally released. The previous day''s depth of half an inch had turned to half a foot, and every step he took left a deep imprint.


    When the morning arrived, Dongfang Qin immediately headed towards the Palace. He left in a hurry, but an incense stick of time later, he arrived at the Palace. The supervisor, who was sweeping snow in the courtyard, saw him enter and quickly knelt down to pay his respects.


    Dongfang Shou glanced at the tightly shut vermillion palace and asked, "Is the empress dowager inside?"


    One of the internal guards replied in a low voice, "To reply Your Highness, the empress dowager has just finished his ritual of buddhism and is currently dining in the Eastern Courtyard."


    Dongfang Yi nodded. "Pass on the message that this king will pay his respects to the empress dowager."


    "Yes." The supervisor walked over in the snow that had yet to be cleaned up. After a while, he came out and said, "The empress dowager invites the prince to speak with her in the Eastern Courtyard."


    Wherever Empress Dowager Wei was, it had always been as warm as spring, even in the Eastern Courtyard. As soon as she entered, a warm gust of heat assaulted her face and quickly dispelled the chill on his body.


    Dongfang Qing cupped his hands and said, "Your son greets the Queen Mother."


    "Come, sit by This Dowager''s side."


    After Dongfang Wenyi sat down, she said with a smile, "Today''s royal kitchens made a good round sesame soup. It tasted sticky, slippery, and sweet like honey, and you should try it as well."


    "Yes." "I remember that when you and the emperor were young, you both liked to eat this sesame seed ball. Every time the imperial kitchens were made, the two of you had to eat a full bowl, sometimes not enough."


    Dongfang Qing smiled and said, "Your son remembers. Your mother would always ask your son and brother to eat less, so that his stomach wouldn''t feel full."

 C167

    "This Soup Dumplings is made from glutinous rice. Although it is soft, glutinous and delicious, it is not easy to digest. Naturally, you can''t eat too much of it." As she spoke, Empress Dowager Wei''s gaze swept across Dongfang Shou''s face. "Back son, do you have something you want to say to This Dowager?"


    Dongfang Yi stroked the green flower wrapped around the bowl''s wall and hesitantly said, "Your son has heard ¡­" Chang Rong came to see the Queen Mother yesterday? "


    Empress Dowager Wei''s eyelids twitched as she calmly replied, "That''s right. She knows that This Dowager will cough from time to time after winter. The pills aren''t very effective, so she deliberately found a side recipe. After yesterday''s attempt, she really didn''t cough much anymore."


    Dongfang Qin''s slender fingers slightly tightened, and he said in a low voice, "According to what I know, her mother and I aren''t the only ones talking about this."


    Empress Dowager Wei glanced at Dongfang Zhi and sighed. "It seems that you already know. Not bad, Chang Rong requests This Dowager to give the marriage to you. This Dowager has already agreed, and your mufei approves of the marriage. Later on, the imperial concubine and the Ministry of Justice will come to discuss the wedding day."


    Dongfang Zhi clenched his teeth and knelt down, "This son has no plans to get married right now. I humbly request mother to take back my orders."


    Empress Dowager Wei put down the green jade spoon in her hand and shook her head. "Qing''er, in another Yuyue, you''ll be twenty-five. If you don''t get married, how long do you want to drag things out for? This Dowager and your Mufei are waiting for you to get married and have children, but they''ve been waiting for so long already."


    "This son knows how much trouble Mother has put in, but... Your son really does not want to get married. The empress will give your son some more time. "


    Empress Dowager Wei stared at him for a while, then got up and walked over to the plum blossom painting cabinet. "I''m afraid that no matter how much time This Dowager gives you, it''ll be of no use, because you''ve never wanted to let her go. However, Qing''er, she''s not someone you can marry."


    Dongfang Qin didn''t explain. He just kowtowed and said, "I beg of you, grant me your wish!"


    Empress Dowager Wei walked back to Dongfang Zhi and bent down to pull him up from the ground. Just as the latter thought she''d let go, a slow, yet undeniable voice resounded in her ears. "Everything else will go according to your wishes. Only this one won''t."


    Dongfang Wenyi''s heart was thrown into chaos. He hurriedly said, "Muhou ¡­"


    Empress Dowager Wei raised a hand to interrupt him and said calmly, "This Dowager can''t just watch you waste your life over an impossible woman. If the late Emperor were still alive, he''d probably make the same decision as This Dowager."


    "However, Chang Rong isn''t a woman that your son wishes. If you manage to get married, you will only harm each other."


    "Chang Rong is indeed a proud child, but she is not a bad one. She will be infatuated with you. You will definitely find her good in the future. You and Chang Rong are both my beloved children, so I won''t harm you."


    "But ¡­"


    "Alright!" Empress Dowager Wei interrupted him again, her expression much colder than before. "This matter has already been decided. There''s no need to say anything more. After indulging yourself for so many years, it''s time to take care of it."


    How could Dongfang Shan be willing to let this go? He once again kneeled down, lowering his head to look at the golden brick that reflected his pale complexion. "May Imperial Mother retract your orders!"


    Empress Dowager Wei was displeased at her ignorance. "This Dowager has made it clear already, withdraw!"


    Dongfang Qin knelt on the ground motionlessly. He would rather not marry Shen Xijun as his wife!


    Faced with his silent protest, Empress Dowager Wei''s expression darkened as she said coldly, "You aren''t even listening to This Dowager''s words anymore, are you?"


    Dongfang Gu was just about to speak when the sharp voice of the inner court procurator called out, "Reporting to the empress dowager, Grand Concubine Chen wishes to see you!"


    Empress Dowager Wei calmed her expression before returning to her chair. "Let her in."


    Not long after, Lady Chen, who was holding onto Dong Mei''s hand, walked in. Behind her was a palace maid holding a brocade box; when she saw Dongfang Zhi kneeling on the ground, she revealed a surprised expression. After bowing towards Empress Dowager Wei, she carefully said, "Empress Dowager, little brother ¡­" But what did I do to make you angry? "


    Empress Dowager Wei shook her head. "This Dowager isn''t angry, but deplores your son. You''re already such a big person, yet you don''t have the slightest idea about your own plans. Your hard work and efforts have all been in vain."


    Yin Qiu said from the side, "The grand imperial concubine doesn''t know. King Rui came today to ask the empress dowager to withdraw the bestowed marriage. He is unwilling to marry the Prosperous Sect''s daughter."


    Lady Chen cried out in alarm before bowing towards the Empress Dowager in terror. "Please forgive me, Empress Dowager. Don''t get mad at him, just wait for chenqie to properly persuade him when she gets back." After saying that, she said to Dong Mei, "Bring King Rui to Jingfang Jing and wait for me there."


    "Yes." Dong Mei walked over to Dong Fang Shan, who was still kneeling on the ground, and said softly, "My prince, please follow this servant to the Tranquil Fang Zhai to wait."


    Dongfang Shan wasn''t willing to leave just like that. He clenched his teeth and said, "Unless muhou retracts this order, otherwise ¡­"


    Madam Chen''s expression changed as she hurriedly interrupted him, "Didn''t you hear what mufei said? Go out with Dong Mei immediately! Don''t be impudent!" As she spoke, she took the opportunity of bending over to pull Dongfang Gu back and whispered in his ear, "Don''t force your way in in order to prevent the situation from worsening. Mufei will try to persuade the empress dowager."


    After a moment''s hesitation, Dongfang Zhi rose to his feet and bowed to Empress Dowager Wei before retreating with Dong Mei.


    After they left, Madame Chen came to Empress Dowager Wei''s side and squatted down to massage her legs. She said guiltily, "It''s all your fault that chenqie didn''t teach him well enough and cultivated this child''s willful personality. Fortunately, the empress dowager was magnanimous and didn''t bother with him."


    Empress Dowager Wei closed her eyes and said slowly, "You don''t need to take everything from me. I grew up watching everything. I''m just a little stubborn in my temper. Once I recognize something and don''t run into a bloody mess, I absolutely won''t turn back."


    "What the empress dowager says is right. Chenqie has repeatedly advised him to change his personality, but this child just won''t listen."


    "If it was any ordinary matter, it would have been fine, but this is his life, and he cannot be willful. Chang Rong is the daughter of the Prince of Pingyang, and I am also his niece, so it doesn''t mean that I have wronged him." Empress Dowager Wei''s eyes slowly opened, a brilliant light flashing through them.


    "Chenqie also likes that child, Chang Rong. Now that the empress dowager has bestowed him with a marriage, it can''t be any better."


    Empress Dowager Wei gestured for her to sit down at a table next to her. She raised a hand to stroke her hair and said indifferently, "Unfortunately, your son thinks differently."


    "He will understand the queen''s pains." Her hands didn''t stop moving as she spoke, kneading Empress Dowager Wei''s legs in a neither light nor heavy manner.


    Empress Dowager Wei smiled. "There were so many court ladies in Ning Shou Palace, but none of them could reach you. I remember that a few years ago, This Dowager''s legs were so painful that she couldn''t fall asleep, so you often came over to massage them for This Dowager for an hour. It was all thanks to you that This Dowager didn''t know how she could have survived those days."


    "This is what chenqie should do. Besides, chenqie can only do this much." With that, Madame Chen smiled. "If the empress dowager doesn''t mind, chenqie will act the same as before, coming over every day to massage your legs."

 C168

    Empress Dowager Wei giggled. "I do want to, but you''re the grand imperial concubine after all. How can you always do such arduous things? Even I feel bad about it."


    "Serving the empress dowager is your concubine''s internal affair. How dare you say it''s hard work?" Madame Chen took the Pu''er from the maid and handed it to Empress Dowager Wei.


    Empress Dowager Wei took a sip before sighing with emotion. "Although there are many old sisters in the palace, you''re the only one who cares about This Dowager."


    Madame Chen smiled. "Actually, our sisters have always respected the empress dowager in their hearts. It''s just that we don''t know how to express it."


    Empress Dowager Wei gave a noncommittal smile and took her hand. "I was so engrossed in talking about my son that I forgot to ask my sister. What brings you here today?"


    "When the empress dowager didn''t mention it, chenqie nearly forgot." Lady Chen beckoned the palace maid who came with her to come forward and took the brocade box. "When the empress dowager told me about the marriage gift yesterday, I was really happy in my heart, even though the internal department would prepare the betrothal gift, I still wanted to prepare it myself. I had prepared it all last night, and like it the most, I wanted to have Dong Mei deliver it to the Pingyang Kingdom once the empress dowager''s decree came."


    Empress Dowager Wei smiled. "You''re even more impatient than This Dowager. Show it to This Dowager."


    Madam Chen hurriedly handed over the embroidered box. After she gently opened it, a pair of exquisite cloud pattern hairpins made from purple jade were reflected in her eyes. Yin Qiu also saw them and frowned, "Why do these hairpin servants look so familiar? I think I''ve seen them before."


    Empress Dowager Wei caressed the smooth and wet hairpin and said, "This Dowager remembers that this was bestowed upon Jingfang Temple by the late emperor when he was sixteen years old and established his teething residence." She raised her eyes and looked at Madam Chen. "For all these years, I''ve never seen you wear it."


    Lady Chen smiled. "Purple jade is rare, and chenqie was not wearing it since she was quite young. Now she is giving it to Chang Rong, and having such a fine mind, I''m not sure if Chang Rong likes it, so I came to ask the empress dowager."


    "How could she not like the things you reward?" Empress Dowager Wei handed the brocade box back to her. "This pair of hairpins should have been bestowed upon you by the late emperor for your most precious items. The late emperor ¡­" I''ve treated you badly. "


    "It''s all in the past now, why else would the empress dowager come? Besides ¡­" Madam Chen raised her head and smiled. "Doesn''t chenqie still have the empress dowager''s pity?"


    "You!" Empress Dowager Wei clapped her hands with a smile. "This Dowager has already told the emperor. Your son must arrange this grand marriage properly. You mustn''t be lonely."


    "Many thanks, empress dowager." Madam Chen thanked him gratefully. After accompanying Empress Dowager Wei for a while, she left Ning Xi Palace and was supported by palace maids back to Jingfang Pavilion.


    Dongfang Wenshui was anxiously waiting for her. When he saw her enter, he hurried over. "Mufei, what did the empress dowager say?"


    Mrs. Chen ignored him and walked straight to the middle chair, where she sat down. Dong Mei took the warm stove and placed it in her cold hands. Dongfang Gu realized that he was asking too quickly, so he forced himself to stand aside.


    After his hands recovered some warmth, Madam Chen cast him a sidelong glance. "Do you know what happens to those who go against the empress dowager?"


    Dongfang Qin''s hands under his sleeves tightened slightly as he lowered his head and said, "This son knows that I shouldn''t have done this, but I absolutely cannot marry Shen Xijun!"


    Madam Chen stared at him for a moment, "You haven''t put it down yet?"


    A trace of pain flashed through Dongfang Yi''s eyes as he lowered his eyes and said, "Regardless of whether I put it down or not, this son will never marry Shen Xijun!"


    Madame Chen heaved a long sigh. "Mufei knows that you don''t like Shen Xijun. When the empress dowager spoke of him yesterday, I was taken aback, but the empress dowager''s heart was firm. This marriage ¡­" She shook her head. "Shou''er, you should listen to the empress dowager''s arrangements."


    "As long as there is no decree, there is still a chance. Chang Rong is arrogant and willful, and he does whatever he wants. He is definitely not a good match for me."


    Madam Chen''s gaze lingered on his face, "I''m afraid that no matter how good a woman is, she is not a good match in your eyes. You should know that Your Majesty has already promised Emissary Xi Chu that she won''t allow Mu Qianxue to marry him.


    Dongfang Zhi tightly pursed his lips. His eyes were as black as ink. "This matter concerns this son''s life. I ask that mufei allow this son to decide for himself."


    "Mufei will naturally agree, but the empress dowager ¡­ "Hai." Lady Chen pulled him up and said faintly, "Mufei knows that marrying ChangRong has wronged you, but this is the empress dowager''s intention, so we can''t refuse. Fortunately, ChangRong is sincere to you, so after getting married, he''ll restrain his temper and not act as he does now ¡­"


    "No matter how she changes, this son will never marry her. This son will go to Ning Xi Palace now and ask the empress dowager to take back her orders!"


    Back to me!" This time, Mrs. Chen''s tone became more serious, and her normally gentle features became somewhat cold. She walked over to the burning charcoal and threw the Su-jin handkerchief into the brazier, and the tiny spark of starlight quickly turned into a greedy tongue of flame. It rolled the handkerchief into the brazier and chewed it in the flames, emitting a smell of burning hair. When the flames subsided, the handkerchief was no longer there, only bits of charred charcoal scattered around the brazier.


    "Ning Longevity Palace is just like this charcoal brazier. It looks like there''s no wind or waves, and it won''t hurt anyone, but once you touch something you shouldn''t have, it''ll burn your bones to nothing. You''re mufei''s only child, mufei doesn''t want you to get hurt, do you understand?" In the past half year, the Chen family had more or less told him some things, so these words were not too sudden.


    After a moment of silence, Dongfang Wenshui spoke in a low voice, "So mufei wants me to be like a puppet and be at the mercy of others. Can''t I even make decisions for myself?"


    Lady Chen met his gaze and said word by word, "At the very least, before you have the ability to shake off the raging inferno, you can only tolerate it!"


    Dongfang Qin took a deep breath and said stubbornly, "I can listen to mufei on any matter, except this one ¡­"


    "How''s this one? Don''t you want to hear it?" Madam Chen said coldly, "Do you think that once the fire breaks out, you will be the only one to be burned? Wrong. Everyone who is related to you will be involved, including Dong Mei, mufei and ¡­ Mu Qianxue! "


    Dongfang Qing''s expression changed drastically as beads of sweat appeared on his forehead. That''s right, with Empress Dowager Wei''s skills, she''d be fine if she didn''t make a move. But once she did, how could he let mufei go?


    Looking at his pale face, Madam Chen knew that he was aware of the importance of this matter. She said gently, "Qing''er, just treat it as bearing a grudge for mufei''s sake, okay? "Maybe Xu Changgrong isn''t as bad as you think."


    How could she like Shen Xijun, her wife? However, if she was stronger than others, even if she disliked him, she could only accept it. In fact, she even had to pretend to be happy.

 C169

    "Promise mufei, okay?" These words were spoken by Madam Chen almost to the point of begging.


    Dongfang Yi clenched his hands into tight fists. He didn''t want his mufei to be frightened, but he couldn''t say anything about this "good".


    Dong Mei advised, "Your Highness, I know that you don''t want to, but there is only one path you can take. At most, after we get married, you shouldn''t get along with the Prosperous Sect. Just respect each other."


    When the crackling sound of coal burst out from the brazier, Dongfang Chao finally said, "Mufei, can you let this son think about it again?"


    "Your Highness ¡­"


    Madam Chen raised a hand to stop Dong Mei from speaking. "Fine, go back and think carefully. As for the empress dowager''s side, mufei will do her best to delay, but ¡­" "It won''t be long."


    "Your son shall take his leave." After Dongfang Shou dragged his heavy legs and left, Dong Mei frowned and said, "Actually, His Highness had already wavered a bit just now. The grand imperial concubine should force him to accept it so that he wouldn''t have too much trouble at night."


    Lady Chen took it and asked, "Are you worried that Yan Er won''t compromise on marrying Chang Rong after meeting Mu Qianxue?"


    Dong Mei nodded and said, "Yes, Princess Xun Ji has a great influence on your highness. The Imperial Concubine knows this very well. Her words are more useful than ten or a hundred words from us."


    Madam Chen caressed the simple and elegant beautiful flower. She indifferently said, "It is precisely because we are clear that we are sending Qi''er back."


    Dong Mei had a puzzled look on her face as she said, "This servant doesn''t understand what the grand imperial concubine means."


    "She is an exquisite person, and she knows very well which is the most advantageous for her child."


    "Grand Concubine''s meaning is that Princess Xuanji is on our side?" After Lady Chen nodded, Dong Mei continued, "But what if... What if she wants to become the consort of King Rui? "


    "Falling will follow the flowing water, the flowing water ruthlessly follows the falling flower." Madam Chen sighed slowly, and said, "She knows very well that from the moment she refused your son four years ago, she would never be Prince Rui''s wife. Besides, the hatred from the country that died was on her shoulders."


    Listening to the howling wind outside, Dong Mei said with a sigh, "I hope so."


    As Dongfang Yi left Jingfang Temple, Mu Qianxue slowly rode a carriage through the snow-covered streets. Taking advantage of the snow to stop, she went to Prince Mu''s mansion to meet with Dongfang Ze and told him a few things.


    A few children were playing in the streets, using their small red hands to throw snowballs at each other. Even though they were hit, they did not get angry.


    Mu Qianxue looked at Xia Yue, who was lying on the windowsill with a face full of envy, and teased, "Should I get the coachman to stop and let you play for a while?"


    Xia Yue stuck out her tongue: "Princess, don''t laugh at me, this servant is already this old, if I continue to play I''ll definitely be laughed to death. But when I go back later, I can build a few snowmen, it has never snowed this much in the past in the West Chu."


    The corners of Mu Qianxue''s lips stiffened. Xia Yue had also realized that she was about to say something wrong, so she hurriedly said, "Your servant deserves to die. Princess, please ¡­"


    "Nothing." Mu Qianxue interrupted her words and said indifferently, "If you can''t even hear these two words, what qualifications do you have to talk about revenge?"


    Xia Yue nodded her head vigorously, puffing out her cheeks and said, "Mm, the heavens have eyes, Princess will definitely get what she wants."


    Her appearance caused Mu Qianxue to laugh. Just as she was about to speak, the carriage suddenly stopped, and she couldn''t help but fall forward.


    "Princess, be careful!" As Xia Yue cried out in alarm, she quickly grabbed onto Mu Qianxue and used her other hand to pull at the window''s edge. Finally, she managed to stabilize her body and didn''t fall off the carriage.


    After Xia Yue let out a sigh of relief, anger surged to her chest. Xia Yue lifted the curtain and shouted to the driver, "Why are you suddenly stopping like this? Are you able to hold the princess back if she is injured?"


    The coachman''s face was filled with fear as he said, "Miss Xia Yue, please calm your anger. I didn''t expect that someone would suddenly block my path. There really is no other way."


    Xia Yue looked towards the front of the carriage and actually saw a familiar figure. The two elegant willow brows immediately creased. "It''s you?"


    Shen Xijun, wearing a silver-red cloak with a wind-furred fur, coldly stared at Xia Yue as she stood amongst the servants. "It seems like you are still as reckless as before."


    Xia Yue ignored her words and said directly: "Why are you blocking our carriage?"


    Shen Xijun snorted lightly, "Have your master come out, I know she''s inside."


    "The princess doesn''t have one ¡­" Just as Xia Yue spoke a few words, Mu Qianxue had already walked out of the carriage. With a light cough, her voice was as gentle as ever, "Zong Ji, you''re looking for me for something?"


    Shen Xijun''s eyes flashed with a trace of anger. What she hated the most was this woman acting weak all day long, knowing that she would feel sympathy for Big Brother Zhi. Hmph, when she becomes engaged to Big Brother Zhi, the first thing she will do is kick this woman out.


    Shen Xijun suppressed the surging jealousy in her chest and said with a fake smile, "I''m fine, but I coincidentally encountered the princess''s carriage. After thinking for a long time, I decided to reminisce about the past." In fact, she had heard from Zhao Pingqing that Mu Qianxue had gone to the Mu Family Manor early in the morning and had intentionally waited here.


    "Thank you, Zong Ji." Mu Qianxue supported Xia Yue''s subordinate into the carriage as they traversed through the thick snow before arriving in front of Shen Xijun. After sizing her up for a while, she lightly smiled and said, "Zong Ji seems to be in good spirits today. What good news?"


    Shen Xijun stroked her cheek and said somewhat complacently, "Your eyes are quite poisonous. Not bad, it is indeed a happy occasion." She raised her chin and said haughtily, "You should be interested to know."


    "Oh?" Mu Qianxue asked in surprise, "What kind of joyous event is this?"


    Xia Yue couldn''t stand her aloof attitude the most, and deliberately ridiculed: "It can''t be that you''re going to get married, Zong Ji? In total, after the new year, you should be nineteen. It''s time to get married. "


    One of the maidservants standing behind Shen Xijun immediately shouted, "How dare you! How dare you speak to Zong Ji in such a manner? Kneel down and beg for forgiveness immediately!"


    "It''s fine." After shouting at the maid to back off, Shen Xijun walked in front of Xia Yue and smiled instead of getting angry, "You''re right, I''m about to get married."


    Xia Yue''s words were originally meant to ridicule Shen Xijun, but she never expected that her words would actually hit the mark. For a moment, she just stood there in a daze.


    "Congratulations, Zong Ji." Mu Qianxue bowed slightly, then said with a smile, "I wonder which young master has the luck to be able to take my clan leader as his wife, do I recognize him?"


    "Not only does the princess recognize this person, she is also very familiar with him." The corners of Shen Xijun''s lips curled up slightly, and a hint of a vengeful smile appeared on her face. She took a step forward, and said word by word: "King Rui, Dongfang Yi!"


    These five words were like the coldest cold wind in winter, causing Mu Qianxue''s smile to freeze on the spot. It''s actually him?


    Xia Yue came back to her senses and anxiously said, "That''s impossible, the prince won''t marry you, stop talking nonsense!"


    "Nonsense?" Shen Xijun''s eyes were as cold as water. "This is the decree of the empress dowager. A lowly servant like you actually dares to question the empress dowager? You sure have a lot of guts!"

 C170

    Xia Yue was a little flustered by her stare, but she still stubbornly said, "If you say it''s the empress dowager''s decree, then go ahead. I even said it''s a false imperial decree!"


    "The imperial decree will come down in a few days. At that time, you''ll know if what I say is true or not, but ¡­" Shen Xijun extended a finger with a captivating red rosewood on it and lifted Xia Yue''s chin. She narrowed her eyes and said, "You doubt the empress dowager''s words. "How should we deal with this?"


    Xia Yue avoided her hand and hurriedly said, "I ¡­ I don''t have any, so don''t spout nonsense! "


    "Zong Ji, please calm your anger. Xia Yue has always been straightforward, she didn''t mean it ¡­"


    Shen Xijun coldly interrupted Mu Qianxue''s words. "You think that you can speak nonsense without thinking? However, according to Princess Yi, those who have killed others can also be said to be impulsive and unintentional. " With that, she pointed at Xia Yue and shouted, "Capture her for me!"


    Xia Yue didn''t think that she would make a move as soon as she said that and wanted to retreat. She was also afraid of implicating Mu Qianxue, so she could only stay where she was with a pale face. She would never marry a girl who had flaunted herself.


    "Hold on!" Mu Qianxue stopped the servants who were rushing towards Xia Yue. Her expression had already calmed down. "Xia Yue did misspeak, but she didn''t offend the empress dowager."


    Shen Xijun sneered, "If you don''t listen, I can repeat it to you."


    "Every word Xia Yue said, I heard it very clearly. There''s no need for Zong Ji." As she spoke, Mu Qianxue continued, "The so-called imperial decree of the empress dowager is only something spoken by the imperial concubine. Other than the imperial concubine, no one knows whether it''s true or not, so Xia Yue''s suspicions towards this matter are within reason and cannot be mistaken; even if it reaches the capital city or even the empress dowager, it still stands."


    After looking at each other for a moment, Shen Xijun leaned forward slightly and said coldly, "The princess still likes to force her way through words as usual. No wonder Emperor Chu can''t tolerate you.


    When she spoke, she did not deliberately lower her voice so that everyone beside her, including Xia Yue, could hear her clearly. Seeing that Shen Xijun was using the matter of Nan Zhao to ridicule Mu Qianxue, Xia Yue was extremely furious. She went forward to protect Mu Qianxue who had a deathly pale face and said angrily, "If you want to punish, then punish him. Although she feared physical pain, she could not bear to see her princess humiliated.


    "Stupid girl!" A cold light flashed through Shen Xijun''s eyes as she let out a shout and waved her hand towards Xia Yue. Seeing that there were five bright red finger marks on Xia Yue''s face, she immediately grabbed her wrist. "Big sister Shen, please calm your anger!"


    Shen Xijun stared at Zhao Pingqing, who was tightly grabbing her wrist, with a displeased expression. "Let go!"


    Zhao Pingqing looked around and said in a low voice, "Sister, many people are watching. Forget it. Besides, you hit her. Don''t you feel pain in your hands?"


    "No way!" "This girl has been rude to me time and time again. This time, I will definitely teach her a lesson and let her have a good memory."


    "Elder sister!" Zhao Pingqing was embarrassed. "They don''t look at the monks, they look at the Buddha. What are they ¡­" King Rui''s men. "


    Hearing this, Shen Xijun immediately acted like a cat whose tail had been stepped on as she excitedly said, "What King Rui''s people, speaking nonsense. It''s clear that they are the ones shamelessly pestering Big Brother Yang!"


    Zhao Pingqing seemed to be scared by her overreaction. She stood there and held her sleeve, "It''s not good to be quiet. I said something wrong. Sister Shen, please don''t be angry. It won''t happen again."


    "Humph!" Shen Xijun shook off Zhao Pingqing''s hand without any hesitation. She stared at Xia Yue coldly and suddenly smiled sweetly, "However, it''s not worth it to hurt your own hand for such a lowly maid. Ah Zi, go slap me for thirty. Remember, don''t miss a single one of them!"


    "Your servant obeys." However, just as he walked a few steps away, he was stopped by Mu Qianxue. The latter had already recovered her usual calm and indifferent attitude, and said seriously: "I made it clear earlier, Xia Yue did not make a mistake, you all have no right to punish her!"


    "It is not up to you to decide whether or not you have the authority to punish me. Hmph, if it is exposed, I am just a country slave. What kind of arrogance are you putting on for a princess!" With that, Shen Xijun shouted to Ah Zi, who had stopped in her tracks, "Hurry up and beat him up. If anyone dares to stop him ¡­" She swept a glance at Mu Qianxue, and with a dark and cold expression, she said, "Let''s fight together!"


    "Elder sister!" Zhao Pingqing stamped her feet in anxiety. "It''s just a small matter. Why do you have to make such a big fuss? Please let us go easy on each other, or ¡­"


    "You don''t need to teach me a lesson!" Shen Xijun sternly interrupted her. With an ice-cold gaze, he said, "Pingqing, since when did you get so close to this Mu fellow? You have to help her speak up everywhere."


    "What is elder sister thinking?" Zhao Pingqing hurriedly said, "I did it for my sister''s own good."


    "Is that so?" Shen Xijun sneered incessantly, clearly not believing her words.


    Zhao Pingqing hurriedly said, "Sister, think about it. If you teach Xia Yue a lesson, it will definitely reach King Rui''s ears. Wouldn''t it affect our relationship?"


    Shen Xijun hesitated when Zhao Pingqing said this, but she was unwilling to let Xia Yue go. As she hesitated, a string of rapid hoof steps sounded in her ears. Dongfang Gu, who just came back from Zhaoyang Palace, was sitting on the horse.


    Dongfang Qin had been thinking about how to reject the marriage gift, but he didn''t expect that he would run into Shen Xijun. Furthermore, Mu Qianxue and Zhao Pingqing were also there, so he pulled on the reins and dismounted, walking over to Mu Qianxue''s side. He frowned, "What happened?"


    Mu Qianxue bowed slightly and said indifferently, "It''s nothing. I just happened to meet the young mistress of the Prosperous School and spoke a few words to her."


    Dongfang Qin stared at her for a while, then suddenly shifted his gaze to Xia Yue. "You speak."


    "In reply to the prince, Zong Ji ¡­" Xia Yue really wanted to ruthlessly sue Shen Xijun for her arrogance; however, looking at the princess'' attitude just now, it was clear that she did not want to blow the matter up. So, should she speak the truth?


    Just as she was hesitating, Shen Xijun walked over to tug on her sleeve and chuckled, "I only bumped into a few words, what else could I have said? "Oh right, I heard that the plum blossoms on the Plum Mountain outside the city have bloomed. Although they are not some rare species, they are still very pretty. Let''s go and enjoy the plum blossoms while the snow has stopped."


    Dongfang Zhi expressionlessly pulled out his sleeves. "Men and women shouldn''t be so intimate with each other. Please take care of yourself, Zong Ji."


    Shen Xijun''s expression froze and she quickly returned to her original smile, "The carriage is right there. Let''s go."


    "Since Zong Ji likes it, you can go enjoy the plum on your own. I still have something to do." After finding an excuse to reject Shen Xijun''s suggestion, Dongfang Yi turned to Mu Qianxue and gently said, "Let''s go. I''ll accompany you back!"

 C171

    Seeing that Dongfang Shan''s attitude towards her and Mu Qianxue was completely different, Shen Xijun couldn''t help but feel infuriated. She ignored Zhao Pingqing''s obstruction and shouted, "You''re not allowed to leave!"


    Dongfang Bing stopped and said in disgust, "What else do you want?"


    Shen Xijun raised her delicate chin and arrogantly said, "Accompany me to Mei Shan!"


    "Not interested!" This time, Dongfang Shan didn''t even bother to find an excuse and directly refused.


    "You!" Shen Xijun clenched her fist in anger. Zhao Pingqing was afraid that things would get out of hand again. She quickly came to her side and said in a low voice, "Sister, forget it. If you really want to go to Mei Shan, I''ll go with you."


    "Go away!" Shen Xijun didn''t appreciate her kindness and pushed her away. Zhao Pingqing lost her balance and fell backwards. The maid screamed and tried to pull him, but she was too late.


    Zhao Pingqing closed her eyes in fear. She was waiting for the pain to come, but it didn''t hurt as much as she thought. To be exact, it only hurt her waist a little.


    Zhao Pingqing opened his eyes curiously. His eyes were as black as jade. When she clearly saw who those eyes belonged to, her face immediately turned red. She quickly got away from Dongfang Gu''s arms and shyly said, "Thank you, my lord."


    From start to finish, he did not even glance at Shen Xijun once. Such neglect caused the latter to be even more furious and he rushed in front of Dongfang Zhi, shouting with a face full of frost, "Stand still!"


    Dongfang Shou was forced to stop and knit his brows tightly. "Are you done yet?"


    "I want you to accompany me to Mei Shan!" At this moment, rather than saying that she wanted to see a mountain full of plum blossoms, it would be better to say that she wanted to choke on something. She did not allow herself to lose to Mu Qianxue.


    "Impossible!"


    Although she already knew that Dongfang Yan didn''t love her, Shen Xijun still felt a stinging sensation from those three words. Tears uncontrollably welled up in her eyes, wetting her long and thin eyelashes.


    Just as Dongfang Gu was about to circle around her, Shen Xijun suddenly said, "Do you think you can avoid me for the rest of my life? "You''re wrong, the empress dowager has already ¡­"


    Dongfang Shou indifferently took over her words. "You agreed to give us a marriage, right?"


    "You ¡­ How do you know? " Shen Xijun''s cherry lips slightly opened as she looked at Dongfang Zhi with a face full of astonishment. This matter was only settled yesterday, she had only told those close to her before, how would Dongfang Zhi know? What about my aunt?


    She quickly rejected the idea, and it was clear to her that Dongfang''s aunt would not tell him until the wedding was set.


    "Even if the empress dowager were to grant us a marriage, I wouldn''t marry you. Shen Xijun, just give up on this thought!"


    After throwing down those words, he did not stay any longer. After helping Mu Qianxue onto the carriage, he got back on the horse and slowly headed towards King Rui''s Mansion.


    Shen Xijun stood there in a daze until Dongfang Shimeng and his men disappeared from sight. She then realized that she was not listening to the passersby, but rather crouched down with her head in her hands and let out a shriek. Every scream was accompanied by a tear that fell into the snow.


    All of the frustration, pain, and sadness in her life had been caused by Dongfang Yan. And yet ¡­ It was as if she was possessed, unable to shake off his shadow no matter how hard she tried.


    Zhao Pingqing couldn''t bear to see her like this. She comforted her, "Sister, calm down. The king ¡­" I think what he said was just words of anger, so don''t take it to heart. "


    A''Zi also followed to persuade her. "That''s right. The empress dowager is the one in charge of this marriage. How could King Rui not agree? Unless he doesn''t want to die."


    Her words caused Zhao Pingqing''s expression to slightly change. However, she quickly returned to her original appearance and she continuously advised Shen Xijun. Under their consolation, Shen Xijun''s emotions gradually calmed down.


    Zhao Pingqing wiped the tears from her face and said gently, "It''s cold outside. I will help my sister back to the house. Don''t think about anything else. Just get some good sleep and you''ll be fine."


    Zhao Pingqing wanted to retract her hand, but Shen Xijun fiercely grabbed her wrist. Shen Xijun''s grip was very strong, and even though they were separated by a thick layer of winter clothes, Zhao Pingqing could feel the sharp nails.


    Shen Xijun stared at her, and the coldness in her eyes intensified. She then said, "Speak, did you tell Big Brother Yang?" Thinking back and forth, only a few people knew about the wedding ceremony. Empress Dowager Wei, father, mother, brothers, Ah Zi, none of them had any reason to tell Dongfang Shou. Besides them, only Zhao Pingqing knew that the empress dowager was about to be married off.


    Zhao Pingqing turned her face away and said uncomfortably, "I ¡­" I don''t know what my sister is talking about. "


    Shen Xijun was even more sure about it now. She clenched the former''s hand tightly and said while gnashing her teeth, "It really is you! Zhao Pingqing, how dare you!"


    "I... I didn''t. " Zhao Pingqing''s face was deathly pale as beads of sweat appeared on her forehead. Her wrist that was being gripped by Shen Xijun looked as if it was about to break. It was unknown where she got this much strength from.


    "You don''t admit it?" Shen Xijun sneered and suddenly released her hand. She didn''t wait for Zhao Ping to calm down. Her gloomy and cold voice sounded next to her ear, "Cut her hair. I''ll see if she''ll say it!"


    Zhao Pingqing turned pale with fright. He knew that Shen Xijun was a proud and arrogant person, but she didn''t expect her to cut her hair. No matter what, she was still a noble son of the Marquis.


    A''Zi''s face changed. Although it wouldn''t hurt to cut his hair, his hair would still be a woman''s life in this Zhou, so unless his hair was cut off, it definitely wouldn''t be cut off. If he really did cut off Zhao Pingqing''s hair in such a large crowd, he wouldn''t need to see anyone else, not to mention getting married.


    A''Zi summoned up the courage to persuade her, "Zong Ji, this ¡­ This might not be a good idea, maybe... It really has nothing to do with Miss Zhao! "


    Shen Xijun glared at her and indifferently said, "After following me for a few years, your eyesight hasn''t grown that much. You seem to have quite the guts. Do you want me to cut off your hair as well?"


    "This servant doesn''t dare!" Ah Zi hurriedly bowed her head in apology. "This servant will go find the scissors right now!"


    "No!" Elder sister doesn''t want it! " Zhao Pingqing was so scared that her face turned pale and she was about to cry.


    Shen Xijun remained unmoved and urged Ah Zi and the others to look for the scissors. A short while later, Ah Zi came over with a handful of copper scissors.


    Shen Xijun didn''t take the scissors from Ah Zi. She immediately ordered, "Go, cut all of them for me. Not a single one is left!"


    "Sectmaster has shown mercy!" "Sectmaster, please be merciful!" The two maids kneeled on the ground and begged for mercy as they faced Ah Zi, who was walking slowly towards them.

 C172

    No matter how much Zi slowed down, he was only a few steps away from Zhao Pingqing after all. He sighed.


    "Please forgive me, Miss Zhao." After saying so, she took the scissors and cut Zhao Pingqing''s head off. Zhao Pingqing screamed and fell to the ground. She was covered with snow. She cried, "No! Sister Chen, please spare me! I won''t dare to do it again!"


    After signalling Zi to retreat, Shen Xijun looked down at Zhao Pingqing''s tear-stained face and said, "You''re finally willing to admit it?"


    Zhao Pingqing sobbed, "I ¡­" "I just don''t want my sister to use her loyalty in the future. I will regret it in the future. I am doing this for my sister''s good!"


    "For my own good?" Shen Xijun sneered, "Doesn''t this mean that I have to thank you? "Zhao Pingqing!"


    "What I said was the truth, as if there was a lie, then ¡­"


    "Shut up!" Shen Xijun glared at her fiercely, "Do you think that I would still believe you even at this point? For my own good? "Zhao Pingqing, do you think I am a three year old boy?"


    "I ¡­" "It''s been ten years. I''ve known you for almost ten years now, but I didn''t know that you would be so scheming, like this, in front of others, like this. Zhao Pingqing, you sure are capable!"


    "No, that''s not it." Zhao Pingqing shook her head with all her might. "King Rui never had any feelings for his sister. Even if he married her, he wouldn''t be happy. I don''t want my sister to regret it in the future."


    Shen Xijun bent over and pinched her sharp chin. With a ferocious look, he said, "Are you really afraid that I will regret it, or do you have some sort of ulterior motive?" Her face suddenly changed. She looked at Zhao Pingqing and said, "I remember you are seventeen this year, right?"


    After Zhao Pingqing nodded, she spoke word by word, "Ordinary people get engaged when they are 15 or 16 years old, but you ¡­" "Ping Qing, there''s no news at all."


    Zhao Pingqing clutched her clothes and said in panic, "I ¡­" I''m not in a hurry, and mother can''t bear for me to get married so early, so she thought ¡­ Stay at home for two more years. "


    "Is that so?" These two words were filled with doubt, but a familiar voice came from behind, "Zong Ji, what are you doing?"


    Shen Xijun turned around and saw a forty year old green-clothed female standing not far away. She frowned, "Aunt Chun? Why are you here? "


    Chun Qu bent down and smiled. "Your servant came out with Princess Hua-Yang to offer her some incense. Coincidentally, I ran into Zong Ji halfway." Not far from her, there was a carriage with a green roof and a red curtain. The word "Ping Yang" was written on the lanterns hanging on both sides of the carriage.


    "Why did Miss Zhao fall to the ground? Quickly get up, be careful of catching a cold." "Thank you, aunt!" She stepped forward to help Zhao Pingqing up.


    Chun Chun handed over the handkerchief and said warmly, "Such a beautiful face. It''s filled with tears. Hurry and wipe it." She had followed Princess Pingyang for so many years that it was impossible for her not to see the problem. However, there were some things that it was better not to expose them.


    However, Shen Xijun did not think like that. She snatched the handkerchief away and coldly said, "Why are you being so courteous to her? It''s better if you catch a cold. Let her properly think about herself."


    Zhao Pingqing''s tears that she had stopped fell down again. Chun Chun smiled apologetically, "Isn''t Zong Ji the best person to you? Why are you suddenly angry?"


    Shen Xijun snorted and did not say anything. At this moment, a pleasant voice came from the carriage that was stopped not too far away, "My lord, Pingqing, both of you come over."


    Shen Xijun and Zhao Pingqing didn''t dare to hesitate in the face of Princess Pingyang''s summons. They both stepped forward and bowed, while one of them lifted the curtain slightly to reveal half of her dignified face, "What happened to you two?"


    Zhao Pingqing spoke first, "To reply to the princess, I had a small misunderstanding with my sister. But now, I am fine." After a brief pause, she continued, "It''s been a long time since we''ve had peace. I''m afraid my parents are missing something. If there''s nothing else, we''ll leave first."


    Princess Pingyang''s eyes lit up as she looked at her and said gently, "Alright, let''s go back quickly."


    How could Shen Xijun be willing to comply? She stomped her feet and said, "Mother!"


    Princess Pingyang ignored her and said to Zhao Pingqing, "Go on."


    "Thank you, wangfei." Zhao Pingqing didn''t dare to look at Shen Xijun. She hurriedly left with her two maids.


    Seeing them leave, Shen Xijun was angry and anxious as she said, "Mother, you don''t know how hateful Zhao Pingqing is. You can''t just let him go like this!"


    Princess Pingyang''s face turned dark. "You mean you want to continue making a fool of yourself?"


    Shen Xijun pouted and said, "Even if she makes a fool of herself, it''s still her!"


    "Alright!" Princess Pingyang lightly rebuked him, "Get on the carriage. Tell mother what happened. If she really does go through the motions, mother will take it back for you."


    Dongfang Zhi and the rest did not know what happened next. After they arrived at King Rui''s mansion, Mu Qianxue brought Xia Yue to the East District. Unexpectedly, Dongfang Zhi also followed them over.


    After they entered the main hall, served tea and boiled a charcoal brazier, Xia Yue tactfully pulled Xu Li and the others away, leaving the two of them to talk in private.


    Mu Qianxue was the first to break the silence. "Your Highness shouldn''t have treated the young mistress of the Prosperity Sect like that."


    "According to the princess'' wishes, I should happily accept this marriage, right?" The gaze that landed on Mu Qianxue was filled with grief and disappointment.


    "But this is the empress dowager''s arranged marriage, so the prince can''t refuse." Mu Qianxue''s eyes drooped as she stared at her pure white fingers. The silver tassels hanging from the pearl hairpin swayed slightly on her temples.


    "No matter who arranged the marriage, I would never marry Shen Xijun!" Dongfang Wenyi spoke with determination.


    Mu Qianxue raised her eyes and stared at him, "Is Your Highness the result of a decree? The grand concubine, the ninth king, the trusted aides in the army, and even the people in Prince Rui''s house don''t have their lives? "


    The hall quieted down, and only the occasional sound of coal exploding could be heard from the charcoal brazier. The weak sunlight shone through the white paper window onto Dongfang Zhi''s body. "What about you? Do you want me to marry her?"


    Mu Qianxue''s fingertips trembled, and in the next moment, she had already tucked them into her wide sleeves. She calmly said, "The position of the Chang Rong Sect''s young mistress is honorable, and she has also received the favor of the empress dowager. She is the most compatible with Your Highness."


    Dongfang Zi didn''t let this tiny movement go. He spat out three words from his cold lips. "You''re lying!"


    "Everything Qianxue said was from the bottom of my heart, and she did not lie to you."


    Dongfang Yi walked up to her and said seriously, "If that''s really the case, then look at me and say what you just said again!"


    The unconcealed emotions in his eyes caused ripples to form in Mu Qianxue''s calm heart. She knew what Dongfang Zhi wanted, but ¡­ She couldn''t respond!

 C173

    Mu Qianxue closed her eyes and forced herself to calm down. She spoke word by word as she raised her eyes, "Your Highness and the Prosperity Sect are a perfect match made in heaven. Qianxue ¡­ Congratulations, Your Highness! "


    "I don''t believe it!" Dongfang Qing repeatedly shook his head. Suddenly, he grabbed onto Mu Qianxue''s arms and said excitedly, "This is not what you''re thinking, definitely not!"


    "Prince ¡­" Without waiting for Mu Qianxue to say anything, Dongfang Qing continued, "No matter how much Shen Xijun pestered me, you are always the only one I want to marry. Qianxue, do you have feelings for me?"


    The last sentence broke the tranquility of Mu Qianxue''s heart once again. It was even more intense than before, and her emotions ¡­ Did she really have feelings for Dongfang Yan? Just like how she was proud and in love with Xiao Ruo all those years ago?


    Mu Qianxue''s silence made Dongfang Zhi rejoice. She cheerfully held her ice-cold hands that were folded in her wide sleeves. "Snowy."


    "Even if you really have feelings for her, so what? I am very clear on Empress Dowager Wei''s character, once you dare to disobey the decree, she will definitely not let you go. In the middle of the night, you will fall from being a prince of the first rank to a prisoner."


    Dongfang Bing said without the slightest hesitation, "As long as I can be with you, I''m willing to give up everything." The emotion in his eyes was as thick as water. "Find a valley where no one is around and build a wooden house. Make a small bluestone path with your morning bell and evening drum. It will be as peaceful as usual."


    "Morning bell, evening drum, calm like the wind ¡­" Mu Qianxue muttered these words. Once upon a time, she had the same thought, but was killed by the blood and butcher''s blade!


    Seeing that Mu Qianxue''s heart had been moved, Dongfang Yi hurriedly said, "Yes, I will treat you well for the rest of my life. Qianxue, believe me!"


    Mu Qianxue regained her senses and asked in a low voice, "Then what about the grand imperial concubine and the nine kings?"


    "We can take mufei and Ninth Brother with us." Before she finished speaking, Mu Qianxue had already caught up to him, "Then King Rui''s Mansion still has those trusted aides of the military. Does the Prince want to take them all with him?"


    Dongfang Shan had expected that she would ask this question. He immediately said, "If it really comes to that, I will think of a way to ensure their safety."


    Mu Qianxue shook her head and said, "It''s useless. With your strength right now, you simply cannot protect them."


    Dongfang Gu gritted his teeth and said, "Do you want me to think of a way for your mother to take back her orders and let you stay with me?"


    A sigh escaped from Mu Qianxue''s cherry lips, "Your Highness should know that Your Majesty promised Envoy Xi Chu that in the end, I will not marry anyone else. "I''m sorry!"


    It wasn''t that Mu Qianxue didn''t know of his deep emotions, but ¡­ To miss is to miss, to never return.


    She slowly and firmly brushed away Dongfang Gu''s hands and said in a low voice, "In this life, it is our fate that we will be together. If there is a next life, I will definitely grant you that wish!"


    It was clear that the house was burning with charcoal and the sea as warm as spring. However, Dongfang Zhi felt as if he had been thrown into a world of ice and snow, and not a single strand of warmth could be felt.


    He slowly clenched his hands that were no longer warm and said in a hoarse voice, "Regardless of whether you are willing to be with me or not, I will not marry Shen Xijun. She ¡ª is not worthy!"


    Without waiting for Mu Qianxue to speak, he had already opened the door and walked out. Looking at his figure that had submerged into the cold wind, Mu Qianxue''s chest was exceptionally heavy.


    She owed Dongfang Wenshui a debt that she probably wouldn''t be able to repay in this life ¡­


    Not long ago, Zhao Pingqing came back crying. There were dark red bruises on her wrist and chin. She was obviously hurt, but no matter who asked, she wouldn''t say a single word. She just shut herself in her room and cried.


    Master Zhao and her wife were worried about their daughter. They interrogated the two maids who had gone out with Zhao Pingqing. Only then did they learn what had happened. They sighed.


    Madame Zhao''s heart ached for her daughter as she berated her, "This Shen Xijun, not only does she usually act in a domineering manner, she even dares to humiliate people on the streets like this. Master Hou, you have to avenge Ping Qing."


    Marquis Zhao sighed and said, "I would like to make the decision, but tell me, what can I do? "The Zhao family has long been different from the past. A man of Pingqing''s status as a man could have built a family and revived it, but she is still a woman. A hundred years from now, I won''t even be able to protect this marquis who was passed down from my ancestors."


    Even though she was also a marquis like Wei Jin, the Marquis Zhao only had a casual position with no real power. She couldn''t even compare to Wei Jin. Otherwise, why would Zhao Pingqing stay behind Shen Xijun all day to curry favor with her?


    Madame Zhao thought of her own matters and sighed. "Then according to Master''s intentions, shall we let this matter go just like that?"


    "Even if that doesn''t count, so be it. Behind the Prosperous Sect is the Pingyang Mansion and the empress dowager. No matter which one, we cannot afford to offend them." With that, Master Zhao said, "Go cook a few dishes that you love to eat and personally send them to her. If you comfort her a little more, she should be fine."


    "That''s the only way." Madame Zhao was about to head to the kitchen when a servant rushed in. She spoke with some trepidation, "Reporting to Madam Hou, Princess Pingyang and the Prosperous Faction are here."


    "What are they doing here?" Madame Zhao asked in surprise.


    "This little one doesn''t know. I have already disembarked from the carriage." After signalling for the servants to leave, Madame Zhao frowned, "Could it be that Princess Pingyang brought Ji Ning to apologize when she found out that she had done something wrong?"


    Master Zhao shook his head, "Princess Pingyang is the one who protects her the most. Even if she were big, she wouldn''t have come to apologize, much less for such a small matter." Although he was mediocre and didn''t do anything, he still had a bit of eyesight.


    "Since it''s not an apology, what''s she doing here? It can''t be a scolding, can it?"


    Marquis Zhao also couldn''t figure out their intentions, so he reminded them, "Be careful of what you say later. Don''t let them catch us talking."


    Although Madame Zhao was a bit unhappy, she still agreed. The two of them walked to the door and bowed towards the richly dressed Princess Pingyang. "Greetings, Princess Consort. Prince''s wife, Wan An."


    Princess Pingyang raised her hand and said with a smile, "You are too polite, no need to be polite." As she spoke, she shot a glance at Shen Xijun who was standing to the side, "Why aren''t you bowing?" Seeing that she had spoken, Shen Xijun had no choice but to reluctantly bend her knee as a form of respect.


    After welcoming them to the main hall and sitting them down, the servant served them some tea. Princess Pingyang took a sip and said with raised eyebrows, "It''s a top-grade Jade Net Spring, not inferior to Imperial Palace Tea. I didn''t expect that there would be such good tea leaves in the Residence of Zhao."


    Marquis Zhao looked proud. "The empress gave you this tea when you first entered the palace for your worship. There''s still a can left. If esteemed wangfei likes it, I''ll get someone to bring it back for you."


    Princess Pingyang said with a smile, "So it is the old Chen tea. No wonder there is an ancient flavor to the tea." With that, she put down the cup of tea and coldly said, "Thank you for your kind intentions, Master Zhao. But I don''t drink old tea, so today is already an exception."

 C174

    Master Zhao was trying to please the Princess of Pingyang, but to his surprise, his face turned pale. He was holding the tea in his hand, not knowing whether to drink or not. His face was full of embarrassment.


    Madam Zhao was not happy to see her master humiliated. However, as the Princess of Pingyang, she dared not offend her. She ordered someone to bring her a new cup of tea and asked, "May I know why you are here today?"


    Princess Pingyang smiled, the beads at her sides collided with each other as she said in a melodious voice, "Nothing much, I just heard that there was a quarrel between the two children, so I brought Xijun to apologize to you, this child, has been spoiled bad by me and the prince since childhood, once you start having a good temper, you don''t care about it, you don''t care about the severity, it makes me feel wronged, I feel really sorry for you."


    Marquis Zhao was flattered by Princess Pingyang''s words. He quickly said, "Princess, you are being too serious. The two children are in an awkward situation, so there''s no need to worry."


    "A mistake is a mistake." Princess Pingyang''s gaze turned toward Shen Xijun, who was playing with the jade on her waist. She said, "Why aren''t you quickly asking Master Zhao and Madam Zhao to apologize?"


    Shen Xijun pouted and did not move. Previously, she was already full of unwillingness to be bowed to the Zhao Family members. Now, she was even more unwilling to apologize and admit her mistakes.


    Marquis Zhao waved his hand. "It''s just a small matter. It''s all in the past now, so don''t make things difficult for Zong Ji anymore."


    Princess Pingyang ignored him. She stared at Shen Xijun and said, "You don''t even want to listen to your mother''s words?"


    This time, Princess Pingyang''s tone was a lot more serious than before. Shen Xijun was still a bit afraid of her, but her eyes were filled with tears. She kneeled down and said, "This prince doesn''t know anything. Please forgive me."


    "Zong Ji''s words are too serious." Marquis Zhao and his wife hurriedly helped her up. However, this way, most of the feelings they had in their hearts had disappeared.


    After Shen Xijun returned, Princess Pingyang looked around and smiled. "Why isn''t there any peace? Are you still angry at me?"


    Madame Zhao hastened to say, "How could that be? She''s just in her room and doesn''t know that esteemed wangfei and Zong Ji have arrived." After saying that, she stood up and said, "I''ll go call Pingqing over right now."


    Madame Zhao walked all the way to Zhao Qingping''s room in the east wing room. After forcing the door open, she came to Zhao Pingqing, who was crying on the table, and told him everything that had happened in the main hall while stroking her twitching back. She then said, "Mother knows that you have been wronged, but Princess Pingyang has personally come with Chang Rong Sect to apologize. The Pingyang Mansion is not something we can offend. "


    Zhao Pingqing raised her tear-stained face and looked at Lady Zhao. After a while, she nodded and choked with sobs, "I will listen to mother."


    "Good boy." Madame Zhao nodded with satisfaction and used a handkerchief to wipe her tears away. She dragged her all the way to the main hall. Even though she still felt wronged, Zhao Pingqing still obediently bowed to her.


    Princess Pingyang waved her over. She looked at her carefully and said amiably, "Look at those red and swollen eyes. They must have been crying. It''s so painful."


    Zhao Pingqing looked at Shen Xijun, who had a stern expression on her face, and said quietly, "Actually, Big Sister Shen was not wrong in reprimanding me earlier. There is something wrong with Pingqing."


    Princess Pingyang smiled. After motioning for her to return to Lady Zhao''s side, she caressed her fragrant dress and said, "Since you''ve finished your thing, it''s time to talk about something else."


    The Zhao couple looked at each other and asked doubtfully, "May I ask, wangfei, what else do you want?"


    Princess Pingyang took Shen Xijun''s hand and patted her gently, "This daughter of mine has been spoiled since she was young. Whether it was me or the empress dowager, they all doted on her and didn''t want her to suffer any grievances. This made her extremely pure in character, making her unable to conceal her wickedness, and even less able to understand the sinister principles of the human heart.


    Marquis Zhao wasn''t sure why she had suddenly said these words. He carefully smiled apologetically and said, "The status of the Prosperous Court''s chief is honorable. Who would dare to scheme against her?"


    "I thought so too. It was only now that I realized that there was actually someone who was so daring." Although Princess Pingyang''s carefully described face still had a smile plastered on it, her phoenix eyes were as cold as autumn frost, and there was no trace of a smile in them.


    Marquis Zhao vaguely sensed that something was amiss and asked with a slight worry, "Princess, where did you come from?"


    Princess Pingyang said coldly, "Since when did Marquis Zhao learn to ask such questions?"


    Marquis Zhao''s voice trembled slightly. "The wangfei''s words ¡­" "Where do you want to start?"


    Madame Zhao continued, "That''s right, Old Master and I don''t know anything."


    Princess Pingyang smiled coldly. She turned to Zhao Pingqing, who was biting her lips. "What about you? You don''t know either?"


    Zhao Pingqing was shaking. She looked at Princess Pingyang timidly. "I don''t know. Please tell me."


    Seeing her like this, Shen Xijun couldn''t help but be angered. She frowned as she walked up and scolded, "Stop acting pitiful here. Let me tell you ¡­"


    "Cherish the king!" Princess Pingyang glanced at her and interrupted, "How do I usually teach you? You have no sense of propriety, so why aren''t you leaving?"


    Shen Xijun was burning with anger, how could she be willing to back down now? "I''m not wrong, she ¡­"


    Princess Pingyang''s face turned cold as she shouted, "Have you forgotten what I said to you before we left?!"


    A trace of hesitation flashed across Shen Xijun''s face. After remaining silent for a while, she retreated. However, her resentful gaze never left Shen Xijun''s body, causing the latter to feel uncomfortable all over.


    After settling this small conflict, Princess Pingyang flicked her fingernails that were painted with magenta cardamom and continued, "I have a straightforward personality, so there are not many people that I have to deal with. I have always treated you as my daughter, and I have never forgotten to prepare a copy for you. Ping Qing, is what I said true?"


    Zhao Pingqing felt lucky. Her bright ears were shaking on her white neck. "Princess has been peaceful all her life. I will remember her."


    "I''ll remember this for the rest of my life ¡­" Princess Pingyang smiled. She waved her sleeves with complicated patterns and said, "Pingyang, you still talk so well that no one will notice you. No wonder you tricked me too."


    Zhao Pingqing was flustered. She shook his head and said, "What do you mean by that? I have never lied to you before."


    Madame Zhao couldn''t help but say, "That''s right. Pingqing never lies or lies. Imperial Concubine, you must have misunderstood."

 C175

    "Misunderstanding?" Princess Pingyang restrained the remaining smile on her face and said coldly, "The empress dowager knew that you and King Rui are in love with each other, and was willing to marry Qin Jin to a good extent, so she ordered the two of them to marry. The empress dowager knew that Zhao Pingqing didn''t tell King Rui beforehand, so she wanted to give him a pleasant surprise; but when Zhao Pingqing found out, she went up to King Rui and tried to sow discord between them, causing him to misunderstand you and refuse to marry you.


    Zhao Pingqing was scared by her words. She hurriedly said, "No, it''s not like that."


    "It isn''t?" Princess Pingyang sneered, "Have you never been to King Rui''s Palace or told King Rui about the wedding before?"


    "I... I did say that, but I did not sow discord. Zhao Pingqing was so anxious that tears were about to fall.


    The Zhao couple were infuriated as they heard this. Shen Xijun was the one who begged the empress dowager to forcefully give them the marriage, but when the Princess of Pingyang spoke of it, it became a mutual love. What apology? They were here to denounce him.


    Madame Zhao''s heart ached for her daughter as she spoke. "Wangfei, please calm your anger. Pingqing was born of me. I know her personality well. She definitely won''t do anything that could backstab you."


    Princess Pingyang spoke without hesitation, "According to you, I have wronged Zhao Pingqing, haven''t I?"


    Madame Zhao dared not offend him too much. She smiled apologetically and said, "That''s not what I meant, it''s just that ¡­"


    "Enough!" Princess Pingyang cut him off coldly. She looked at the terrified Zhao Hou and said, "Master Zhao, what do you think we should do about this?"


    Marquis Zhao quickly stood up and carefully considered his words before cupping his hands and saying, "My daughter was insensible at the moment and did something wrong. I am here to apologize to the wangfei on her behalf, and I hope Lady Wangfei will be magnanimous. When Zongji and King Rui get married, I will definitely prepare a generous gift to congratulate you."


    He tried his best to lower his head, hoping that this would be a small matter or a small matter. It was a pity that Princess Pingyang didn''t want to do that, otherwise she wouldn''t have come here.


    "No wonder Zhao Pingqing dared to act so recklessly. She doesn''t even care about our Pingyang Mansion. She has the protection of Master Zhao."


    Marquis Zhao thought quickly and thought of another way, "How about I bring Ping Qing to King Rui''s mansion and explain everything in front of King Rui to resolve the misunderstanding?"


    Princess Pingyang said coldly, "Don''t you know that it''s easy to resolve a grudge?" If it were so easy to solve, there wouldn''t be so many misunderstandings in the world. "


    Even after he had told her two methods, she rejected him. Marquis Zhao could do nothing but say, "Then ¡­" "According to Princess Hua-Yang, what should we do?"


    Princess Pingyang held the flowers by her temples and suddenly stood up. "Since Master Zhao doesn''t have the sincerity to resolve this matter, then I can only report to the empress dowager and ask her to uphold justice for the Empress Dowager."


    Hearing this, Marquis Zhao panicked and quickly blocked her way. "Princess, please wait. I ¡­" "I ¡­" He gritted his teeth and said ruthlessly, "But Princess, I will do as I''ve said. I won''t hesitate to do so."


    Princess Pingyang stared at him and said, "Really?"


    "I would never dare to lie to an imperial concubine." Marquis Zhao knew very well that if he wanted to protect the Zhao Family from danger, he had to do as she said. Otherwise, if this disturbance got in front of the empress dowager, all of the Zhao Family''s remaining assets would be destroyed by him.


    Princess Pingyang gave him a sidelong glance. "Alright, I''m not an unreasonable person. Since Zhao Pingqing has ill intentions and wants to spoil the marriage, then ¡­" "One report, one report."


    Lady Zhao''s heart skipped a beat as she asked, "What wangfei means is ¡­"


    Princess Pingyang looked out the window at the sun shining brightly. She said with a smile that was not a smile, "After the new year, I will be 18 years old. It''s time to get married. Otherwise, it won''t be good to keep old lady Cheng."


    "Tomorrow, I will go find a matchmaker to book the marriage for Pingqing."


    Zhao Pingqing''s eyes were turning red. This was her life''s work, and she could only let others decide what she wanted to do. She didn''t even have the right to interrupt. It was so fair.


    Princess Pingyang smiled. "What those matchmakers said isn''t true. How can we believe them? If we miss a peaceful life, we will regret it forever." After a slight pause, she said, "I have a pretty good candidate on my side. He''s from an aristocratic family, has read a lot of poetry, and is an upright and honest man.


    "Don''t know ¡­" Which young master is this? " Marquis Zhao trembled as he asked this. He prayed that things would not go as he thought.


    Noticing the Zhao Family''s gaze, the Princess of Pingyang slowly spat out seven words, "Light Chariot General Xu Jingzhi."


    Madame Zhao''s eyelids twitched, and she immediately said, "Ping Qing cannot marry him."


    Shen Xijun glared at her and said unhappily, "When will it be up to you to decide?"


    Princess Pingyang didn''t think so. She smiled and said, "What, are you not satisfied with Commander Xu?" His ancestors were the founders of the Great Zhou Empire, and although he was not directly related, he was also the closest of all the other branches.


    Xu, Li, Nangong, and Wei were the people who helped the Great Ancestor take down the Great Zhou River. However, Xu Li''s and Ding Busheng''s bloodline had been cut off twenty years ago, leaving only the side branch. Xu Jingzhi was a side branch of the Xu family.


    Madame Zhao forced out a smile. "It''s just as esteemed wangfei said. Lieutenant Xu''s status is honorable. Let''s clear it up ¡­" Not worthy of him. "


    Although she did not go out much, she knew that Xu Jingzhi was a man who had nothing better to do than go from the rank of third rank commander-in-chief to the position of a commander-in-chief. She could not accept that this man liked to go to the fireworks grounds, that he relied on the property left behind by his ancestors, that he often went to every famous brothel or school, that he had several concubines in his family, that he was a lecherous man, and that many people in Nanjing called him a loser.


    In the end, the Xu family had no choice but to arrange a foreign marriage for him. In the end, before the marriage, his character was discovered by the other party, and in a fit of anger, he broke off the engagement. After that, they never discussed the marriage again, which caused his parents to worry.


    [If Zhao Pingqing were to marry her, her life would be ruined. Lady Zhao is just a daughter. How could she let others spoil her?]


    There is no need for Lady Zhao to be so humble. The Xu Family is not some snobbish clan that would underestimate the peace and quiet because of this. Moreover, I am still here.

 C176

    "We appreciate your good intentions, but Young Master Xu and Pingqing aren''t suitable for each other." Although Madam Zhao''s expression was humble, her attitude was abnormally resolute. She had no intention of letting the matter go.


    Princess Pingyang held the round pearl inlaid on her armor and said blandly, "It seems like Lady Zhao doesn''t understand the current situation. Is it appropriate ¡­" It''s not up to you. "


    "Ping Qing is my daughter. With this little power, I think I still have some power as my mother." With that said, Madame Zhao cast a look at Marquis Zhao, hinting for him to help her out. She must make Princess Pingyang give up on this idea.


    "Esteemed wangfei ¡­" Marquis Zhao had only said two words when Princess Pingyang cut him off, "Master Hou said that you will do as I say. You will do as I say. So soon as I say it, you will go back on your word?"


    "I don''t dare, but it''s a matter of life and death, I can''t... "I can''t ¡­" He typed the last few words on the tip of his tongue and said with difficulty, "Such child''s play."


    Princess Pingyang used her tea to cover the foam floating on top of the green tea. She expressionlessly said, "Your daughter''s life can''t be played, but my daughter can. Master Zhao, your calculations are really good."


    "Wangfei misunderstands, I ¡­"


    "Alright!" Princess Pingyang took a sip of her tea, interrupting him once more in the midst of the mist. "Then it''s decided. When the time comes, I''ll go to the palace and ask the empress dowager to bestow the marriage on her. This is the supreme glory of your Zhao Mansion."


    Hearing this, the Marquis Zhao panicked. Once the empress dowager gave the order, the marriage would be a foregone conclusion. Zhao Pingqing had to marry Xu Jingzhi.


    Shen Xijun felt that they were not sad enough and added oil to the fire, "The Zhao manor has fallen for so long, it''s truly not easy to obtain such a glorious sight once."


    "Elder sister!" Zhao Pingqing came to Shen Xijun and said with tears in her eyes, "Do you have to do this to me?"


    This sentence instantly ignited Shen Xijun''s anger. She glared at him and said, "You still have the nerve to ask me. Zhao Pingqing, I treated you as a sister in vain. You actually schemed against me. If I didn''t expose you today, how long would you be hiding this from me?"


    Zhao Pingqing was crying. "I have never schemed against my sister. I didn''t even think about it. I did it for my sister''s own good!"


    Shen Xijun held back the urge to slap her face and coldly said, "You''re still spouting nonsense even at this time. Zhao Pingqing, I''ve known you for ten years. I''m afraid you''ve never said a single sincere word to me!"


    "It''s not like that." "I know King Rui doesn''t like you. Even if you forced him to marry you under the orders of the empress dowager, he still doesn''t like you, even more than that. Sister, there is no happiness in such a marriage, other than the title of the imperial concubine!"


    Every word Zhao Pingqing said hit the sore spot of Shen Xijun the most. It made her jump up and down. She spoke with a high-pitched voice, "Zhao Pingqing, what right do you have to meddle in my business!"


    "You''re my big sister, I ¡­"


    "Elder sister?" Shen Xijun was so angry that she started laughing. She pointed at Zhao Pingqing''s forehead and said, "The biggest mistake in my life is to treat you as my sister. Zhao Pingqing, you lied to me so much!"


    There were nails marks on Zhao Pingqing''s forehead. She endured the pain and said, "Sister, I am serious ¡­"


    "Enough!" Shen Xijun interrupted her with a stern voice. Her eyes were as cold as the snow outside. "I won''t believe a single word you''ve said. Not a single word!"


    "Elder sister ¡­" Before Zhao Pingqing could finish, Shen Xijun had already brushed her sleeves and arrived in front of Princess Pingyang. "Mother, let''s go to the palace now and ask the empress dowager to decree Zhao Pingqing''s marriage!"


    Marquis Zhao turned pale with fright and hurried forward, "Zong Ji, hold on!"


    "Scram!" Shen Xijun pushed him away. Madam Zhao supported Zhao Hou, who was staggering as she angrily said, "Don''t go too far!"


    She hadn''t talked about the Princess of Pingyang since then. When she heard Lady Zhao''s words, she expressionlessly said, "If Zhao Pingqing hadn''t been delusional and wanted to get something that she wasn''t worthy of, she would have brought it upon herself. I will only take care of her, it is already lenient. If you keep talking, don''t blame me for not showing mercy!"


    Madame Zhao wanted to continue arguing with her, but Marquis Zhao held her back. He shook his head and signaled her to stop. With Princess Pingyang''s domineering nature, it would only be them who would suffer if she continued.


    While Zhao Ping was sobbing, Princess Pingyang stood up and said, "Pitiful king, let''s go."


    "Yes." Shen Xijun''s heart was filled with joy. If she dared to spoil her marriage, she would make Zhao Pingqing pay for the rest of her life in the coming decades!


    Before she left, she opened her cherry red lips and spat on Zhao Pingqing''s face. "A toad wants to eat the meat of a swan! Are you even worthy of that!"


    "They... "They ¡­" Madame Zhao was so angry that her body was shaking. She pointed at the two princesses and couldn''t say a word for a long time. The Zhao Family had been through a lot in recent years, but they had never been humiliated like this.


    After Madam Zhao recovered her breath, she said tearfully, "Master Hou, hurry and think of a way. You can''t let Ping Qing really marry that wastrel from the Xu family."


    Marquis Zhao slumped into his chair and said sorrowfully, "There''s the empress dowager behind them. What can I do?"


    At these words, Madame Zhao''s tears fell even more fiercely. "Then do you plan to just watch as they ruin this peaceful life of theirs?" That''s our only daughter! "


    Marquis Zhao threw up his hands and said, "Then what do you want me to do?"


    Madame Zhao was at a loss for words. After a while, she wiped away her tears and said, "Otherwise ¡­" We also went to the palace to beg Her Majesty, perhaps it would be useful. "


    Marquis Zhao snorted disdainfully at her words. "Easier said than done. Princess Pingyang is the empress dowager''s younger sister. Do you think the empress dowager will listen to us?"


    "Then... Is there really no other way? " When she thought of how her daughter, whom she had painstakingly raised, was going to marry such a extravagant, wasteful man, Madame Zhao''s heart felt as if it had been cut by a knife.


    Marquis Zhao sighed. "We can only beg Princess Pingyang after her anger has subsided. Fortunately, it is late and the sky is still covered with snow. It shouldn''t be too late to go to the palace." He then said angrily, "Pingqing is the same. Tell King Rui what he''s doing for no reason. He''s asking for trouble."


    His words made Madame Zhao think of what Princess Pingyang had said before she left. She asked hesitantly, "Do you like King Rui?"


    Marquis Zhao was startled. "There''s actually such a thing?"


    "I don''t know either, but after listening to Princess Pingyang''s words, it seems like that''s the meaning behind them." She wanted to ask Zhao Pingqing about it, but Zhao Pingqing was nowhere to be seen in the hall. She just found out that she had gone back when she asked the servants.

 C177

    The Zhao couple rushed to the room of the east yard. They saw Zhao Pingqing''s two maids standing outside the room, knocking on the door with anxiousness written all over their faces.


    Madame Zhao hurried over and asked, "What happened?"


    The maid bowed and said worriedly, "Reporting to Madam, the moment Miss returned, she locked herself in her room. No matter how the servants knocked, they refused to open the door."


    Madame Zhao hurried forward to knock on the door. "Pingqing, it''s Father and Mother. Hurry and open the door."


    Marquis Zhao stepped forward and said, "What Princess Pingyang said just now was just a moment of anger. She didn''t really want you to marry Xu Jingzhi. Father will go to the Pingyang Kingdom later. Don''t worry."


    "No matter how powerful the Pingyang Mansion is, we can''t do it with one hand. We will definitely think of something." No matter how hard they tried to shout, they didn''t get a response from Zhao Pingqing. Instead, there came a sound of something heavy falling on the floor.


    When the door opened, Madame Zhao cried out in alarm. Her face was as pale as the snow that had yet to melt behind her. If it weren''t for the maid''s support, she would have fallen to the ground by now.


    A pair of feet wearing white embroidered shoes were stamping in the air. A white silk ribbon was wrapped around Zhao Ping''s neck. The latter''s eyes had already turned white, and his tongue was sticking out. It was a scary sight.


    Master Zhao reacted first. He didn''t have time to shout for help. He rushed up and grabbed Zhao Pingqing''s legs. The servants also reacted. They went up to Zhao Pingqing and saved him. They carefully laid him on the ground.


    Madame Zhao stepped forward and held the unconscious Zhao Pingqing, saying with tears in her eyes, "Pingqing! Ping Qing, wake up quickly. Don''t scare your mother, wake up quickly! " The couple were over a hundred years old, but they could only have this kind of daughter. They had treated her like a jewel in their palm since childhood, and with great difficulty, they raised her up.


    Zhao Pingqing finally woke up. She didn''t say anything. She just looked at the Zhao couple and kept crying.


    Marquis Zhao said with some lingering fear, "Why are you so silly? What can''t be resolved? You must take this dead end."


    "My daughter would rather die than marry Xu Jingzhi." The red marks on her neck caused her voice to become hoarse, and her face was covered with wriggling tears.


    "Father knows, father knows everything." Marquis Zhao could not help crying as well.


    "It''s my daughter''s fault for provoking Shen Xijun and causing my parents to suffer. I''m sorry."


    "Silly girl, we''re family. Why do you need to say such words?" Madam Zhao signaled her servant to help Zhao Pingqing to lie down on the bed. She held Zhao Pingqing''s warm hand and said seriously, "Pingqing, I have something to ask you. You have to answer honestly."


    Zhao Pingqing looked at her for a while and gathered up her courage. She said, "Mother, you don''t need to ask. Shen Xijun is right. Your daughter really does like King Rui."


    Madame Zhao shook her head and said in pain, "Child, why aren''t you telling me about such a big matter?"


    Zhao Pingqing said hoarsely, "Although my daughter likes Prince Rui, my daughter doesn''t have any extravagant hopes of marrying him. King Rui''s heart is already filled with Princess Xuanji, it''s not something my daughter can stop her; all this while, my daughter''s wish is for him to be happy; he doesn''t like Shen Xijun, he has never liked her, so my daughter knew that the empress dowager would bestow his marriage to Shen Xi, so she secretly told him about it."


    Madame Zhao suddenly understood, "The thing you said yesterday was to go see King Rui?"


    Zhao Pingqing nodded. "It''s not good for either King Rui or Shen Xijun. It''s a pity that Shen Xijun doesn''t understand."


    "If she knew, she wouldn''t have shamelessly come looking for us." "Master Hou, at least Concubine Zheng still has a bit of a relationship with us, why don''t we ¡­" Madame Zhao said unhappily. Ask her to help you think of a way? "


    "I know." Master Zhao answered. He turned to Zhao Pingqing, "Father and Mother will try their best to help you. But you must promise me that you will never do anything stupid again."


    Zhao Pingqing''s gaze was as cold as water. "It''s no use. Your daughter knows Shen Xi Jun''s mother''s character very well. She won''t stop until she reaches her goal. And the empress dowager doted on them very much. Even Zhengfei wouldn''t change anything."


    Madame Zhao comforted her, "Zheng Fei just so happens to be carrying a dragon embryo. Her words are much more important than before. Besides, the empress dowager isn''t an unreasonable person. She''ll definitely be fine." Even though she said that, she didn''t have much confidence in herself.


    Zhao Pingqing wiped away her tears and nodded. "Anyway, even if my daughter dies, I will never marry her."


    Madame Zhao held her shoulders tightly. "Mother knows that even if mother gave up her life, she wouldn''t let Princess Pingyang''s scheme succeed."


    The Zhao couple had spent the entire night with their matchmaker in Jinling City to find a few young men who were close to them and had never been married or of good character. They recorded all of this in their records, and the next morning, they prepared gifts and went to the palace to meet with Zheng Fei. They didn''t dare to openly speak of their feud with Princess Pingyang and could only excuse Zhao Pingqing''s growing older.


    Consort Zheng had been with her for many years, and even after the Zheng Family fell, she was still one of Dong Fang Qian''s favoured concubines. Naturally, her mind was not simple, and she quickly understood the problem, because under her questioning, the Zhao couple had no other choice but to mention the matter of the Princess of Pingyang; upon learning that the matter involved the Duke Ping Yang Mansion and Empress Dowager Wei, Zheng Fei did not dare to get involved, and so regardless of the Zhao couple''s pleas, they only refused.


    After they helplessly left the palace, the Zhao couple ran around again. Unfortunately, when they heard the two words'' Pingyang Kingdom '', they avoided it like snakes. Not to mention helping, they didn''t even want to talk to them for fear of attracting disaster.


    The news of Zhao Qingping''s impending marriage to Xu Jingzhi spread like wildfire, as if they had heard it with their own ears. The news spread like wildfire, making everyone feel as if they had heard it with their own eyes and ears.


    The couple was very angry. There were only a few people who knew about this. It was very likely that Princess Pingyang had sent someone to tell them about it. She had deliberately set this matter straight and ruined the peace for the rest of their lives.


    The only fortunate thing was that there was no marriage decree sent down from Ning Xiaoyao''s palace. They had also gone to Ning Xiaoyao''s palace to seek an audience with the empress dowager, but they couldn''t find her. They had no idea what she was planning.


    After begging for a while, they came to the Prince Rui''s mansion. Dongfang Yi was their last hope. If they still couldn''t do it, then Zhao Pingqing would have to marry Xu Jingzhi.


    When the Zhao couple arrived, Dongfang Gu was in the study discussing matters with Dongfang Shou and Mu Qianxue. After they chatted for awhile, they both sat down.

 C178

    Dongfang Ze leaned forward and said with a smile that wasn''t a smile, "I heard that two days ago, Zhao Hou''s grandpa made a betrothal to the son of the Xu family. When are you going to get married?"


    Marquis Zhao quickly waved his hand and said, "Your Highness has misunderstood, there''s no such thing."


    "No?" Dongfang Ze frowned and said, "That''s strange. Rumors are flying everywhere, and they''re saying that the Princess of Pingyang is a vassal. The empress dowager will come down in a few days. It doesn''t sound fake."


    Marquis Zhao smiled bitterly and said, "No wonder Your Highness would believe such rumors if you intentionally wanted to spread them." With that, he let out a heavy sigh and said, "I won''t hide it from the two princes that Princess Pingyang protected this marriage, but I and my wife disagree."


    The two princes were very clear which family''s young lady would marry him, and which family would be ruined in their lifetime? Although the Zhao family is not some wealthy family, they are still very scholarly people, and I absolutely cannot bear to have them marry him. "" What kind of character is Xu Jingzhi?


    Mu Qianxue quietly listened. After she finished speaking, she said, "Since that''s the case, why didn''t Madame Zhao reject Princess Pingyang''s escort?"


    When she heard this, Madame Zhao''s eyes reddened. "How can it be that we don''t refuse? We really can''t refuse." With these words, she suddenly knelt towards the east and said with tears streaming down her face, "If it weren''t for the fact that there''s no other way, we wouldn''t have come to disturb the prince and ask for his pity. We must save him."


    Dongfang Zhi hadn''t expected her to act like this, so he hurried forward to help her up. "If Madame Zhao has anything to say, please sit down and talk."


    Madame Zhao told him what had happened that day while wiping away her tears. She sobbed, "Since you knew that your highness wasn''t willing to marry her, I, the Prosperous Sect''s young mistress, have set fire to your body. I will only be happy if I destroy your peace for a lifetime. Your Highness, Pingqing has helped you before. I beg you, you must save him. " She was about to kneel down again when Dongfang Shou quickly pulled her back. "I know. I''ll think of something. Madame Zhao, don''t worry."


    "In the past few days, I have asked for everything I could and my wife could, but none of them were willing to help. In desperation, I could only beg the prince to be merciful and save the peace. As long as the king is willing to help, from now on, my clan will be under his command."


    "Master Zhao, you''re being too serious. This matter arose from this king, so I will definitely find a way to resolve it. Hurry and get up." Seeing that Dongfang Shan didn''t decline like the others, Zhao Hou let out a sigh of relief.


    Dongfang Ze flicked his finger and sneered, "What a good Shen Xijun. A single word from her could destroy a person''s entire life. This unruly and unruly character is something that no one in the entire Zhou Dynasty dares to cause."


    Master Zhao shook his head and sighed. If he had known earlier, he would not have allowed Ping Qing to interact with Shen Xijun. Now it was too late for him to regret.


    Dongfang Ze didn''t know what was on his mind. He rubbed his chin and said awkwardly, "With Princess Pingyang interfering, the chances of the empress dowager bestowing a marriage on us are very high. Even if Seventh Brother goes, I''m afraid he won''t be able to make things better. Moreover ¡­" He looked at Dongfang Gu and did not finish his sentence, worry filling his brows.


    In fact, Dongfang Yi and Empress Dowager Wei had been having an argument over the matter of marrying Shen Xijun. The latter was becoming more and more impatient, and her orders ¡­ I''m afraid it will be here soon.


    He had advised Seventh Brother to temporarily sacrifice himself for the sake of the greater good and to marry Shen Xijun before taking over the world. However, Seventh Brother refused to give up.


    Marquis Zhao had lost his mind after he said it. He said anxiously, "Then ¡­" "Then what should we do?"


    Dongfang Ze sighed, "In this situation, we can only try our best to act according to the will of the heavens."


    "Your Highness!" Since just now, Madame Zhao had been hanging in the air, not saying a word. She suddenly raised her head, looked at Dongfang Shou, and said, "I know this is a very excessive request, but in order to calm down ¡­" I can only brazenly ask for it. "


    "Madame Zhao, please speak."


    Madame Zhao took a deep breath and gathered up her courage. She said, "As long as the king agrees to marry, the Pingyang Mansion will no longer be angry. They will no longer force anyone to marry them."


    Before Dongfang Zhi could say anything, Dongfang Ze was already in a bad mood. He mockingly said, "Lady Zhao, you''ve really hit the nail on the head with this wishful thinking. Miss Zhao''s life is more important, Seventh Brother''s life is more important, right?"


    Madame Zhao''s face was as red as a pigeon''s blood. She pursed her lips and did not speak. Master Zhao also had an awkward expression. In fact, he had thought of doing the same before, but she just could not say it.


    Mu Qianxue caressed the gold-plated furnace in her hands and said indifferently, "The Eternal Plains Sect is a person who must be avenged no matter what. Since she hated Miss Zhao, before she achieved her goal, even if it was the Prince, he would not be able to make her let go."


    Madame Zhao said anxiously, "No, Ji Qing Xin from the Prosperous Sect will agree as long as the Prince asks for it."


    "Yes, she will agree. But Madam can guarantee that she will not use any tricks behind the scenes. If she wants to harm someone, there is no other way."


    Madame Zhao was at a loss for words. After a long while, she finally said, "I will slowly think about what to do next. The most pressing matter at hand is the marriage between Xu Jingzhi and Pingqing." After saying that, she turned to the east and begged, "Your Highness, this matter ¡­"


    "This prince understands that Madame Zhao loves her daughter dearly. This king will do his best to deal with this matter. As for whether or not I can persuade the empress dowager, it''s like what Mu Wang said. It still depends on the will of the heavens."


    Seeing that Dongfang Shan had avoided answering her request, Madame Zhao panicked. She blurted out, "If it weren''t for the fact that my heart was tied to you, why would I have been reduced to such a state? Do you think I would have dismissed you with just a word of ''heaven''s will''?"


    The moment the words left her mouth, Madame Zhao realized that something wasn''t right. It was a pity that it was already too late. Besides Mu Qianxue, everyone was staring blankly at Madame Zhao, trying their best to digest the words she had said just now.


    Marquis Zhao reacted rather quickly. He pulled Madam Zhao over and scolded her, "Why did you say that out loud? Pingqing is my daughter''s home, aren''t you afraid you''ll ruin her reputation?"


    Madame Zhao knew that she had said the wrong thing, but now that things had come to this, no matter how much she regretted it, it was useless. She could only say, "I''ve already said it, so what else can I do? As she spoke, her tears couldn''t help falling again.


    As she wept, Marquis Zhao did not say anything, nor did he want to. He could only stand there and sigh.


    Xia Yue closed her slightly opened mouth, bent down, and whispered into Mu Qianxue''s ear. "This servant had thought before that why Miss Zhao would be so easy to notify the prince. After all this commotion, she actually likes the prince as well."


    "Not much." Mu Qianxue reprimanded him. She was different from Xia Yue and the others. When she knew that Zhao Pingqing had come to the Rui Mansion to inform her, she had already guessed Zhao Pingqing''s intentions. After all, there wouldn''t be anything good in this world for no reason.

 C179

    Dongfang Ze coughed lightly and was the first to open his mouth to break this awkward stalemate. "This ¡­ "It''s not suitable for Miss Zhao to marry Xu Jingzhi. Seventh Brother, when are you coming to the palace? Call me and I''ll go with you to plead with the empress dowager. It should be useful."


    "Sure." Dongfang Nian was also feeling uncomfortable. It was laughable that he had always desired but could not afford to have girls he loved. However, he had always disliked girls, one after the other.


    Mrs Zhao was not satisfied with their reply and was about to speak when a knocking sound came from outside. After opening the door, Cai Yuan walked in with a unfamiliar maid.


    "Reporting to Your Highness, this young lady said that it was the Zhao manor''s maid, Dujuan. She has urgent matters to discuss with Marquis Zhao ¡­" Before Cai Yuan could finish his sentence, the cuckoo had already arrived in front of the duo. She hurriedly said, "Master Hou, Madam, little miss is in trouble."


    It turned out that Zhao Pingqing, who had been shut in his room for several days, was in a better mood, so she took Dong Kong and Zi Yan out for a walk. However, once they stepped out of the house, they heard the overwhelming news that she was going to be married to Xu Jingzhi, which caused Zhao Pingqing to be in a bad mood. She immediately went back to the house and locked herself in his room as before.


    After what happened last time, the cuckoo girl had been careful, so she sneaked around to the window and poked a hole in the paper to pay attention to what was going on inside. When they saw Zhao Pingqing cut his wrist with a piece of blue and white porcelain, Zhao Pingqing scared them so much that they rushed into the door to snatch the broken piece from her hand. The cuckoo girl was cut in half because of that; fortunately, Zhao Pingqing only cut two places in time.


    When they were about to step out of the door, he suddenly stopped and turned back hesitantly, saying, "Your highness, can you please help me persuade Pingqing? She should be able to listen to your words."


    "Alright." He didn''t like Zhao Pingqing, but he felt sorry for him. He knew he should go visit Zhao Pingqing.


    Just as they were about to leave, Mu Qianxue''s voice suddenly sounded from behind them, "Your Highness, may I go visit Miss Zhao together?"


    He turned around and silently looked at Mu Qianxue. Ever since that conversation last time, the atmosphere between the two had always been a little strange, and after a moment of silence, he opened his mouth and said, "Since Princess has such a thought, let''s go together. Marquis Zhao probably doesn''t mind."


    Marquis Zhao quickly replied, "Of course not, please, Princess."


    Dongfang Ze stretched lazily and stood up from the chair he had been sitting in for a long time. "Since you guys are going over, you won''t need me. Let''s go over together."


    They soon arrived at the Zhao residence. Before they could enter Zhao Pingqing''s room, they heard Madame Zhao''s heart-wrenching cry, "Mother only has one daughter. If anything happened to you, how are you going to let Mother live?"


    A weak voice sobbed out in grief, "Daughter..." would rather die than marry Xu Jingzhi. "


    "That won''t happen. Mother definitely won''t let you marry Xu Jingzhi, that haystack. Believe in your mother, esteemed imperial concubine ¡­" I''ve already promised to help. " After a pause, Madame Zhao''s urgent voice rang out again. "Good girl, listen to mother. First, bandage the wound. Look, there''s a lot of blood."


    She pushed the door open and entered. Zhao Pingqing was sitting on the floor with blood on her left hand. Her face was paler than the window paper. Tears the size of beans dripped from her empty eyes, "No one ¡­" "No one will help. They will only help the Pingyang Mansion. Mother, other than the Road to River Styx, my daughter has nowhere else to go."


    "No, it''s not like that." Madame Zhao sobbed. Zhao Pingqing was seventeen years old this year. A few days ago, their family had been on good terms, but now ¡­ In just a few days, Zhao Pingqing tried to kill herself twice. She had never felt so hopeless in her life.


    Marquis Zhao secretly wiped away his tears. He pointed at Dongfang Shou and said, "Ping Qing, don''t be like this. Look, who''s coming?"


    Zhao Pingqing looked to where his finger was pointing, and her empty eyes gradually lit up. Her voice sounded like she was talking in his sleep, "Your highness ¡­" "Prince ¡­"


    Seeing Zhao Pingqing''s helpless look, Dongfang Yi felt sorry for him. He stepped forward and said, "It is your fault that I am here. I have implicated you."


    Zhao Pingqing shook her head hurriedly and said with her pale lips, "All of this is my own choice. It has nothing to do with you. I just didn''t think that ¡­" Elder sister Shen would be so ruthless, she won''t take into account her many years of sisterhood. "


    "Shen Xijun has always only considered her own emotions." After a slight pause, Dongfang Nian said, "Marquis Zhao told me everything about you. As for the empress dowager, Ninth King and I will help you find a way to quickly bandage your wounds so that you won''t get infected."


    Hearing this, Zhao Pingqing looked nervous. She didn''t care about the wound on his wrist as she held his sleeve tightly, "No! Your highness, don''t go!"


    Dongfang Ze said from the side, "Why? "Don''t tell me you want to marry someone surnamed Xu?"


    "Of course not, it''s just that ¡­" Even though Zhao Pingqing tried her best to hide it, she couldn''t completely hide the emotion in her eyes. "I don''t want to give you any trouble. Besides ¡­" She said mournfully, "With Sister Shen''s character, even if the King and the Ninth King were to go, I''m afraid it would be of no use. There is only one path, the Yellow Springs, in front of Pingqing."


    Madame Zhao reprimanded him urgently, "What path to the Yellow Springs? Don''t speak nonsense. Since the prince has spoken, he will definitely settle this matter."


    Dongfang Ze continued, "Although the Pingyang Mansion is powerful, it''s not enough to cover the sky with one hand. Jinling City is not even the Shen family''s place. Seventh Brother and I will help you, so you don''t have to worry too much."


    No matter what they said, Zhao Pingqing just kept shaking her head. She held Dongfang Wenyi''s hand and spoke word by word, "My lord, promise to make it peaceful. No matter what ¡­" Do not go, the Empress Dowager will not listen to you, instead she will ¡­ "Causing trouble."


    "Then you ¡­"


    "No matter what, I''m fine. The most important thing is that your highness is fine." She blurted out, and only after she finished did she realize that something was wrong. Her cheeks instantly flushed red, but she did not look away, waiting for Dongfang Shou''s reply.


    "If I don''t go, sooner or later the Empress Mother will decree marriage, and then what will you do, be it to rebel or to continue to seek revenge? No matter which path you choose, the most painful ones will always be Master Zhao and his wife; they have raised you for seventeen years, and will you repay them in this way?"

 C180

    "I ¡­" Zhao Pingqing was in a dilemma. She didn''t know what to do. She just kept crying. Seeing her helpless look, Dongfang Bu sighed and said, "Anyway, I will think of something. Don''t worry about it. Don''t hurt yourself anymore."


    Dongfang Ze also said, "When a car arrives at the mountain, there will be a road, and when a boat arrives at the bridge, there will be no end to it. Until the last moment, no one knows what the result will be."


    Zhao Pingqing looked at him and then looked at Dongfang Gu. Finally, she nodded and said, "I know. I will listen to the king and try my best to hold on."


    Everyone was relieved when they heard the answer. Lady Zhao quickly got the cuckoo to bring the gauze and ointment. She was about to take the ointment for Zhao Pingqing personally, but she was beaten back by a slim white hand.


    Mu Qianxue took the things and said, "Madam Zhao must be tired after rushing around for a day. Let me do it. Madam and Master Hou can go to the front hall to rest for a while."


    Madame Zhao was stunned for a moment before recovering from her shock. She quickly said, "How can we do that?"


    Mu Qianxue smiled and said, "To be honest, Madam, I have bandaged up too much medicine in the past, so there shouldn''t be anyone here who can bandage it better than me."


    Hearing her words, Madame Zhao could no longer refuse. "Since that''s the case, I''ll have to trouble the princess then."


    After interacting with Mu Qianxue for so long, this was the first time he had seen the latter act so warmly towards someone she had just met, unlike Mu Qianxue''s usual personality. However, now that they were in front of Marquis Zhao and his wife, he didn''t feel like asking any further.


    After they left, Mu Qianxue said to the cuckoo, "I''ll have to trouble you to bring a basin of cold water. Before applying the medicine, you must first wash your wounds."


    The cuckoo frowned, "Since it''s to clean the wound, we should use hot water. Why is it cold water?"


    "The hot water dissipates the silt and activates the meridians. Miss Zhao''s blood has just condensed on her wounds. If you use hot water now, it will be easy for you to bleed again. Cold water, on the other hand, can accelerate the contraction of your wounds."


    While the cuckoo was still hesitating, Zhao Pingqing said, "We will do as the princess says."


    After the cuckoo had left, Zhao Pingqing held Zi Yan''s hand and half sat on the bed. She said gratefully, "I am sorry to have to be bandaged by the princess."


    Mu Qianxue sat down on the Embroidery Pier that Zi Yan brought over and caressed the simple and elegant dress. Her eyes were serene as she said, "If Miss Zhao truly feels sorry for it, then you shouldn''t have caused so much trouble."


    Zhao Pingqing was surprised and confused, "Princess, why do you say that?"


    Mu Qianxue''s eyes turned slightly as she looked at the painting "Liu Hai is toying with the golden toad" that was hung by the long window, and she slowly spat out an astonishing sentence, "Everyone thought that you were driven into a corner by the Chang Rong Sect''s Ji, but who would have known that Chang Rong Sect''s Ji was only a golden toad in your palm, that you were toyed around without even knowing it, just like this painting."


    Zhao Pingqing''s eyelids twitched. She was confused and said, "I don''t understand what you mean."


    Mu Qianxue faintly smiled as she got up and walked to the long window. On the white, tough window paper, there was a hole that had been poked out, the size of a finger, the edges of it were rolled up, and a cold wind continued to surge in from the hole. As she stroked her hair, she said, "According to what the cuckoo said, this hole should have been punctured from the outside out to the inside.


    Zhao Pingqing''s face changed. She looked at Zi Yan and said, "It must be because I accidentally took it with me when I was pulling my finger. The princess mistook it for being an introvert."


    Before she finished speaking, Mu Qianxue''s second question immediately followed up, "There''s obviously a pair of scissors in the room. Why did you still break a tea cup and use a piece of porcelain that is much more sluggish to cut your wrist?"


    "I was so upset that I didn''t think about the scissors." Zhao Pingqing timidly answered. She raised her head and looked at Mu Qianxue with eyes like a frightened deer. "Princess, what are you trying to say?"


    Mu Qianxue walked in front of her and her gaze slowly turned cold as she looked at Prince Rui, "No matter if it was the previous hanging up or cutting off her wrist, it was all just Miss Zhao''s act. The goal was to make Prince Rui feel sorry for you, or even ¡­ From pity to love, to marry you as a concubine; am I right? "Zhao Pingqing!"


    Zhao Pingqing bit her lips but didn''t say anything. Her trembling fingers revealed the shock and panic in her heart. For a long time, she had felt that her plan was flawless, enough to fool everyone, including the Marquis and his wife, Mu Qianxue. She had never expected that she would be able to see through all of her plans. Just who was it?


    Zi Yan stood in front of Zhao Pingqing and scolded, "The young miss is about to marry the young master of the Xu family because of Princess Pingyang. How can this be a fake performance? Don''t spout nonsense here! "


    "How can you get into a tiger''s den without getting into a tiger''s den?" Mu Qianxue curled her lips and said coldly, "Zhao Pingqing knows that with her family background, she will lose the fight with the young mistress of the Magnificent Brocade Sect over King Rui. So when she found out that the empress dowager was going to give them their marriage, she decided to stake everything on herself and take King Rui''s wife." She turned her eyes to Zhao Pingqing who was still bowing her head and saying nothing, "You know King Rui very well. King Rui has a very good temper. The more trouble the ChangRong Sect has, the more disgusted he is with this marriage. Compared to you, you are much more lovable."


    "You know that Master Zhao and his wife went to King Rui''s mansion, so you arranged for this scene to attract King Rui''s attention and gain his sympathy." He looked at Zhao Pingqing''s delicate face coldly. "I have seen many scheming people, but this is the first time I have seen someone like you who can deceive his parents."


    It was impossible to pretend that the Marquis Zhao couple were worried about their daughter, so Mu Qianxue concluded that they were also in the dark and didn''t know their own daughter''s plan.


    Zhao Pingqing gestured Ziyan to move away and said with a tearful voice, "Yes. I do like Prince Rui, but I have never done anything you said."


    The cuckoo came in with a copper pot full of water. She saw Zhao Pingqing''s tears and put it down. She said nervously, "My lady, why are you crying again? What happened?"


    Zhao Pingqing ignored her and wiped away her tears. She looked at Mu Qianxue and said, "Since the princess doesn''t have the heart to bandage me, then please leave. I''ll just pretend I didn''t hear what you said before and won''t tell anyone else."


    Mu Qianxue gave a sympathetic smile. "Looks like Miss Zhao still doesn''t intend to give up. That''s right, at this point, if you give up now, wouldn''t you be marrying that useless young master of the Xu Family? "With Miss Zhao''s skills and mind, how could she be willing?"


    "Enough!" Zhao Pingqing was excited. "I have never offended you before. Why would you slander me?" What did I do wrong!? "

 C181

    Mu Qianxue''s smile suddenly turned cold as she enunciated every word, "The fault is that you shouldn''t have schemed against King Rui!"


    "I ¡­"


    "I''m not interested in your sophistry." Mu Qianxue interrupted her without any trace of politeness. Her gaze was as cold as ice, causing chills to run down one''s spine, "I can tell you, as long as I''m here, you shouldn''t even think about taking a step into King Rui Palace. It was definitely not a good thing to have such a scheming girl by his side.


    She lowered her eyes and looked at Zhao Pingqing''s bloody left wrist. "The show is over. I am sure Miss Zhao will treat this wound well. I don''t need to worry about it."


    Watching Mu Qianxue''s departing figure, Zhao Pingqing felt as if all her strength had been sucked out of him. She collapsed limply onto the bed.


    After closing the door, Zi Yan looked at Zhao Pingqing in panic. "Lady, what should we do now? What if she tells King Rui? Will all our efforts be in vain?"


    At this time, the cuckoo was still confused. "What is going on? Why would Princess Xuanji say those words?" What does she know? "


    Zi Yan dejectedly said, "She knows everything."


    Ah!" The cuckoo cried out in alarm and said in disbelief, "How is this possible? The entire plan is known only to the three of us. Even Master Hou and Madam Hou do not know about it.


    Zi Yan roughly explained what had happened, and said with lingering fear, "It was only a small flaw, yet she was able to see through all of little miss''s plans. She''s simply like a monster."


    The cuckoo tightly frowned, "In that case, do we have to give up?"


    "Impossible!" Zhao Pingqing sat up straight. She clenched the dark red silk sheets and said, "We have reached this point. We can''t give up!"


    "But Princess Xuanji ¡­"


    Zhao Ping''s eyes were full of hatred. "I don''t believe that she can stop me!" Even though he said that, he didn''t have much confidence. It was just that ¡­ It was just as Mu Qianxue had said. Up till today, she no longer had any way to retreat. She could only grit her teeth and continue forward; she would obtain what she wanted if she won, and lose ¡­


    Zhao Pingqing shivered. She didn''t dare to think about it anymore.


    Even until the moment they stepped into the carriage, Xia Yue still maintained her wide open mouth. Mu Qianxue found it funny and said, "Why, are you still unwilling to shut your mouth?"


    After hearing what she said, Xia Yue recovered her wits and quickly closed her lips. Not long later, she couldn''t help but ask, "Princess, is all this really Miss Zhao''s scheme?"


    A hexagonal snowflake floated in from the outside and landed on the back of Mu Qianxue''s hand, chilled to the bone. "Do you remember when I asked you about what happened that day on the street after we left?"


    Xia Yue nodded her head, "After we left, the Prosperous Sect''s young mistress was still unwilling to let Miss Zhao go. She actually shouted on the street that she wanted to cut Miss Zhao''s hair, and even forced the servants to bring her scissors. She loved to ask about these kinds of things, and she had already found out about them long ago.


    Mu Qianxue lifted the curtain and looked outside at the fine snow that had started to fall at an unknown time. She said faintly, "You only saw that the Prosperity Sect''s Ji Yu was terrible, but you neglected one thing. Why did the two of them appear on the streets one after another?"


    Xia Yue furrowed her brows and probed, "Princess, are you saying that it was all part of Miss Zhao''s scheme that time?"


    "Zhao Pingqing wasn''t there in the first place, but when Shen Xijun wanted to slap you, she showed up and spoke up for you, causing Shen Xijun to be unhappy. It was also because Shen Xijun found out about her informing him, turning against him, and caused so many things to happen in the future."


    Xia Yue suddenly said, "That''s right, if she hadn''t appeared that day, she would still be her daughter, Zhao Hou."


    "I didn''t suspect it at first, but when the woman called her and said that Zhao Pingqing had cut her own wrist in her room, she didn''t want anything to happen. She chose to do it when Master Zhao and her wife came to the Prince Rui''s mansion."


    "That''s why the princess came here with you."


    Mu Qianxue nodded. "When I saw the hole in the window paper, I already understood that Zhao Pingqing was that terrifying person compared to Shen Xijun. She tricked everyone, and even her own parents were no exception."


    Xia Yue puffed out her cheeks and angrily said, "I hate people who pretend to be different on the surface the most. Princess, when the prince returns, we will tell him the truth about Zhao Pingqing so that he won''t be fooled by her again." When they came out earlier, Cai Yuan had told Mu Qianxue that because of an urgent summons from His Majesty, Dongfang Yi and Mu Qianxue had already left.


    The carriage stopped after about an hour. The coachman lifted the curtain and respectfully said: "Princess, we have arrived."


    After helping Mu Qianxue off the carriage, Xia Yue inadvertently saw a beautiful carriage stop not too far away and exclaimed in surprise, "Eh, isn''t that the carriage from the Pingyang Kingdom? Why are you here?"


    Without waiting for Mu Qianxue to speak, a figure wearing a crimson cloak with golden threads walked out of the carriage. His gaze pierced through the wind and snow and landed on that person''s face. It was Shen Xijun.


    "What is she doing here?" Xia Yue suspiciously looked at Shen Xijun, who arrived with an oil-paper umbrella and coldly said, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Mu Qianxue lightly said, "Since Your Highness has already passed down the order to enter the palace, I''m afraid that you will have to wait for a while longer."


    "I''m here to see you." Shen Xijun''s reply greatly surprised Mu Qianxue. Xia Yue had suffered losses due to her twice, so she did not dare to be too rude. She maintained her unfamiliarity and asked politely, "I wonder what clan leader is looking for my princess for?"


    "Finally, you know how to speak. You didn''t waste your time teaching me." After mocking Xia Yue, Shen Xijun looked towards Mu Qianxue and asked, "Does the princess intend to speak here?"


    Mu Qianxue suppressed the doubt in her heart and said as she raised her hand, "Clan leader, please."


    Xia Yue, who had been holding back her anger all this while, made a face as she supported Mu Qianxue inside. When they came out, it had not snowed at all, and they had not brought any umbrellas with them. Along the way, they walked all the way in, and there were quite a few snowflakes on their blouses.


    After the maid served him some tea, Mu Qianxue asked, "Can you tell me what is going on now?"


    Shen Xijun shot a glance at the maids by her side and said calmly, "Princess, are you not going to let them off?"


    Mu Qianxue slightly knitted her brows as she waved her hand and said, "All of you, leave."


    After the few of them were the only ones left in the room, Shen Xijun contentedly sipped a mouthful of tea and said, "My purpose for coming here is very simple. I want you to help me persuade Big Brother Yang to agree to this marriage."


    "Me?" No matter how exquisite and exquisite Mu Qianxue was, she never expected that Shen Xijun would make such a request.

 C182

    "Exactly, I know that Big Brother Yang has always listened to everything you say. As long as you speak, he will surely agree." Shen Xijun''s heart tightened when she said those words. It was truly sad that the person she loved more than her life would listen to every word of another woman.


    Before Mu Qianxue could say anything, Xia Yue was already angered to the point of laughing, "Zong Ji''s words are really laughable. Why would my princess help you persuade Your Highness? "It''s not like I owe you."


    Shen Xijun lightly snorted and coldly said, "I only praised you once, and yet you''re already so conceited. You really are a rotten tree!"


    Mu Qianxue stopped Xia Yue, who wanted to retort, and indifferently said, "Regarding this matter, I can''t help Zong Ji. Please go back."


    The usually arrogant Shen Xijun was not displeased by her words this time around. Instead, a smile appeared on her face as she said, "Princess, have you truly thought this through?"


    "Rather than trying to fight for it, it would be better to let it go." Mu Qianxue slightly frowned. The mysterious smile that appeared on Shen Xijun''s face gave her an ominous feeling.


    "Relax?" Shen Xijun sneered, "Those are just words that a useless person would use to comfort himself. There''s never been the word ''let go'' in my dictionary."


    Xia Yue said in annoyance: "Since that''s the case, then go and think of a way yourself. Why are you here?"


    A''Zi, who was standing behind Shen Xijun, coldly said, "How dare you speak to Zong Ji like that!"


    "It''s fine." Shen Xijun waved her hand and said with a smile that was not a smile, "Just treat her as a dog barking. Do you want to lower yourself to the same level as a dog?"


    Ah Zi smiled knowingly, "Zong Ji is right. This servant has already forgotten that dogs don''t understand human speech."


    Hearing them call her a dog in front of her, Xia Yue''s face alternated between green and white from anger. Mu Qianxue held down her trembling hands and coldly said, "If Zong Ji has finished, please leave."


    Shen Xijun raised her proud chin and coldly said, "Don''t worry, I will definitely return. I have to go tell His Majesty that someone has colluded with the West Chu Envoy to fabricate Emperor Chu''s orders and deceive him!" Saying this, she let out a cold laugh, revealing her white teeth inside her cherry lips, "What do you think His Majesty will do when he finds out? Or was it a waist cut or even a cut? I think... No matter which one it is, it will always be very interesting, Ah Zi, don''t you think so? "


    Ah Zi said with a smile, "It''s more than just fun. It''s so satisfying. When the time comes, this servant will definitely send Princess off to the execution grounds. After all, we know each other."


    "That''s true." After saying that, Shen Xijun held Ah Zi''s hand and said, "Alright, let''s go. If we''re late, we won''t make it to the palace."


    Mu Qianxue''s gaze was cold as she looked at Shen Xijun''s departing back. The bad premonition that she had had previously became true after all. When the latter was about to reach the door, she finally opened her mouth and asked, "Do you know what the outcome of this is?"


    Shen Xijun stopped and turned around with a smile like a flower. "Princess, are you saying that you will implicate Big Brother Yang?"


    After Mu Qianxue nodded, she tapped her delicate cherry-like lips and said with a smile, "I''ve thought about it. Even though I can''t bear to have something happen to Big Brother Yang, this is also something that I can''t do anything about.


    Mu Qianxue stared at her for a long while before saying coldly, "You won''t be willing to part with me."


    "I will!" Shen Xijun wiped the smile off her face, and the beautiful gold ornaments in her hair sparkled with a cold luster under the sunlight. Accompanying her arrogant and domineering voice, she said, "If I can''t get it, I''d rather destroy it than let anyone else get it!"


    Xia Yue angrily said: "You are a good and unreasonable person, how could you ¡­"


    Shen Xi Jun waved her sleeves and interrupted them with a look on her face: "Why should I negotiate with you? If it wasn''t for you, would Big Brother Yang have refused to marry me even if you were thousands of miles away? "Okay, I will do as he says!" After saying that, she strode forward, forcefully opened the door and walked out. As she entered the snowstorm, Ah Zi was afraid that she would catch a cold. She quickly grabbed the oil-paper umbrella and chased after her.


    Looking at the crimson figure that was walking further and further away, Xia Yue gritted her teeth. She quickly chased after Shen Xijun. Ignoring the cold and wetness on the ground, she kneeled down and said, "I beg you, do not tell His Majesty about this!"


    Staring at Xia Yue kneeling in front of him, Shen Xijun coldly laughed, "So Miss Xia Yue also knows the word ''please''?"


    Xia Yue endured Shen Xijun''s sarcasm and said with her head lowered, "As long as Zong Ji is willing to let the princess off, even if I have to beg a thousand or ten thousand times, I''m still willing!"


    "Is that so?" Just when Xia Yue thought that she would loosen her mouth, her voice suddenly became cold, "Unfortunately, even if you kneel here and die, it''s not enough to quell the hatred in my heart!"


    She wanted to leave, but Xia Yue grabbed her legs and angrily said: "Get lost!"


    "Sectmaster Ji, please be merciful!" Not only did Xia Yue not let go, she hugged him even more tightly. She was clear that once Shen Xijun stepped out of King Rui Palace, both Mu Qianxue and King Rui would be in trouble.


    Shen Xijun was so angry that she started laughing, "You think you can stop me just like that?"


    Xia Yue didn''t reply, she only repeated the same words again and again, "Please be merciful."


    "Impossible!" After these three words, Shen Xijun raised her hand and viciously slapped Xia Yue''s face. The latter gritted her teeth and endured it, but her arms still tightly hugged her.


    Shen Xijun angrily slapped him a few more times, but she was unable to get Xia Yue to let go. She angrily said, "You reckless thing, do you really think that I don''t dare to treat you?"


    Xia Yue endured the pain and opened her bleeding mouth, repeating those five words, "Please be merciful!"


    "Good!" Good! "Alright!" Shen Xijun said three words of ''good'' consecutively, but her eyes became even colder, and like a sharp blade, she shouted at Ah Zi, "Have Cai Yuan come over here and beat this lowly slave to death. Since that''s the case, why don''t you be afraid of one more person dying?"


    Xu Li and the rest looked at this scene in panic, not knowing what had happened and not daring to ask Mu Qianxue who was standing behind. Seeing that A''Zi was about to leave, he mustered her courage to go up and stop him, "Zong Ji, please calm your anger. I wonder what crime Xia Yue has committed?"


    His question made Shen Xijun even more infuriated. She sneered, "It seems that all the servants in the East District are very bold and do not put the words of this sect''s Ji in their eyes. Very good!" She then called another maid and said coldly, "Go tell Mother that someone from King Rui''s Palace is bullying me. Ask Mother to come over."


    "Wait!" Mu Qianxue, who had been standing amidst the flying snow for a long time, finally walked over and said word by word, "Alright, I agree!"


    Her words caused the corners of Shen Xijun''s mouth to curve into a charming and beautiful smile. It was the complete opposite of her vicious appearance from before. She had truly turned hostile faster than flipping books, "Princess, why didn''t you say that earlier? You shouldn''t have made such a big mistake." As she spoke, she gently helped Xia Yue up and caressed her red and swollen face. "Look, her face is swollen. Ah Zi, remember to send someone to deliver the ointment when you return home."

 C183

    How could Xia Yue be in the mood to listen to what she had to say? She looked at Mu Qianxue and anxiously said, "Princess, you can''t agree to her request. Your Highness ¡­"


    Mu Qianxue said with a stiff expression, "I have made up my mind, there''s no need for you to say anymore!"


    "That''s right." Shen Xijun smiled as she looked at Xia Yue, "Look, your master is much more experienced than you. It''ll be good for you to learn more in the future." After finishing her sentence, she clapped her hands and said, "Alright, since the matter has been resolved, I''ll leave first. I''m waiting for the princess'' good news."


    After Shen Xijun and the others left, Xia Yue was angry and anxious. Just as she was about to speak, Mu Qianxue said, "Let''s talk inside."


    After Xia Yue came in, Mu Qianxue walked forward to close the door. But when she turned around, Nineteen was actually in the room. It was unknown when she came in.


    Nineteen said emotionlessly, "If you don''t want her to get in the way, I can go and take care of her right now."


    Xia Yue''s eyelids jumped as she probed, "The solution you''re talking about is ¡­"


    "Kill her." Nineteen''s answer was simple and clear. For her, who had grown up in the Shen Ji Camp since childhood, killing people was a piece of cake.


    Although they had been together for a while, the 19 pairs of eyes that looked down on human lives still caused Xia Yue to shiver. It was fortunate that this group of people were on the same side as them, otherwise, it would be terrifying just thinking about it.


    Nineteen silently stared at Mu Qianxue. The latter knew that she was waiting for her answer, and shook her head. "There''s no need."


    Xia Yue thought for a moment and said while clenching her teeth, "This servant knows that the princess is unwilling to have her hands dyed with blood, but this time, the young mistress of the Eternal Heaven Sect has gone too far. Instead of being threatened by her, I might as well steeled my heart and completely end this threat."


    Mu Qianxue looked down at her own hands, which were white to the point of almost transparent. "If killing Shen Xijun can solve this matter, I won''t be lenient." She wasn''t an indecisive person. In fact, quite a bit of blood had stained her hands over the years.


    Xia Yue and Nineteen looked at each other and asked with doubt: "Is it impossible?"


    Mu Qianxue shook her head and said, "Every word that Shen Xijun said today was very clear, her words were very cautious, and she even knew how to reverse the situation. It''s unlike her usual words and actions, it''s likely that someone had guided her before. It is most likely Princess Pingyang. "


    Nineteen''s eyes turned cold. "If that''s the case, then even Princess Pingyang was killed." To her, killing one person or killing two people made no difference.


    Mu Qianxue smiled bitterly, "It''s easy to kill Shen Xijun but she''s only Zong Ji after all. However, Princess Pingyang, I can guarantee that there will definitely be experts protecting her from the shadows. Whether you can kill her or not is unknown; even if you kill her, there will be endless troubles."


    Nineteen frowned. "Why do you say that?"


    Once Shen Xijun and Princess Pingyang die, the empress dowager and the Zhou Emperor would definitely be furious, and the first thing they would suspect would be the prince. Once she does her best to investigate, the secrets of the divine camp would be hard to guard.


    Hearing these words, Nineteen was so shocked that she broke out in a cold sweat. She did not expect that such a simple matter would be so complicated. Fortunately, she did not act on impulse earlier, otherwise, a great disaster would have already occurred.


    Xia Yue''s expression was ugly as she said, "Then what should we do now? Are we really going to advise the prince to take her as his wife?" When she thought that Shen Xijun would become Princess Rui, she felt even more disgusted than if she had eaten a fly.


    "I''m afraid that''s the only way." As these words came out, Mu Qianxue actually felt a wave of heartache. It turned out that ¡­ She had truly fallen in love with Eastern Sou, but in the face of the greater picture, her emotions were nothing more than a speck of dust.


    "It''s useless." Nineteen looked at Mu Qianxue with a complicated expression. "Even if the princess had asked, the prince wouldn''t have married Shen Xijun. She''s not worthy to be the prince."


    Mu Qianxue closed her eyes and said with a tinge of undetectable sadness. "I have a way to convince your highness."


    Xia Yue pulled on Mu Qianxue''s hand and shook her head with all her might. "No, Princess doesn''t want it. Let''s think of another way, there will definitely be a way ¡­" She was speaking so quickly that she accidentally pulled at the wound on her face, causing her to be unable to speak.


    "I''ll apply the medicine for you." Mu Qianxue pressed her down in the chair and took out some ointment to wipe her swollen face. The cool ointment eased the pain on Xia Yue''s face and allowed her to speak once more, "Princess, there must be another way, otherwise ¡­ "We will tell the prince what happened today and let him know Shen Xijun''s true appearance. This way ¡­"


    "Don''t say it!" Mu Qianxue''s face suddenly darkened and she said in a cold and harsh voice, "You are not allowed to leak news of what has happened today, and even more so, you are not allowed to tell the Duke.


    Xia Yue found it hard to understand, "Why is that?"


    Mu Qianxue didn''t explain anything to her and instead solemnly said, "Just do as I say, even if it''s against the rules ¡ª ¡ª Xia Yue, even if it''s you, I won''t show any mercy. Have you remembered it?"


    Xia Yue stared blankly at Mu Qianxue. In her memories, the latter had always been amiable towards her, and even if she occasionally made a mistake, she could only reprimand her with a few words. This was the first time she had seen someone as harsh as him, and for a moment, she didn''t know what to do.


    Only when Mu Qianxue asked again did she finally react. She replied with some fear, "This servant has remembered it."


    Her reply made Mu Qianxue relax. She took up the cup of tea to moisten her parched throat, but discovered that the tea had already cooled down. Xia Yue took it and said, "This servant will go change one."


    After Xia Yue left, Nineteen softly said, "Are you afraid that after the prince knows the truth, he will not marry the head of the Magnificent Brocade Sect and cause trouble for himself?"


    Mu Qianxue silently looked at the winding lines embroidered with the same colored thread. Her voice was as cold as snow falling from the horizon. "Shen Xijun is not the most suitable Princess Rui, but she is the only choice."


    "What about you? Are you willing?" Without waiting for Mu Qianxue to speak, she added, "I don''t believe that you don''t have any feelings for the Prince for him when he treats you like that."


    Mu Qianxue gave a bitter smile as she raised her eyes and asked, "Then what about you, are you willing again?"


    Nineteen''s eyes trembled. He gloomily said, "Your highness has never liked me, but you''re different ¡­"


    "How is it different?" Mu Qianxue cut her off and said in a sorrowful voice, "They are merely pawns in the face of great power. You can''t decide for yourself."


    "But ¡­"


    "Alright." Mu Qianxue tiredly raised her hand, "At this point in time, I will go and convince Your Highness that all you and Xia Yue have to do is to shut your mouth and not leak a single word. In this situation, Your Highness must not take a single wrong step!"


    At this moment, the remaining enmity she had towards Mu Qianxue had completely disappeared. The Prince was willing to give his life for her, but wasn''t she the same as the Prince? She was also someone who had put forth painstaking efforts, plotting in every possible way, hoping ¡­ Heaven could be kind to them.

 C184

    Dongfang Ze pulled on the reins after the snow had fallen. He frowned and said, "Brother Qi, are the Qi Country''s reinforcements really preparing to invade our Zhou Dynasty?"


    Dongfang Shimo looked at the endless drifting snow and said in a low voice, "That should be the case. The Qi Emperor has never been a kind and amiable person."


    Dongfang Ze was silent for a moment. Amidst the rhythmic sounds of horse hooves, he said, "Although the strength of the Qi Nation is not as good as ours, it is still a huge gap. Once the army starts, it will be a bitter battle." After pausing for a moment, he frowned and said, "That''s strange. Our country has always been at peace with the Qi Empire. Why does he suddenly become restless? Isn''t he afraid of Dongling breaking in?" Even though he had reached an agreement with Thousand Generations Ben Ying, he had never really believed them. He had never forgotten the phrase "if you are not of my race, then the heart must be different".


    "Dong Ling ¡­" Dongfang Yi repeated these two words to himself. After the snow had dyed those two thick eyebrows white, he said, "Has there been any movement from the Thousand Generations Ben Ying''s side?"


    Dongfang Zexuan brushed the snow off his shoulder and said, "I just saw them the day before yesterday and there''s nothing abnormal. What''s wrong? Are you afraid that the Qi Kingdom will form an alliance with the East Peak?"


    "The Qi Emperor was originally a concubine and did not have the qualifications to inherit the throne, but he left behind a testamentary edict and appointed him as the ruler, causing the Qi Emperor to ascend the throne before he reached the age of the weak. His two brothers were not satisfied with the loss of the throne, and secretly plotted a rebellion, but before they acted, they were annihilated by the Qi Emperor who somehow got the news, and their wives, children, and trusted followers were all killed. It was also from then on, the Qi Emperor gained complete control of all the armies."


    Dongfang Ze nodded in deep agreement. "How about, I go and see Thousand Generations Ben Ying now, see if I can get something out of her?"


    Dongfang Yan shook his head and said, "It''s no use. The Thousand Generations Ben Ying has been in Jinling City for a long time, so she might not know about what happened in East Ling. Even if she did, she wouldn''t tell you that I knew about it. The one who is allied with the Qi Kingdom might not necessarily be Dong Ling. "


    "It''s not Dong Ling?" Dongfang Ze was stunned, then he immediately understood. "Seventh Brother is referring to Xi Chu?"


    Dongfang Wenshu sighed. "Compared to the East China Sea, the West Chu is more motivated. The existence of the princess is still a threat to Emperor Chu. It''ll only be a relief if we don''t kill her."


    "That despicable Xiao Ruo Ao!" Dongfang Ze hatefully cursed. After all the passersby had walked far away, he worriedly said, "If both sides are being attacked, we will be under a lot of pressure. If we can withstand it, I''m afraid Dong Ling will interfere."


    Dongfang Qin sighed. "I understand your worry. We can only take things one step at a time. I hope the situation isn''t as bad as we think."


    "That''s the only way." Dongfang Ze nodded helplessly. The two separated at the street corner and returned to their respective residences.


    Xu Li passed through the sky of flying snow and arrived under the eaves. As he put away the umbrella, he looked at the rustling falling snow and muttered to himself, "From the looks of it, I''m afraid it will take another two days before it stops."


    "The prince is back?" The sudden voice startled Xu Li. Only after seeing that it was Xia Yue did he let out a sigh of relief and replied: "En, the prince just returned home. I''ve come specifically to report to the princess." Saying that, he asked with doubt, "Why isn''t Sister Xia Yue inside waiting on the princess?"


    "Princess said that she wanted to be alone, so I came out."


    Xu Li glanced at her still swollen face and probed: "Big sister Xia Yue, what exactly did the Prosperous Sect''s Ju Ji say to the princess? Why do you have to kneel down and beg her, and the princess ¡­"


    Xia Yue coldly interrupted him, "Don''t ask about things that you shouldn''t ask about. It''s not good for you."


    Xu Li didn''t dare to say anything else and only obediently agreed. He then carefully said: "If there''s nothing else from Sister Xia Yue, I''ll be going in to see the princess."


    After Xia Yue nodded, he quietly pushed open the door and entered. Not long after, Mu Qianxue walked out wearing a robe with azure feathers.


    Xia Yue took the umbrella that Xu Li had placed down before and opened it to help Mu Qianxue block the snow that was blown into the eaves by the wind. "This servant will accompany you."


    Mu Qianxue stared at her for a moment before lightly nodding as she was supported by Xia Yue to head to the South Pavilion. Even though there was a chance to block the wind and snow, Mu Qianxue still coughed incessantly on the way here. Because this illness caused her to experience the hardest winter every year.


    Mu Qianxue''s arrival caused Dongfang Qin to be a bit surprised. After ordering Cai Yuan to make ginger tea, he saw Xia Yue''s red and swollen face and asked in astonishment, "What''s going on?"


    Xia Yue had already thought of an excuse long ago. She lowered her eyes and said, "While this servant was playing with the snow with Xu Li, I accidentally fell onto the ground."


    Dongfang Qing''s gaze chilled as he coldly said, "It''s Shen Xijun, right?" When he returned, Cai Yuan told him about Shen Xijun''s visit to King Rui''s Estate today. Originally, according to Dongfang Qing''s instructions, Shen Xijun was not allowed to enter King Rui''s Estate. However, with Mu Qianxue allowing him to enter, Cai Yuan couldn''t really stop her.


    Xia Yue''s silence undoubtedly confirmed his words. Disgust surged up between Dongfang Zhi''s eyebrows. "You actually dared to come to this duke''s residence to hurt me. You''re too presumptuous!" As he spoke, he seemed to have thought of something and nervously sized up Mu Qianxue. "Did she hurt you?"


    "Nope." Mu Qianxue''s reply made Dongfang She heave a sigh of relief. She changed the topic, "If she comes again to bother you in the future, you can get someone to chase her away. As for Xia Yue''s matter, I will take care of it. Princess, there''s no need to worry."


    After a moment of silence, Mu Qianxue raised her eyes and said, "Qianxue has indeed come today to discuss something with Your Highness, but it is not about Xia Yue."


    Dongfang Yi was a bit surprised. "Oh? What is that? "


    Mu Qianxue caressed the warm stove in her hand and said, "That marriage ¡­ "Has Your Highness considered it yet?"


    Dongfang Qin frowned and without hesitation, he said, "Shen Xijun is arrogant and conceited. She doesn''t care about the feelings of others. I definitely won''t marry a girl like her."


    "And the Empress Dowager? How does Your Highness plan to explain this to the empress dowager? "


    "I will try to convince the Queen Mother."


    Mu Qianxue shook her head. "Your highness is well aware of Empress Dowager Wei''s personality. The things she decides won''t be easily changed. Your highness has no confidence in persuading the empress dowager." After a brief moment of silence, the gentle, beautiful, and ethereal voice rang out once more, "Are you thinking of disobeying the decree?"

 C185

    After a long while, his gaze focused on her, and his eyes were filled with deep and deep tenderness, "I''ve said this before, the only person I want to marry is you, Mu Qianxue. Other than you, I won''t marry anyone else.


    "Then, Grand Concubine ¡­"


    "I know what the princess wants to say. The Qi Kingdom is increasing their forces at the border, and they could attack Northern Zhou at any time. The West Chu and East Ling might both be allies of the Qi Kingdom. They won''t act against me easily until this disaster is resolved." Although he was only 25 years old, he had already revealed his exceptional talent as a soldier four years ago. Looking at the entire Zhou Dynasty, there were only a few people who were qualified enough to be his shoulder to shoulder.


    Mu Qianxue nodded slightly. "Perhaps so, but after the calamity has settled down, does Your Highness think that Empress Dowager Wei or Emperor Zhou will let you off with the people around you because of their kinship or merits?"


    "I know they won''t, but this period of time is more than enough for me to make arrangements for them to retreat safely."


    "Retreat unscathed ¡­" Mu Qianxue repeated these words in a low voice. In the next moment, she said, "Then what about our previous plan? Give up completely?"


    "To me, the most important thing has never been this Great Zhou, but rather ¡­ "You!"


    Looking at his deep and pure gaze, it wasn''t that Mu Qianxue wasn''t moved, but ¡­ She didn''t have the qualifications!


    Mu Qianxue suppressed the emotions in her heart and spoke with an ice-cold expression, "But to me, the Prince has never been the most important person."


    Her words were like a needle on a wasp''s tail, fiercely piercing Dongfang Po''s chest. The pain made him stifle his breath, and he said with difficulty, "To you, the most important thing is ¡­ Is it revenge? "


    "Yes sir!" Mu Qianxue tried her best to suppress the churning pain in her heart. She said expressionlessly, "Your highness should still remember why I came to the Northern Zhou with you. If you are no longer King Rui, then ¡­" She walked in front of Dongfang Zhi and said word by word, "What use do you have to me? And how can we fulfill our initial promise? "


    The gold candle was burning quietly on the silver candlestick. Droplets of blood red candle tears slowly fell down, filling the small candlestick.


    Dongfang Zhi supported himself as he slowly stood up. Looking at those cold and emotionless eyes of his, he said in a hoarse voice, "So ¡­ "Did you come here today to advise me to marry Shen Xijun?"


    "That''s right!" Mu Qianxue coldly spoke, "As long as Your Highness follows the orders of the empress dowager and marries the young mistress of the Prosperous Sect, you will still be a high and mighty first grade prince. Our previous plans will not go down the drain. Does Your Highness really think that there will be a place for us to stay at? "


    Without waiting for an answer, she sneered, "No, no matter how we change our name, the Zhou Empire will find us. Facing thousands and thousands of enemies, there will be a moment when the God of Fortune will not be able to stop us. Enough! I want revenge, not escape, but to exterminate the West Chu so as to comfort the souls of all the Southerners!"


    The candlelight flickered back and forth in the east, and the face was pale and sodden with grief. "For revenge, is that all right?"


    "Yes sir!" After Mu Qianxue loudly said that word, she turned around and said with her back to Dongfang Shou, "The reason why I live is to seek revenge. For revenge, I can even sacrifice myself, much less you!"


    It caused her entire body to be in extreme pain, trembling like a withered black leaf in winter. All along, he had always believed that ''the source of love comes from the metal, and the stone falls from the sky'', but now, it seemed so ridiculous. From the very beginning, it had always been her one-sided wish, but Mu Qianxue had never cared about his feelings, she only treated him as a tool for her revenge!


    Even though he was riddled with holes, he could not help but say, "Mu Qianxue, to me ¡­ "You really don''t have any feelings for me?"


    Mu Qianxue painfully closed her eyes. After forcefully retracting the tears in her eyes, she turned around, met Dongfang Qing''s mournful gaze, and said word by word, "No! "Not in the past, not now, not in the future ¡ª and certainly not in the future!"


    The cold wind blew snow all over the room and beat against the carved windows. Despite the tight seal, a damp and cold air seeped in and pressed down on the burning coals in the copper bowl.


    "If I still refuse to marry Shen Xijun, what will you do?"


    "I will hate you for the rest of my life!" It was clearly so painful and unbearable, but when it came to his mouth, it became the most indifferent and sorrowful word in the world.


    "Ha, ha, ha!" Xia Yue lowered her head and hung it in the shadows. She didn''t dare to look at Grief, because she was afraid that if she did, she wouldn''t be able to hold back from speaking the truth.


    However, this time, it was no longer as deep as the one before, and there was no longer any regret or love between the two of them. Instead, it was as though there was only a cold intent being frozen by the wind and snow, "Mu Qianxue, I will do as you wish, marry Shen Xi Jun, and I will do what you wish to do in order to fight for the throne. I will destroy Xi Chu, but there is a price for everything.


    Love and hate had always been on the same level!


    Xia Yue couldn''t bear to see them become enemies from now on. She wanted to help explain a bit, but Mu Qianxue was faster than her. "Alright, as long as you destroy Xi Chu, you can punish Qianxue with your life!"


    She answered without thinking, extinguishing the last sliver of hope in Dongfang Qing''s heart. He had wrongly paid it, whether it was four years ago or four years later, he had wrongly paid it all ¡­


    After a long period of silence, he raised his eyebrows and coldly spat out two words, "It''s a deal!"


    "It''s a deal!"


    After Mu Qianxue answered, Dongfang Qing returned to the long table and said indifferently, "If Princess has nothing else to say, then return to the Eastern Courtyard. This king still has many official documents to deal with."


    "One more thing." Mu Qianxue lowered her eyes and said, "During the conflict between Shen Xijun and Zhao Pingqing, the latter seemed to be in a weak position and was forced into a corner. In reality, everything was planned by her, so the Prince didn''t have to plead for her in front of the empress dowager."


    "Miss Zhao, you''re planning it?" Dongfang Shimo was stunned for a moment before he mocked, "Don''t you think your words are ridiculous? Shen Xijun is threatening to cut her hair on the streets, and Princess Pingyang is coming to her door to denounce her, wanting to betroth her to Xu Jingzhi? Could it be that all of this is a lie? Is it just a fabrication?"


    "It is true, but everything is under Zhao Pingqing''s control. Her goal is ¡­"


    "Enough!" Dongfang Yi interrupted her. "I will deal with Zhao Pingqing''s matter. Princess, you don''t need to worry about it. Get out!"


    "Prince ¡­"


    Dongfang Gu was still angry, so he didn''t have the heart to continue listening. He yelled, "Get out!"


    Seeing him in such a state, Mu Qianxue had no choice but to leave. Behind her, there was the sound of a teacup breaking on the ground ¡­

 C186

    As soon as he walked out of the study, he bumped into Cai Yuan who came over with fried ginger tea. Cai Yuan then asked in surprise, "Princess left so soon?"


    Mu Qianxue forced out a smile and said, "Your highness still has matters to attend to, so it''s inconvenient for me to disturb you any further."


    After Mu Qianxue''s figure had sunk into the dark snowy night, Cai Yuan still remembered the ginger tea in his hand. Just as he was about to chase after her, an elderly gatekeeper hurried over and whispered a few words into his ear.


    Cai Yuan was surprised. "Now?"


    The guard nodded: "Yes, we are waiting for them at the gate."


    "Alright, I''ll go report it to the prince now." With this delay, Mu Qianxue had already disappeared. Cai Yuan had no choice but to pass the cup of ginger tea to the gatekeeper, "This bowl of ginger tea is for you to drink."


    As the doorman thanked him profusely, Cai Yuan gently pushed the door open and stepped down on it. Surprisingly, he felt something under his feet, and when he looked down, he saw pieces of sharp and uneven pieces of porcelain. His eyelids twitched, and before he could regain his senses, he heard a cold voice, "Get out!"


    Cai Yuan was so scared that his whole body was trembling. With a pale and terrified face, he said, "Prince, Lady Zhao requests an audience."


    Dongfang Wenshui''s brows furrowed. He slowed down his breathing and asked, "What is she doing here?"


    "This servant does not know. Madame Zhao only said that it is a matter concerning her life. She must see the Prince." Cai Yuan relayed the message to the gatekeeper in one breath, then shut her mouth tightly, not even daring to breathe. In her memory, the Prince had never said a harsh word to Princess Xuanji, but this time he was so angry, something big must have happened.


    After a moment of almost suffocating silence, Dongfang Gu spoke up again. "Let her in. Let someone else pack up."


    "Yes." As if he was amnestied, Cai Yuan quickly left the room.


    When Madame Zhao came in, all the large and small pieces of porcelain had already been cleaned up. She knelt down and said, "Greetings, Your Highness!"


    "Madame Zhao, excuse me." After giving her a seat to serve tea, Dongfang Gu asked, "I wonder what business does madam have coming here so late in the night?"


    "I... "I ¡­" Madame Zhao lowered her head and twisted the handkerchief in her hands, unable to finish her words. While Dongfang Zhi was waiting impatiently, she suddenly kneeled down and said in a tearful voice, "Please have mercy, Your Highness. Save me!"


    Dongfang Qin was stunned. He said, "Madam, please get up and talk."


    Madame Zhao refused Cai Yuan''s support and said with tears streaming down her face, "If Your Highness doesn''t agree, I''ll kneel here for the rest of my life."


    "What is it?" Dongfang Shou questioned her.


    Madame Zhao wiped away her tears as she choked with sobs. "Pingqing may have a gentle and gentle personality, but she also has her pride. She definitely won''t marry Xu Jingzhi."


    "This King knows that this King will see the empress dowager tomorrow morning. Madam, don''t worry. Nothing will happen to Miss Zhao." As he spoke these words, he recalled Mu Qianxue''s heartless words and her heart throbbed with pain. No matter how much she used up, in the eyes of Mu Qianxue, he was nothing more than a tool.


    His words didn''t make Madame Zhao smile, but instead made sher sad. "Even if prince could persuade the empress dowager to give up the idea of marriage, he still wouldn''t be able to redeem her reputation."


    "Madam, you are overthinking it. This matter will not ruin Miss Zhao''s reputation."


    "The reason why Prince said that is because you simply don''t know how much information is passed down outside. Every word is simply a blow to the heart. There are even people who say that it is a clear failure to follow the path of a woman, tick ¡­" seduce Xu Jingjing. " "We all know that these words were purposely spread by the Pingyang Kingdom, but outsiders don''t know, so they thought it was the truth. When word spreads, it will spread. Prince, how are you going to conduct yourself after the Pingyang Kingdom is settled?"


    Dongfang Gu sighed. "It was this king who implicated Miss Zhao."


    It was only after listening to these words that Pingqing killed herself on impulse. After you left, Your Highness, I wanted to go and urge Pingqing to leave, but who knew that she would tell me that once this matter was over, she would leave her home and spend her life with the ancient buddha. No matter how I tried to persuade her, she would not listen.


    Madame Zhao replied sorrowfully, "Master Hou and I have only one daughter. The thought of her shaving off all her hair and spending her life in the Buddhist Courtyard makes her heart ache."


    "Madam wants This King to advise Miss Zhao?"


    "No." Madame Zhao''s answer surprised Dongfang Shou, and what she said next made him stand up from his chair in shock.


    "Now that things have progressed to this point, there''s no need for me to hide it from the prince and clear her out ¡­ "I have always admired your highness, and it is precisely because of this that you took the risk of offending Shen Xijun to inform your highness; Pingqing''s attitude is very firm this time, even if you are advised by your highness, I''m afraid you won''t be able to change her mind. Besides, even if the empress dowager doesn''t grant you the marriage, given her character, Princess Pingyang and her character, she still won''t let you off. I think and think, there''s only one way ¡­" She took a deep breath, gathered up her courage, and said word by word, "That is, you want to invite Prince Ping Qing to be your side wife!"


    Dongfang Qin stared at her in disbelief. After a while, he recovered from his shock and tightly knitted his brows. "Madame Zhao, do you know what you''re saying?"


    "I know this is an excessive request, but other than this, there is nothing else I can do." At this point, Madame Zhao said anxiously, "As long as Your Highness is willing to marry Pingqing, she will definitely give up on the idea of going out on a family. I beg Your Highness to agree."


    "No." Dongfang Wenshui rejected Madame Zhao''s ridiculous request without thinking. "This prince doesn''t have any romantic feelings for Pingqing. How could I take her as my side wife?"


    "Your highness, please take pity on me. If Your highness feels that the position of secondary concubine is inappropriate, I''ll just ¡­" However, even a concubine is fine. As long as you like it, Master Hou and I will not care about it. " For the sake of her daughter for the rest of her life, Madame Zhao had put aside her dignity as a grandma and had done her utmost to be humble. She had truly pitied her parents.


    "It''s not a relationship of position, it''s ¡­" Dongfang Shan couldn''t think of anything suitable to say. After a while, he shook his head and said, "This is unfair to Miss Zhao."


    Madame Zhao said mournfully, "Prince, do you still think that you have the qualifications to demand fairness from me?" Without waiting for Eastern Sou''s words, she repeatedly kowtowed. "I beg of you, Prince, I beg of you."


    Dongfang Yi stepped forward to support her. "Madam, please get up first."


    "I''ve said it before, if Your Highness doesn''t agree, I definitely won''t get up." Seeing that Dongfang Bing wasn''t going to agree, she said sadly, "Is it so happy to see all my hair cut off and my monastic robe wrapped around me, or I am forced to lose my life because of the Pingyang Kingdom?"


    "Of course not." Madame Zhao''s plea put Dongfang Shou in a difficult position. "I''m afraid I''ve wronged Miss Zhao."


    "Ping Qing wants to stay by your side most of all. It won''t hurt. Besides, I can rest easy with you protecting her in the future," Madame Zhao said quickly. She gritted her teeth, looked at Dongfang Zhi, and said, "Prince, you should just be an extra idler in the palace, otherwise ¡­" All of her food and clothing will be taken care of by me and Master Hou. "

 C187

    After hearing Lady Zhao''s words and thinking about how Zhao Pingqing had suffered for so many days because of her, Dongfang Wenyi couldn''t bear to refuse. "This is ¡­" Madam Zhao, please allow This King to consider it. "


    "Prince ¡­" Madame Zhao wanted to continue speaking, but Dongfang Zhi interrupted his. "Taking on a secondary wife is not a small matter. To rashly decide things in such a way would be unfair even to this king and Miss Zhao." Pausing for a moment, he continued, "Just one night. The King of Japan will personally go to Hou Mansion tomorrow."


    Madame Zhao wasn''t a person who didn''t know when to stop. Seeing Dongfang Shou''s words, she nodded and said, "That''s fine. Tomorrow Master Hou and I will be waiting for the prince to arrive."


    After helping her up, Dongfang Gu said to Cai Yuan, who was waiting by the side, "Take Madame Zhao out."


    With one hand holding the lantern and the other holding the umbrella, Cai Yuan respectfully escorted Madam Zhao to the door. Only when the sedan bearers had carried her away did he turn around and return home. He shook his head as he stepped on the snow, mumbling to himself, "Strange things happen every year, but there are a lot of them this year."


    A gust of cold wind blew from the back of his neck into his collar, freezing Cai Yuan. He raised his hand to tighten his collar, when he heard a gloomy voice dragging a long tune. "What''s so strange about that? Tell me!"


    "Mom!" Cai Yuan was so scared that he jumped up and ran. He even threw away his umbrella. After running a few steps, he heard a series of laughter coming from behind him.


    Eh, why does it sound so familiar, it seems like ¡­


    Resisting the fear in his heart, Cai Yuan turned his head around, shivering in the cold wind. He could vaguely see a person laughing in the snow, moving back and forth with an umbrella.


    A ghost didn''t need an umbrella, meaning it was a person. When he thought of this, Cai Yuan''s courage increased. He walked up with the lantern, and after seeing the young face, he raised it and slapped the back of the ghost''s head. He scolded, "You''re so brave, Xu Li. You dare to scare your master Cai? You don''t want to live anymore, do you?"


    Xu Li held the back of his head, which was in pain from being slapped, and giggled as he said, "It was just a joke. Who knew that Manager Cai would have such a huge reaction? I was also startled." Saying that, he leaned over and winked, "I didn''t know you were so scared of ghosts, Chief Steward Cai!"


    "Afraid of your head!" Manager Cai was so embarrassed by his words that he slapped him again, "I respect ghosts and gods, what do you know?"


    "Yes, yes, yes." After receiving another slap, Xu Li didn''t dare to provoke him, so he repeatedly promised. When Cai Yuan had somewhat calmed down, he asked with a curious expression, "What did Manager Cai just say? There''s so much strange things happening this year?"


    Chief Cai still remembered what happened just now and said with a straight face, "What does it have to do with you, mind your own business."


    Xu Li picked up the umbrella that Manager Cai had thrown on the ground, passing it over to him with a mischievous smile and said, "Head Steward, please tell me, I''m begging you."


    Manager Cai couldn''t do anything about it, so he started to recount what had happened just now. Xu Li''s eyes widened when he heard this. He originally wanted to satisfy his curiosity, but he never expected to hear about such a big matter.


    "Then... Then the prince will also ¡­ "Do you agree?" The excessive excitement made him unable to even speak properly.


    "No, Your Highness said he answered Madame Zhao''s questions every day." After saying so, Cai Yuan shook his head and sighed, "Although the Zhao family is not grand, they are still very scholarly and have a noble title. Yet, at this moment, they are bowing and groveling like this. It really is difficult to help Lady Zhao."


    Xu Li nodded his head and continued to ask, "Then in your opinion, will the prince agree to marry Miss Zhao as his secondary wife?"


    Cai Yuan thought for a moment and then shook his head. "I''m not sure about that, but logically speaking, there''s no harm in taking her as a side wife, but the prince''s heart is not with Miss Zhao, so Miss Zhao''s obsession is a burden to the prince."


    Xu Li scratched his head and said, "This prince''s heart is not with Miss Zhao, nor with the Prosperous Sect''s Ji. Where is he?"


    Cai Yuan glared at him and snappily said, "It''s fortunate that you served the East District. How can you not realize such a simple matter?"


    "Simple?" Xu Li had a puzzled expression as he pondered over his words. Only after a long while did he finally react. He excitedly said, "I know. The prince, he ¡­"


    Cai Yuan waved his hand and interrupted. "As long as you know, you don''t have to shout all over the place." Saying this, he sighed, "If others were to know of this matter, they would only be envious of Your Highness for enjoying the blessings of others. How could they possibly understand the pain Your Highness is asking for? Sigh."


    After Cai Yuan left, Xu Li stood where he was and muttered, "So the prince likes the princess, no wonder he treats her so well. But now that the empress dowager is forcing the prince to marry a member of the Prosperous Sect and Madame Zhao is forcing the prince to marry Miss Zhao, what about the princess?" "No, I have to tell the princess about this as soon as possible."


    Thinking up to here, he hurriedly returned to the East District. Because of the dark sky and the swirling snow, he didn''t run into Xia Yue for a while, causing the latter to fall and sit on the snowy ground.


    Xu Li hurriedly went forward to pull Xia Yue up, "Big Sis Xia Yue, how are you? Are you okay?"


    Xia Yue rubbed her sore spot as she picked up the medicine bag, "It''s alright, but if you hit it harder, I''m afraid you''ll have to get a doctor for me."


    Xu Li stuck out his tongue and said apologetically: "Big sister Xia Yue, I''m sorry. I''m in a hurry to see the princess, so I left a little faster. I won''t next time, don''t be angry."


    "Forget it." After patting the snowflakes on her body, Xia Yue thought of the first half of Xu Li''s words, and puzzledly asked: "Why are you so anxious to see the princess, what happened?"


    Hearing this, Xu Li''s spirits were immediately lifted. He recounted everything that Cai Yuan had told him in detail. Xia Yue''s expression abruptly changed as he anxiously asked, "Is this for real?"


    "Manager Cai said so himself. It should be true." Xu Li saw that Xia Yue was a bit too nervous, and asked with doubt: "Big sister Xia Yue, what''s wrong?"


    Xia Yue gritted her teeth and stuffed the medicine bag into Xu Li''s arms, "Bring this medicine to the kitchen to fry. Three bowls of water to fry a bowl, 70% full is fine. I''ll go talk to the princess myself."


    As soon as she entered the room, she repeated what Xu Li had said to her in a hurry. She stomped her feet and said, "What''s there to be afraid of? Zhao Pingqing is such a schemer, once she marries into the House of the Crown Prince, it will be hard for them to be at peace, not to mention that there is a girl from the Prosperous Sect."


    Mu Qianxue''s face was pale as she listened. When she saw through Zhao Pingqing''s true appearance, she already knew that the latter would think of a way to marry into King Rui''s mansion, but she didn''t expect it to come so soon.


    Xia Yue anxiously said, "Princess, you have to quickly think of a way!"


    "I know." Mu Qianxue lightly coughed a few times and said, "Go and bring that robe with azure feathers."

 C188

    Xia Yue knew that she was going to see Dongfang Shou. Although she didn''t want Mu Qianxue to go out on such a cold night, she really didn''t have any other way.


    After helping Mu Qianxue put on her cape and took out the Blazing Golden Warm Hand Furnace for her to hold in her hands, Xia Yue walked forward to open the door. The instant the door opened, a cold wind blew in, causing Mu Qianxue''s head and head to hurt.


    "Princess, be careful." Xia Yue was shocked. She was just about to throw away the umbrella to support her when a pair of hands held onto Mu Qianxue a step ahead of her, leaving her in the nineties.


    After the dizziness faded, Mu Qianxue looked at Nineteen and said, "I''m fine now."


    "With your body, it would be strange if you were fine." After saying that to her, Nineteen turned her face away and said coldly: "Xia Yue is both carrying lanterns and umbrellas, so she can''t help you. Let me help you over."


    "Thank you very much." After spending half a year with her, Mu Qianxue''s relationship with Nineteen had improved by a lot. However, the latter was used to being cold, and even if it was something she was clearly concerned about, when it came out of her mouth, it was so cold that it sounded more like a quarrel.


    Along the way, they braved the cold winter winds and arrived at Nan Xuan''s study. A manservant was standing under the eaves, rubbing his hands together.


    Mu Qianxue glanced at the orange-yellow candlelight that permeated the study room and asked, "Is Your Highness inside?"


    "Yes." The attendant replied. Seeing that Mu Qianxue was about to enter, she hurriedly stopped her and said, "Princess, please wait for a moment. I''ll go inform them first."


    Xia Yue frowned and said unhappily, "The princess has been in and out of the Prince''s Mansion and never needed to report. The Southern Xuan Continent is no exception, don''t you know?"


    "This little one knows, but ¡­" The manservant glanced at Mu Qianxue and said in a low voice, "Your Highness has just said that you need to report to me first when the princess enters the South Pavilion in the future, so ¡­ Please forgive me, Princess. "


    Mu Qianxue pulled Xia Yue, who was about to argue with him, and gently said, "I understand. Please inform her that I have an important matter to discuss with her."


    After a while, he walked out and said with difficulty, "Your highness said that it is already late, and if you don''t see Princess Yi, I hope that you can come back tomorrow."


    Mu Qianxue knew that Dongfang Qing was still angry at her. With a calm expression, she said, "Go and tell the Prince that if I don''t see him tonight, I won''t leave."


    Dongfang Zhi refused to see her since the snow was getting heavier and heavier. The attendant advised, "In fact, it''s the same even if we come back tomorrow. Princess, you should go back first. The weather is freezing cold, and if you catch a cold, it''ll be troublesome."


    Regardless of what the servant said, Mu Qianxue only stood there motionlessly. Seeing that she couldn''t be persuaded, the attendant could only shut his mouth and silently stand at the side.


    "Cough, cough." Hearing Mu Qianxue''s suppressed cough, Xia Yue was anxious and angry. She said in a low voice, "This King Rui, she''s really not good or bad!" As she spoke, she was about to step forward and knock on the door when Mu Qianxue called out to her, "Don''t be rude."


    Xia Yue anxiously said, "But if we continue to stand like this, the princess will definitely get sick again. It wasn''t easy for her to get better."


    "I know my body. Don''t worry." Under Mu Qianxue''s insistence, Xia Yue had no choice but to return to her original position. Right at this moment, the door creaked open and Cai Yuan walked out. She bowed and said, "Your highness has invited the princess in."


    "Thank you." Mu Qianxue nodded and walked in. Other than the fact that there was no bone-piercing cold wind, the study room was not much warmer than the outside.


    It was only when Mu Qianxue came that she would order someone to bring a charcoal brazier over. The charcoal brazier that was brought over was still present, but at this moment, the last of the embers had already been burnt and turned into a pile of dead, cold ashes.


    "What matter do you have to meet This King for?" Dongfang Gu stood by the window with his hands behind his back. The cold wind that had followed Mu Qianxue in caused the red candle on the willow tree branch to sway slightly. The light and shadow of the candle dimmed, causing his face to be unable to see clearly.


    "Lady Zhao, do you want to marry Zhao Pingqing?" She didn''t mention Cai Yuan to avoid implicating him.


    "How do you know?" Dongfang Qin turned around in surprise, but he quickly restored his calm demeanor. After signalling Cai Yuan to leave, he indifferently said, "I almost forgot. Princess Xuanji is very smart. It is very easy to speculate about these things."


    Mu Qianxue ignored the sarcasm hidden within his words as she said seriously, "Zhao Pingqing is extremely scheming. If a girl like him were to be married into her side, it would be a disaster for your highness."


    "That''s right. The Zhao Family has no power, so how could they compare to the Pingyang Mansion?" The hatred he had towards Mu Qianxue caused every word that Dongfang Zhi spoke to be filled with ridicule.


    "That''s not what I meant, I ¡­" Mu Qianxue knew that he had misunderstood her and wanted to explain in a hurry.


    "Enough!" Dong Fang Zhi expressionlessly said, "What you mean has nothing to do with me. I will do as you ask and marry Shen Xi Jun. As for other things ¡­ No need to trouble the princess! "


    His coldness and ruthlessness caused Mu Qianxue''s heart to ache. Her eyes were filled with unwillingness as she lowered her eyes and muttered, "The matter of Shen Xijun was forced by Qianxue to force others to do their best. I have let you down; however, Zhao Pingqing is indeed not a good match for you, Your Highness.


    "Thoughts ¡­" Dongfang Yi silently gazed at the shadow cast on the window. There was him, and there was also her. Even though they were so close, they were so close.


    "Zhao Pingqing was in love with the king, and she knew that she couldn''t win against Shen Xijun. That was why she came up with such a plan. She wanted to use her reputation and the rest of her life as a wager in exchange for a chance to marry into Prince Rui''s mansion."


    Dongfang Qing silently looked at her, just like before. But this time, Mu Qianxue couldn''t see herself in those eyes; there was only the faint candlelight. "Even if Zhao Pingqing is as you say, at least ¡­ She did it all for me, didn''t you? "


    "Qianxue knows that she has betrayed Your Highness, but ¡­" She raised her eyes, her gaze gentle and calm. "I ask Your Highness to believe that everything that Qianxue has done was for Your Highness''s own good."


    Just half a day ago, she was still forcing herself to marry a girl she didn''t like at all for the sake of her revenge. Now that she said it was for his own good, it was truly laughable.


    Staring at her beautiful face, Dongfang Yi felt a strong desire for revenge. He said, "I''ve made up my mind. Tomorrow morning, I will enter the palace to see the empress dowager and ask her to give me Zhao Pingqing as her secondary wife to marry into the palace with Shen Xijun on the same day!"


    Mu Qianxue never expected that Dongfang Zhi would suddenly say such words, and her expression changed in fright. "Your Highness, do you know what you''re saying?"


    "This King obviously knows." A trace of revenge appeared at the corner of Dongfang Gu''s mouth. "It was the same day that he married his first wife and second wife, but there hasn''t been anything happening in the Great Zhou for many years. I believe it will be very lively." After a slight pause, he said coldly, "The princess isn''t congratulating This King?"

 C189

    "No way!" Mu Qianxue shook her head. "Your highness definitely cannot marry Zhao Pingqing."


    "No?" Dongfang Shou coldly said, "This prince pays his respects to the princess, but that doesn''t mean that the princess can interfere in everything!"


    "Qianxue doesn''t dare, but ¡­" Mu Qianxue had only said a few words when Dongfang Qing interrupted her with a cold voice. "This king has already made up his mind. There''s no need to say anymore, Princess!"


    "Your Highness ¡­" Cough! Cough cough! " His entire body trembled from the coughing, and his forehead even began to exude a thin layer of cold sweat. Seeing her cough so painfully, Dongfang Zhi''s heart ached, and he felt some regret at his earlier provocation, but he still clenched his hands, forcing himself to ignore it.


    At the same time he was taking revenge on Mu Qianxue, wasn''t he taking revenge on himself as well!


    After a long while, Mu Qianxue finally managed to calm down under Xia Yue''s caress. She panted a few times before saying, "Besides Zhao Pingqing, no matter who the prince calls a secondary wife, Qianxue will not concern herself with it."


    Those words stung Dongfang Yi. He suppressed the pain in his heart and spoke word by word, "I have made it clear. I will marry Zhao Pingqing!"


    Facing his cold gaze, Mu Qianxue seemed to understand something, "Is Your Highness doing this for my revenge?"


    "No!" Even though Dongfang Qing denied it, with Mu Qianxue''s thoughts, how could she not see that he was simply speaking falsely? She painfully said: "Marrying a girl you don''t even like in order to take revenge on me, is it worth it?"


    "This King said no! "No!" After a long while, he finally managed to calm down. He called for Cai Yuan, coldly saying, "Send them out, Princess."


    "My prince, the princess really wants to do you a favor. Please listen to her advice." Xia Yue kneeled to the ground and advised. Unfortunately, Dongfang Zhi didn''t even listen to Mu Qianxue''s advice, so how could he listen to her? He stood with his back facing the sky, unwilling to say a single word.


    Cai Yuan walked over and whispered, "It''s already late. Princess, you should go back first. It won''t be too late if you have any matters to discuss tomorrow."


    Mu Qianxue understood in her heart that unless she said that Shen Xijun had coerced her, Dongfang Qing would not listen to her no matter how she said it. However, if she did, everything she did before would have been in vain.


    Xia Yue was also able to see through this contradiction. She wanted to say it out loud, but was afraid of ruining Mu Qianxue''s plans. She didn''t know what to do next.


    After an intense battle between heaven and earth, Mu Qianxue let out a long sigh, and indicated for nineteen people to pull Xia Yue up. "Let''s go."


    After returning to her room in the East Branch, Mu Qianxue once again coughed, which was even more dangerous than when she was in the study room. When she let go of his hand, her palm was shockingly bright red, and even though she was quickly holding his hand, Xia Yue was still able to see it.


    After Xu Li left, Xia Yue knelt in front of Mu Qianxue''s knees, tears streaming down his face. Mu Qianxue endured the pain in his chest that was like a raging fire as he gasped for breath and said, "What a silly girl. Isn''t it just a little bit of blood?


    Xia Yue said in a tearful voice, "Your servant is feeling wronged on behalf of the princess. Your heart is clearly on behalf of the prince, yet the prince misunderstood you."


    Mu Qianxue gently caressed her tear-stained face and said softly, "I can still bear this grievance. I just didn''t think that in the end ¡­ [I actually made Zhao Pingqing''s plan. It is so complicated.]


    "You''re talking about Zhao Pingqing and Xia Yue. Your servant has never seen such a shameless girl. She can even use her own name. She is even more hateful than Shen Xijun!" At this point, she probed, "Princess, why not tell the truth ¡­"


    "No way!" Mu Qianxue sternly interrupted her words, "In this situation, you absolutely cannot reveal a single word to Your Highness!"


    Xia Yue felt her heart ache. "But if I don''t tell you, I will hate you more and more. Now that I''m marrying Zhao Pingqing, I don''t know what I will do in the future. And what I said in the evening ¡­"


    "There will be a day when he will understand. If he doesn''t, then ¡­" Mu Qianxue''s eyes drooped as she stared at the spot on her palm ¡­ It should be a crimson red, right? No matter how bright the color was, in her eyes, it would turn into black, white, and gray. "Just treat it as me returning it to him."


    Xia Yue heard the decisiveness in her words and hurriedly grabbed her slender arm, "No, the princess doesn''t want it!"


    Mu Qianxue patted her hand and consoled him, "That is only the worst case scenario. It is not certain that we will be able to reach that step." After saying that, she solemnly said, "I know that you love me dearly, but this matter concerns the life and death of the prince. Without my permission, you absolutely cannot mention a single word to the prince!"


    After Xia Yue helplessly answered, she looked towards Nineteen, who had not spoken all this time, "You probably don''t need my reminder."


    Nineteen silently nodded his head. After a long pause, she opened her mouth and said, "Since you can''t stop the two of them from entering the palace, I''m afraid you''ll have to think about one thing."


    Mu Qianxue lowered her head to wipe the dark red palm as she softly asked, "Are you referring to our residence from now on?"


    "That''s right. Neither Shen Xijun nor Zhao Pingqing can tolerate you continuing to live in the mansion, let alone the East Branch ¡­" Nineteen looked at the face that was as pale as paper under the dim yellow candlelight. "Staying here will only bring about disaster."


    I know." Mu Qianxue sighed and said, "Therefore, before your highness'' wedding, I will find a place to move out. Fortunately, your highness has had plenty of money to send over in the past six months, so I think I''ve saved up enough to buy a small house.


    Nineteen was silent for a moment before saying, "Let Xu Li have a look. He has lived in Jinling for many years and knows how to find the house."


    The snow was swirling about, once again turning the recently restored color of Nanjing into a world of ice and snow. Thick fingers could be seen everywhere under the eaves and in between the branches. The ice of different lengths reflected a cold and threatening light.


    After leaving the imperial court, Dongfang Shou snowed and came to Ning Shougao Palace, where he had a long discussion with Empress Dowager Wei until noon before he left. After that, Empress Dowager Wei personally went to Cheng De Palace.


    "On the benevolence of the empress dowager, the daughter of the Prince Pingyang, Lady Shen, diligently and respectfully served her daughter. Warm and courteous, with the quality of gentleness, gentleness and virtue, and the beauty of peace and quiet. Harmonious, Ksitigarbha, Ksiang Yu, respect the festival, diligent in the work. The Empress Mother was delighted to hear of this, and Zit married King Rui on the tenth day of the second month. This is it! "


    Long live and long live the Lord of Prosperity!" Shen Xijun happily accepted the decree. When she received the bright yellow imperial decree, her heart was filled with emotion. After waiting for so many days, looking forward to so many days, she finally looked forward to this wedding decree.

 C190

    "Thank you so much for coming here to pass the decree. It must have been very tiring." While Princess Pingyang was speaking, Chun Chun had already handed over five pieces of gold spindle with two layers each, which made the two supervisors smile brightly and thank him profusely. One of the supervisors called Little He said, "Before the servants arrived, His Majesty had already sent an order to the Ministry of Ri to prepare for the marriage of the second wife. It will be more lively than ever."


    These words caused the smile on Shen Xijun''s face to freeze. With a puzzled expression, she asked, "What did you say? The second wife at the side?"


    The expressions of the two supervisors changed at the same time. They had originally thought that Shen Xijun had already known about this matter, but now, it seemed that they had misunderstood. Little She laughed loudly and said, "No ¡­" "It''s nothing, we still have to go back and make an edict to His Majesty. We will take our leave!"


    "Hold on!" Princess Pingyang called the two men who were in a hurry to leave and said, "It won''t be too late to leave after you explain everything."


    The two of them stopped in their tracks. Under Shen Xijun''s repeated questioning, Little She could only say with a bitter face, "Actually, His Majesty had broken two orders in total. One was for the Pingyang Mansion and the other was for the Pingyang Kingdom ¡­ The name of Zhao Hou Mansion! "


    Hearing the three words "Zhao Hou Residence", Shen Xijun''s face turned extremely ugly as she coldly said, "Is this for Zhao Pingqing?"


    Little He dared not look at her. He lowered his head and said vaguely, "It should be ¡­" It should be. "


    Shen Xijun stomped her foot and said through gritted teeth, "Is Your Majesty confused? How can you let that bitch Zhao Pingqing be your concubine?"


    "How dare you!" Princess Pingyang''s face sank. She stared at her and said, "Your Majesty is the king of Zhou. How can you be so disrespectful? Go back to your room and reflect on yourself!"


    "No!" Shen Xijun''s mind was full of hatred for Zhao Pingqing. She wouldn''t listen to Princess Pingyang. She stomped her feet and shouted at Ah Zi, "Prepare the carriage! I want to go to House Zhao!"


    "You''re not allowed to go!" Princess Pingyang stopped Ah Zi and coldly said, "Didn''t you hear what mother said?"


    Shen Xijun clenched her teeth and said, "After I teach that bitch a lesson, she''ll come to receive my punishment!"


    "You''re becoming more and more impolite. Pingqing is the daughter of Zhao Hou, how can you call him that?" With that, she said apologetically to the two children, "This child has been spoiled bad by the empress dowager and me since she was a child. It''s been a shame for the two eunuchs."


    "Not at all." The duo didn''t dare to accept his words and hurriedly bowed.


    "That''s right, do you two know why His Majesty suddenly bestowed the marriage on Miss Zhao?"


    The two of them looked at each other and carefully said: "We do not know the specific reason, but..." "When His Majesty ordered his servants to go in, the empress dowager was there as well."


    Princess Pingyang raised her eyebrows and calmly said, "Alright, I understand. Thank you, my two father-in-law."


    "I don''t dare." With that said, Little He took the opportunity to say, "If you don''t have any other orders, I will take my leave."


    This time, Princess Pingyang didn''t keep the two of them. "Chun Chun, send the two of you out."


    As soon as they left, Shen Xijun impatiently said, "Aunt, what''s going on? Didn''t you already tell her to give Zhao Ping to Xu Jingzhi? How can we just watch as His Majesty points her to Big Brother Yang without stopping? Are the two of us confused?"


    "Don''t be rude." Faced with Princess Pingyang''s rebuke, Shen Xijun pouted and said, "Anyway, I don''t want to marry Big Brother Yang with Zhao Pingqing. I don''t want to die either. Mother, quickly think of something!"


    "Mother, aren''t you thinking about this? "Don''t worry." Princess Pingyang paced back and forth a few times before saying, "Stay at home and I''ll go see the empress dowager and see what''s going on."


    After Shen Xijun agreed, she worriedly warned, "You''re not allowed to go anywhere before I return, especially to the Zhao manor. Do you understand?"


    "Understood, mother, go quickly." After urging Princess Pingyang to leave, Zhao Pingqing walked into her own room. She suddenly stopped halfway and made Zi, who was holding up an umbrella, bump into her back. After stabilizing herself, he asked, "What happened to Zong Ji?"


    Shen Xijun clenched her teeth and coldly said, "Prepare the carriage. I want to go to the Zhao manor." She had held back for half a day in the previous match, but she still hadn''t been able to swallow her anger.


    Zi''s and the other maid, Ying Hong''s, eyelids twitched. The latter said softly, "But the wangfei said that you are not allowed ¡­"


    Shen Xijun impatiently said, "If I told you to go, then go. Where did all this nonsense come from? If mother is to blame, then I will bear the burden myself. You can''t be blamed."


    Seeing that she had made up her mind, the two of them had no choice but to prepare a horse carriage and ride in the snow to the Zhao manor. When they arrived, the Zhao couple just happened to send the Eunuch on his way.


    The Zhao manor that had fallen for such a long time actually produced a prince''s concubine. This is truly a cause for celebration!" The sudden voice scared the Zhao couple. When they saw that it was Shen Xijun, they were both scared and angry. Zhao Hou let out a cough and cupped his hands. "Thank you, Zong Ji!


    "You''re welcome, Master Hou." Shen Xijun said with a smile that did not reach her eyes and immediately said, "Where''s Pingqing? Why didn''t I see her?"


    Madame Zhao was afraid that she would cause trouble for her daughter, so she hurriedly said, "Ping Qing''s body is extremely weak. She''s currently resting in her room, disappointing Zong Ji."


    The smile on Shen Xijun''s face grew even wider. "How could that be? Since it''s inconvenient for my sister, I''ll go see her."


    Madame Zhao hastened to stop her, "Pingqing has caught a cold in the past few days. If it really does spread to Zong Ji, that wouldn''t be good."


    "My body has always been strong. I''m not afraid." As she spoke, Shen Xi Qun was about to force her way in. How could Madame Zhao possibly dare to let her in? "If you''re not afraid, then just in case. It''s better to wait until you''ve calmed down."


    Shen Xijun''s bright eyes lit up. "Why? Madame Zhao didn''t let me in?"


    "How could I dare? It''s just ¡­" Without waiting for Madame Zhao to finish speaking, Shen Xijun had already flashed past the gap beside her. It was already too late to stop her, so she could only hurriedly shout, "Stop her!"


    The few servants hurriedly stood in front of Shen Xijun to protect her. Unfortunately, the latter did not have the intention to stop and continued walking forward step by step. They did not dare to touch Shen Xijun and could only retreat step by step.


    Madame Zhao gripped the similarly anxious Master Zhao''s arm and asked anxiously, "Master Hou, what should we do?"


    Master Zhao hesitated for a moment before he walked in front of Shen Xijun in quick steps, "Please hold on, Zong Ji!"


    Shen Xijun returned his gaze with a disdainful smile. "If I am to not stay behind, then what are you going to do about forcing me out?"


    Without waiting for Marquis Zhao to speak, Ah Zi unrestrainedly said: "Zong Ji is precious to her. If you dare to harm her in the slightest, even this hereditary position of nobility cannot protect you!"


    He wanted to see if he, a marquis, would be threatened by a maid in front of him, which was truly hateful, but he couldn''t do anything about it. He forced a smile, "How dare I? It''s just that right now, it''s not convenient to meet with Zong Ji. It''s better to wait another day."

 C191

    Shen Xijun''s face turned cold as she said coldly, "You have the guts to use some tricks, but don''t have the guts to see me? Get out of the way! "


    "Sectlord, please return." Even though Marquis Zhao was weak, he was not without brains. They had long offended the Pingyang Mansion. Whether he did it or not, the result was the same.


    Just as the two sides came to a stalemate, a weak voice came from behind. "Father, let Big Sister come over."


    Madame Zhao quickly walked to the side of the green figure holding the umbrella. With a pained heart, she said, "It''s so cold outside. Why are you out? Quickly go in."


    Zhao Pingqing smiled and shook her head. "My daughter is not cold. Don''t worry, mother." With that, she turned to Master Zhao and said, "Father, we will meet each other sooner or later. We can''t avoid her."


    Hearing her words, Marquis Zhao let out a long sigh and stepped aside. When he stepped aside, Shen Xijun immediately walked up to Zhao Pingqing and looked at him coldly.


    "Elder sister ¡­"


    "Pah!" A clear slapping sound could be heard from the snow that was falling like willow branches. It was precisely Shen Xijun, who had an expression of indignation.


    No one had expected Shen Xijun to make a move as soon as she arrived. They were all stunned for a moment. When they came back to their senses, Madame Zhao held Zhao Pingqing tightly in her arms and said angrily, "We salute you, you are the daughter of the Pingyang Kingdom''s princess. But don''t be too excessive!"


    Shen Xijun was so angry that she started laughing. She pointed at Zhao Pingqing who was on the verge of tears and said with hatred, "How could I compare to her? She looks harmless on the surface, but she''s actually full of evil tricks and schemes!"


    "I don''t, I really don''t. Elder sister, believe me!" As Zhao Pingqing spoke, she tried to pull Shen Xijun''s hand, but the latter threw him off and almost dropped him on the ground.


    Shen Xijun scolded in a stern voice, "To think that you still have the face to call me Big Sister, you are simply shameless!"


    Zhao Pingqing was crying because of her scolding. Lady Zhao felt sorry for her daughter and argued, "I have never done anything to let you down. You, on the other hand, have been shouting at me to let her down!"


    "You didn''t let me down?" Shen Xijun sneered repeatedly as she grabbed the imperial edict that Zi Yan was holding in her hand. She opened it up and sternly said, "Then, tell me, what is this?"


    "This is His Majesty''s order. If Zong Ji has any doubts, she should ask His Majesty." With that, Marquis Zhao stretched out his hands, "Please return the imperial edict!"


    "If it weren''t for you using such tricks, would His Majesty have issued such a decree?" Shen Xijun clenched her teeth and threw the imperial edict back to Zhao Pingqing. She stared at him and said with hatred, "Don''t think that just because the imperial edict is here that you are able to marry Big Brother Yang. Zhao Pingqing, I won''t let you do as you wish. Definitely not!"


    Seeing Shen Xijun''s figure leaving in anger, Marquis Zhao shook his head, "Miserable, truly unfortunate!"


    Zhao Pingqing said sadly, "It is all because of my bad girl. I caused my parents to suffer. I am so sorry for my father and mother!"


    Master Zhao caressed her red and swollen cheeks and said tenderly, "What nonsense are you saying? I am only worried for you. In the future, she will always stand on your side. I don''t know how much anger she will feel."


    Madam Zhao swept her gaze across the imperial edict and sighed, "I still don''t know if it''s good or bad for you to marry King Rui."


    Zhao Pingqing held their cold hands. "Being the concubine to King Rui is my daughter''s fortune. It must be good. As for you, sister ¡­" Her expression darkened and she forced a smile, "It was just a misunderstanding. Everything will be fine when you explain it clearly in the future. Actually, she''s not a bad person. She just has a bad temper."


    The Zhao couple understood that Zhao Pingqing didn''t want them to worry. They sighed and patted her hand. After all, the imperial edict was already in place. Even if they regretted it, they couldn''t turn back. Hope ¡­ It wouldn''t be too hard for Prince Rui to walk the side of the princess.


    While they were worried about Zhao Pingqing''s future, Princess Pingyang was looking at Empress Dowager Wei with a surprised expression with her eyes closed, "Prince Rui requested it?"


    "That''s right." "This morning, your son came to see This Dowager. He said that after some consideration, he was willing to take her as his first wife, but at the same time he had one condition, and that was that he would marry the daughter of the Zhao Family on the same day!"


    Princess Pingyang coldly looked at him and said, "This lowly slave really has some tricks up her sleeve. She actually coaxed King Rui to take the initiative and ask for a marriage!" As she spoke, she looked at Empress Dowager Wei and probed, "If that''s the case, do you really want her to marry into Prince Rui''s estate along with Xijun?"


    Empress Dowager Wei stopped her movements and took a sip of the tea offered to her by Yin Qiu. She said indifferently, "The imperial edict has already been passed down. Could it still be fake?"


    Princess Pingyang frowned. "It''s a pity the empress dowager didn''t grant her marriage to Xu Jingzhi earlier. Otherwise, things wouldn''t have ended up like this."


    Empress Dowager Wei sat up. "Are you blaming This Dowager for what you''ve said?"


    Princess Pingyang stood up and replied, "I dare not. I just fear that Zhao Pingqing might be bullied by her in the future."


    Empress Dowager Wei smiled happily as she looked at the plum blossoms on the short legs. "Childe Jun is Prince Rui''s first wife and This Dowager''s niece. Who would dare bully her?"


    Princess Pingyang said worriedly, "I''m just afraid that it would be easy to dodge a spear and difficult to guard against an arrow in the dark. The empress dowager knows that Ji Jun is happy. If he''s unhappy, he''s unhappy. He doesn''t know how to hide his intentions."


    Empress Dowager Wei wiped her temples and said lightly, "There''s nothing we can do about that, but it''s a good thing that Xijun is the main wife and you''re the one who suggested it."


    Princess Pingyang said with a worried frown, "Even if you say so, chenqie won''t always be by her side."


    With a slight tug, the plum branches snapped at the waist. The white plum blossoms that were blooming between the branches trembled, landing on the dark red train of Empress Dowager Wei''s skirt as if they were printed on it. "Why do you need to point it out all the time? Just use the right timing once, and it''ll be enough."


    Princess Pingyang''s delicate eyebrows raised slightly. Her eyes flashed, and in the next moment, she bent down and respectfully said, "Your consort understands. Thank you for your advice, Esteemed Empress Dowager."


    Empress Dowager Wei tossed over plum blossoms. "But you still have to persuade her to treat you like a prince and let her learn how to restrain her temper. After all, she can''t be compared to the Pingyang Mansion after marriage, especially since Qing''er doesn''t have any feelings for her."


    "Chenqie will remember that." After straightening her body, Princess Pingyang couldn''t help but sigh, "If it weren''t for the fact that I was too stubborn to marry Prince Rui, I wouldn''t have needed to act like this." After pausing for a moment, she remembered something and said softly, "Empress Dowager, this Mu Qianxue is still living in the eastern courtyard of King Rui''s Estate. What should we do?"


    Empress Dowager Wei rubbed her forehead tiredly. "This Dowager has already asked too many questions about Prince Rui''s estate for the sake of the ruler. I''ll leave this to the prince to handle himself."


    Princess Pingyang smiled apologetically, "I''ve always been a stubborn and stiff person, but I don''t know how to solve this problem. I''ll have to ask the empress dowager to put in a lot of effort."


    "You really can protect it well." Her tone was as calm as usual, but it made Princess Pingyang''s heart skip a beat. She and the same mother, if there was anyone who knew Empress Dowager Wei best, they would know who she was. Just these few words were enough to show her dissatisfaction from hiding behind her words, and she carefully considered them before speaking, "Chenqie is thinking of doing her best to pave the way for Xijun and make her walk a little easier in the future."

 C192

    "If I can pave the way for a short period of time, I can''t pave my way for a lifetime. In the end, I still have to rely on you to walk my own path. Whether it''s Mu Qianxue or Zhao Pingqing, both of them will be treated as training for you." Before Princess Pingyang could say anything, she said, "I can''t overturn the sky with my eyes."


    Since Empress Dowager Wei had already said this, Princess Pingyang couldn''t say anything else. After bowing, she asked with concern, "Chenqie looks at the empress dowager''s tired expression, but didn''t you sleep well last night?"


    "This Dowager dreamed of Mother last night. She asked This Dowager why she didn''t save Wen Bin and why she allowed the Emperor to execute Wen Bin, cutting off Big Brother''s only bloodline."


    Princess Pingyang sighed and comforted, "The empress dowager tried her best for Wen Bin''s matter, but his mother must not know the reason why she asked him. Chenqie will go to her mother''s grave tomorrow morning to pay her respects and tell him everything, and I believe mother will understand."


    Empress Dowager Wei nodded. "How is Big Brother?"


    Glimmers danced in Princess Pingyang''s eyes as she spoke warmly, "Chenqie went to see Eldest Brother yesterday. He''s fine already, so there''s no need for the empress dowager to worry."


    Empress Dowager Wei drew back the corners of her lips in a cold line. "Is he still blaming This Dowager?"


    Her words caused Princess Pingyang to turn silent. Only when the crackling sound of coal burst out from the brazier did she speak in a low voice, "Wen Bin is Big Brother''s only son after all. It''s hard to avoid his sadness if he suddenly loses him. The empress dowager has given him some more time to think things through."


    "I hope so." "Mother''s grave was repaired nearly twenty years ago. When Father passed away a few years ago, he never rebuilt it, and after experiencing so many years of wind and rain, it must have long been dilapidated. This Dowager wants to repair it. When you go tomorrow, bring a few experienced craftsmen over to see how it''s repaired."


    "Yes." Princess Pingyang replied with a smile, "The empress dowager is filial. If mother knew, she would be very pleased."


    Empress Dowager Wei once again played with the buddhist beads in her hands and sighed. "This is the only thing This Dowager can do for Mother."


    In the Mu family''s manor, Dongfang Ze was currently sitting across from Dongfang Nian, drinking one cup after another. When the latter was about to pour another cup of wine, he finally couldn''t help but stop him, "Seventh Brother, it''s enough. If you keep drinking, you should be drunk."


    Dongfang Wenshui gave a silent smile as he gazed at the amber liquid flowing out of the slanted teapot. His eyes were bloodshot. "Isn''t it just perfect that I''m supposed to get drunk and get rid of a thousand worries?"


    Dongfang Ze held down the hand he used to pick up his wine cup. "That''s just lying to yourself. After you wake up from your drunken stupor, you''ll have to worry about nothing, you won''t be able to solve anything."


    "As for being able to obtain peace and quiet for a moment, why wouldn''t that be good?" As he spoke, he took the glass with his other hand and drained it.


    Dongfang Ze painfully said when he saw this, "Seventh Brother, why do you have to go through all this trouble?"


    "Bitter ¡­" Dongfang Wenshui mumbled to himself. Shaking his head, he said, "All of this is my own choice. Why bother."


    "If you really thought like that, you wouldn''t be drinking so much." Dongfang Ze said snappily. Seeing that he was about to pour the wine again, he quickly grabbed the jade jug of wine and sighed, "I know Seventh Brother is angry at Princess, but marrying Shen Xijun is indeed Seventh Brother''s best choice. As for Princess ¡­ "I don''t think that she is an unscrupulous woman who would do anything to get revenge. Perhaps there is some misunderstanding in her words, so Seventh Brother might as well have a peaceful chat with the princess. It would be better if we just ignored each other like this. If it really doesn''t work, I''ll go talk to the princess about it."


    Not long after he returned to the manor, he heard that the Cheng De Palace had sent out two orders to grant him marriage, one to Prince Pingyang''s Mansion and the other to Zhao Hou''s Mansion. On the same day of the eleventh month, the two women both married Dongfang Yang as his main wife.


    If Shen Xijun''s order was within his expectation, then Zhao Pingqing would have never thought that she would come to the Prince Rui''s mansion to find out what was going on. She didn''t even go back to the King Rui''s Mansion, and he just dragged Shen Xijun here to drink. Within half an hour, they drank three bottles of wine.


    Dongfang Shan couldn''t get the jug of wine back even after several attempts. He turned around with bloodshot eyes and said to the steward, "Go get a few more jugs of wine."


    "You''re not allowed to go!" Dongfang Ze stopped the housekeeper, clenched his teeth, and pulled Dongfang Yi''s hand over. "Come, come with me to see the princess and ask her face to face."


    "I''m not going!" Dongfang Qing forcefully pulled his hand away, his breath carrying the scent of alcohol.


    Dongfang Ze was angry and angry at the same time. He stomped his feet and said, "You''re not going? Fine, I''m going!" After he finished speaking, he walked out in large strides. Before he even reached the door, a green jade wine cup shot over and shattered into powder at his feet. At the same time, Dongfang Qing''s bone-chilling voice came from behind him, "You''re not allowed to go anywhere!"


    Dongfang Ze turned around and helplessly said, "Seventh Brother, you obviously care about the princess, but why ¡­"


    "It''s precisely because I care about her that I forbid you to go!"


    His words stunned Dongfang Ze. "Why?"


    Dongfang Gu held the jug of wine and raised his head to drink in his own mouth until the last of the wine had been poured. Only then did he place it on the table with a clang, and with a sad and lonely look, he said, "You''re right, the princess is not a meritorious person, so what she said to me yesterday wasn''t from the heart. She was just trying to provoke me into agreeing to marry Shen Xijun."


    "Seventh Brother, you ¡­" Dongfang Ze didn''t know what to say. Things seemed to be more complicated than he thought.


    "I know, I''ve always known." After sending the butler away, he said softly, "In fact, I was really tricked by her at the beginning, and was exceptionally angry, but after I had calmed down and thought about it carefully, I understood her painstaking efforts. Before, it was just too simple; the world was too big, and even if I had wings and soil, where could I escape to, not to mention my mother and all of you?"


    He lowered his head, looked at his open hands, and slowly said: "In the end, it''s still because I''m too young. If I had the power to fight against second brother today, why would I be so passive; and Qianxue, she bears the entire blood feud in South Zhao, but I asked her to give up everything and live in seclusion with me in the forest. I''m too selfish;" You can''t live for yourself. "


    Dongfang Qing stood there blankly. If he hadn''t said it out loud, he would''ve never thought that his quiet seventh brother would hide so many thoughts.


    "Since Seventh Brother knows everything, why did he marry Zhao Pingqing just because he was mad at the princess?"


    Dongfang Yan slowly clenched his open palm. "Actually, last night, after I understood what Qianxue was thinking, I''ve been hesitating whether I should apologize to her. After Madame Zhao appeared, I dispelled this idea."


    "Madame Zhao?" Dongfang Ze''s face was full of confusion. He couldn''t understand what this matter had to do with Madame Zhao.


    "That''s right." His face was as mournful as a crow''s wing flying through the night. "If they didn''t love each other, then ¡­" "It becomes a burden, just like Shen Xijun and Zhao Pingqing. If they can remove this burden from their bodies, they should be able to relax a bit." He laughed self-deprecatingly with an abnormally sorrowful look in his eyes.


    Asking what love is in this world, directly teaching people how to live and die together ¡­

 C193

    After a moment of silence, Dongfang Ze sadly said, "Don''t you think it''s too hard for Seventh Brother to bear all of this on his own?"


    "As long as she is well, no matter how hard I work, it''s worth it." After saying this, Dongfang Qin wiped his face with force and said, "Remember, you are not to tell Qianxue these words."


    "I know." Dong Fang sighed and stayed silent for a while. He said, "Seventh Brother still hasn''t told me why he married Zhao Pingqing. If she is like the princess said, a beauty who is like a snake or a scorpion, then wouldn''t she be leading the wolf into the house?"


    Dongfang Shou opened the window and let the biting cold wind blow snow onto his red-hot face, "Rather than fighting alone, why don''t we just lure in wolves and let them kill each other!"


    Dongfang Ze carefully thought about what he had said and probed, "Seventh Brother is saying that you''re going to use Zhao Pingqing to control Shen Xijun?"


    "That''s right." After a while, he suddenly opened his eyes, "Old Ninth, do you know who has the best opinion in front of the Queen Mother?"


    Dongfang Ze thought carefully for a while and said, "Naturally, it''s Second Brother."


    Dongfang Qing shook his head. "His Majesty may be the empress dowager''s biological son, but he''s not the one with the most words."


    "Who is that?"


    Facing Dongfang Ze''s curious gaze, Dongfang Yan slowly said four words, "Princess Pingyang."


    "She?" Dongfang Ze was first startled, then relieved. He nodded and said, "That''s right. Princess Pingyang is the Queen Mother''s youngest sister. We''ve had a good relationship for decades."


    "Other than the elite battalion, there is only one other Ministry of Justice that we have. Compared to His Majesty, this kind of strength is far too inferior and is not enough to contend against him. The Queen Mother and Second Brother are suspicious, so they would not give us more power without the help of Princess Pingyang."


    Dongfang Ze probed, "Is Seventh Brother planning to use Shen Xijun to tie Princess Pingyang onto your boat?" Before the latter replied, he said, "But even without Zhao Pingqing, she is still Seventh Brother''s mother-in-law. It makes no difference."


    "Zhao Pingqing''s existence will make Shen Xijun feel threatened at all times. If I treat Zhao Pingqing better, then she will feel threatened even more. Under these circumstances, Princess Pingyang will definitely help me to protect Shen Xijun''s official position."


    "That''s true." Dongfang Ze nodded and looked at Dongfang Zhi blankly. The latter noticed his slightly odd gaze and said with sympathy, "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    "I never knew that Seventh Brother could also scheme against people, but ¡­" Dongfang Ze smiled, and his eyes were abnormally bright. "I like it!"


    "People change." Dongfang Gu held onto the windowsill, staring at the sky full of snow and wind, and said, "After half a lifetime of chaos, it''s time to wake up."


    This matter had become a secret between the two of them. Besides Dongfang Ze, there was no one else who knew of Dongfang Qing''s true intentions. Even Mu Qianxue was firmly kept in the dark.


    Since the end of the month, the snow had been falling intermittently, and the sky was always gray and gloomy. There was no sign of a clear sky, making one wonder if the new year would be spent in cold, snowy weather.


    Fortunately, the heavens did not have this intention. On the twenty-ninth day of the month of December, the overcast sky finally cleared up. Sunlight that had not been seen for a long time pierced through the clouds and shone on Nanjing.


    On New Year''s Eve, the weather was even better. The golden sunlight had a slight warmth to it. The snow piled up on the roof of the building turned into clear streams of snow that flowed down along the eaves.


    Early in the morning, Xia Yue brought Xu Li and a few others to clean the courtyard, and then hung up the couplets, flowers, and lanterns she had prepared beforehand. As she busied herself, the East District finally had the joyous feeling of a New Year approaching.


    Xu Li hung the last lantern and went down the ladder to Xia Yue''s side, "Is it good to hang like this?"


    "Yes, the distance is just right and there''s no deviation." After saying that, Xia Yue took a look at the sky and said, "Ah Zhu and the others have all left. You should hurry back as well. Don''t miss the New Year''s Eve meal with your family."


    The Ri family''s rule was that Mu Qianxue and the others would miss their families and would specifically allow the servants who were serving in the East District to return home for one night. They would return tomorrow.


    Xu Li hesitated for a moment, then shook his head and said, "I better not go back. Otherwise, only Big Sister Xia Yue and the princess will be here. It''s too lonely, and the princess has always been in a bad mood."


    Xia Yue''s expression darkened, but she quickly forced a smile and said: "Princess has me taking care of her, it''s fine, hurry up and leave. New Year''s Eve only happens once a year."


    Xu Li thought for a while, but still shook his head, "Sister Xia Yue also said once a year. Going back next year is also the same. As for staying home with your siblings, with them there, the house won''t be deserted."


    "Since that''s the case, come with me to the kitchen and wrap the dumplings. It''s about time you get ready." Seeing that he was unwilling to leave, Xia Yue did not force him. Moreover, there were only the two of them in this huge courtyard. It was truly too lonely.


    It was not yet time to prepare dinner, so there were not many people in the kitchen. There were only two small cooks sitting in the corner making a stew.


    As Xu Li was wrapping dumplings, he peeked at Xia Yue. He thought that he was hiding his identity, but he didn''t know that Xia Yue was looking at him, "What''s wrong, do you have something to say to me?"


    Seeing that she had seen through his thoughts, Xu Li felt a little awkward, but he couldn''t resist the curiosity in his heart. He carefully asked a question that he had held in his throat for many days, "Big sister Xia Yue, between the prince and the princess ¡­ "What happened? Why haven''t I seen Your Highness come to the East District for a month? It wasn''t like this in the past."


    At the mention of Dongfang Shoubin, Xia Yue couldn''t help but get angry and viciously pinch the dumplings she had just wrapped up. "What else could it be? A dog biting L¨¹ Dongbin, I don''t know what a good person is."


    Xu Li was flabbergasted. He lowered his voice and asked, "Is it related to Miss Zhao?"


    "It''s not only related to her. She was the one who did all of this. I''ve lived for so many years, yet I''ve never seen such a shameless woman. Just thinking about it makes me angry."


    When Xu Li heard this, he became even more curious, "What exactly happened?"


    "Anyway, Zhao Pingqing is not a good man. Be careful when you see her again." Xia Yue vaguely replied and urged Xu Li to wrap the dumplings quickly.


    The winter night was exceptionally dark. Just as the time began to arrive, it had already turned completely dark. Only a few strands of the sunset glow were left struggling in the layers of evening clouds.


    Xia Yue carried the hot dumplings and entered the house. She smiled at Mu Qianxue, who was sitting by the window in a daze, and said, "Princess, you can eat dumplings now."


    When Mu Qianxue came back to her senses and saw Xu Li, she asked in astonishment, "Why aren''t you going back yet?"


    Xia Yuetai replied, "This servant told him, but he insisted on staying, so I could only let him."


    As Xu Li fiddled with his plate, he chuckled and said, "Once I get home, my little brothers and sisters will have to pester me for new year''s money. It wasn''t easy to save some, but I still want to hold on for a while. I beg you, Princess, please don''t chase me back."

 C194

    "You!" While they were talking, Xia Yue had already scooped up a bowl of dumplings and passed it to Mu Qianxue. "Princess, quickly try it. This servant has prepared several types of stuffing that you love to eat."


    Mu Qianxue took the chopsticks from Xu Li and asked, "Did you send the chopsticks to the prince?"


    Xia Yue curled her lips and said disapprovingly, "His Highness went to the Zhaoming Palace for a banquet, and there are so many people in the kitchen. Naturally, someone would make dumplings and send them. There''s no need for us to worry."


    Mu Qianxue was silent for a moment before she said, "Even so, you should still bring a bowl to Your Highness."


    Xia Yue puffed up her cheeks in displeasure as she said, "Princess, the Prince has already treated you like that, do you still remember what he did?" She hadn''t forgotten about the matter of Dongfang Zhi causing Mu Qianxue to cough blood and making her lie in bed for a few days without being able to get up. The most hateful thing was that Dongfang Zhi had obviously known that the princess was sick, but he hadn''t even taken a single look at her.


    "I will always remember this. It will only make me unhappy. Hurry up and go!" Under Mu Qianxue''s urging, Xia Yue reluctantly agreed. She scooped up a bowl of dumplings and sent it over to the South Pavilion in a food box.


    Cai Yuan was in the middle of instructing the servants when he saw Xia Yue coming over. He came up to her with a smile. "Miss Xia, why are you here now? Do you have any orders, Princess?"


    As the saying goes, you don''t need to hit a smiling person. With Cai Yuan''s current state, Xia Yue couldn''t keep a straight face. She pulled her lips and asked, "Is the prince back yet?"


    "Not yet." Cai Yuan replied politely, "If Miss Xia has anything to say, feel free to tell me."


    Xia Yue passed the food box to him, "This is the dumpling the princess asked me to deliver. Please pass it to the prince in my place."


    Not long after Xia Yue had left, Dongfang Shou had returned. It seemed that he had drunk quite a bit at the banquet, and even a few steps away, he could still smell the scent of his alcohol.


    After helping him into the house, Cai Yuan handed over the handkerchief. "Your Highness, do you want this lowly one to fry a bowl of sobered wine and tea?"


    "No need." Dongfang Yi wiped his face and rubbed his stomach. "The banquet is only about toasting and not eating anything. I''m a bit hungry right now. Go to the kitchen and see what''s there to eat. Bring me some."


    Hearing this, Cai Yuan was delighted and hurriedly took out the food box placed on the table. "This is the dumpling that the princess specifically asked Miss Xia Yue to send over, it''s just right for you to feel hungry." As he said this, he took out the blue and white porcelain bowl with the dumplings. As he touched the wall of the bowl, he found that it was still warm. He handed it to Dongfang Shou along with the vinegar and chopsticks in the food box.


    Dongfang Zhi lowered his eyes and silently looked at the bowl of dumplings, but he didn''t accept it. After a while, he said, "Go back to the East District, tell them that I''ve already eaten. Also, have her ¡­ "Don''t ever bring it back again."


    Cai Yuan looked troubled. He tried to persuade his in a low voice. "At least it''s the princess''s kind intentions. Prince, you should just eat a few."


    Dongfang Wenshui''s eyes turned cold. He stared at him and said, "When did it become your turn to be the judge?"


    "I dare not, Prince, calm down, calm down!" Cai Yuan bowed repeatedly. He was relieved to see that Dongfang Shan didn''t continue to blame him, but he didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Ai, he really couldn''t understand why the prince would pretend to be indifferent despite the fact that he was very concerned about the princess.


    Just as he was about to walk out of the door, Dongfang Gu''s voice came from behind him. "Where''s the fireworks Ben Wang told you to prepare?"


    Cai Yuan quickly turned around and said respectfully, "Reporting to Your Highness, everything is ready. We will follow your instructions and place them in the front courtyard. We have someone to watch over them."


    After signalling for Cai Yuan to leave, Dongfang Yi propped up his body, which was a bit dizzy from the alcohol, and went to the front courtyard alone. When the manservant in charge of watching the fireworks saw him coming from afar, he hurriedly greeted him with a lantern and waited for him to get up, then asked softly, "Prince, are you going to light it now?"


    "Give me the fire piston. You can withdraw."


    The servant hesitated: "The fireworks are made of gunpowder. It is a bit dangerous to burn them. Let me do it."


    "This King will be careful. Go." Under Dongfang Qin''s insistence, the attendant had no choice but to pass over the fire piston, then place the lantern on the porch before retreating.


    Dongfang Yan blew up the fire piston and lit up the lead line of one of the fireworks. When the last lead line disappeared, clusters of fire flames accompanied by sharp sounds of breaking through the air drew towards the horizon, and exploded in the pitch-black night sky, transforming into one colorful, gorgeous, yet fleeting flower of fire after another ¡­


    "Bang!" "Bang bang!" The sounds of fireworks rose and fell from the sky, spreading to every corner of King Rui''s mansion and attracting everyone''s attention. Mu Qianxue held onto Xu Li''s hand as they stood in the courtyard, looking up at the fireworks that were blooming one after another in the night sky.


    Xu Li couldn''t take it anymore and exclaimed, "These fireworks are really beautiful. I''ve never seen such beautiful fireworks before. I don''t know which family is releasing them." He had never thought of heading east at all, because in the past few years, there had never been a case of the Prince''s Mansion setting off fireworks.


    It was a chilly night, and the sky was filled with fireworks. The flower of desire is gone, but pity is demanding.


    As she watched the fireworks that seemed to never end, Mo Qianxue closed her eyes, and amidst the deafening sounds of fireworks that filled the sky, she made a wish for this New Year''s Eve, "I ask that God bless King Rui and bring him back the best he has ever been able. I do not seek to form a connection with him, I only ask for his safety and happiness."


    What Mu Qianxue did not know was that at the moment of her wish, Dongfang Qing, who was on the other side of the wall, had also prayed under the fireworks, "Dongfang Qing has nothing else to ask for in this life. She only hopes that the heavens can protect her from illness and her long life; as long as she is safe and happy in this life, I am willing to bear all the trials and tribulations, and I will never regret anything in this life!"


    Two shadows fell onto the same wall. One was on this side, and the other was on that side. They were separated by a wall, but it was like two different worlds.


    After the new year, the weather was getting better with each passing day. Especially after entering the second month, he felt that the spring day was approaching.


    No matter how reluctant Shen Xijun was, she could only accept the fact that she was going to marry Zhao Pingqing into King Rui''s Palace.


    In addition, there was another matter that made her very annoyed. Normally speaking, regardless of which mansion it was, the East District would be the main residence, but since it was already the sixth of the second month and Mu Qianxue had not moved out yet, could it be that Dongfang Shan planned to let her continue living here? Then where would she live and how would she squeeze into the west yard with Zhao Pingqing? [If that is the case, I am going to die from laughter!]


    Just as Shen Xijun was about to lose her composure, Ah Zi walked in and bowed, "Zong Ji, I heard that Mu Qianxue is still staying in the Duke Palace!"

 C195

    "Bang!" Shen Xijun patted the armrest and said while gritting her teeth, "This woman is so shameless. She still refuses to leave the mansion even at this time!"


    "Zong Ji''s delicate hands are in pain." Ah Zi was frightened out of his wits and quickly blew on her red hands, testing her, "How about ¡­ Let''s go beg the wangfei again? "


    "Mother''s made up her mind this time to not bother with this matter. It''s useless to ask for more. The empress dowager also has the same intentions, which is really annoying." Hearing her words, Ah Zi also had no more ideas. "In that case, do you mean we can only let her continue to live in the Prince''s Mansion?"


    "No way!" Although she denied Ah Zi''s words, she still hadn''t come up with a solution. Just as she was feeling extremely upset, a female servant came in and reported, "Zong Ji, Miss Zhao has come. She wants to see you."


    "Zhao Pingqing?" Shen Xijun''s brows twitched, and with a cold glint in her eyes, she said, "She actually has the guts to come and see me!"


    Ah Zi bowed and said, "This servant will send her away now."


    "No need." Shen Xijun called out to her, "She''s already at the door. It''s not too good to not see her. Speaking of which ¡­" She sized up her delicate white fingers and sneered, "I still haven''t had a good fight that day."


    "This servant understands." Ah Zi smiled knowingly, turning to the maidservant who was waiting at the side. "You heard what Zong Ji said, hurry up and invite Miss Zhao in."


    "Yes." Not long after the maid left, Zhao Pingqing, who was wrapped in a blue and silver cloak, entered the room. Not long after the maid left, Zhao Pingqing, who was wrapped in a green and blue cloak, walked in.


    Shen Xijun recovered her wits and asked mockingly, "Miss Zhao, what kind of play are you singing?"


    Zhao Pingqing wiped the crystal light at the corners of her eyes and said, "Pingqing knows that you are angry, but please believe me. Pingqing has never ¡­" I have never betrayed my sister, and have never thought of snatching the King Rui from my sister. "


    She got up and pointed at her with a stern voice, "Who is the one that secretly separated me from Big Brother Yang, and who is the one that sought death to gain Big Brother Yang''s sympathy? Alright, you''ve fulfilled your wish, so you''ll be marrying into Prince Rui''s estate with me in a few days, and becoming Prince Rui''s wife. Yet, you ran over here and said that you didn''t have one, hehe, do you think I''ll believe that?"


    Zhao Pingqing was crying because of her words. After a while, she said sadly, "Yes. I tried to die twice, but it was because my sister forced me to marry Xu Jingzhi. I couldn''t ask for forgiveness. Mother actually went to ask King Rui! "


    Shen Xijun frowned, "She went to see King Rui?"


    Zhao Pingqing nodded, "After my second attempt, my mother was afraid that I would die again, so she secretly went to King Rui and begged him to marry me as his side wife. King Rui couldn''t bear to have my mother give the black haired man to him, so he agreed. As she spoke, she tugged on Shen Xijun''s sleeve, which was full of silver threads, and said in a clear voice, "Elder sister, believe me. If I knew beforehand, I would definitely not have let mother go on this trip."


    Shen Xijun shook her hand away and coldly snorted. "Things have already been decided. You can say whatever you want."


    "Elder sister ¡­"


    "Shut up!" Shen Xijun interrupted her. With an ice-cold expression, he said, "I already said that you can never call me Big Sister. You are not worthy!"


    Seeing her young miss being wronged, the cuckoo couldn''t help but ask, "My lady, you sincerely came here today to apologize to Zong Ji, why did you insist on not letting her off?"


    Shen Xijun stared at the cuckoo for a moment before laughing out loud, "You guys are all saying this much just to ask for my forgiveness. Fine, as long as she promises me one thing, I will forgive her for what she did before."


    Her words made Zhao Pingqing feel excited. She quickly said, "Sister, please tell me. Pingqing will definitely do it!"


    Shen Xijun reached out and caressed her smooth and fair face. Words came out from her red lips, "As long as you die in front of me, I''ll forgive you. How about it?"


    Zhao Pingqing''s face turned pale. The cuckoo was angry. She said to her, "You see, she doesn''t care about the relationship between us. It is no use talking about it. Let''s go."


    Ah Zi mockingly said, "Your servant advises Miss Zhao. In the future, don''t be too satisfied with your words. Otherwise, you won''t be able to do it even if you say it out loud. That would be very humiliating."


    Zhao Pingqing pushed away the cuckoo and looked at Shen Xijun. After a while, she whispered, "Will all the grievances disappear when I die?"


    "Yes sir!" Shen Xijun did not hesitate to reply. She did not believe that Zhao Ping would really seek death because of her words.


    "Alright!" Zhao Pingqing lowered her head and closed her eyes. There was a cold smile on her face as she slowly said, "Pingqing ¡­ "As big sister wishes!"


    Before Shen Xijun could understand what she meant, Zhao Pingqing had already pulled out the silver pearl hairpin from her hair bun and stabbed it towards her chest!


    Everyone was shocked by her crazy move. The cuckoo was the fastest one to scream out loud. When the hairpin was only half an inch away from Zhao Pingqing''s chest, she gripped the hairpin tightly. The sharp tip of the hairpin cut her finger mercilessly.


    The cuckoo ignored the pain in her hand and asked anxiously: "Miss, are you crazy? If you die, what will happen to Master Hou and the Madam? The reason Madam went to ask King Rui for help that day was because she didn''t want you to do anything stupid! "


    "I ¡­" Zhao Pingqing looked at the bloody palm of the cuckoo. Tears fell down his face. She covered his face and started to cry. The cuckoo was crying too.


    This was the Pingyang Mansion. Once Zhao Pingqing died here, everyone in the world would think that she was the one who had forced him to die. Even if she jumped into the Yellow River, it would still affect their marriage.


    Ah Zi still had some lingering fear in her heart. She bluntly said, "Miss Zhao, if you really want to die, then go back to the House of Zhao. What''s wrong with looking for death here? Threatening us?"


    The cuckoo wiped her tear-stained face and said angrily: "Previously, the one who forced Miss to die was you. Now, you say that the Miss is threatening you, it''s simply ¡­" "Shameless."


    Ah Zi couldn''t help but feel embarrassed by her words. "Impudent! How dare you speak to Zong Ji like that?!"


    "Am I wrong?" "Zong Ji kept saying that she would fight with you for King Rui. In fact, the person who would fight with you for King Rui was Princess Xuanji, and King Rui refused to marry her again and again because of her. He even refused to let her leave the East District when he saw that their marriage was nearing.

 C196

    "Shut up!" Shen Xijun''s face alternated between green and white. Every word that she said hit a sore spot in her heart.


    A cold smile appeared on the corner of cuckoo''s lips, "This servant can shut up, but Princess Xuanji will not disappear just like that. She''s here, not only at King Rui''s Palace, but also in King Rui''s heart. You''ll never be able to shake her off!"


    "Shut up! I told you to shut up! " Shen Xijun screamed and slapped the cuckoo girl''s face with her palm. The five finger marks appeared clearly on the cuckoo girl''s face.


    When Shen Xijun raised her hand to slap him again, Zhao Pingqing stood up and held her hand tightly. She sobbed, "The reason why I didn''t agree to my sister marrying King Rui was because I didn''t want my sister to live in the shadow of Princess Xuanji for the rest of her life. It''s just that I didn''t think that, in the end ¡­ It actually became like this. "


    As soon as Shen Xijun thought of Mu Qianxue, she became distracted. She shook off her hand and coldly scolded with a frown, "Scram!"


    Zhao Pingqing held her chest and said, "Yes, I like King Rui, but from the moment I knew that my sister also likes King Rui, I have kept it in my heart. For me, as long as I can see King Rui from afar, it''s enough. Heaven''s will messes with people. "


    She took a deep breath and forced a smile, "But don''t worry, I will never fight with you for King Rui after we enter the Palace."


    Ah Zi glanced at her with disdain. "Do you think you can win against my Zong Ji?"


    Zhao Pingqing didn''t pay any attention to her. She spoke to Shen Xijun, who had a dark expression on her face, "Sister, please believe that Pingqing has never been your enemy." After saying that, she silently bowed and left with the cuckoo.


    Walking out of the Pingyang Mansion, Zhao Pingqing held on to the hand of the cuckoo and got on the carriage waiting outside. After they sat down, the coachman waved his whip and the wheel started to turn.


    The cuckoo raised the curtain of the carriage and looked at the distant Pingyang Mansion. After a while, she retracted her gaze and asked hesitantly, "Miss, do you think that the Ji of the Prosperous Faction will believe you?"


    Zhao Pingqing''s lips curled up into a cold smile. She looked down on her previous grievance and cowardice. "I completely believe that it is impossible. But it is enough for her to stand on my side and fight against that woman!" After saying that, she took the handkerchief and wrapped it around her already clotted palm, "I have wronged you this time."


    The cuckoo girl quickly replied: "Miss is too serious, it''s just a little pain in the flesh, this servant can bear it, I''m just worried ¡­" Princess Xuanji is not easy to deal with. " The Pingyang Mansion apologizing or even seeking death was all part of Zhao Pingqing''s plan. She only wanted to obtain Shen Xijun''s trust so that they could work together to deal with Mu Qianxue.


    "I know." Zhao Pingqing flicked her translucent fingernails and spat out some cold words. "That''s why I have to find a scapegoat!"


    The cuckoo smiled, "Miss will definitely get what she wants!"


    The mantis stalks the cicada, the yellow sparrow follows; but which one is the real yellow sparrow ¡­


    In the afternoon, the originally clear sky was covered by dark clouds, making it seem as if it would rain at any time. Yet, at this time, Dongfang Ze had to drag Mu Qianxue out of the manor to visit the Flower Lover Garden.


    Xia Yue carried Mu Qianxue outside the manor and discovered that the carriage was waiting for them. Before she could ask, Dongfang Ze had already said, "The place where you''re admiring the flowers is not far from here. We''ll arrive in a few steps."


    Mu Qianxue said in a somewhat doubtful tone, "According to what I know, there aren''t any flower gardens nearby. Did the Ninth King make a mistake?"


    Dongfang Ze gave a mysterious smile. "Destiny cannot be revealed, the princess will know when she comes."


    Seeing that he was unwilling to say anything, Mu Qianxue asked more questions and followed him along the way. As she said, the place they were heading to was just a hair''s breadth away from King Rui''s Palace.


    "Here?" Xia Yue pointed at the two tightly shut wooden doors. No matter how she looked at it, this was just an ordinary house, it had nothing to do with the flower gardens that she knew.


    "That''s right." Dongfang Ze answered and knocked on the door. Soon, an old man in his sixties opened the door and greeted him with a smile. The latter said, "Is everything ready?"


    The old man repeatedly agreed, "It has been arranged. Every place is done according to your orders, and there is nothing wrong with it."


    Dongfang Ze nodded in satisfaction. He turned around and said to Mu Qianxue, "The flower beds are inside. Let''s go in."


    Good." This was a three-way house with a main hall in front. Behind it, there was a side room and a backyard with white walls and black tiles. Although it wasn''t as luxurious as the palace, it was still clean and tidy.


    Logically speaking, the backyard was the innermost part of a mansion, and should have stopped here. However, the backyard of this mansion had a falling flower arch, and a cobblestone path extended from the backyard all the way to the back of the house, as if silently telling the visitor that this place had a different world.


    In this unremarkable manor, there was actually a flower garden that was over a hundred feet wide that was covered with strange flowers and herbs. Leaving aside the pavilions, bridges, flowing water, the corridors turned, all the way here, it seemed as if they were strolling in the mountains and rivers of southern China. With every step that took place, the most astonishing thing was that in the eastern corner of the garden, there was actually a stage.


    Xia Yue exclaimed, "Such a beautiful flower garden. If I didn''t know beforehand, this servant would have thought that they were going up to the forest garden." In terms of size, this place was far inferior to the Zhaoming Palace, but in terms of delicacy and layout, there were not many.


    "Not bad indeed, but ¡­" Mu Qianxue looked around and asked in puzzlement, "This mansion does not seem like it is owned by a wealthy family. Why would there be such a large flower garden?"


    Dongfang Ze walked into an octagonal pavilion and sat down. "To tell you the truth, this was originally two houses, connected to each other, and after I bought them, I connected them together. One was used as a house, while the other was used as a garden.


    "So that''s how it is." Mu Qianxue cleared her doubts as she stroked the pillar that was wrapped around the Violet Vine. "This flower garden is naturally excellent, but ¡­ The Mu King Manor is a little far away from here, so it would be inconvenient for the nine kings to come visit us. "


    "It''s a bit far, but it''s just right."


    Xia Yue looked at him and said with a puzzled expression: "Since it''s far away, why do you say it''s just right?"


    Dongfang Ze flicked her smooth and clean forehead and smiled. "Silly girl, it''s too far for me. Isn''t it just right for your princess?"


    "What? What is with the princess ¡­" Halfway through her words, Xia Yue suddenly understood and said in astonishment, "The Ninth King is saying, ''let the princess stay here''?"

 C197

    "At least I''m not too stupid!" After teasing Xia Yue, Dongfang Ze looked at Mu Qianxue and sternly said, "I know that the princess has requested Seventh Brother to move out of King Rui''s Palace several times. Indeed, Seventh Brother is about to get married, so it isn''t appropriate for the princess to continue staying in the mansion.


    Mu Qianxue grabbed onto a purple flower that was growing on a vine and said hesitantly, "This place is indeed very good, but King Rui ¡­ Will they agree? " She had asked to see Dongfang Shou a few times for the sake of moving away, but Dongfang Shou had never agreed.


    Dongfang Ze patted his chest and said, "As long as the princess agrees, I''ll go talk to him about Seventh Brother."


    Mu Qianxue pondered for a moment before bowing, "Since that''s the case, then I''ll have to thank the Nine Kings."


    "Princess is too courteous." Dongfang Zexuan saluted. As he accompanied Mu Qianxue out, he suddenly said, "Princess, don''t blame Seventh Brother. He has his own difficulties as well."


    Mu Qianxue lightly said, "I know, I have also never blamed Your Highness."


    "That''s good." After returning to King Rui''s mansion, Mu Qianxue went back to the East District to clean up. Dongfang Ze went all the way to the Nan Xuan. He didn''t even let anyone report him and directly went straight in with big thorns.


    "Did she like it?"


    "Seventh Brother spent so much effort to decorate the garden, how could the princess not like it?" After answering, Dongfang Ze sighed, "It''s just, Seventh Brother, aren''t you feeling uncomfortable?"


    Dongfang Zhi was silent for a moment, then said indifferently, "As long as she is well, I will be fine."


    "But I can see that the princess is not happy. Other than the initial fluster, her brows have never really relaxed; I can see that the princess cares a lot about Seventh Brother, and as for Seventh Brother, he has been extremely diligent towards the princess. He clearly cares about each other, so why can''t he treat her calmly and awkwardly?"


    "So what if she is calm? Can I be together with her?" Without waiting for Dongfang Ze to speak, he wiped his face and said, "I can''t. Since that''s the case, why did you have to make her suffer together with me? Just make her think ¡­" I hate her. "


    "Seventh Brother, why must you go through so much trouble? The paper cannot contain the fire, and one day, the princess will find out about it all. What should we do then?"


    "We''ll talk about it then." A cold light flashed in his eyes, "Remember, you absolutely cannot tell the princess, otherwise ¡­" Even if it''s you, you can''t be a brother! "


    "I know." Although Dongfang Ze didn''t agree, he could only agree.


    Seeing that he had agreed, Dongfang Shuo stretched out his eyebrows and stroked the paper in his hand: "This is yesterday''s military intelligence report. The Qi Kingdom has already increased its troops at the border, and after receiving the paper, His Majesty has already begun to mobilize food and fodder. This battle is unavoidable."


    "The Qi Emperor really dares to fight this battle." Dongfang Ze casually picked up the paper and read it. After he read it through, he said, "Do you know if the one who is allied with the Qi Kingdom is Dongling or Xichu?"


    "I sent Eleven and the others to investigate, but we still don''t have any results, but ¡­" "In my opinion, it is more likely that Xichu is more likely."


    Dongfang Ze slightly nodded and asked, "Did Your Majesty say who would lead the troops once the war started?"


    "I didn''t say it explicitly, but from what Your Majesty is saying ¡­ There is a high chance that he is the king of the Pingyang Kingdom. "


    Dongfang Ze sneered. "That''s true, the strength of the Qi Kingdom is as different as our own. Once the war starts, we will mobilize at least two to three hundred thousand troops. Such a huge military force naturally has to be handed over to someone we trust."


    Dongfang Shou lightly rapped his fingers on the table and said, "Old Ninth, I think... Take this soldier! "


    Dongfang Ze looked at him in astonishment. Only after a long while did he regain his senses. He repeatedly shook his head. "He won''t agree."


    Dongfang Nian wasn''t in a hurry either. He calmly said, "Tell me the reason!"


    "Firstly, the war between the two kingdoms will last for at least a month, or even half a year. Seventh Brother, it''s not appropriate for you to be away for so long; secondly, in terms of experience and qualification, several generals are more experienced than Seventh Brother, the Pingyang King is one of them; thirdly, and most importantly, as I mentioned before, with Second Brother''s suspicious personality, such a huge military power will not be handed over easily; yes, among all the brothers, he still trusts Seventh Brother, but it''s only to this extent; he''s far from being comparable to the Prince Pingyang who''s tied up with the Wei clan."


    Dongfang Qin wordlessly looked at Dongfang Ze, causing the latter, who was originally confident, to feel apprehensive. He couldn''t help but ask, "What? Did I say something wrong?"


    "On the contrary, every word you say is very true."


    "Since that''s the case, why is seventh brother looking at me like that?"


    Dongfang Yi stood up and patted him on the shoulder, sighing, "All along, I''ve felt that you''re like a child who hasn''t grown up yet, impulsive and willful, always needing someone to remind you. Even when I found out what your true thoughts were, I didn''t change this thought for a while, and only now do I know that not only have you grown up long ago, you''re also more steady and transparent than many people."


    Dongfang Ze brightly smiled, revealing two neat rows of white teeth. "Whether it was before, now or in the future, I will always be Seventh Brother''s Ninth Brother. This will never change."


    "Seventh Brother knows." Dongfang Yi pinched his sturdy shoulder and withdrew his hand. "The three points you said just now were all roughly correct. The only thing that''s wrong is that you made one mistake."


    Dongfang Ze thought back to what he had just said and didn''t feel that there was anything wrong. He curiously asked, "Which one?"


    "It''s not only the Pingyang King who is tied to the Wei clan, there''s also ¡­" Dongfang Yi pointed at himself and said, "Me!"


    "Seventh Brother?" Surprised and quick to react, he asked, "Seventh Brother is referring to your marriage with the Prosperity Zong Ji?"


    "Yes, I can be considered half a member of the Wei family on the matter of the wedding. It is not much different from the Pingyang King."


    Dongfang Ze lowered his head and thought for a while. He frowned and said, "That is to say, but the Pingyang couple have been married for twenty years, and the seventh brother just got married. To be exact, they haven''t even been married yet.


    Dongfang Zhi smiled slightly, "But what if Prince Pingyang personally recommends me?"


    Dongfang Ze answered immediately, "Of course it''s different. But why would the Pingyang King recommend you to him for no reason?"


    "This is the reason why I want to marry Shen Xijun and Zhao Pingqing." Under Dongfang Ze''s puzzled gaze, he stared at the red lettering on the wall outside the window and coldly said, "Watch and see. This time, I will definitely take down the authority to lead troops!"


    A light flashed in Dongfang Ze''s eyes. He lowered his voice and said, "Seventh Brother wants to take over the military ¡­"


    Dongfang Shan understood what he meant and shook his head. "It''s not time yet. If I gain the military power, with your majesty''s temper, I will definitely lay down the order to prevent a rebellion. What I need now is military merits ¡ª the illustrious military merits that no one dares to touch."

 C198

    After Dongfang Ze understood the situation, he asked worriedly, "Seventh Brother, aren''t you afraid of shaking the Lord with your achievements?"


    "Being shaken by the emperor also means that I am qualified to compete with His Majesty. I am not as powerless as I am now!" Ever since he had decided to fight for the throne with all his might that night, he had been thinking of ways to expand his power and prestige. However, there was just too much of a difference between him and Dong Fang.


    Dongfang Ze was silent for a moment before he said softly, "The battlefield is dangerous. You can return the corpse of the horse at any time. Is seventh brother serious?"


    "Wealth comes from danger, fame comes from danger." Dongfang Qing slowly read out these words. When he saw that Dongfang Ze still had a look of worry on his face, he lightly yelled, "Hurry up and put away this look of distress. The comedian said that I''m someone who can live a long life. I can at least live to eighty-eight."


    Dongfang Ze knew he was comforting himself, so he said, "Seventh Brother, you said it yourself. You are not allowed to go back on your words!"


    "Alright." Dong FangShou answered, "After Qianxue moved out, although there were nineteen people protecting her from the shadows, it wasn''t like being in the mansion. You should arrange some more guards with good skills to go over there."


    For this, Dongfang Ze readily agreed.


    On the seventh day of the second month, Prince Rui''s mansion gathered several hundred pebbles of rice to be distributed to the people in the city in the name of Schmidt''s joy. Together, they sent out several small Blessed Bags, which were either three or four coins or seven or eight coins.


    At the same time, another matter was quietly spread among the people of Jinling, referring to the tombs of Empress Dowager Wei''s parents. After the fifteenth day of the first month, the Ministry of Work sent many masons to the outskirts of the city to rebuild the tombs of the empress dowager''s parents.


    It was said that such a refurbishment would at least cost several tens of thousands of silver taels and take several months to complete. However, in the winter that had just passed, some homeless beggars were frozen to death due to the cold winter snow.


    The difference between the dead and the rich, and the living, who did not even have a cotton coat wrapped around them, was very sad; and though the people were always angry, they did not dare to say anything, which only exacerbated their dissatisfaction with Dongfang Yun and his mother.


    On the eighth day of the second month, Mu Qianxue brought Xia Yue, Nineteen, and the others to pack up and move out of King Rui''s mansion and moved into the mansion that Dongfang Ze had "gifted them".


    When they were leaving King Rui''s Estate, Mu Qianxue had turned her head back a few times, but she had never seen that figure. He ¡­ In the end, he did not come to send him off. That''s right, he hated him so much, so why would she come to send him off? In the end, it was her wishful thinking.


    "Do you want me to accompany you to Nan Xuan?" Mu Qianxue shook her head and said, "Since he doesn''t want to see me, then forget it. Let''s go."


    With a barely audible sigh, Mu Qianxue stepped over the threshold, her long dress embroidered with moonlight slowly trailing behind her ¡­


    She didn''t know that the person she wanted to see was always behind her, but ¡­ He could see her, but she couldn''t see him.


    When the Zhu Clan separated the figure carved into the heart, Dongfang Shou silently walked out from the darkness and gazed at the tightly shut Zhu Clan.


    After Cai Yuan sent Mu Qianxue out, he came to Dongfang Zhi''s side and asked, "Prince, can you clean up the East Branch?" The wedding was going to be held in the next day, but because of Mu Qianxue, the Eastern Courtyard that was the residence of the wangfei had yet to be cleaned up. There really wasn''t much time left for them.


    Dongfang Zhi closed his eyes and swallowed down the disgust that rose up from the bottom of his heart. "Go, the Prosperous Sect likes luxury. Let them place more precious items of gold and silver in the East District."


    "This servant understands." Cai Yuan agreed and hurried to make the arrangements. After a while, he finally made the arrangements before dawn on the tenth day of the second month.


    On the tenth day of the second month, countless chests with red silk tied onto them were carried out of the Pingyang Mansion. Each of them was covered with a layer of red paint and looked like a golden dragon wrapped in a red robe.


    In comparison, the side of the house of Zhao Hou was much more shabby. Even though they had gone all out to prepare the dowry for their daughter, it was still less than two to three percent of the entire house, and the red makeup was only spread for three miles. After all, aside from the Pingyang Mansion, the other parts of Shen Xijun''s house, Prince Feng Yang''s house, Wei Queen, Wei Hou Mansion, and even Ning Shougao Palace all had their own make-up.


    Before seeing Zhao Pingqing to the bridal sedan, Madam Zhao thought of the gap between them and couldn''t help shedding tears. Zhao Pingqing knew why she was crying and comforted her, "Mother, don''t cry."


    Madame Zhao said sorrowfully, "It''s because Father and Mother were useless and couldn''t prepare a better dowry for you. With ChangRong Sect''s Ji Ji''s personality, she would definitely use this matter to mock and mock you."


    Zhao Pingqing calmly spoke, "My daughter is not as good as her today, but she will surely be above her in the future. She will bring glory to our Zhao Family."


    Madame Zhao sighed, "Stupid child, she''s the main wife. How can you jump above her?"


    Zhao Pingqing raised her red lips and said coldly, "Being the main wife today doesn''t mean she will be the main wife all her life!"


    Madam Zhao''s eyelids twitched. She looked at Zhao Pingqing in surprise. At this moment, she finally realized that her daughter was acting very obedient. It seemed like she was hiding something else.


    "Master Hou, Madam, it''s about time. Hurry up and get Miss on the bridal sedan so we don''t miss the auspicious time." The wedding lady''s voice came from outside the door, interrupting Madame Zhao''s train of thoughts. Before she covered the top of the bridal veil that was embroidered with a mandarin duck and water, she held Zhao Pingqing''s hand and exhorted him, "If anything happens in the future, just ask the two of them to come over. Mother and your father will do their best to help you."


    "Thank you, mother." While she was smiling, Zhao Pingqing held the hands of the cuckoo and walked out. Under the sound of the drum and the lock, he got on the bridal sedan and went to the Prince Rui''s house.


    What awaited her on the road ahead was whether she thought it was a glorious life or nothing, and no one knew ¡­


    Within the Hall of Chengde, Queen Wei dressed him in a bright yellow Nine Dragons gown with silk belt and brocade silk belt. In the middle, there was a piece of white jade. His thick black hair was tied neatly on top with a scarlet gold crown, making him look extremely handsome and handsome.


    Empress Wei lowered herself to smooth out Dong Fang''s clothes as she smiled, "If I hadn''t known beforehand, the civil and military officials would have thought that His Majesty was engaged today."


    Dong Tianleng laughed out loud. "What, are you afraid that I''ll steal Seventh Brother''s limelight?"

 C199

    Empress Wei pursed her lips into a smile and said, "What''s there to be afraid of? I''m just worried that the Seventh Prince won''t be standing by His Majesty''s side when he sees you. But then again, the Seventh Prince''s fortune is too deep. His Majesty has to personally take charge of the marriage more than once." As early as last New Year''s Eve dinner, Dongfang Cong said that he wanted to personally go back to the main marriage.


    Dongfang Qian took a sip of the ginseng soup that had been given to her by Huai En and asked, "What time is it?"


    Wyon respectfully replied, "Reporting to Your Majesty, it has already been a while. The emperor''s carriage is already waiting outside the palace."


    Dongguo handed the white jade flower cup to Empress Wei. "The auspicious hour is the three minutes of the Shenjun time. It''s about time for it to pass."


    In the end, the Guard Queen helped Dongfang Wenli put on his Nine Dragons Robe and kneeled down as she said, "Your consort respectfully sends Your Majesty off!"


    Wynn flung his Buddha Ctenes and sang: "Your Majesty, your piloting!" Following his words, the people of Chengde Palace kneeled down one by one, bowed their heads and respectfully sent Dongfang Ju off.


    Dong Fang Qian was about to set off when a prison warden suddenly ran in, looking flustered as he shouted: "Your majesty! Your Majesty, you''re in trouble! "


    Wyon frowned and walked over to stop him. He shouted, "Your Majesty is fine. What are you shouting for? Today is the day King Rui is in a good mood. You dare to come and touch him? Do you think your life is too long?"


    The supervisor took a deep breath and said anxiously, "Please calm your anger, Manager Huai. It is not that I am going to get into trouble, it is that something big is happening!" As he said this, he handed over a paper, and said, "This is the paper that Yang Guan Valley sent over in a hurry. The Southern Domain... Something big has happened! "


    When he saw the bloodstained paper, Huai En did not dare to hesitate and quickly took it over to Dongguo, "Your Majesty, an eight hundred mile military report is urgently needed at Yangguan Valley in the southern territory."


    Empress Wei, who was at his side, heard his words and asked doubtfully, "Didn''t Yang Guan Valley just send someone to deliver the paper two days ago? Why did they report so quickly?"


    Dongfang Ru was also baffled. He took the paper and carefully read it, and when he finished reading the report, his face turned as dark as steel. He stared at the supervisor and asked, "Where is the person who delivered the paper?"


    "Reporting to His Majesty, we are waiting outside the palace." "Bring him in immediately," Dongfang said as soon as the overseer finished speaking.


    When the messenger soldier appeared at Cheng De Palace, everyone was shocked by his wounds. Without even talking, his entire body was covered with blood as a vicious scar extended from his forehead to his chin. The scar caused by his eye was so dark that it could not be seen, clearly showing that he was blind.


    After the Fated Palace Mistress helped the pale-faced Empress Wei go back into the palace, Dongfang Ju stared at the dispirited soldier and said, "However, in just a few days, how did the Yangguan Valley fall?"


    The soldier widened his only eye in shock. "As early as a month ago, Yangguan Valley was surrounded by the Qi Kingdom. How could His Majesty say that it was only a few days ago?"


    "What did you say? A month?"


    "Yes sir!" The soldier confirmed, "One month ago, the Qi nation suddenly sent troops to surround the Yangguan Valley so that not even a drop of water could leak out. The general sent a thousand elite soldiers to escort this little one out, but in the end, only this little one survived and came to Jinling. The soldier''s eyes reddened as he thought about the bloodbath that he had gone through in the past half month, as well as his fallen brothers.


    Wynn was surprised: "Impossible! The report that was sent a few days ago only said that the people of the Qi Kingdom had increased their forces."


    "It was more than a month ago when the Qi Empire increased their number of troops." The soldier''s words made them all the more astonished. Dongfang Shaofan took a blue leather folder and handed it to the soldier. "Look."


    After the soldier looked at it, he said, "This humble one remembers this letter. The general sent it out more than a month ago, and it was also eight hundred li in urgency. At that time, the Qi Kingdom had yet to surround Yangguan Valley. According to the distance, it should have arrived a month ago."


    Wynne became even more confused, "This paper slip was indeed delivered a few days ago. I told you about a month ago ¡­" "It didn''t match at all, and the soldier who delivered the paper didn''t say anything, unless ¡­" He glanced at Dongfang and said nothing more.


    Dong Fang Qian''s voice was cold as he said: "Unless the person who delivered the letter was not one of our Great Zhou Army, right?"


    "Your majesty is wise!" Wyon shrank his neck and whispered.


    Dong Fang Qian gritted his teeth, and said word by word: "What a great Qi Kingdom, to be able to swallow Yang Guan Valley without making a sound. Truly capable!"


    At this time, how could he not understand that more than a month ago, the Yangguan Valley had discovered that the Qi Kingdom had increased its forces and sent out an urgent military report to warn Dongfang Kuan to prepare for battle, that they had been intercepted by the Qi Kingdom, that they had been caught unprepared by the defensive army in Yangguan Valley, and that the communication between the Yangguan Valley and Jinling had been cut off; it was only a month later that they had sent someone from Dazhou City to deliver this letter to Jinling, so that the East thought that the Yangguan Valley was still safe and sound; if he had not received this urgent report today, he would still be in the dark and thinking that Yangguan Valley was safe and sound.


    Wynn''s face was pale as he said, "Your Majesty, the Yang Pass Valley is the most important line of defense in the south. The consequences will be unimaginable! "


    Dongfang Wenyuan was already frustrated to begin with, and after hearing his words, he became even more upset. He raised his eyebrows and scolded, "Is there even a need for you to remind me?"


    "This servant speaks too much." Wynne raised his hand and gave himself two light slaps, treating it as his own punishment.


    Dong Fang Qian paced back and forth in the hall. After a long time, Shi Qing and his gold-embroidered dragon boots paused. His ice-cold voice sounded in the hall. "Send someone to summon Prince Ping Yang here."


    "Understood." Wyon answered and said to the supervisor who was standing aside, "Go to the Rui Family immediately and ask King Pingyang to come to the palace!"


    Today was the day that Shen Xijun would get married. The Pingyang King and his wife would personally send her to King Rui''s mansion and have dinner there before coming back. In addition, all the officials in the military and the accounts were there, so rather than wasting their time here, it would be better if he went to see the Pingyang King directly, just in time for the Seventh Elder''s wedding.


    Thinking up to here, Dongfang Shaoyang called out to the inner director, who was about to leave, "Forget it, it''s better if we go." He strode out, and Wynne hurried after him.


    At this moment, Cai Yuan was anxiously looking around outside the mansion, muttering, "Why aren''t you here yet!"


    Xia Yue just happened to have bought something, seeing that he was looking around, she walked over and said: "Who are you waiting for, could it be that the bridal sedan hasn''t arrived yet?"


    Manager Cai wiped the sweat off his forehead and said anxiously, "The bridal sedan has arrived long ago, but it has been so long since we last saw His Majesty. The auspicious hour is almost here."


    "Could it be that His Majesty was so busy with politics that he forgot about it?" Xia Yue knew about Dongfang Cong''s main wedding.


    Cai Yuan was also worried about this, but he didn''t dare to send anyone to urge him on. While he was feeling nervous, the scout he sent just now rushed over with a face full of joy. Before he even got close, his voice had already traveled over, "His Majesty is here!" It''s here! "

 C200

    Cai Yuan let out a long sigh of relief as he heard this. He sent someone to report to Dongfang Ju and the others, while ordering them to wait for the drummer to play as well!


    Soon, Dongfang Shan and the others, dressed in dark-red robes, walked out. They knelt down in salute to Dongfang, who had just stepped down from the chariot, then said in unison, "We welcome Your Majesty. Your Majesty, we welcome you with respect!"


    Dongfang Ru stepped forward to personally help Dongfang Qing up. "Today is your wedding day, there''s no need to be so formal." With that, he continued, "Everyone, please rise."


    After a moment of gratitude, Dongfang Yi noticed the unsightly expression on Dong Fang''s face and said softly, "Your Majesty''s complexion isn''t too good, but is the dragon''s body not well?"


    Dong Fang Qian forced a smile, "No, it''s just that something happened. Let''s go, let''s go in and pay our respects, so as to not miss the auspicious time."


    She walked in with the officials in tow, and when they passed by, Xia Yue felt that her collar was a bit stiff and cold, as if something had fallen inside. However, when she felt that something had dropped in front of her, she didn''t care too much about it.


    After they entered, Xia Yue got up and stuck her tongue out at Dongfang Wenshui''s back, murmuring: "If you don''t listen to the princess'' persuasion, you must marry another woman with a venomous heart and enter the palace. Hmph, I''ll have you endure it in the future!"


    After returning to the Mu residence, Xia Yue passed the things she bought to Xu Li. Just as she was about to enter to see Mu Qianxue, her back was suddenly stabbed by a hard object.


    Strange, for no reason at all, how could there be something in her clothes?


    With that in mind, Xia Yue went to her own room and after taking off each of her clothes, she finally found the culprit. It was actually a round, sparkling pearl that was the size of a finger.


    This was really strange, how could there be a pearl inside his clothes, and judging from its size and color, its value must be at least a hundred silvers, which was not something an ordinary person could possess. Xia Yue carefully thought back to the place she went to today, but could not figure out where this pearl came from.


    She had served Mu Qianxue in the West Chu Imperial Palace for four years, and could be considered to have seen quite a few pearls of this size. In her memories, these pearls were solid, and had some weight, but this pearl in front of her was clearly as light as honey.


    After the latter heard about it, he was also filled with doubts. He caught it and carefully looked at it, whether it was its shape or color, it was undoubtedly a pearl, yet it seemed as light as a feather. It was truly strange.


    When Mu Qianxue aimed the pearl at the sunlight within the room, she was surprised to discover that the light could penetrate through, which meant ¡­ The pearl is hollow.


    After discovering this mystery, Mu Qianxue quickly found a way to open the pearl. As expected, it was empty inside, no wonder it was so light and nimble.


    It could be used to make jewelry, or ground into powder and applied to the body. It could be used to look good for the skin, but the pearl that was only the size of a finger could only be used to make a complete pearl. This was Mu Qianxue''s first time seeing a pearl that could barely be sewn together.


    Within the pearl, there was a hidden slip of paper. It was scrawled with words: Yang Guan Valley has failed!


    Mu Qianxue quickly figured out the location of Yangguan Valley in her mind. In the next moment, she clutched the note tightly and blurted out, "It''s the Qi Nation!"


    Although Xia Yue wasn''t clear about the borders of the Northern Zhou, she still saw the words on the paper. After contacting Mu Qianxue, how could she not understand it? But yesterday, when King Mu came, didn''t he say that the Qi Kingdom was only sending reinforcements?


    "I''m afraid that the news about King Mu has lagged behind." Although there weren''t any soldiers that informed her, with Mu Qianxue''s intelligence, she could roughly guess what happened.


    Nineteen was there too. He frowned and said, "Even if the Qi Kingdom is really in danger, we should tell His Majesty or King Rui. Why should we tell the princess? And we should do it in such a way."


    Mu Qianxue thought for a moment before replying, "If I''m not wrong, Your Majesty and the others should know." After pausing for a moment, she raised her gaze towards Xia Yue, "I really wonder who put the pearl under your clothes?"


    Xia Yue shook her head and said: "Along the way, no one touched this servant, I really can''t think of when this pearl was put in."


    Nineteen threw her a sidelong glance and said with a sneer, "You don''t even know that you have something on you. You''re really stupid."


    Xia Yue had always been at odds with her. Now that she took the opportunity to mock him, she immediately said in a huff: "If I learned martial arts like you, I would know that there are a few people standing beside me with my eyes closed." When they were at the entrance of the Duke''s Palace, this servant felt a chill on the back of my neck, and it was very likely that I had put it in there at that time. However, His Majesty had coincidentally come over at that time, and many people had walked over from the side of this servant.


    The light in Mu Qianxue''s eyes wavered slightly, but it returned to normal soon after. She once again unfolded the crumpled note and said, "The Qi Nation is approaching in full fury this time, and the messenger probably hopes that I can think of a way to protect the Yang Pass Valley and force the Qi Nation back."


    "Princess?" Xia Yue widened her eyes in surprise and blurted out, "Does that person think of the princess as a god? Not to mention that this place is hundreds of miles away from the battlefield, even if she went to the battlefield, she wouldn''t be able to force the Qi Kingdom''s army back by herself."


    19 fingers pressed against his lower jaw, muttering to himself, "I am even more curious, how did that person find out about the princess? Besides the prince and the nine kings, only the few of us know the truth, and the God of Fortune''s camp will definitely not leak it out."


    Mu Qianxue slowly said, "If the messenger is a member of the God Arena, then this problem can be explained."


    "That''s true." Nineteen nodded and changed the question. "What are you going to do?"


    Mu Qianxue stared at the piece of paper with only five words, "If I didn''t make a mistake, besides forcing the Qi Kingdom back, the messenger also wanted me to accomplish one thing."


    Under Nineteen and Xia Yue''s doubtful gazes, she slowly said: "To help Rui Wangjun!"


    "A soldier?" "It is His Majesty''s decision to decide who will lead the troops. When the princess is outside the imperial court, she has no right to interfere. Furthermore, even if the princess really thought of a way, the prince would not necessarily listen. He is still misunderstanding right now."


    19 For once, he did not go against her. "In terms of the talent of the soldiers, the prince will not lose to anyone, but today, after his wedding, it is only right that His Majesty will not allow him to lead the troops."


    "I know." Mu Qianxue took out the hollow pearl and placed it back together, the gaps barely discernible as she said, "That person understood the difficulty in doing so and borrowed the pearl to send a message, telling me to think of a solution."


    Xia Yue curled her lips and said, "This is not thinking of a way, it''s clearly an act of force."

 C201

    Mu Qianxue didn''t say anything. She took over the brocade box that was placed by her side, and inside, she placed a pair of exquisite white jade pendants. She handed it over to 19 and said, "Go to the prince''s mansion and pass this to Chief Steward Cai, tell him that this is my congratulatory gift to the prince."


    "Your highness refused to listen to your advice and insisted on marrying that girl, Zhao Pingqing, who didn''t seem to be on the same side. Why do you need to send me more gifts?" Nineteen said in a huff. She was the one who had accompanied Mu Qianxue to buy this pair of Luan Pendants and had spent several hundred taels of silver to buy them. They thought that Mu Qianxue would like them, but who knew that she would actually gift them to Dongfang Zhi.


    "No matter what, getting married is a matter of great happiness. I have been under the care of Prince Meng for so long, how can I not express anything?" Saying this, she said to Nineteen, "Quickly go. Also, if you have the chance to meet with King Mu, find a way to find out about the Fallen Sun Valley and see if he knows about it."


    When she arrived at the prince''s mansion, she just so happened to be in time to pay her respects as a newbie. She gazed at Dongfang Gu, who was saluting his wife in the distance, and felt a wave of grief, not just for herself, but also for Dongfang Gu ¡­


    "Nineteen, why are you here?" Cai Yuan''s voice woke his up. She suppressed her thoughts and handed the embroidered box over. "This is a gift from the princess to the prince for his grand wedding. I wish him and the two consort a hundred years of harmony."


    "Princess is too kind." Cai Yuan took it over and asked with concern, "Have you gotten used to living there? Are you lacking anything?"


    "I''m still used to it, so I''m not lacking in anything."


    "That''s good. If there is anything less, just tell me. The prince has told me that even though the princess has moved out of the palace, the prince''s residence is still responsible for the expenses."


    "I know." After answering, Nineteen noticed that the newbies in the main hall had already bowed and sent to their respective rooms. At the same time, Dongfang Cong, as the one in charge of the wedding, didn''t immediately return to the palace. Instead, he went to the side hall with Prince Pingyang, the Minister of Revenue, and the Minister of War.


    After she sent Nineteen away, she quietly arrived at Dongfang Ze''s side. When she asked about the matter of Yangguan Valley being lost, Dongfang Ze''s face was filled with surprise. After he pulled Nineteen to a secluded place, he urgently asked, "Where did you get this news from?"


    After listening to Nineteen''s explanation, Dongfang Ze suddenly said, "I was wondering why His Majesty would invite the Pingyang King and the others to the side chamber so quickly. How could something so big happen?"


    "In other words, the nine kings don''t know about the situation in the Yang Pass Valley?"


    Dongfang Ze bitterly smiled and spread out his hands. "If you didn''t mention it, I wouldn''t have known that such a big thing happened in Yangguan Valley. Anyway, the military newspaper that was delivered two days ago was still fine. Why did it suddenly fall?"


    Nineteen frowned and asked, "Then what do we do now?"


    Dongfang Ze rolled his eyes and whispered, "Follow me."


    In the side hall, Prince Pingyang cupped his hands and said, "I don''t know why His Majesty is summoning me here. What orders do you have for me?"


    "Take a look for yourselves." Dong Fang Qian took out the bloodstained military intelligence report from his sleeve. The Pingyang King quickly took it with both hands and read it one by one. The faces of the three high ranking officials of the imperial court, who wielded great power, changed.


    The Minister of Revenue said in a low voice, "It seems that the Qi Kingdom has made sufficient preparations for this invasion."


    "Li Qing, how much money does the Ministry of Revenue have left, and how much food does it have?"


    When Li Hong heard this, he hurriedly clasped his hands together and said, "Reporting to Your Majesty, the treasury now has 30 million silver taels, and the rations are around 10,000 stones."


    His answer made Dong Fang frown even more. "It''s only been a short time since the autumn harvest, why is there only so little as ten thousand stones?"


    "To reply your majesty, most of the provisions are stored in the official warehouses. If we want to use them, we have to transfer them from other places. The total is about 70,000 stones."


    Dong Fang Qian''s brows furrowed, and he changed his tone. "How long will it take for you to transfer to me?"


    "Required... Need... " After mumbling for a while, Li Hong whispered, "About a month."


    "One month?" Dong Fang Qian used his strength to pat Zi Tan''s long legs, and coldly said: "Qi Kingdom will be arriving soon, but you said that it will still be a month. Do you think Yangguan Valley can last for another month, or do you think Qi Kingdom can be delayed for another month before attacking?"


    Seeing him get angry, Li Hong quickly said, "Your Majesty, please calm your anger. Your subject ¡­ This subject will think of a way, I should... It can be shortened for a few days. "


    Dongfang Qian snorted coldly, then turned to look at the skinny old man on the other side. This old man was the Minister of War, Jiang Ming, he had a strange temper, and at times, he didn''t even buy Dong Fang Qian''s account, but he was very loyal to the Zhou Empire, his prestige was high, and he was also one of the three dynasties elders.


    While they were talking, Jiang Ming had already calculated the situation of the military department and said, "Your Majesty, in ten days, we will be able to gather around eighty thousand soldiers. With the addition of the elite battalion outside the city, we should be able to withstand the advance attack of the Qi Kingdom and give us enough time to deploy more troops, but ¡­" He glanced at Li Hong and bluntly said, "But we need to have enough food to support us. Otherwise, we can only wait for a month, as Li Shangshu had said."


    His words caused Dong Fang Qian to be even more dissatisfied with Li Hong. "We must dispatch troops within ten days!"


    Li Hong had a bitter face, not daring to make a sound. The transmission needed time, and the transportation needed more time. Even if he peeled off the skin, it would be impossible to gather enough food in a short ten days.


    Prince Pingyang lowered his head and thought for a moment. He said, "Your Majesty, from Jinling to Yangguan Valley, we will pass by several big prefectures. We should let the soldiers gather some food there."


    Li Hong''s spirit was roused as he quickly said, "Prince Pingyang is right. This subject remembers that both Dingping and Jingyang''s residence have granaries. Adding them all together, it is about five thousand stones."


    After calculating for a moment, Jiang Ming said, "One hundred and eighty thousand soldiers. In addition to the man in charge of carrying the rations, fifteen thousand stones won''t last for long."


    Afraid that Dong Fang would blame him, Li Hong hurriedly said, "Your Majesty, your subject will prepare the food from the nearby prefectures. We need to hurry and arrive before the food is interrupted."


    "As soon as possible?" Dong Fang Qian said indifferently: "Are you trying to put me in my place?"


    "This official dares not!" Before Li Hong had finished speaking, Dongfang Qian had already said in a cold voice, "Do you know how much it will affect our morale once the food is used up? We won''t have to fight with the Qi Army and we''ll be the first to lose. When the Qi Army reaches Jinling City, will you be able to shoulder this responsibility?"


    Li Hong was sweating profusely and did not dare to wipe the blood off his face. Just as he was panicking, a loud shout came from outside, "Who is it?"


    Following a series of hurried footsteps, as well as a faint sound of fists and feet, Dongfang Shao signaled to Wyon, who walked out knowingly. Not long later, he returned to the side chamber and whispered into Dongfang Ru''s ear.

 C202

    Wynand answered in a low voice, "Yes, I am waiting for the king''s orders."


    Dong Fang Qian was silent for a moment, then said, "Bring him in."


    "Yes." When he came back, there was another person by his side, it was Dongfang Ze. The latter was rubbing his red wrist as he walked, and when he saw Dongfang Ru, he immediately said, "Royal brother, who is that person, he actually thinks Chendi is an assassin, that''s simply unreasonable!"


    "You still have the nerve to say that a dignified prince is secretly hiding outside, what sort of behavior is that?" Dongfang deliberately ignored the first half of his sentence.


    Dongfang Ze said embarrassedly, "Junior brother ¡­" It''s not intentional. "


    Dong Fang Qian glared at him, "Enough, go to the main hall and help Seventh Bro entertain our guests."


    "Yes." Seeing that Dong Fang Qian was not suspicious, Dongfang Ze secretly let out a sigh of relief. Just now, he and Nineteen had been eavesdropping on their conversation outside, but it was already too late for them to leave, so he had to take the initiative to walk out to lure that person away. But then again, he knew his martial arts were not weak, and in front of that person just now, he could not even take ten moves.


    Seeing that Dongfang Ze hadn''t left for a long time, Dong Fang furrowed his brows and asked, "What? Is there something else?"


    Dongfang Ze hesitantly said, "Chendi, when you were outside earlier, you heard your Imperial Brother say that Yangguan Valley is about to fall. Is that true?"


    "That''s right, the Qi Empire''s invasion and interception of this communication have delayed us for nearly a month before we found out that the Fallen Sun Valley had been surrounded. Right now, we are in grave danger."


    Dongfang Ze''s face was filled with urgency as he said, "Such a big matter, why didn''t Imperial Brother tell Chendi and Seventh Brother?"


    "Today is a day of great joy for Seventh Bro, I don''t want to talk about such things and you don''t have to tell Seventh Bro. I will find a way to resolve the Yangguan Valley''s matter, it''s just a Qi Kingdom, it can''t create too much of a stir!"


    "Qi State and Great Zhou Country''s power are as different as night and day. After hiding in seclusion for so many years, they have surely made sufficient preparations and cannot be underestimated. As I see it, Second Brother, Seventh Brother and the others should be called over to discuss."


    Dongfang Zexuan, who was already depressed due to his lack of interest, knitted his eyebrows tightly. He was about to speak when Dongfang Shan, who was wearing a dark red robe, appeared at the door. When he saw Li Hong, who was still kneeling on the ground, he said in surprise, "Your Majesty, what happened?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a small matter. As for you, why did you, the groom, leave all the guests behind and come here? Hurry back, Zhen will be back soon."


    Dongfang Ze pretended to be impulsive as he shouted, "The Yang Pass Valley can be broken through by the Qi army at any time! How is this a small matter!"


    "What?" Dongfang Qin was shocked. He had seen Dong Luoju''s displeased expression before, and after saluting, he had called the Pingyang King and the others over to the side chamber to discuss the matter. He had expected something like this to happen, but he had never expected it to happen.


    Dongfang Zexuan glared unhappily at Dongfang Ze and immediately said, "Seventh Brother, today is the day of your wedding. I really don''t want to talk about these things, but military affairs are urgent and cannot be delayed. I was here to discuss it with the Pingyang King and the others."


    "Compared to the military situation that concerns the safety of the Great Zhou, younger brother''s matter is nothing." As he spoke, he asked in doubt, "I just don''t understand how the Yang Pass Valley could be surrounded so suddenly."


    Dong Fang Qian laughed bitterly. "Not at all. It''s just that we''ve all been caught in the Qi Kingdom''s scheme."


    After learning the whole story and the predicament that the Great Zhou was in last time, Dongfang Ze said in a low voice, "Please forgive me, brother. The method of the Pingyang King may be able to solve the problem of food, but it cannot solve the problem of the Great Zhou!"


    His words made the face of the Pingyang King darken. He stared at him and said, "Does King Rui think that the soldiers of the Zhou Dynasty cannot defeat the enemy?"


    "Of course not, it''s just that ¡­ Does Your Highness really think that the only one who will attack our Great Zhou this time is the Qi Kingdom? " Even though he was the son-in-law of the Pingyang Kingdom, he still kept his title, which was strange and polite to him.


    The Pingyang King also realized this problem, but he couldn''t do it in front of Dongfang Qian. He only said, "If King Rui has anything to say, just say it out loud."


    "For many years, the Qi Empire and Dong Ling have coveted our vast territory, but they have never taken action. Even when Dong Ling fought against him five years ago, they still tried to test him a bit more, but now that the Qi Kingdom has suddenly caused such a commotion, it''s like they are putting all of their country''s power into this single gamble. Doesn''t Your Majesty think it''s strange?"


    Dong Fang Qian remained silent as he tapped his right index finger against the wall. After a long time, he asked, "In your opinion, who do you think the Qi Kingdom will ally with?"


    "The Yan Nation is weak and does not have the qualifications to ally with the Qi Nation. As for the West Chu and the East Ling ¡­ "It''s all possible."


    The veins on Dongfang Shaoyang''s forehead bulged violently. It was only after a long while that he said coldly, "The moment we send troops to Yangguan Valley, the country that colluded with the Qi Kingdom will be invading us by raising troops. Aren''t we just going to catch us off guard?"


    "Your majesty is wise!"


    Dong Fang clenched his teeth and said coldly: "Alright! This is great! "


    Jiang Ming glanced at Dongfang Gu approvingly. "According to what King Rui said, we must make two preparations for this battle. Our Great Zhou Empire''s army of eight hundred thousand soldiers, even if it''s a war, it shouldn''t be a problem. We just need time, what we lack the most right now is time."


    Dong Fang Qian thought for a moment, and said seriously: "The most important thing to do is to stop the Qi Army, and not let them attack Jinling. Jiang Aiqing, we still have to follow our previous agreement, and deploy eighty thousand troops along with a hundred thousand soldiers from the elite battalion, under the command of the Pingyang King, to the Sun Valley Pass to fight against the Qi Army!"


    Dongfang Ze anxiously asked, "Then what about Dongling or Xichu? Let them break the border?"


    Dong Fang Qian''s eyes were ice-cold as ice, "I will pass down the order to gather the soldiers and head to the east and west realms. I believe that they will be able to resist for a while, and at this time, it will be enough for us to gather our troops and organize our armies!"


    Everyone was silent. It seemed like this was the only way. Just as they agreed to this plan, Dongfang Gu suddenly kneeled down, "Your Majesty, your servant requests for your brother to lead your troops to the south and take Sun Pass Valley back!" Even though Yangguan Gu had not been lost when the call for help was sent out, it would still be disastrous after so many days had passed.


    After the initial surprise, Dongfang Chonglou rejected his request, "No way, you''ve just gotten married, how can you lead the troops to war? The Pingyang King has been through hundreds of battles, how can you not be worried?"


    "Of course not, but ¡­" Without waiting for Dongfang Wenshui to finish, Dongfang Chonglou interrupted, "Well, it''s settled then. Seventh Brother will be staying at home to take care of the wangfei and the wangfei." After saying that, he patted Dongfang Yi''s shoulder and said in a low voice, "The Qi Kingdom has sent troops to attack us. This battle will definitely be dangerous. I don''t want anything to happen to you." After a pause, he said, "I have something to do, so I will be going back to the palace first. The Prince of Pingyang and Jiang Qing will be coming with me." With that, he walked out. Wynne dragged his voice and shouted, "Your Majesty, take off!"

 C203

    "This servant greets Your Majesty!" Dongfang Zexuan and Dongfang Zexuan finally straightened up after Dong Qiong had disappeared. Dongfang Ze snorted lightly. "What ''don''t want anything to happen to Seventh Brother?'' It''s obvious that they don''t want to hand over the military power to Seventh Brother." Although Dongfang Ru''s words were spoken softly, he heard it clearly from the side.


    Dongfang Qin withdrew his gaze, and calmly said, "This was within my expectations."


    Dongfang Ze rolled his eyes and said, "I''m afraid that''s not the only thing going on. Seventh Brother heard that he was going to conscript the elite battalion to the Pingyang King, if it was temporary, then he wouldn''t return it. In this half a year, he has openly and secretly cut off a lot of power from Second Brother and Fifth Brother, and even I was almost stabbed!"


    Dongfang Ze slowly said, "I''ve guessed it too, so I must obtain the right to lead this army!"


    "Of course I want Seventh Brother to lead the troops, but Seventh Brother has also seen his attitude. Let alone giving you a chance, he''s not even willing to say a few more words."


    "Didn''t I already expect this to happen?" Dongfang Yi opened his palm and stared at the criss-crossing lines on his palm. He said to himself, "Otherwise, why would I marry those two?"


    Those who knew that the Qi Kingdom was invading and that the Yang Pass Valley was about to be lost were, after all, a small minority. The vast majority of people were still in the dark, believing that the borders were peaceful and that the world was at peace.


    That night, there were fifty tables in the mansion. The guests were making a lot of noise and it was very lively. It was only when it was late at night that the guests finally broke off and left.


    The guests had already dispersed, but Dongfang Nian was still drinking one cup after another. No, it was more accurate to say that he was pouring wine into his mouth. Cai Yuan said quietly, "Prince, don''t drink anymore. It''s almost midnight. You should go to the East District to rest." Although the second concubine entered the estate at the same time, the wedding night belonged to the first concubine, Shen Xijun.


    "Three ¡­" Dongfang Gu poured himself another cup of wine and raised it in the direction of the Mu residence. An inaudible voice came from between his lips that reeked of alcohol. "Qianxue, let me toast you!"


    After pouring the pungent wine into his mouth and swallowing it, he propped himself up from the table and staggered forward. Cai Yuan quickly supported him and felt that something was wrong. After walking for a while, he reminded, "Your Highness, this is the way to the west yard."


    "This King knows." Dongfang gave an answer, and continued to walk step by step towards the west yard. The moonlight, which was intertwined with the silk-red palace lights, drew a long shadow behind him ¡­


    In the East District, Shen Xijun was quietly sitting on a bed with a red veil over her head under a red handkerchief. She had maintained this posture for nearly six hours.


    Royal Consort ¡­ Queen Rui ¡­


    As long as she thought about it, she was happy. After waiting for so long, she finally got what she wanted. From now on, she was the legal Prince Rui''s wife. The only thing that made her uncomfortable was Zhao Pingqing.


    However, thinking about it, what Zhao Pingqing said a few days ago wasn''t unreasonable. Mu Qianxue was the one that she needed to get rid of the most. Compared to her, Zhao Pingqing was nothing.


    "Zong Ji, you haven''t eaten anything all day, there''s lotus seed cake here, you should eat a piece of cake." Ah Zi''s voice came from outside the red handkerchief. Shen Xijun shook her head and said, "I''m not hungry. You guys can eat by yourselves."


    The other maid, Alan, covered her mouth and laughed. "Zong Ji is wholeheartedly thinking about your highness right now. How could she possibly feel hungry?"


    Shen Xijun blushed when she told her about the main topic at hand. She reprimanded, "Such a good chatty girl. Do you believe that I won''t chase you out of here?"


    "This servant knows her wrongs, this servant doesn''t dare." While they were laughing, they heard sounds of people fighting for money coming from outside. Ah Zi listened attentively and said, "It''s already the third fragment of the night, why isn''t the prince coming over yet?"


    "I''ll go take a look." When he came back, his face was not only no longer smiling, but very ugly.


    Ah Zi saw that something was wrong, and whispered, "What''s wrong?"


    Alain glanced at Shen Xijun, who was wrapped in a red cloth, and whispered something in Ah Zi''s ear. The latter''s expression changed, and she asked with her lips, "Really?"


    Ah Zi''s face became unusually unsightly after Lan''s affirmative nod. She remained silent, and even though Shen Xijun didn''t hear her voice, she could tell that something was wrong. "What''s wrong?"


    Ah Zi forced a smile, "It''s nothing, Alan said ¡­" Mu Wang drank a few cups happily. Right now, he''s going mad from alcohol. His Royal Highness is taking care of him. "


    Shen Xijun asked in doubt, "Is that really the case?"


    "Of course, how could this servant dare to lie to you?" With that, Ah Zi continued, "Zong Ji has been disturbed by those red tape for the whole day. She must be very tired. How about I serve you and rest for a while?"


    Shen Xijun replied without even thinking, "No, mother and concubine have both told me before that I must ask the prince to personally choose this joyous Pa."


    "But ¡­" Just as he said those two words, Ah Zi looked at him and stopped him. Unfortunately, it was already too late. Shen Xi Jun''s doubt that she had suppressed rose again, and it was even deeper than before.


    A''Zi smiled apologetically. "No, there''s nothing wrong with that. Your servant was afraid that you''d be exhausted, so ¡­"


    Shen Xijun coldly interrupted her, "If you want to continue with your nonsense, then scram!" After saying that, she looked at the pair of embroidered shoes with magnolia flowers embroidered on it and said, "Lan, go ahead!"


    "Servant ¡­" "Your servant ¡­" Lan twisted his fingers and did not speak further. Only when Shen Xijun urged him again and again did she helplessly say, "This servant just asked the servants in the mansion, they said ¡­ Your Highness went to the west yard! "


    "What?" The red handkerchief fell from her hand, revealing Shen Xijun''s charming and beautiful face. Shen Xijun noticed the red handkerchief that was torn off and stared at Alan, "Where did you say the Prince went?!"


    Lan looked timidly at the face that was almost twisted. "I went ¡­" West Branch! "


    "Zhao Pingqing!" Shen Xijun spat out these three words through gritted teeth, her whole body was trembling in anger. Her hands were clenched so tightly that clucking sounds could be heard. Her carefully pruned and painted fingernails, which were bright red, were snapped off one after another in her palms.


    On the night of their wedding, Dongfang Shouye was staying in the side room, leaving his first wife alone in the side room. If word of this spread, she would become the laughingstock of the entire Jindan. And all of this ¡­ It was all thanks to Zhao Pingqing!


    It was fortunate that the slut had said something about sisterhood, but in the blink of an eye, it had been thrown far away. Hmph, Mu Qianxue was her obstacle, Zhao Pingqing ¡­ Not a single one of them could be spared!


    "Change my clothes!" Shen Xijun used all her strength to suppress the urge to settle the debt with Zhao Ping. Her mother had said that once she entered Prince Rui''s mansion, she had to learn to endure no matter how much she hated him. Only then would she be able to obtain Dongfang Gu''s heart!

 C204

    The night was like water, the pear blossoms blooming early in the cool night breeze flew down, fluttering in the air. The ground was as white as snow, as if it was snowing in spring.


    After a year of precipitation and accumulation, the pear tree finally blossomed into a pear flower that was like the clouds and like the snow. However, as a gust of wind blew past, the flower drooped down from the branches, and when it bloomed, the flower drooped down. It was so short that it caused one to sigh; just what was the purpose of brewing during this year?


    His shoulders suddenly felt warm, but a cloak was draped over his shoulders. "The cold of spring is the most freezing. Princess, be careful not to catch a cold."


    Mu Qianxue turned around to look at Xia Yue, who had appeared behind her at an unknown time. "Why aren''t you sleeping?"


    Xia Yue tied the ribbon around her neck, "Didn''t the princess also not sleep?"


    Her rhetorical question caused Mu Qianxue to sneer and stroke the smooth hair on her neck. "It''s probably because I drank too much tea in the daytime and am not sleepy right now, so I might as well go for a walk."


    Xia Yue looked in the direction of Prince Rui''s mansion and said softly, "Princess'' body has just improved a little. Don''t think too much."


    "I''m fine." How could Mu Qianxue not understand what she meant? It was just that there were many times when one could not think about it just because one did not want to. After a moment of silence she picked up a handful of pear blossoms and sighed: "It''s a pity that these flowers are ready to be thanked."


    Xia Yue''s eyes turned slightly as he smiled and said, "Speaking of these pear trees, Xu Li is still talking to me. He said that after the pear trees from the flower garden bear fruit, he would pick the pears and brew the wine. If the princess is unwilling to let go of these pear trees, she might as well put them away and dry them in the sun."


    Her words made Mu Qianxue rejoice in her heart. She nodded and said, "This method is not bad. Even if it is used to the fullest extent of its potential, it would not let down the wait of these Pear Blossom for a year."


    Seeing that she agreed, Xia Yue immediately took out a silk bag and carefully collected the pear blossoms on the ground. She quickly collected a bag full of densely packed flower petals like a flock of snow-white butterflies with their wings drawn back.


    After tying the bag tightly, Xia Yuetao waved the silk bag at Mu Qianxue, who was resting in the pavilion. "Princess, you see, we''ve collected so much. We''ll probably be able to use it after a few more times tomorrow."


    Mu Qianxue ignored her. To be exact, she simply did not hear Xia Yue''s words. She stared at the vast night sky, not knowing what she was thinking about.


    Xia Yue walked into the pavilion and whispered, "What is the princess thinking about?"


    Mu Qianxue recovered her wits and slowly said, "I was thinking about the news that I brought back from nineteen. The Qi Kingdom is besieging the Yangguan Valley, and a battle in the southern region is unavoidable.


    "Your servant knows that the king wants you to be the king of Pingyang Kingdom." After saying that, Xia Yue''s eyelids jumped as she blurted out, "Princess, are you really going to interfere with this matter?"


    "Military merits is the best way to establish your prestige. To the Prince, the chaos in the Southern Domain is an opportunity!" Her thoughts were surprisingly consistent with that of Dongfang.


    Xia Yue awkwardly said, "This servant knows too. We can lead the troops and set off. It is of great importance and cannot be interfered with by us."


    His fingers slowly caressed the smooth skin of her dress. After a long time, a clear, cold and resolute voice rang out in the deep night, "It is indeed very difficult, but it might not be impossible!"


    Xia Yue was stunned. Just as she was about to speak, the sound of something landing on the ground suddenly came from outside the pavilion. She followed the sound for a while and found something in the grass, about the length of a forearm.


    "Princess, look." Xia Yue passed the items in her hands to Mu Qianxue, who looked more and more surprised. The latter looked less than a foot long, but her structure was extremely complex. She looked at this thing. Why did it look like a bird?


    "There''s no one else in the garden. It must be some naughty kid who threw it over the wall while he was playing."


    "It''s already so late, there''s no child out for fun." As she spoke, Mu Qianxue stood up and said, "Come, let''s go out and take a look."


    The bright moon was quietly suspended in the night sky, with countless stars as bright as diamonds revolving around it. As it silently stared at the world, it also distanced itself from the sorrows and joys of the world.


    Along the way, the street was cold and empty, without a single person to be seen, only occasionally there would be a few barks from dogs. Xia Yue looked at the closed doors on both sides and said softly: "I haven''t seen him for so long, it''s already very late, let''s go back."


    "Forget it." Mu Qianxue nodded and walked back while holding Xia Yue''s hand. Just as they were about to reach the door, a figure suddenly rushed out from the darkness and bumped into her while passing by her, causing her to stagger.


    Xia Yue rubbed her shoulder as she said angrily, "Who is it? Do you not know how to walk?"


    "I didn''t mean to offend you, I really didn''t notice. Please forgive me!" As the figure spoke, he kept apologizing. Borrowing the moonlight, one could see that it was a young man with a handsome appearance.


    Seeing him like this, Xia Yue didn''t blame him too much, "Be careful behind."


    That person heaved a sigh of relief and said gratefully, "Yes, yes, thank you, young lady!"


    Mu Qianxue suddenly asked, "May I be bold to ask, why is Young Master out so late in the night?"


    "I''ve lost something very important. I must find it." That person hurriedly replied and was about to leave when Mu Qianxue extended her hand and asked, "Sir, are you looking for this?"


    He quickly stepped forward and snatched it away. After carefully looking at it, he carefully held it in his embrace, and said with a face full of joy: "We finally found it. Fortunately, it wasn''t too bad."


    Xia Yue laughed and said, "It''s just a pile of wood. Is there a need to be so nervous?"


    Hearing this, the person said unhappily, "What wood? This is a mechanical bird, the only one in the world!"


    "Birds?" Xia Yue covered her mouth and laughed, "Take a look for yourself, how does this pile of wood look like a bird?"


    Seeing that Xia Yue did not believe him, that person anxiously said: "This is the mechanical bird, it''s just that I haven''t done it properly, so it doesn''t look like it."


    Mu Qianxue revealed a shocked expression. "You know about mechanical arts?"


    "Of course, I ¡­" Only now did that person clearly see Mu Qianxue''s appearance. Her eyebrows were like green feathers, her skin was like white jade, she was elegant and refined, and she was an immortal from the heavens. He didn''t know that there was such a beautiful woman in this world.


    "Cough!" Xia Yue saw that he did not react and rolled her eyes, "Sir, it doesn''t seem appropriate for you to be staring at my family''s young miss like this."

 C205

    That person finally recovered from his shock after hearing these words. A suspicious red surfaced on his face as he hurriedly lowered his head and cupped his hands. Offended the girl. " As he spoke, he stole a glance at Mu Qianxue and gathered up his courage to say, "I am Gu Yi Chen. Can you tell me your name? "


    Hearing this, Xia Yue immediately frowned and shouted, "Look at how obedient you are, so you''re also a prodigal son!" It was no wonder that Xia Yue had such a huge reaction. Whether it was the Great Zhou, Xi Chu, or Nan Zhao, asking a girl''s name for the first time was extremely rude.


    "No!" Gu Yi Chen quickly waved his hand and said with a nervous face, "No, I''m not a prodigal son, it''s just that ¡­" I just want to know your name, that''s all. I''m not a bad person, so don''t misunderstand. " He tried to explain, but the more he tried, the darker it got.


    "Still talking!" Xia Yue fiercely glared at him and said to Mu Qianxue, "Miss, please ignore this prodigal son, let''s go."


    "Forget it, just asking for his name is not that serious." After comforting Xia Yue, Mu Qianxue gently said, "My surname is Mu, my name is Qianxue."


    "Oh, so it''s Lady Mu. This humble one pays her respects." Gu Yi Chen firmly remembered this name in his heart.


    "Thank you, Young Master Gu." Mu Qianxue faintly smiled, then pointed at the item in Gu Yi Chen''s hand and said, "Just now, this thing landed in my flower garden. Young Master Gu said that it''s a mechanical bird. Can it fly?"


    As he spoke of this, Gu Yi Chen''s eyebrows shot up, "Of course I can fly, otherwise how could I call myself a mechanical bird!"


    Xia Yue wrinkled her nose and questioned: "How could this pile of wood fly? It''s clearly nonsense."


    Seeing that she was questioning him, Gu Yi Chen excitedly said, "I never speak nonsense. Just now, it was because of the test flight that I came to your flower garden."


    Xia Yue said disapprovingly, "Since that''s the case, why don''t you let it fly around for a look?"


    "Alright!" Gu Yi Chen''s heart was also filled with anger. He immediately agreed and then lowered his head to fiddle with the mechanical bird.


    Xia Yue waited for a long time, but didn''t see the supposed mechanical bird fly up. At most, it just rolled a few times on the ground. She said in a bored tone, "When exactly can it fly?"


    Gu Yi Chen said with a flushed face, "I broke the mechanism when I was falling. I can''t fly until I go back and fix it." Seeing Xia Yue''s look of disbelief, he hurriedly said: "If you don''t believe, then come with me. I''ll fix it soon."


    Xia Yue naturally wouldn''t agree. Just as she was about to refuse, Mu Qianxue agreed first, "Since that''s the case, then I''ll have to bother Young Master Gu."


    Xia Yue hastily pulled Mu Qianxue over and whispered, "Miss, I don''t know what kind of plans he has, but how can he go over?


    "With fifteen of them secretly guarding us, nothing can happen." Ever since Dongfang Shan had transferred a portion of the Divine Machine Camp to Mu Qianxue, no matter where she went, there would always be people secretly guarding her. I really want to see the true mechanism of this technique! " When she said these words, Mu Qianxue''s eyes were abnormally bright.


    Xia Yue frowned and puzzledly asked: "What''s so good about this mechanism technique? Isn''t it just some ballista and nationality vehicles?"


    Mu Qianxue shook her head and said, "That is just the most superficial of furs. A true mechanical skill that is exceptionally exquisite in nature can turn decay into something miraculous."


    Xia Yue undoubtedly did not believe it, but since Mu Qianxue insisted on going, she had no choice but to accompany her. Fortunately, there were guards from the God Arena Camp, so she wasn''t afraid.


    Gu Yi Chen''s residence was not far away, and he soon arrived. It was a small house with a single lantern illuminating under the eaves.


    When they opened the door, Xia Yue was stunned to see a small wooden dog running in circles around the pillar. Xia Yue hurriedly rubbed her eyes to confirm that it was real, not just that she was seeing things; in addition to this little dog, there was also a wooden cow that was almost as tall as a person, but this thing was not as astonishing as a small dog, just sitting motionlessly in the corner.


    "Wait a moment." As he said this, Gu Yi Chen hurriedly walked to the back of the table and began to repair his mechanical bird.


    Xia Yue''s face was full of confusion. "Miss, she is clearly just a dog made of wood. How can she run without stopping? Don''t tell me ¡­" She went close to Mu Qianxue''s ear and whispered, "She knows demonic arts?"


    Mu Qianxue said in amusement, "Where is there any demonic arts? I told you a long time ago that a true mechanical technique is unfathomable and not something an ordinary person can imagine. As for this dog that can run nonstop ¡­" She pointed at the rope that connected the neck of the dog to the pillar, and said as the mechanical dog ran, "The key thing should be the rope, but I don''t have a deep understanding of the mechanism, so I have to ask Young Master Gu to find out what exactly is hidden inside."


    Xia Yue swept a glance at Gu Yi Chen, who was focused on repairing the mechanical bird, and unwillingly said, "It seems that he really does have some ability."


    "You!" Mu Qianxue scratched her face and walked over to Gu Yi Chen''s side to see how he would deal with the mechanical bird.


    Xia Yue was a little tired from waiting, and just as she was about to sit down, her hands and feet were caught by the mechanism, and she was unable to move. A secret compartment popped out from the armrest, and a small crossbow the size of a palm automatically rose from it.


    Xia Yue had never seen such a scene before and was immediately frightened to the point of her beautiful face turning pale. With a sobbing tone, she shouted, "Princess, save me!"


    When Mu Qianxue saw her current appearance, she was also greatly shocked. She hurriedly asked Gu Yi Chen to help her. After Gu Yi Chen fiddled with the back of the chair for a while, the small crossbow returned to its original position, and the mechanism holding Xia Yue''s hands and feet loose.


    Once she was free, Xia Yue quickly stood up from the chair, held her chest, and said while still in shock: "This ¡­ What kind of chair is this? When she spoke, she stayed far away from the chair, refusing to come any closer.


    "It is all my fault that I did not warn you in advance. I am sorry that you were so frightened." Gu Yi Chen''s face was full of guilt as he bowed, "This is my newly built mechanism chair. Once a person sits down, they will trigger the mechanism to bind their hands and feet."


    Xia Yue unhappily glared at him, "It''s fine to tie up your hands and feet, but you even managed to make such a crossbow arrow. Don''t tell me you want to kill me?"


    "No, no!" Upon hearing this, Gu Yi Chen anxiously waved his hand, "I''ve never had the slightest intention of harming anyone. The reason I made this chair is to protect myself."


    "Self-defense?" Xia Yue''s face filled with suspicion: "What, someone wants to harm you?"

 C206

    The light in Gu Yi Chen''s eyes dimmed and he softly said, "There are always some unreasonable people in this world." He seemed unwilling to say more and answered vaguely. Then, he returned to the case and continued to repair the mechanical bird until it was four o''clock in the morning.


    When Mu Qianxue and Xia Yue saw with their own eyes the mechanical bird that was made out of wooden pieces of iron wire flapping its wings and flying in the night sky, the shock in their hearts was indescribable.


    At this time, Xia Yue finally believed in the words Mu Qianxue had said earlier about mechanism techniques.


    The mechanical bird''s performance was not perfect. After flying two rounds, she fell head first onto the ground. This fall was even more vicious than the one before, nearly splitting into pieces. However, it was enough to leave an indelible impression.


    "Right now, this mechanical bird is only in elementary form. Once I improve, I can be like a real bird, flying freely in the sky. Also ¡­" Every time the subject of mechanism techniques was brought up, Gu Yi Chen, who was not proficient in speaking, would become talkative and his eyes shone with an extraordinary light.


    Mu Qianxue patiently listened. After he finished speaking, she gave a slight bow and said, "Young Master Gu, you are still young, but you have such accomplishments. I am truly impressed." With that, she pointed at the wooden cow in the corner and said, "I wonder what''s so special about these items?"


    "There''s nothing special about these two things. They can only be used to drive the treasures. Also, they''re quite sturdy and hard to break." In order to make Mu Qianxue understand, he opened up the chest of the wooden ox. The interior was quite spacious and could store many things. As for walking around, she mainly relied on the mechanisms inside; it was possible to travel several kilometers at a time.


    Mu Qianxue pensively said, "In other words, as long as you push the mechanism a few kilometers away, the Wood Ox will be able to continue walking tirelessly, right?"


    After receiving a definite answer, Mu Qianxue''s eyes flashed with joy, "I wonder how long will Young Master Gu take to create a Wooden Ox like this?"


    Gu Yi Chen thought for a moment and said, "Although this item isn''t that complicated, it still requires quite a bit of effort and materials. Around three days."


    Mu Qianxue frowned slightly. "If I give you enough manpower and materials, can you make one in one day?"


    "This ¡­" Gu Yi Chen pondered for a moment before replying, "It should be possible. It''s just that why did Miss Mu ask this? If you like it, you can just take this with you."


    Mu Qianxue slowly said: "I would like to purchase ten of these wooden oxen from Young Master Gu within ten days. As for the price, Young Master Gu can tell me."


    "Ten?" Gu Yi Chen was astonished and said, "Miss Mu, why do you need to do this? If you need to move objects, one or two would suffice. Each wooden ox can carry several hundred jin worth of items."


    "I need to transport a lot of things, even if I were to talk about ten of them, I''m afraid it won''t be enough." With that, she bent down and said seriously, "This matter is extremely important to me, even to the Zhou Dynasty. I hope that Young Master Gu will agree. As for the reason, I will tell you slowly later."


    "Miss Mu, please wake up." Despite all the doubts in his heart, Gu Yi Chen still agreed and promised to do his best to make her ten pieces of wood.


    It was already five o''clock in the morning when they were walking out of the manor. As the morning light shone down from the east, Xia Yue asked curiously as they were on their way back to the manor, "Princess, what do you need those ten wooden cows for? Why are we still in such a hurry for ten days?"


    "Did you forget what you said yesterday when the nine kings came over?" The wind that had been blowing for an entire night still continued to blow, fluttering the corners of Mu Qianxue''s clothes like a butterfly.


    Xia Yue immediately said, "This servant remembers that the Ninth King said that the Qi Kingdom is coming. His Majesty had ordered the Pingyang Kingdom to send out their troops and to conscript the one hundred thousand strong army under the Duke''s command."


    "What else?"


    Xia Yue gave it some thought and said, "Also, we don''t have enough food. His Majesty forced him to find a way to prepare food to protect the army."


    Mu Qianxue took a light breath of the cold air and slowly said, "Food and fodder need a large number of commoners. Every day those commoners travel, they consume a large amount of food, so in the end, the amount of food that can reach the soldiers is at most half of what it was before. Some of it is less than forty percent. He has no idea what the things that she has created, to the Great Zhou, mean. "


    "So that''s how it is." Xia Yue came to a realization and then said with a face full of doubt: "But the one leading the troops is the Pingyang King, wouldn''t the princess be helping others?"


    "I''ve already thought of a way." As she said this, she handed a slip of paper with the materials needed for the production of wooden cows to Xia Yue, "King Mu should not be in court yet, so you should work harder. Quickly go and ask him to prepare these things before nightfall, and also invite him to come to the Mu residence with Prince after the assembly.


    "Alright, this servant will go now." As they spoke, they had already returned to the Mu residence. After Xia Yue ordered the servants, who were guarding the entrance, to support Mu Qianxue, she quickly left.


    Inside King Rui''s mansion, Shen Xijun sat in the bronze mirror and allowed Ah Zi to comb her clothes and dress her up. Her makeup covered her haggard night without sleep, but her bloodshot eyes were still clear.


    "This lowly one is here to pay my respects to the wangfei." Cai Yuan''s attentive voice came from outside.


    A''Zi said softly, "If wangfei isn''t willing to see him, then this servant will send him away."


    Shen Xijun looked at her exquisite makeup in the bronze mirror and coldly said, "Let him in."


    "Yes." A''Zi walked up to the door and opened it. When Cai Yuan entered, he smiled and knocked Qian''er. "This lowly one pays his respects to wangfei. Wan-fu wangfei."


    Shen Xijun picked up a pair of pure gold earrings and gave them to Ah Zi to bring. "Manager Cai is quite considerate. Stand up."


    "Thank you, wangfei." Cai Yuan straightened his back and smiled, "His Highness went to court before he even passed. Before he left, I''ll have you tell my wife that after you get up, I''ll go to Zhaoming Palace with her. He''ll be waiting for you two in the palace."


    Ah Zi frowned. "Didn''t His Majesty give His Highness three days of rest? How come he''s in court again?"


    Cai Yuan sighed. "It was originally like this. Unfortunately, something happened in the southern territory, so how could the prince continue staying here?"


    Shen Xijun doubtfully asked, "What happened in the Southern Wilderness?"


    I heard from the prince that His Majesty had received an urgent call from the south to send troops to attack the south, that Yangguan Valley had been surrounded and heavily wounded, and that things were not looking good. As soon as you got married to the prince, His Majesty immediately sent word to the king that the king had sent an army to attend the meeting in the side hall.


    "Father?"


    "Exactly." Cai Yuan looked like he wanted to say something, but hesitated. Shen Xijun looked at him and asked, "Manager Cai, do you still have something to say?"


    Cai Yuan gritted his teeth and lowered his head. "This little one knows that the wangfei will be angry with the prince for sleeping in the west yard last night, but ¡­" This matter really cannot be blamed on the Prince! "

 C207

    Shen Xijun felt her heart ache as she coldly said, "Does this Manager Cai mean that you can blame me?"


    "How could I dare?" Cai Yuan quickly waved his hand. Seeing that Shen Xijun had no intention of pursuing the matter any further, she continued, "I won''t hide it from you, my lord. Although she doesn''t say it, she''s actually very nervous for her."


    "Nervous of me?" Shen Xijun snorted disdainfully at his words. She clenched her ivory brush tightly and began to imprint combing teeth marks on her palm one after another. "If that''s the case, then he wouldn''t have rested in the West Branch last night!"


    The wedding night that others would miss was a humiliation that she would never be able to erase in her entire life!


    "The wangfei really misunderstood the prince this time." Cai Yuan sighed. "That''s right. Initially, the empress dowager bestowed the marriage upon us, and Prince didn''t really want to, but later on, he slowly began to understand. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have let this lowly one make the East Courtyard look like an imperial concubine, would he?"


    Indeed, the decorations of the East District were all extravagant and magnificent, just as Shen Xijun had intended.


    Shen Xijun''s anger had somewhat subsided, but she still said with a straight face, "Since that''s the case, why did he stay in the West Branch? Is she intentionally angering me?"


    Cai Yuan hastened to say, "Until last night, the prince had planned to stay in the east yard. I can bear witness to that. If there''s even the slightest mistake, the princess will cut off the tongue and feed it to the dogs."


    Seeing how he spoke so modestly, Shen Xijun could not help but believe him a bit. She frowned and said, "What exactly happened?"


    "Alas, we have to start from the topic of the army. His Royal Highness knew that His Majesty intended him to lead the army and immediately invited him to represent Prince Pingyang in the conquest of the south; after all, he is over fifty years old, but he is still not as young as he was when he was the father of the princess. If anything happens to him, the princess will definitely be upset; the king was kind enough, but he was misunderstood by King Pingyang. Some words are very rude, and it is hard for the king to say them."


    When she heard those words, not only did Shen Xijun''s anger completely disappear, there was even a trace of a joyous and displeased smile on her face. "So it turns out that I''ve misunderstood Your Highness."


    Ah Zi clapped her hands and smiled. "Alright, alright. The rain has finally ended."


    "You talk too much!" Shen Xijun reprimanded him. However, she was unable to stop the smile on her face.


    Cai Yuan glanced at her expression and softly said, "There is something I don''t know whether or not I should say."


    Shen Xijun was currently in a great mood. She immediately said, "Just say it."


    "Yes." Cai Yuan responded and then went up to whisper in her ear, "I know that the wangfei has always been very fond of the prince. If he can persuade the king to resign as commander in chief and replace him, I''m sure the prince will be grateful to you."


    After a long while, she finally said hesitantly, "This matter is related to the safety of the southern region, how can I control it? Furthermore, leading troops to battle is too dangerous, it''s better not to go."


    "The reason why the king wants to replace Prince Pingyang is not only because he is worried about the safety of the king, but also because he has always wanted to fight in the battlefield and conquer the world. That way, he can live up to the king and the ancestors of the previous emperor."


    "It''s not that I don''t understand the meaning of ''Prince'', it''s just that ¡­ Fighting in the battlefield is too dangerous, who knows if ¡­ " Shen Xijun did not dare to continue speaking the following words. As long as she thought about them, she would panic.


    "This lowly one understands wangfei''s concerns, but wangfei has thought that if this matter is not resolved, the prince''s heart will always be stung. This is not a good thing for you, perhaps even ¡­" And they will even give you a chance to threaten your position. "


    Upon hearing these words, Shen Xijun immediately frowned and said, "She dares!"


    Cai Yuan chuckled lowly. "Please forgive me for my bluntness, but the pingfei has already come this far. What is there to be afraid of? This morning, she served the prince while he changed and washed up, but there was no lack of flattery."


    Shen Xijun was upset by his words, "Alright, you can leave for now. I''ll think about it later."


    As soon as he stepped out of the East District, he let out a long sigh of relief, but at least he told Shen Xijun everything that the Prince had promised him in the morning. He just couldn''t understand why the Prince wanted to use his words to explain why the Qi Kingdom had come in full fury this time, leading troops to war, and that they would be able to earn some reputation for their military exploits if they won.


    Not long after Cai Yuan left, Lan came in and said, "Princess, the first wife has come to pay her respects to you."


    "It was all thanks to her that she still had the face to see me." Shen Xijun coldly snorted and said to Alain, who was waiting for a reply, "Let her in. Also, make some tea for her. Don''t neglect our Ping Consort!"


    Alan smiled knowingly. "I know."


    Soon, Zhao Pingqing appeared in Shen Xijun''s line of sight. Today, she was wearing a light pink dress embroidered with oleander. From afar, she looked like a pink cloud. She looked very elegant and beautiful.


    "This concubine greets wangfei, wangfei Jin An!" Without waiting for Zhao Pingqing to kneel down, Shen Xijun supported her and said with a smile, "Sister, there''s no need to be so courteous. Please take a seat."


    Shen Xijun''s warmth stunned Zhao Pingqing and she probed, "Esteemed wangfei, you ¡­ Aren''t you angry? "


    Shen Xijun chuckled and said, "That question is hilarious. Why would I be angry for no reason?"


    "Of course not, it''s just that ¡­" Zhao Pingqing sat in the chair, uneasily twisting the handkerchief. "Last night, the king ¡­"


    Slut! Shen Xijun secretly cursed in her heart, but she still maintained a smiling expression on her face, "So what is it? As long as Your Highness is happy, everything is the same. Furthermore, after being tired for the entire day yesterday, my body feels like it''s on the verge of collapse."


    When Zhao Pingqing came over, she was ready to be cursed. She didn''t say anything bad. Instead, she just said some nice words. It was unusual. She did not dare to be careless. She carefully replied, "Actually, I tried to persuade you last night, but you were too drunk to listen."


    "I already said that there''s nothing to worry about, but you still keep talking about me. Could it be that in my sister''s eyes, I''m just a petty woman?"


    Zhao Pingqing quickly said, "You are so kind and gentle, sister. How could you be petty? If it were not for your love for the king, this young master of Jinling City would fight so hard for you."


    "You''re the best at making people happy." While speaking, Lan brought the tea and handed it to her. "Madam Ping, please enjoy the tea."


    "Thank you." Before Zhao Pingqing could grab it, Lan loosened his hand and poured hot tea on his body. Zhao Pingqing exclaimed and stood up. Even so, his legs were burnt. The pain made her face turn blue.

 C208

    Seeing her like this, Shen Xijun felt a burst of satisfaction in her heart. She pretended to scold Alain, "Little girl, how do you do things?"


    Lan Lan looked wronged. "This servant saw that esteemed wangfei had already caught the teacup and released her hand. Who knew that the esteemed wangfei couldn''t hold herself steady enough to burn herself? This really isn''t related to this servant!"


    Just a moment ago, she had clearly seen what was happening. Now, seeing her turn black and white into white, she said angrily, "Back then the Empress had never touched the tea house. You were the one who let go first. It was all done on purpose."


    Hearing her words, Alan felt even more wronged. "I have no enmity with the imperial concubine. Why would I burn her?"


    "If you have no enmity with him, then what about your master?" As soon as the words left her mouth, she realized that she had said the wrong thing. As expected, a sinister voice entered her ears. "Are you saying that I purposely asked Lan to burn your master?"


    She forced herself to calm down and curtsied, "Princess, it''s a misunderstanding. How could this servant dare to have such thoughts?"


    Shen Xijun''s eyes turned cold as she said, "I''ll see how you dare!"


    Zhao Pingqing realized that the situation was not right. She tried her best to resist the pain and said, "That cuckoo doesn''t know what to say. I hope elder sister will be magnanimous. Don''t bother with her."


    Shen Xijun stared at her for a moment, then suddenly smiled, "The cuckoo girl is just a lowly girl, I will not lower myself to her level. But little sister, you are Prince Rui''s wife, and each and every word you say and do represents Prince Rui''s household. It''s not appropriate to let a girl who doesn''t know what she should do and who spouts nonsense by her little sister''s side!"


    Zhao Pingqing suppressed the anger in her heart and smiled apologetically, "You are right. I will teach the cuckoo well. I will never do what I did today again." With that, she smiled apologetically. "It''s not early yet. We should hurry to the palace to pay respects to the empress dowager and empress, lest we miss the timing."


    Shen Xijun didn''t respond to her words. She flicked her fingernail and slowly said, "If I''m not wrong, that cuckoo has been by my sister''s side for almost ten years, right?"


    Zhao Pingqing didn''t know what she meant. She said carefully, "My sister''s memory is so good. It''s exactly ten years."


    Shen Xijun stopped smiling and said coldly, "I haven''t taught her for ten years. It can be seen that I''m not good at teaching. It would be better if I worked a bit harder and taught her a little bit."


    Zhao Pingqing panicked and said, "Why should I bother you, sister?"


    Shen Xijun narrowed her eyes and coldly said, "Why, are you unwilling to part with me?"


    "No, it''s just ¡­"


    "As long as it isn''t the case." Shen Xijun cut her off and said to Alain, "The cuckoo''s mouth is unobstructed, and the following crimes are committed. Slap your own face for thirty days and you are confined for two days. No one is allowed to see it, otherwise, it will be tantamount to a similar crime!"


    Hearing that Shen Xijun was going to starve her to death for two days, the cuckoo cuckoo was so scared that her face turned pale. She hurriedly said to Zhao Pingqing, "Empress, save me!"


    "The cuckoo is just the first offense, I hope elder sister will take it lightly." How could Zhao Pingqing not know that Shen Xijun clearly hated Dongfang Shou for staying in her house last night and using the matter of the cuckoo to intimidate her.


    "At this moment, I don''t have the heart to be cruel. I''ve caused a huge disaster in the future, and now it''s too late to regret it. I''m doing this for the good of my little sister, just like ¡­" Her eyes were as cold as iron. "Last night, little sister knew that my body was exhausted, so she took care of Prince for me. Isn''t it as if we sisters had to help each other?"


    Zhao Pingqing clenched her hands and forced a smile. "You are right."


    Shen Xijun clapped her hands and said with a smile, "Since little sister has no objections, then it''s decided." With that, she motioned for Alan to bring the terrified cuckoo down.


    Zhao Pingqing watched them leave and said, "Sister, can we go to the palace now?"


    "Of course." Shen Xijun held Ah Zi''s hand and stood up. She saw that Zhao Pingqing was about to stand up as well. She stepped forward and firmly held her shoulders as she smiled and said, "It''s just me, not us."


    "Elder sister ¡­" Zhao Pingqing had just said two words when a slender finger pressed against her lips. "Take a look. Your dress is almost wet. You should change into a new one, right?"


    Zhao Pingqing had already thought of a solution. "I will ask Ziyan to bring a warm stove and bake all the way. By the time we get to Zhaoming Palace, it should be ready to dry."


    "Almost?" Shen Xijun chuckled lightly and said, "In front of the empress dowager, even a speck of disgrace would be considered disgraceful. In the past, no matter where my little sister did bad things, it was still a disgrace to the House of Marquis Zhao. I don''t have the right to question her, but this isn''t the past; my little sister is now Prince Rui''s concubine.


    "I understand, but the empress dowager ¡­"


    "I will naturally explain to Her Majesty that my sister will just have to put her heart at ease and change her clothes." She then leaned over and whispered in Zhao Pingqing''s ear, "So what if you tried so hard to marry the king and seduce him to your bed, I will still trample on you. Zhao Pingqing, I will deal with you slowly until I know everything!"


    When they returned to the west yard, Zi Yan took out clean clothes and said with hatred, "This young lady of the Prosperous Sects, relying on her status as the principal concubine, has humiliated the Empress just like that and punished the cuckoo. It is truly too much to accuse her ruthlessly when we meet the Prince. See if she still dares to do so in the future."


    Zhao Pingqing''s eyes were cold as she said, "Shen Xijun has been really patient this time. She talked a lot. It seems like Princess Pingyang has taught her quite a bit."


    "So what if I taught him? Isn''t he still someone who only knows how to bully others?" Zi Yan quickly took some ointment and applied it on Zhao Pingqing''s legs. She then wrapped some gauze around her legs, "In the end, she was jealous that the Prince was staying with the Empress last night. That''s why she made things difficult for you."


    "I didn''t expect her to let it go so easily. I just didn''t expect her to be so ruthless!" Zhao Pingqing combed her hair into a bun and said with narrowed eyes, "After what happened last night, I don''t think the previous plan will work."


    Zi Yan, who had been bending over to tidy up her dress, lifted her eyes and said, "Does the Empress mean that I should join hands with her to deal with Princess Xun Ji?"


    Zhao Pingqing spoke slowly, "That''s right. On the night of the wedding, she stayed in her room by herself. I am afraid she hates me more than Princess Xuanji."


    Hearing this, Zi Yan panicked, "Then what should we do? Should we tell the prince?"


    Zhao Pingqing sneered, "Let''s not talk about how I talked to you, even if I did, it would only be reprimanding her for a while. It wouldn''t change anything. If something goes wrong, you will make you think that I am someone to be trifled with."


    Zi Yan thought about it for a moment, then unwillingly said, "Then let''s just forget about it?"


    "Of course not, it''s just that ¡­" Zhao Pingqing looked out of the window at the faint spring light. Her eyes were as cold as a sharp sword. "It takes seven inches to hit a snake!"

 C209

    A carriage with a verdant canopy and red curtains slowly pulled up outside the Palace of Brilliant Light. Shen Xijun, in careful disguise, helped Ah Zi''s hand out of the carriage. The red train of her dress, which fell to the ground, was embroidered with large peonies.


    Ah Zi looked towards the palace door and chuckled. "Esteemed wangfei, look, the prince is waiting for you."


    Shen Xijun looked over and saw Dongfang Wenshui, dressed in his imperial robes, standing at the entrance to the palace. Immediately, her heart warmed as she went forward and bent her knees to greet him, "Your highness!"


    "Princess, please excuse me." Dongfang Yi, who was supporting Shen Xijun, looked behind Shen Xijun and asked in puzzlement, "Why don''t we see the Consort Ping?"


    Shen Xijun faintly smiled and said, "Originally, we should have come together, but before we left the house, little sister did not want to dirty her dress and dress up. She was afraid that the prince would delay the time to greet mother and mufei, so she let me come first, otherwise ¡­" She asked tentatively, "Shall we wait here for our sister?"


    Dongfang Zhi''s eyes moved as he said indifferently, "It''s the same if we wait for her at Imperial Mother''s place. Let''s go."


    "Yes." Shen Xijun agreed with a smile and walked to the Peace Life Palace side by side. After walking for a while, she said softly, "I heard from Manager Cai that the Qi Kingdom had invaded my southern territory. Is that true?"


    Dongfang Shou said worriedly, "That''s right. His Majesty received an urgent report yesterday. The Qi Kingdom is invading this country and the situation is very disadvantageous for us. Although there is no further news yet, Yang Guan Valley has most likely been broken. The crisis is much worse than five years ago."


    Shen Xijun quietly listened. After he finished speaking, she opened her mouth and said, "Then, Your Highness, do you think that we can win the battle?"


    Dongfang Qing spoke without hesitation, "If I had led the troops to fight, I would have had the confidence to win them. But now, His Majesty and the Pingyang King ¡­" The light in his eyes deepened as he impatiently waved his hand. "Don''t talk about this matter."


    Shen Xijun nodded meekly as she calculated the whole journey back. It seemed like Cai Yuan wasn''t lying to her, Dongfang Zhi was indeed trying to lead his troops into war; expelling the Qi army and achieving great military merits was a good thing, but what if ¡­ What should she do?


    Grand Concubine Chen and Princess Pingyang had arrived first. They were currently accompanying the empress dowager, and upon seeing that they were the only two who had come in, her face was filled with surprise. When she had asked for the reason, the empress dowager fiddled with the petals of the magnolia flower that covered the pavilion''s jade-green flower, and said indifferently, "This Dowager even said she was a careful person, but she was so careless."


    Madam Chen smiled. "Ping Qing is still young after all. It''s hard to avoid her being careless. It''s better if you teach her more in the future."


    Princess Pingyang took a spoonful of sandalwood from a silver spoon handed over by a palace maid. She coldly said, "I''m afraid that some people will only have ears to listen to, and no matter how much you teach, it''s just playing the lute to a cow. You''ve wasted all your efforts, Grand Concubine."


    "Princess is joking." As she spoke, a palace maid came in and said that Zhao Pingqing had arrived. Empress Dowager Wei raised her eyebrows slightly and said indifferently, "Let her in."


    "Yes." Not long after the palace maid left, Zhao Pingqing walked in with her head lowered. She kneeled down and said, "Please forgive me, mother!"


    Empress Dowager Wei sized her up before her voice was as calm as a mirror. "Do you know that you came late as well?"


    Zhao Pingqing quickly bent over and touched the golden bricks with his steps. [Beep! Beep!] Her terrified voice sounded in the palace. "Pingqing knows her sin. Please don''t be angry."


    Princess Pingyang tapped her red ears and said with a faint smile, "All these years, the clan''s marriage arrangements are not rare, but the first time after the wedding to visit Ning Shou Palace to greet someone was late. This is the first time I''ve seen her, and she is really capable." The matter of Zhao Pingqing getting rid of her and marrying into the Prince Rui''s house was still a thorn in her heart. Now that she had made a mistake, how could she not step on it?


    Zhao Pingqing ignored Princess Pingyang''s mockery and raised her eyes to look at Empress Dowager Wei. She choked with sobs. "Pingqing may not have come late on purpose, but the fault is still the fault. Pingqing is willing to be punished by Imperial Mother!"


    Zi Yan, who was kneeling behind her, suddenly kowtowed. She gritted her teeth and said, "Reporting to the empress dowager, coming late today isn''t the empress''s fault. It''s Esteemed wangfei Rui ¡­"


    "How dare you!" Zhao Pingqing interrupted her and said with a cold face, "You won''t allow me to speak nonsense in front of my Queen Mother. Shut up!"


    Zi Yan lowered her head, feeling wronged, not daring to say anything. Shen Xijun''s eyes flashed with a strange light. She had already thought of a way to shirk her decision long before she came to the NingShou Palace, so she wasn''t afraid of Zi Yan''s complaints. She just didn''t expect Zhao Pingqing to hide it from her.


    Empress Dowager Wei heard the strangeness and frowned. "What''s going on?"


    Zhao Pingqing hurriedly said, "In reply to mother, your son didn''t get stained. Fortunately, sister realized it in time. Otherwise, I might have been late, but I would have been disrespectful in front of mother." As she spoke, she turned to Shen Xijun with a grateful expression and said, "I was in a hurry earlier, so I didn''t thank you. I hope elder sister can forgive me."


    "Sister, you''re too kind." Shen Xijun smiled and thought to herself, "I wonder what this Zhao Pingqing is trying to do that I can''t figure out."


    Lady Chen glanced at the two and smiled. "Esteemed Empress Dowager, although Consort Ping may have committed a mistake, it''s also out of respect and filial piety for Your Majesty. How about you take things lightly?"


    "Since you asked for it, I shall do as you say." One by one, the round buddhist beads flew across her fingertips, after circling for half a circle, she slowly said: "Pingqing, I will punish you by going to the buddhist hall to light the lamps for fifty years, are you willing?"


    Zhao Pingqing quickly said, "I am willing. Thank you mother. Thank you mother."


    Although Shen Xijun felt that the punishment was too light, she tactfully didn''t say anything. After Zhao Pingqing returned from counting the lanterns, Empress Dowager Wei gave him a pair of jade-like transvestite collars, while Madam Chen gave him a pair of Seven Treasures hairpin.


    But everyone knew that it was as difficult as ascending to the heavens to be in the same heart and soul in this deep courtyard!


    After leaving Ning Xi Palace, he went to the Jingfang House for a while. It was already noon when he got back to King Rui''s mansion. Cai Yuan had already prepared lunch in the East Flower Hall.


    Shen Xijun handed over a carefully crafted Eight Treasures Fish from the kitchen to Dongfang Yi and said with a smile, "I know that you like to eat these Eight Treasures Fish. It was specially made by the kitchen before we left the mansion. Please try it, Your Highness."


    Dongfang Wenyi didn''t even look at the fish in the bowl. He looked at Zhao Pingqing, who was sitting on the right side, and said, "Pingfei, what is going on this morning?"


    Zhao Pingqing didn''t expect him to ask this. She was about to say something when Shen Xijun spoke first, "Didn''t you already explain it clearly? Why does the king ask again? Isn''t it ¡­"


    "Did This King ask you a question?" Dongfang Qing''s cold gaze swept over her face, causing the latter''s heart to tremble, and she couldn''t help but stop the words that were coming out of her mouth.


    Dongfang Yi looked at Zhao Pingqing''s face again. "There are no other people here. Just tell the truth."

 C210

    Zhao Pingqing lowered her eyebrows and said, "Last night, when the cuckoo was preparing her clothes, she didn''t check them carefully. She took the stained clothes and missed the hour that Mother and Queen Mother had to pay their respects." After saying that, she anxiously continued, "Prince, don''t worry. I will properly teach the cuckoo. I definitely won''t do the same mistake again."


    Her words were a reminder to Dongfang Zhi. He looked around and asked, "Where''s the cuckoo? Why haven''t we seen her?"


    Zhao Pingqing was twisting the handkerchief in her hand. Her eyes lit up as she said, "She ¡­" My body is not feeling well, so I let her rest in the room. "


    "Is that so?" Dongfang Shou looked suspiciously at Zhao Pingqing. The next moment, his eyes fell on Zi Yan. "Since your master is unwilling to tell you, then tell me!"


    Zhao Pingqing was embarrassed. "My lord ¡­"


    Dongfang Qin raised his hand to interrupt her. He said to the hesitant Zi Yan, "Just be honest with what you say. This king will take responsibility for you."


    Zi Yan glanced at Zhao Pingqing, then told him everything that had happened this morning in detail. She shed tears as she said, "My lord, the words that Dujuan just said were just to protect the Empress, without any ill intentions. The wangfei was determined not to let it go, and not only had she been ordered locked up in the woodshed, she was forbidden from eating or drinking for two days." The more she spoke, the more sorrowful she became. She kowtowed and said, "I plead to the prince to uphold justice for the Empress and for the cuckoo!"


    Zhao Pingqing said worriedly, "My lord, don''t listen to Ziyan''s nonsense. There is no such thing."


    "This King knows which is which." Dongfang Qin said blandly to Cai Yuan, "Pass on this king''s order to release the cuckoo and give her two silk yarns as rewards."


    After hearing those words, how could Shen Xijun possibly endure it? She said, "My prince, there is no respect and no mercy in the eyes of the lower members of the cuckoo clan."


    The corners of Dongfang Shou''s lips curled up. "If a cuckoo should be punished for offending its superiors, then what about the wangfei?"


    Shen Xijun looked extremely uncomfortable as she asked, "What''s wrong with me?"


    "You were the one who dirtied the concubine''s clothes, yet you lied in front of Imperial Mother saying that the concubine was the one who dirtied her own clothes. You are much heavier than the cuckoo. "


    Shen Xijun bit her slightly pale red lips and said unhappily, "How can a prince compare me to that girl, Dujuan?"


    "You are a human, and she is also a human. Why can''t we compare?"


    Shen Xijun refused to accept it and said, "She is a servant with a lowly status. She is simply unworthy to be compared with me!" After looking into each other''s eyes for a moment, Dongfang Nian suddenly smiled and nodded, "You''re right, a cuckoo really can''t be compared with you."


    Shen Xijun had yet to have the time to be happy when the following words were like a bucket of cold water that was poured over her head, causing her entire body to feel ice-cold, "Because you have committed the crime of deceiving me!"


    With a face full of mockery, Dongfang Nian said, "You caused such a disaster the second day after the wedding. Princess, you really make this duke look at you in a new light."


    Shen Xijun clenched her teeth and said with a trembling voice, "Your highness only heard one side of Zi Yan''s words and you''ve already decided that I am deceiving you. Don''t you think that this is too unfair to me?"


    "Why didn''t you mention the word ''fair'' when Princess Consort used the empress dowager to suppress your lordship?"


    Seeing Shen Xi Jun being questioned by Dongfang Zhi left him speechless, Zhao Pingqing felt a sense of relief. In this mansion, status never represented anything.


    She hypocritically persuaded him, "Your Highness, I did indeed dirty my dress by myself, it has nothing to do with the wangfei. As for the matter of the cuckoo, that girl made the first mistake. No wonder wangfei punished her."


    "There''s no need for you to cry and be merciful here!" Shen Xijun glared at Zhao Pingqing in disgust and said aggrievedly, "Then what about you, your highness? What''s wrong with staying in a concubine''s room on your wedding night?"


    Zhao Pingqing was also called "the mistress" and her name was recorded in the book. However, she was still a concubine after all.


    "It is This King''s freedom to rest where it is. It is not up to you to interfere!" Before she could recover her composure, Dongfang Qing''s voice rang out once more, "Since I have already married you as my first wife, I will give you everything that your first wife deserves. However, you must always remember your own identity. Otherwise, the next time we meet will be more than just this." After pausing for a moment, he picked up his chopsticks and said, "Alright, let''s eat."


    "Yes." Zhao Pingqing put the stewed Red Braised Meat into Shen Xijun''s bowl and fawned on her, "Sister, eat more!"


    Shen Xijun resisted the urge to throw the bowl towards Zhao Pingqing. She stood up and looked towards the east with a rigid face, "I suddenly feel unwell. I''ll take my leave first."


    She left quickly without waiting for a reply. Zhao Pingqing looked at her and said with guilt, "It''s all because of my bad health that you and your sister got into an argument."


    "It has nothing to do with you. Eat your food."


    "Yes." Zhao Pingqing said that to test Dongfang Zi''s attitude. She was secretly happy that Dongfang Ze said that, but she just took a sip and saw Dongfang Ze walking in with a puzzled look on his face. "Seventh Brother, I met Princess Hua-Yang when I came in. How come her eyes are red? Did you two fight?"


    "It''s nothing." "Why are you here?"


    Dongfang Ze grinned and said, "Of course I''m here to curry favor with Seventh Brother." Then, he said to Zhao Pingqing, "Does Consort Ping mind?"


    Zhao Pingqing smiled and said, "Of course not." After the maid was ordered to bring him another set of tableware, she said to Dongfang Shou, "Prince, I think it''s better if you go and take a look at the wangfei. You and the Ninth Prince can enjoy yourself."


    After watching Zhao Pingqing and her servants leave, Dongfang Ze raised his eyebrows and said, "She knows what to do. He knows that I must have something to discuss with Seventh Brother, so he avoided me as an excuse."


    "She has always been very tactful. Otherwise, how could she have gotten so far?" If Zhao Pingqing turned around, he would be shocked by the coldness in Dongfang Xi''s eyes. It was like when she was facing Shen Xijun... They were even more numerous!


    After eating for a while, Dongfang Ze remembered what happened just now and asked, "What happened to the wangfei?"


    Dongfang Gu swallowed the rice in his mouth and said indifferently, "Have you forgotten what I said to you before?"


    "Before ¡­" Dongfang Ze thought for a while and asked, "About the army?"


    After receiving a positive answer, he knitted his heroic eyebrows tightly. "Will she fall for it?"


    "Although Shen Xijun is arrogant and tyrannical, her thoughts are not complicated. In order to curry favor with me, she will definitely follow the path that I''ve arranged for her." Just as she finished speaking, a servant walked in and leaned over to whisper something into Dongfang Gu''s ear.


    "Understood, you may leave." After the servant left, Dongfang Ze curiously asked, "What happened?"


    "Shen Xijun has just left the mansion. She should be heading towards the Pingyang Kingdom." After this sentence, there was a long silence in the hall. Dong Fang Shan raised his head, puzzled. He saw Dongfang Ze holding his cheek with one hand as he looked at him with a strange expression, "What''s wrong?"

 C211

    Dongfang Ze sat up straight and clapped his hands. "I''m thinking, are you my seventh brother or not?"


    "Why do you say that?"


    "In my memory, Seventh Brother has always disdained scheming because he felt that it was a despicable act, but now ¡­ Even the person beside my pillow is included. The contrast is huge. "


    Dongfang Yi picked up a thin and sparkling rice grain and said lightly, "People change. There''s nothing strange about that."


    Dongfang Ze sighed. Others might not know this, but he was clear that everything Dongfang Yan had done was for Mu Qianxue. This included going against one''s own intentions and stepping on a sinister, devious path!


    "Oh right, you said that you have something to discuss with me. What is it?"


    Dongfang Zi''s voice brought Dongfang Ze back to his senses. He patted his head and said, "Look at my memory. I almost forgot the important matter. Princess told me to invite Seventh Brother over to the mansion."


    Dongfang Yi''s heart shook when he heard this name. He whispered, "What is it?"


    "Xia Yue didn''t say it in detail, she only said it was very important. Also, she gave me a list and told me to prepare the things on it as soon as possible. She said it was used to create a tool to transport food."


    "Deliver food?" "Didn''t the Ministry of Revenue have many carts that were used to transport grain?" Dongfang Gu asked in surprise.


    Dongfang Ze shrugged. "Seventh Brother has to ask the princess himself."


    Dongfang Qin nodded. After a simple meal, he went with Dongfang Ze to the Mu residence. Xu Li was already waiting at the entrance. When he saw them come over, he quickly greeted them.


    Dongfang Yi silently nodded, then stepped all the way across the clean flagstones. The wind blew over, lifting up the corner of his blue robe from time to time.


    The moment their eyes met, their hearts trembled. Endless longing surged out uncontrollably from the bottom of their hearts, spreading to each other ¡­


    Dongfang Gu forced himself to look away and nonchalantly sat down in the chair. "Princess, why did you call me here so urgently?"


    His indifference caused Mu Qianxue to feel slight pain in her heart. She secretly sucked in a breath as she spoke with a calm tone, "Listening to what the Ninth King said, Your Highness intends to lead troops into the southern region, right?"


    "He told you everything." Dongfang Zi glanced at Dongfang Ze, who received the tea from Xu Li. He smiled and said, "I was just thinking that Seventh Brother hasn''t thought of a foolproof plan yet, and the princess has always been smart, so I wanted Princess to help me think of a way."


    "This King has his own ways of dealing with this. There''s no need for Princess to worry." No one knew what sort of pain was concealed beneath Dongfang Qing''s seemingly cold exterior.


    Mu Qianxue bowed from her seat. "Forgive me for being blunt, but given your current situation, your highness only has a thirty percent chance, but I ¡­ can increase the probability to seventy percent. "


    "Seventy percent?" Even Dongfang Qing, who already knew of Mu Qianxue''s talent, couldn''t help but reveal a surprised expression when she heard this. It should be known that it had only been two days since the incident in the Southern Wilderness, and yet, Dongfang Kun was already willing to follow Prince Pingyang''s lead. Now, she had a thirty percent chance of success, but she actually said seventy percent of it the instant she opened her mouth.


    Mu Qianxue nodded and said to Xia Yue, "Bring that thing to the front courtyard."


    After Xia Yue had obeyed and left, Mu Qianxue stood up and said, "May the two esteemed princes follow me ¡­ Cough cough! " Halfway through her sentence, she covered her mouth and kept coughing. Nineteen held her up and lightly patted her back.


    Dongfang Yi clenched her hands tightly. Only after Mu Qianxue stopped coughing did she gradually loosen her grip as she coldly said, "Princess, if you''re not feeling well, you should go rest. It won''t be too late to talk about it tomorrow."


    "It''s just that my throat doesn''t feel right, that''s all." Mu Qianxue tried her best to calm her aura as she continued with what had just been said, "I ask that the two princes follow me to the front courtyard."


    When they rushed to the front yard, Xia Yue just happened to come over. What they didn''t expect was that Xia Yue actually rode over on an ox. After looking carefully, they discovered that it was a wooden cow made of wood.


    When the wooden cow stopped, Dongfang Ze looked around and clicked his tongue in wonder, "He''s clearly a fake, but he can actually walk freely. This is truly strange. Could it be that someone is manipulating him inside?"


    Xia Yue jumped down from the log and opened the mechanism on her abdomen. Other than a few mechanical poles, the inside was completely empty. She did not see the operator that Dongfang Ze mentioned.


    After all, Dongfang Gu had been on the battlefield before, so he was a bit more experienced than Dongfang Ze. He quickly realized the significance of this wooden ox. "You''re actually proficient in mechanical arts?"


    "I know a little about it, but it''s far from enough to make such a mechanism."


    "Then where did this come from?" In the midst of Dongfang Gu''s doubtful gaze, Mu Qianxue explained the situation regarding Gu Yi Chen in detail. Then, she said, "Every single wooden cow''s abdomen is hollow, and can store four to five hundred kilograms of food without eating or sleeping. As long as you are on time and are on time, you will be able to use it to transport your food, greatly reducing the consumption of food and fodder during your journey."


    After hearing what she said, Dongfang Ze was overjoyed. He clapped his hands and said, "I understand. The list that the princess gave me previously was used to make wooden cows."


    "That''s right, I''ve already agreed with Young Master Gu that as soon as the materials are sent over, he will immediately make ten identical wooden cows for us."


    "I have asked the butler to prepare them. They should be able to send some before nightfall." While speaking, Dongfang Ze excitedly observed the mechanism inside the wooden ox''s stomach.


    After the initial surprise had passed, Dongfang Qin frowned and said, "Although these wooden oxen can alleviate the lack of food and supplies to a certain extent, it''s still not enough for His Majesty to favor me. Seventy percent ¡­ "That''s nonsense."


    Mu Qianxue lowered her eyes and said, "Your Highness is right, so I, Qianxue, have prepared a gift for Your Highness."


    Before Dongfang Zhi could say anything, Dongfang Ze had already come over with a face full of curiosity. "Could it be that there are other mechanical items?"


    "The mechanical skill is indeed very useful, but with Young Master Gu''s current attainments, it''s not enough to control the battlefield."


    His words made Dongfang Ze somewhat disappointed. He casually asked, "What is that?"


    Mu Qianxue faintly smiled, as her gaze landed on Nineteen and Xu Li''s group. "Have you remembered them all?"


    "Yes." Compared to Nineteen''s affirmation, Xu Li and the other servant, Ah Xin, were clearly much more hesitant. The former awkwardly said: "I remember you very clearly, but ¡­" The youngsters are only rough with their fists and feet, and have only practiced for half a day.


    "No matter, as long as you do as I tell you." Hearing her words, Xu Li and Xu Ruo Rou agreed and took four swords. Each of them had one sword, while the other sword was given to Dongfang Ze. The latter had a strange expression on his face as he asked, "Princess, do you want me to compete with them?"


    Mu Qianxue nodded her head and said, "That''s right. Nineteen people will be able to control their martial arts to a level similar to Xu Li and Xu Li''s. As long as the Duke breaks their defense within an incense''s worth of time, or cuts anyone''s clothes, this match will be considered my loss."

 C212

    Dongfang Yan frowned. "It''s fine, why are you competing?"


    "Does Your Highness still remember the < Wind Queen''s Eight Arrays Military Art Diagram >?"


    Dongfang Yan thought for a moment and nodded, "I remember. I bought it from a travelling merchant at a high price. You once said that the formations recorded in it were very profound. If you could study it thoroughly, it would be of great help in the field of war." At this point, his expression changed. "You figured out those formations?"


    "These nine formations have gathered the intelligence of our ancestors. Although Thousandsnow has studied them for a long time, he was still unable to thoroughly understand them." Worry flashed in her eyes, and she slowly said: "However, I managed to comprehend a simple and effective formation from within. Because three people are a group, I named it the Three-forced Array."


    "Three-forced Array..." Dongfang Ze walked around Ah Jiu and the other two, rubbed his chin and said, "I know a bit about the Dao of Formation, if it is used well, it can do twice as much work with half the effort, but..." "Xu Li and A''Xin only have rough martial skills, and nineteen can only display ten or twenty percent of their power. Even with the augmentation formation, it would not be difficult for me to injure them; not to mention, they''ve only been practicing for half a day. They''re definitely going to lose."


    In response to his words, Mu Qianxue only smiled, "Since the Nine Kings are so confident, let''s begin now."


    "Since the princess is adamant, please accompany me. Sabers and swords are blind, please forgive me if I am injured!" After the servant lit up the incense, he flicked his sword, which was as clear as autumn water, and in the next moment, his feet stopped. The sword''s edge pierced through the air, and like a meteor catching up to the moon, it pierced towards the nervous Xu Li.


    Even though Mu Qianxue said that she would control her strength, she, who came from the Divine Battalion and had fought her way out from the pile of corpses, was still far superior to Xu Li and his companion.


    The tip of the sword continued to tremble, and just as it was about to pierce Xu Li, Dongfang Ze''s vision suddenly blurred. When he could see clearly again, the person in front of him had already turned nineteen. The longsword in his hand trembled, and with a "clang", it was forcefully blown away, extinguishing Dongfang Ze''s idea of winning with a single move.


    While Dongfang Ze was changing moves, Nineteen turned his head and said, "Calm down. Just do as Princess has taught you."


    "Yes." As Xu Li and Dong Fang Ze calmed down, the pressure felt by Dongfang Ze grew greater and greater. No matter how he attacked, he was unable to break through the defense of the three as one and was instead forced back step by step.


    This was really strange, even with the three of them, their combined power was not even half of his, yet the one at a disadvantage was him, Three-forced Array ¡­ Was it really that magical?


    The latter wanted to dodge but was already too late, seeing that she was about to lose. A stone accurately hit the nineteenth sword, causing her to lose her aim, and then, several stone fragments successively attacked the three of them. The angle was very tricky, and the originally airtight defense gradually broke into pieces, and before long, Xu Li''s shoulder was hit.


    After using the last stone to knock down the sword in A Xin''s hand, Dong Fang clapped his hands and said lightly: "The Three-forced Array truly does have its own unique features. Clearly, there are three of them.


    "No wonder I couldn''t win just now." No wonder I couldn''t win just now. Suddenly, Dongfang Ze''s face filled with curiosity. "I just don''t understand. It''s just three people, how did it become the strength of nine people?"


    "Formation techniques and mechanical techniques are both mysterious and unfathomable." After replying, Dongfang Qing once again looked at the silent Mu Qianxue and said seriously, "The main reason why this formation has this kind of effect is because of their footwork, the Form Displacement Transposition, and how unexpected it is; but this footwork is not complicated at all. As long as those who are close to the formation carefully observe, they will be able to feel out the rules and break the formation."


    Mu Qianxue sighed and nodded, "The [Eight Arrays Soldier Diagram] that Your Highness obtained is not complete. To be exact, it is only half a book, so the amount of things that I can comprehend is very limited."


    "Half a book?" "Didn''t you tell me that all nine of the formation diagrams were complete?"


    Mu Qianxue smiled bitterly and said, "I thought this map was complete as well, but after careful study, I realized that each of the seemingly complete diagrams was actually only half a page. I think that the ancestors were afraid that this map would be lost in the hands of someone who had ulterior motives, and that it would cause a calamity to befall upon them, thus breaking it into two copies. Only by finding the other half can one make up for the loss of the blood and sweat within the painting, and truly use the nine formations as well as the Three-forced Array."


    Dongfang Zhi saw the black color in her eyes and knew that she must have stayed up all night to study the Three-forced Array. He forcefully suppressed the pity in her chest and said coldly: "So, the Three-forced Array is just a useless array?"


    "Although the Three-forced Array is incomplete, His Majesty does not understand the formation technique, so I believe that it is enough to fool him. There are still nine days until the battle, and in nine days, Thousand-Snow will definitely complete the formation technique for Your Highness!"


    Dongfang Qin sneered coldly, "If I''m not wrong, this military art has been in the hands of the princess for several months. In such a long time, she''s only been able to come up with an incomplete magic formation, and now she says she''s going to repair it within nine days. Don''t you think it''s laughable?"


    "Since I''ve promised Your Highness, I will definitely do it!" Before Mu Qianxue had even finished speaking, Dongfang Yi had already raised her voice and said, "There''s no need. This king will naturally think of a way to lead a soldier. There''s no need for Princess to worry."


    Xia Yue frowned: "For the sake of the Three-forced Array, the princess was only able to sleep for a few days, and last night, she was unable to sleep at all. It''s fine if the prince is not grateful, but to be so ridiculing, isn''t that a bit too much!"


    Dongfang Yi walked up to her and raised his eyebrows. "When has it been your turn to ask about this duke''s matters, little girl?"


    Dongfang Ze quickly stepped forward to smooth things over. "Xia Yue has always been a straightforward girl, don''t blame her, Seventh Brother. Speaking of which, the princess has always been witty. Maybe she can make up for this formation within nine days. How about ¡­"


    "Do you know that on the battlefield, the worst thing you can do is to say ''maybe''. Once you make the wrong decision, you will have to pay the price of thousands of soldiers'' lives and the families behind them."


    "But ¡­"


    "Enough!" After interrupting Dongfang Ze once again, Dongfang Qing spoke without hesitation, "Princess, thank you for your kind intentions. This duke has already made up his mind to lead this life. Princess, no need to trouble yourself any further." After speaking, he flicked his sleeves and left, not even hesitating for a moment.


    "Don''t be angry Princess, Seventh Brother is just ¡­" "But ¡­" Dongfang Ze thought for a long time, but still didn''t know how to explain it. He couldn''t say what Dongfang Qing was truly thinking.

 C213

    Mu Qianxue covered her lips and coughed before saying dejectedly, "I understand. It''s my fault for being useless. After looking at the array for so long, I''ve only researched an incomplete array. No wonder King Rui was unhappy."


    "No, Seventh Brother just doesn''t want the princess to trouble herself and hurt her body." After holding in his anger for a long time, Dongfang Ze finally managed to say something.


    Mu Qianxue gazed at the departing figure and softly spoke, "Can the Ninth King help me persuade his highness again? I promise that I will definitely complete the formation within nine days."


    Dongfang Ze lightly gritted his teeth and said, "Of course, it''s just that Seventh Brother''s princess character is a little bit better, so I can only do my best."


    "I understand, thank you, Princess." After watching Dongfang Ze leave, Xia Yue frowned and said, "Since King Rui doesn''t appreciate it, why do you need to force your way in? Let him think it through himself."


    "In the end, I was the one who let him down, cough cough!" Xia Yue and Nineteen quickly helped her back into the room and sat down. Coincidentally, the servant brought over the freshly brewed medicine, and Xia Yue quickly helped her consume it. Then, with a face full of nervousness, she asked: "Are you feeling better?"


    "Much better." Mu Qianxue touched her chest and said, "Go and get that formation diagram. I want to take a look at it again."


    "No way!" Xia Yue rejected him, "From yesterday until now, the princess has never slept. If this goes on, the formation will not be fully repaired, and her body will be in a bad condition."


    "I''m fine. Hurry up and get it." Facing Mu Qianxue''s orders, Xia Yue neither spoke nor moved as she silently protested.


    Mu Qianxue shook her head helplessly. She got up in an attempt to get the Diagram Array, but before she could stand up, nineteen had already pushed her back into her chair.


    Mu Qianxue lingered on the two of them for a moment as she said with a smile that was not a smile, "When did the two of you become so close to each other? You actually joined hands to deal with me?"


    "There''s no such thing." Both of them immediately denied it. When they finished speaking, they realized that they were talking about the same thing.


    Xia Yue let out a light cough, concealing her embarrassment, "Princess'' body is weak. The doctor repeatedly warned me to take more care of myself, otherwise, no matter how many pills I take, it will be useless."


    Nineteen took over and said, "There are still nine days until the dispatch of the troops. There''s no need to be hasty. Perhaps when we wake up, there will be news from the fifteenth branch."


    "Fifteen ¡­" Mu Qianxue sighed as he said with a blank look on his face, "I hope it''s as you said."


    "Alright, Princess, please go and rest. If you come back at 15, I will immediately go and get you." Under Xia Yue and Mu Ru Yue''s insistence, Mu Qianxue had no choice but to return to her room to rest. She was indeed tired, and after lying down for a short while, she fell into a deep sleep.


    Dongfang Ze had chased his all the way to the South Pavilion before finally stopping and sending his underlings back. He said, "Seventh Brother, you know that the princess has good intentions. Why did you say those hurtful words?"


    Dongfang Yi didn''t say anything in the face of his questioning. He walked to the case and silently looked at the mansion report that had just arrived today. Dongfang Ze wasn''t willing to give up. He pulled out the newspaper. "Seventh Brother!"


    Dongfang Zhi ignored her and took out another newspaper to read. When he was once again taken away, he sighed and looked up, "If I wasn''t like that, with Princess''s personality, she would definitely study the Three-forced Array day and night. What would happen to her body then? "I asked the imperial physician. With her condition, she can''t stay up late to meditate."


    "But ¡­"


    "There''s no such thing as'' but ''." After a moment of silence, he said in a deep voice, "You have to go to the Mu residence when you have the time. You have to advise the princess to rest more and I will settle the matter of commanding the soldiers so that she does not have to worry. That''s right, the servants have just found a few pretty good medicinal plants, so you should send them to the princess when you have the time."


    Dongfang Ze helplessly nodded and couldn''t help but sigh inside. He was clearly nervous and concerned, but he had to pretend to be indifferent. If it was him, he definitely wouldn''t be able to endure this kind of torture.


    Within the Pingyang Mansion, Princess Pingyang looked at Shen Xijun, who was standing in front of her, and asked, "What did you say?"


    "Your daughter hopes that Mother can persuade Your Majesty to let Your Highness lead the troops for Father." Shen Xijun stated her purpose for coming here one word at a time.


    Princess Pingyang looked at her in a daze. After a while, she recovered her wits. She frowned and said, "King Rui told you to say these things?"


    "It has nothing to do with you, your daughter."


    "Ridiculous." Princess Pingyang reprimanded, "This is an important military matter. How can we allow you to talk about it?"


    Shen Xijun disapprovingly said, "Your daughter is also a citizen of the Great Zhou, why can''t we discuss about her?"


    "Anyway, don''t say it anymore." Faced with Princess Pingyang''s words, Shen Xijun unhappily said, "The prince is brave and good at fighting. To be able to defeat Dong Ling, it is very suitable for him to lead troops and send his father out."


    "What do you know!" Princess Pingyang looked at him coldly, "Prince Rui might have won, but it was only a single battle. How could he be on par with your father? Besides, this expedition is related to the safety of the Zhou Empire."


    "Yes, Father has been through hundreds of battles, but Mother must not forget that Father is already over fifty years old." Yes, Father has been through hundreds of battles, but Mother must not forget that Father is over fifty years old.


    "You mean your father is old and useless?" Princess Pingyang coldly said. If it wasn''t for the fact that the person standing in front of her was her most beloved daughter, she would have already ordered her daughter to be kicked out.


    "Your daughter doesn''t dare, your daughter is just worried about your father. I didn''t expect him to lead troops into battle at such an age, sleeping outside in the open, or even ¡­" I don''t even know when I''ll lose my life. "


    Princess Pingyang''s eyelids twitched as she shouted, "Shut up!"


    Shen Xijun stubbornly said, "Your daughter knows that she is impudent, but everything she says is the truth. Mother, are you not worried at all?"


    Princess Pingyang pursed her lips. In fact, ever since the king had told her that he would lead his men to battle, she had been worried about him and his wife for more than twenty years. For the past ten years, the king had often fought on the battlefield, and every time they had parted, she had been on tenterhooks, afraid that they would never see each other again.


    After a long time, Princess Pingyang raised her head and stared at Shen Xijun, as if she wanted to see her heart, "I''m naturally worried about your father, but what about you? Aren''t you worried for King Rui?"


    Shen Xijun''s eyes trembled as she lowered her head and twisted the silk. Princess Pingyang took the crumpled silk and coldly asked, "What happened?"


    Shen Xijun saw that she couldn''t hide it from her, so she had to tell her the truth. Princess Pingyang was stunned as she said, "Did King Rui consummate your marriage last night?"

 C214

    These words were like a thorn that fiercely stabbed into Shen Xijun''s chest, causing her to cry in pain as she choked with sobs, "Forget about the round room, he didn''t even walk in."


    Ah Zi, while wiping her tears, said, "I have to say, the most excessive one is the imperial concubine. The prince drank too much last night and couldn''t tell the difference between the East and West Courtyard, but she didn''t. Seeing that the prince had gone over, she should have sent someone back to the East Courtyard.


    Shen Xijun said in a tearful voice, "If we do that now, I''m afraid we won''t even have a place to stand in the future."


    "She dares!" Princess Pingyang frowned and said coldly, "No matter what, you are Prince Rui''s wife. How could she step on you?"


    "She''s stepped on it now!" The more Shen Xijun said, the more heartbroken she became, "I wonder what kind of bewitching soup she fed to the prince to make him protect her like this!"


    "You still have the nerve to say that!" Princess Pingyang stared at her and said, "I told you before that you are not a good match for Prince Rui, but you wouldn''t listen!"


    "Now that we''re married, what''s the use of saying all this? Besides, if it wasn''t for father saying so much in front of His Majesty yesterday, the prince wouldn''t even need to be angry with me." Since Princess Pingyang didn''t say anything, she stomped her feet and said, "It doesn''t matter if mother doesn''t want to help. I''ll go speak to His Majesty myself!"


    "Halt!" Princess Pingyang stopped her. She spoke with a pale face, "Do you want to die?"


    Shen Xijun said angrily, "Yes, that''s right. Are you happy?"


    "You!" Princess Pingyang was so angry that she couldn''t speak. Chun Chun helped her to sit down in the chair and gently advised, "Princess, please calm your anger. Zong Ji is still young. Talk to her slowly."


    "She''s already nineteen, she''s not that small." Princess Pingyang spoke with a cold voice. She was in a stalemate for a long time, but she still couldn''t bear it. She said with a stiff face, "Don''t go mess around with His Majesty. As for the army ¡­" "Let me think about it."


    Shen Xijun immediately agreed and stood there without saying a word. She didn''t even dare to breathe too loudly for fear of disturbing Princess Pingyang''s train of thoughts.


    After the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, Princess Pingyang held onto the blue moons and said, "The Qi Kingdom has endured for more than ten years. Now that the dynasty has made a move, it must be a big deal. Even though the commander has three guards, it is still very dangerous. Aren''t you afraid that something will happen to King Rui?"


    Shen Xijun clenched her teeth and said, "Your highness is a brave man, your daughter believes that he will definitely return safely!"


    "There is always a chance. What if he cannot return?"


    Shen Xijun''s expression became anxious as she quickly said, "If there is no chance, the prince will definitely return!" What she said was not so much for Princess Pingyang as for herself. She didn''t even dare to think about it!


    Princess Pingyang stared at her for a while before sighing. "Forget it."


    Shen Xijun was overjoyed and quickly said, "Mother, you''ve agreed?"


    "I will do my best, but whether King Rui leads the army or not depends on the king. I can''t guarantee anything."


    Shen Xijun quickly said, "Your daughter understands. Thank you mother."


    Looking at Shen Xijun, who was smiling like a flower, Princess Pingyang shook her head and said to Chun Chun, "Look, I don''t know what her daughter is born for, but she is dedicated to outsiders."


    Chun Chun said with a smile, "Prince Rui is the young lord of our Pingyang Kingdom. He can''t be considered an outsider."


    "Exactly." Shen Xijun squatted in front of Princess Pingyang and said, "Besides, your daughter is worried about your father''s safety!"


    Princess Pingyang pinched her nose and said lovingly, "I really can''t do anything about you."


    Shen Xijun giggled as she laid her head on Princess Pingyang''s lap. She patted her back, just like when she was young.


    Shen Xijun was blissful and had been doted upon by the Pingyang couple since she was young. But at the same time, she was also unfortunate. The person she loved the most was only a pawn!


    Love means love; then what is wishful thinking...


    Mu Qianxue only woke up after dusk. After serving her a bath, Xia Yue said with a smile, "After this sleep, my complexion is much better."


    Mu Qianxue caressed her face and said worriedly, "But I still haven''t thought of a way to make up for the Three-forced Array."


    "Princess is extremely intelligent. There has never been anything that could cause her difficulties. This servant believes that this time will not be an exception." As she spoke, she supported Mu Qianxue up and said, "But the most important thing right now is to quickly go and eat. There''s no way we can think of anything even if we starve to death."


    Mu Qianxue laughed because of her. "I''ve been in the Northern Zhou for so long, but I haven''t seen you improve at all. It''s just that your eloquence is getting more and more nimble."


    Xia Yue giggled and helped her to eat in the side hall. After a few mouthfuls, she suddenly walked in and said in a low voice, "Princess, there''s news about the half book Martial Arts Diagram."


    A hint of joy surfaced on Mu Qianxue''s face. "Where?" Ever since she discovered that the ? Eight Formation Techniques of the Wind Queen ? was broken down into two, she had asked fifteen to find the location of the other formation diagram.


    "In the hands of an auction house on the East Street, tomorrow will be the day of the auction. At that time, half of the Martial Arts Map will be auctioned off along with other treasures. The highest bidder will have it."


    "Auction House ¡­" Mu Qianxue slowly repeated herself and asked, "What name? Where did they obtain this half manual?"


    "The auction house is called the Plethora Gem Pavilion, and I''ve only heard that the military strategy map was left for auction by someone else. As for the background of the other party, the Myriad Treasures Pavilion will not reveal it in the slightest."


    Nineteen frowned and said, "Since you already know the location of the military strategy map, why don''t you find a way to obtain it?" The word "take" in her mouth naturally referred to "steal".


    Fifteen''s usually expressionless face broke into a wry smile at her words. "How do you know I didn''t get it?"


    Nineteen was surprised but soon said with a strange expression: "Did he fail?"


    "I was just approaching the Treasure Vault when I was discovered by the guards. I don''t know where they came from, but they are all top class experts. If I wasn''t good at concealment, it would be difficult for me to escape unscathed!"


    "A mere auction house actually has such an expert." Nineteen''s face was filled with astonishment. She was very clear about the fifteen martial arts techniques. If they were placed in the martial arts world, they would definitely rank amongst the top ten experts.


    "The origins of this pavilion are very mysterious; it is said that it has existed in Jinling City since the beginning of its existence. Every year, it has been through many trials and tribulations, and has never failed to stand firm in its existence. Every month, it is auctioned off once, and each time, it is a rare and precious item that makes the nobles of Jinling City scramble for it; it can be said that every time the pavilion is auctioned off, it is no small occasion in Jinling City."


    Mu Qianxue listened attentively. After he finished speaking, she asked, "So that means that stealing is no longer feasible?"


    Fifteen pondered for a moment and said, "If we can gather all sixteen of them, it might be possible. But first, we are not clear about the true strength of the Myriad Treasures Pavilion, and secondly, it is not a good idea to cause too much commotion."


    Mu Qianxue also said the same thing, "Since this road won''t work, then we can only use real gold and silver tomorrow to auction off the military strategy diagram." As she spoke, she said to Xia Yue, "How much money do we have left?"


    Xia Yue thought about it and replied honestly, "About one thousand liang."

 C215

    Mu Qianxue''s brows were tightly knitted together. A thousand taels sounded like a lot, but those who would go to the pavilion tomorrow were all nobles of the royal family. This group of people were not lacking in money, it was simply impossible for them to snatch the military strategy map from them with a thousand taels.


    Mu Qianxue called Xia Yue over, "Go to Mu Wang Manor and ask the nine kings to come over. Also, tell him that I want to borrow ten thousand taels from him!" She was determined to get her hands on half of the Martial Arts Map of the Myriad Treasures Pavilion!


    "Ten thousand taels?" Xia Yue cried out in alarm, "It''s only half an incomplete book, even if every piece of paper is made of gold, it''s not worth that much silver."


    "The true value of this Military Strategy Diagram is not something that can be measured with gold and silver. Ten thousand taels ¡­" "There aren''t many. Hurry up and go."


    "Yes." While the sky was still dark, she left the Mu residence and headed towards the Mu manor. She waited for about two hours before the sound of hurried footsteps came from outside. Dongfang Ze walked in immediately with Xia Yue behind him.


    Once he crossed the threshold, Dongfang Ze impatiently asked, "Princess, Xia Yue said that the half manual was in the Myriad Treasures Pavilion. Is that true?"


    After gesturing for him to sit down, Mu Qianxue slowly said, "I''ve carefully investigated in detail and found out that it is not fake. It is only that there are experts guarding the Treasure Vault, and we are unable to approach it.


    Dongfang Ze suddenly said, "A while ago, I heard that the Myriad Treasures Pavilion obtained a rare military book. So this is it." As he said this, he took out a stack of banknotes from his bosom. "Here is seven thousand taels of silver. I''ll have the rest be prepared by the steward. They will be delivered tomorrow before the auction."


    "Thank you very much." Mu Qianxue took the banknotes and said gratefully, "I''ll have to trouble the Nine Kings this time. Nine Kings, don''t worry. I will find a way to return this silver back to you."


    Once he heard this, Dongfang Ze immediately waved his hand and said, "Please don''t. The Princess is bidding for this half of the < Wind Queen Eight Arrays Battle Mage Map > for Seventh Brother. Even if I want to collect a debt, I should ask Seventh Brother for it."


    Mentioning Dongfang Zhi, the light in Mu Qianxue''s eyes dimmed, and she said softly, "Your Highness ¡­ Are you okay? "


    "He''s fine, but it''s the princess. Don''t take Seventh Brother''s angry words to heart. His mouth isn''t right, but he actually cares about the princess more than anyone else."


    Xia Yue curled her lips and said, "Care? Why didn''t this servant see it? "


    "You little girl, what can you possibly see? Don''t interrupt." Dongfang Ze ignored the huffing Xia Yue. He continued to speak to Mu Qianxue, "Seventh Brother also has his own difficulties. I hope that Princess will understand."


    "I understand." Mu Qianxue said with a depressed expression, "If it weren''t for me, King Rui wouldn''t have married Shen Xijun. In the end, I was the one who let him down."


    Dongfang Ze sighed, "Now that things have come to this, there''s no point in thinking too much. Right now, the most important thing is to take care of yourself. Seventh Brother still has a lot of places to rely on the princess."


    Mu Qianxue gave a faint smile and said, "Ninth King, please be at ease. Qianxue will definitely do her best to assist King Rui in stepping into the Cheng De Palace."


    "It''s a deal!" While speaking, Dongfang Ze suddenly thought of something and clapped his hands. Very soon, a servant came in with three embroidered boxes of varying sizes, carefully placing them on a few rows of shelves.


    "This is the seventh ¡­" The few medicinal herbs I found seven days ago have the same strong nourishing properties as the ginseng, but the effects are much gentler and more suitable for a princess to consume. " Dongfang Ze''s mouth went short and he almost spoke the truth. Luckily, he reacted in time and changed Seventh Brother into seven days.


    Mu Qianxue didn''t raise any suspicions as she smiled and said, "The Ninth King is too considerate. It''s just that you send medicine every now and then. How can I finish it all by myself? There''s still a lot of food left in the warehouse."


    Of course, Dongfang Ze couldn''t say that he was the one who sent it over, so he chuckled and said, "Then keep it and eat slowly. Right, I have to go to court tomorrow, and I can''t spare the time. I''ll have the steward accompany you to the pavilion. He''s been there with me a few times before, so he knows the rules there."


    Xia Yue said disapprovingly, "Isn''t it just an auction house? What other rules do you have?"


    "That''s not an ordinary auction house. Anyone who enters there must abide by the rules set by the Myriad Treasures Pavilion''s boss. Anyone who violates those rules will be lightly punished, or at least ¡­" Dongfang Ze made a gesture to wipe his neck, which scared Xia Yue, and said with a pale face, "This ¡­ Impossible, Jinling City is under the watch of the Emperor. How could the Myriad Treasures Pavilion dare to be so impudent? Not to mention ¡­ Does the Jing Zhao Palace not care? "


    "Of course the Residence of Jing Zhao would care if they killed people in public, but ¡­" Dongfang Ze coldly smiled. "There''s no proof, so tell me, how are you going to handle this?"


    Xia Yue was completely confused by his words, "What evidence? Wasn''t she killing someone?"


    A few years ago, a young master of the Hou clan competed for a treasure in the Myriad Treasures Pavilion, but in the end, he did win the bid. However, when he was about to pay the bill, he went back on his word and felt that the price was too high, so he wanted to lower the price by half. Of course, the Myriad Treasures Pavilion refused. The Hou Mansion''s young master had relied on his own influence in Jinling City and did not put the Myriad Treasures Pavilion in his eyes. He had forcefully taken away that rare treasure. As for the silver ¡­ "Hehe, I didn''t even give you one tael."


    However, five days later, the young master of the Hou clan was beheaded in his own room. As for the treasure, it also disappeared without a trace, and his family immediately went to the Jing Zhao Estate to report it. The people there all knew that it was a crime committed by the Plethora Gem Pavilion, and Wei Jingcheng also surrounded the pavilion that very night, but no matter how he interrogated them, he didn''t find any clues at all. Instead, an old uncle of interrogating him, the boss of the pavilion got angry, and called him to the mansion to be reprimanded.


    Xia Yue was shocked by what she heard, "Although that young master of the house of the Marquis has overdone it, it''s not like he has to kill people!"


    Dongfang Gu sneered, "It''s not over yet. When that young master of the Hou clan died, the people of the Hou clan went berserk one after another until the last mansion had more than ten people. They all went crazy. Even the eighty-year-old madame is no exception."


    Ah!" Xia Yue''s expression changed, "This matter... Why is it so strange?


    "For this, the Jing Zhao Estate summoned the Myriad Treasures Pavilion a few more times, but they still didn''t get any evidence. From then on, no one dared to disobey the rules of the Myriad Treasures Pavilion. Those who don''t have enough money would rather give up than forcibly take the treasures." With that, he tapped his fingers on the table and said, "Ten thousand taels is not a small sum, but if placed in the pavilion, it will result in us losing some of our confidence. How about this, I''ll think of a way to get the fifteen thousand taels to give to the princess. We must get her the half manual."


    "Thank you, Nine Kings." Mu Qianxue didn''t stand on ceremony with him as there was nothing else more important than that half book on military tactics.

 C216

    The next morning, the butler of Mu Wang Manor, Bai Fu, brought over eight thousand taels of silver for a night of silence. When the seven thousand taels of silver was added together, it was a total of fifteen thousand taels of silver.


    The Plethora Gem Tower was located on the east street. When Mu Qianxue and her party arrived, the Ten Thousand Treasures Pavilion had yet to open its doors, but there was already a long line of people lined up outside, somewhat similar to those waiting to be served with rice and porridge. However, the people standing there were all young masters dressed in luxurious clothing and were discussing in groups of twos and threes, occasionally glancing at the tightly shut door.


    After almost an incense stick of time, the door of the pavilion finally opened slowly. Two muscular men who were like iron towers stood at the entrance, and behind them was a table. A middle-aged man who looked like an account was sitting there.


    Xia Yue saw with her sharp eyes that everyone who entered would put a stack of paper into the middle-aged man''s hand. Every time the middle-aged man accepted the paper, he would lower his head and write a few lines. She curiously asked: "Butler Bai, what are they doing?"


    Bai Fu chuckled, "They''re stuffing in banknotes."


    "Silver notes?" Xia Yue asked in surprise, "Why would we give him the silver notes from the stronghold?" It was acceptable to give them a few taels of silver, but they were all stuffed with a thick stack of banknotes. The banknotes were worth at least a thousand taels of silver. This was far too extraordinary.


    "The rules of the Myriad Treasures Pavilion is that any silver brought by anyone must be handed over to the accounts here for safekeeping. Once the auction price exceeds the silver notes he brought, it will be disqualified. As for the silver notes, hehe, they will not be returned; in addition, if they are less than five thousand liang, you won''t even have the right to enter the Myriad Treasures Pavilion."


    Xia Yue said in disbelief: "This..." What kind of rules are these? They''re just like robbing money. "


    Bai Fu smiled, "If you don''t like this rule, you can choose to leave, but once you step into the pavilion, you must comply with it, no one is an exception. However, the pavilion is very honest, and as long as you don''t violate the rules, you will be sure to hand over the silver notes that you keep with both hands when you leave, not a single cent less."


    As they spoke, it was already their turn. Mu Qianxue handed over fifteen thousand silver to the tent, and when the latter saw that it was a woman, she was slightly surprised. She sized up Mu Qianxue who had her face covered with a white veil and asked, "May I know your surname?"


    "My surname is Mu." Upon hearing Mu Qianxue''s words, the clerk nodded her head and wrote down the words "Mu Clan, fifteen thousand silver." When she handed over a piece with the number "Seventeen" written on it, she reminded, "Miss Mu, please follow this position and take a seat. Also, Miss Mu thinks that this is your first time at our Myriad Treasures Pavilion, so you should tell me that the highest bid should not exceed fifteen thousand silver taels.


    "I understand. Thank you for your reminder, sir." Mu Qianxue took the signboard and brought Xia Yue and the others in. Don''t look at the small and inconspicuous entrance of the pavilion, it was spacious and beautiful inside, with tables and chairs placed in an orderly fashion, and each table was separated by a screen with flowers of the four seasons, ensuring that the guests at each table weren''t disturbed. There were roughly thirty tables in total, and after that number, the pavilion would no longer receive guests.


    More than thirty tables were quickly filled with people. A maid offered tea snacks one by one along with the catalog for today''s auction. The first item on it surprised Xia Yue, "Eastern Han Bronze Cauldron? It''s been a thousand years since the Eastern Han Dynasty was destroyed. Even the imperial palace would find it hard to find something of the Eastern Han Dynasty.


    "This is the magic of the Myriad Treasures Pavilion. They can always collect rare treasures." As he spoke, Bai Fu took over the namelist and read through it one by one. When he finally found the half manual that Mu Qianxue wanted, his brows immediately knitted together into a square.


    Mu Qianxue noticed the change in his expression and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Bai Fu replied with a heavy expression, "Reporting to the princess, those who are ranked last are the top treasures of the Plethora Gem Pavilion. The starting price is 10,000 taels of silver, and according to the information that this servant had obtained from the prince, none of the final items were sold for less than 30,000 taels of silver!"


    "Thirty thousand taels?" Xia Yue was speechless, then she remembered the problem they were facing, "We only brought fifteen thousand silver taels. According to Chief Steward Bai, it''s impossible to get this half book?"


    Bai Fu was perplexed as well. "Every item that the Myriad Treasures Pavilion bestowed upon them is a rare treasure that is rarely seen in this world." As he said this, he cupped his hands towards Mu Qianxue and said, "Please forgive this servant for daring to ask, but what exactly is so miraculous about this half manual that it could be classified as a rare treasure."


    "The formations listed in this book are extremely useful in a battle between two armies. It wouldn''t be wrong to say that they are rare treasures." After a vague answer, Mu Qianxue frowned and asked, "Can we accept the additional bets from the Plethora Gem Pavilion?"


    "Of course you can, but ¡­" Bai Fu said awkwardly, "In just a short period of time, you can find over ten thousand taels of silver. The fifteen thousand taels were all that I could mobilize, so if you want to raise more, it will take a few days. However, the Myriad Treasures Pavilion won''t wait."


    Mu Qianxue tightly clenched her teeth. The military strategy diagram was extremely important to the East. She had to obtain it, but ¡­ A single coin was enough to force a hero to death, not to mention ten thousand taels of silver.


    The pink peach blossoms quietly bloomed in the white glaze. In the beginning of February, although spring was gradually approaching, it was not the time for the peach blossoms to bloom. It was unknown what method the Myriad Treasures Pavilion used to actually make the peach blossoms bloom one month earlier.


    After a short period of silence, Mu Qianxue said, "Nineteen, make a trip to King Rui''s mansion and ask King Rui to think of a way. Judging by the time, it should be time for the assembly already."


    Xia Yue''s eyelids jumped as she hesitantly said, "Princess, the prince is still mad at you. This favor ¡­" Will he help? "


    "I believe that Your Highness will definitely help me with this matter as a matter of priority." After saying that, she turned to Nineteen and said, "There''s not much time left. Hurry up and go. You can raise as much as you want. This place ¡­ I''ll drag it out as long as I can. "


    "I know." Nineteen knew it was urgent. He quickly left the pavilion, untied his horse, and rode it all the way to King Rui''s mansion.


    The white-haired gatekeeper was surprised to see that she was alone: "Why are you here? Where''s the princess?"


    "I have urgent matters to discuss with His Highness, is he back yet?"


    "I just came back. I should be in Nan Xuan by now." Before the gatekeeper had finished his words, Nineteen had already stormed into the room. The gatekeeper was astonished; this was the first time he had seen Nineteen so anxious. He did not know what had happened.


    When he arrived at the South Pavilion, he saw that the other person was also there.


    Zhao Pingqing was surprised. She looked at Nineteen, who just barged in, and said, "You are ¡­" the nineteenth lady by the princess'' side? "

 C217

    Nineteen didn''t pay attention to her. She bowed towards Dongfang Shimo and said urgently, "Prince, your servant has something to report."


    Dongfang Yi''s expression slightly changed. He said to Zhao Pingqing, "You go back first. I''ll come to see you later."


    Nineteen''s indifference made Zhao Pingqing unhappy. However, she was a shrewd person, so she didn''t show it on her face. She humbly kneeled down and said, "I will take my leave."


    After Zhao Pingqing left, Dongfang Po quickly arrived in front of Nineteen and nervously asked, "What is it, Princess?"


    "Your Highness, don''t worry. The princess is safe and sound, but there is something that Your Highness needs your assistance with." Dongfang Zexuan let out a sigh of relief upon hearing nineteen words. He turned around and sat down. Then, he asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "Fifteen heard that the other half of the Military Strategy Book is in the Myriad Treasures Pavilion and will be auctioned off today. However, the silver taels brought by the princess are insufficient, and the Ninth Prince is unable to gather up any more silver taels.


    "How much more do we need?"


    "The total is around thirty thousand taels, and now the princess has fifteen thousand taels. That is to say, there is still a difference of fifteen thousand taels." Dongfang Qing''s eyebrows immediately furrowed when he heard this massive figure. Although he was a prince, he didn''t think highly of Emperor Cheng when he was alive. Thus, his manor and lands were the least of all the kings.


    Nineteen thought that he was still angry at Mu Qianxue and explained, "The reason why the princess wants to bid for this half of the military manual is all for your highness. I hope that your highness will put emphasis on the overall situation!"


    "This King understands." Dongfang Shan didn''t explain anything. He called in Cai Yuan and asked, "How much silver do we have left in the mansion?"


    Cai Yuan was startled and replied truthfully, "In reply to your highness, I think it''s about seven thousand taels."


    The answer made Dongfang''s eyebrows furrow more and more. "That''s all?"


    "You just got married, and your salary hasn''t come down yet, so ¡­" That''s all. " With that, Cai Yuan raised his head and carefully asked, "Prince, why are you asking this?"


    Dongfang Zhi didn''t answer his question. He thought for a moment and said, "Immediately hand over these seven thousand silver taels to Nineteen. Also, come with me to Baoheng silver taels."


    Cai Yuan was shocked, and he asked tentatively, "Seven thousand taels ¡­" All of them? "


    "Yes, bring them all over. Quickly go." After Cai Yuan left, he said to Nineteen, "Take these seven thousand silver taels first. I will think of a way to send the rest to the pavilion as soon as possible. Don''t worry Princess."


    "Yes." After nineteen took seven thousand taels of silver and rushed to the pavilion, Dongfang Shou also took Cai Yuan to the biggest silver shop in Jinling City, the Baoheng silver shop.


    "What did you say? Prince, you''ve cleared out all the silver in the mansion?" In the west yard, Zhao Pingqing looked at Zi Yan in surprise.


    "Absolutely." Zi Yan nodded her head, "This servant followed Manager Cai all the way to the tent. After he left, this servant went to ask the accountant, and he personally told her that on the orders of His Highness, Manager Cai had taken away all the banknotes in the residence, not a single one was left!"


    "What is the Prince trying to do?" Zhao Pingqing murmured to herself. Nineteen''s sudden appearance really caught her attention. She ordered Zi Yan to pay attention to Nan Xuan in secret. She didn''t expect it to be like this.


    Zi Yan rolled her eyes and said, "When Chief Steward Cai went back, nineteen people left. This servant thinks ¡­" The banknotes were probably for nineteen. "


    Zhao Pingqing''s face twisted and she sneered, "Nineteen is just a girl. How could she be worth seven thousand taels of silver? She is obviously going to give it to Princess Xuanji. I just don''t know why she wants so much money."


    "This servant doesn''t know either." After speaking, Zi Yan continued, "Do you want this servant to go out and ask around?"


    "No need." Zhao Pingqing stroked the delicate oleander embroidery on her shirt. She said slowly under Zi Yan''s confused eyes, "Wouldn''t it be better to ask someone else to help us ask about it?"


    Zi Yan was still thinking about who this "other person" was when the cuckoo girl finally realized, "Did the Empress say ''imperial concubine''?"


    Zhao Pingqing smiled. "It is such a waste to let such a good chess piece go, don''t you think?"


    The cuckoo caressed her red and swollen cheeks as she said gloomily, "The sandpiper and clam are fighting each other. The fish will benefit from this!"


    Hearing their words, how could Zi Yan not understand? Smiling deeply, she said, "This servant will arrange it now."


    Dongfang Zhi and Cai Yuan rushed over to Bao Heng''s silver bugle, and as soon as they entered the door, they didn''t wait for the waiter to greet them and immediately said, "Go and ask your shopkeeper to come out. This king has something to discuss with him."


    He had long since mastered a pair of Fiery Eyes of Truth, and upon seeing Dongfang Qin''s extraordinary clothes, he addressed him as your lordship. Not daring to slight him, he asked carefully, "May I know your name, sir?"


    Cai Yuan rubbed his aching waist, stepped forward and said, "My prince is the current Prince Rui. Quickly go and get your shopkeeper."


    "Yes, yes, yes." Not long after, a middle-aged man with a lucky figure walked in. Cai Yuan recognized him and whispered into Dongfang Shou''s ear, "Your highness, he''s the shopkeeper of Baoheng''s Silver Coin, Tao An."


    While speaking, Tao An had already arrived. With his green eyes wide open, he cupped his hands and said with a face full of smiles: "Your highness, your presence really brings light to my humble house!"


    "Shopkeeper Tao is too polite. This King came here today to ask for your help on a matter." As he spoke, Dongfang Yi continued, "Can I have a word with you?"


    "Of course." Tao An agreed and led the two of them to a quiet room. After the servants left after serving tea to the servants, he probed, "May I know what it is that I can help you with, your highness?"


    Dongfang Shan knew that Mu Qianxue was currently in the Plethora Gem Pavilion anxiously waiting for silver, so he didn''t have the time to beat around the bush with Tao An, so he went straight to the point, "This duke urgently needs a sum of silver, but I don''t have that much silver on hand right now, so I wanted to borrow some silver from your esteemed self!"


    Tao An nodded and said, "I wonder how much you want to borrow?"


    Dongfang Qing extended three fingers. "Thirty thousand taels!" Even though 19 told him that it would only cost 30,000 taels of silver, he was very clear on the location of the Myriad Treasures Pavilion. He knew that he wouldn''t be able to stand firm in the Myriad Treasures Pavilion with 30,000 taels of silver gathered here, in addition to the 7,000 taels previously and Mu Qianxue''s wealth.


    "Thirty thousand taels?" Even though Tao An was experienced and knowledgeable, he still jumped in fright upon hearing this number. He took a long time before calming down and saying, "Your highness knows that as long as you borrow silver, you will need to pledge items. What do you use to pledge items?"


    Cai Yuan frowned. As far as he knew, not to mention 50,000 taels of silver, his master did not have anything worth 10,000 taels worth. It was really embarrassing.


    Dongfang Gu took out a few sheets of paper from his sleeve and handed it over. "I have three manors and six hundred mu of land outside Jinling City. These are the deeds of houses and farmlands. Shopkeeper Tao, please take a look."

 C218

    Tao An took them one by one and smiled apologetically, "Please forgive me for being blunt, but if you add up all of these manors and fields together, you can only borrow twenty or thirty thousand taels of silver at most. "There''s really no other way."


    Dongfang Shan seemed to have expected Tao An to say something like this. He didn''t seem displeased. Instead, he took out a brocade box from his chest and asked, "What about this?"


    Tao An received it suspiciously. He had been managing the Bao Heng Silver Coin in Jinling City for many years, and even though the princes and imperial concubines in the city did not know everything, he knew that the land deeds just now were probably the wealth of this King Rui. What could be more valuable than this?


    With this suspicion, Tao An opened the brocade box. It didn''t have the rare jewellery he had expected, only a small gold-plated seal with the words "Prince Rui''s Seal" engraved on it.


    Seeing the words engraved on it, Tao An''s hands trembled and hurriedly placed it back into the box. He then handed it back to Dongfang Zhi and said, "I would never dare to accept this, Your Highness, please take it back."


    Cai Yuan looked at the words engraved on the seal and hastily said, "Your Highness, how can you use this seal as collateral? You absolutely cannot use this seal."


    Do not underestimate this seal. It represents the identity of a prince of the Eastern Kingdom. If anyone found out that he was using this item to borrow money, they would definitely go and tell His Majesty about it.


    Dongfang Shan ignored Cai Yuan and stared at the terrified Tao An. "Since I took it out, there''s no reason to take it back. I believe that this seal is worth at least ten thousand silver taels." What was valuable was not this seal, but the meaning behind it.


    "It''s enough, but I really don''t dare to accept these small accounts." At this point, Tao An could no longer maintain the smile on his face. With a worried expression, he said, "Prince, please don''t make things difficult for this lowly person."


    "If I wasn''t forced, then I wouldn''t have come here. Manager Tao, please do this favor for me." With that, Dongfang Gu stood up and bowed to Tao An, causing him to be at a loss as to what to do.


    Tao An pondered for a moment, then said while rubbing his hands: "Otherwise, I will charge you twenty percent of the market price for these land deeds, which would amount to twenty-four thousand taels of silver." This price was almost the true price of the manors and fields. Once Dongfang couldn''t redeem it, then Baoheng''s silver bugle could barely make it back to its original value.


    Cai Yuan went up and whispered in his ear, "Your highness, it''s not much more than 24,000 taels, how about ¡­ That''s it. "


    "This King knows what he''s doing, so there''s no need for you to say anymore." After Cai Yuan left, Dongfang Shou said, "This King knows what Manager Tao is worried about. Within a month, This King will definitely come to redeem the seal, and the interest will also be reduced by a bit."


    "This little one doesn''t mean that, it''s just that... There''s really no such rule! " Tao An stared at the seal in his hand, which had turned into a hot potato. He didn''t know how to continue.


    "This king knows that this matter has made it difficult for Shopkeeper Tao, but this matter is urgent. I hope that Shopkeeper Tao can agree to it. This king will definitely remember this favor well!" With that, he bowed to Tao An, who stepped aside to avoid it. He then sighed and said helplessly: "Forget it, this little one will help you."


    His words caused Dongfang Zhi to reveal a hint of happiness. "Thank you, Manager Tao."


    "Your Highness, please wait." After saying this, Tao An walked out and returned with a stack of silver notes, each worth a thousand taels, a total of thirty. Although there were many silver taels in Jinling City, the only one who could take out several tens of thousands at any time was Bao Heng''s silver taels.


    When Dongfang Qing had finished his calculations, Tao An took out the box containing the seals and handed it over to Dongfang Shou. "Thirty thousand taels of silver, use it as the currency for the house and land deeds. Please take this seal back, Your Highness."


    His words came as a surprise to Dongfang Qing. "Those manors and fields aren''t worth thirty thousand taels of silver."


    Tao An smiled and said, "Adding the title of ''Prince'', wouldn''t it be worth thirty thousand taels of silver?"


    Dongfang Wenshui understood that Tao An was intentionally putting on a show of kindness towards him. He nodded and said, "Thank you, Shopkeeper Tao."


    After bidding farewell to Tao An, Dongfang Shou immediately rushed to the pavilion with his banknotes. At this time, the pavilion was in the midst of an intense bidding war.


    "The ancient bronze sword was forged using an ancient method. It can cut iron into mud and start at 10,000 taels. Each increment in price must be no less than 1000 taels." The host''s voice came from the stage. It was a middle-aged man wearing an ink-black robe.


    Xia Yue said nervously, "This is already the second last one. The next item is the < Wind Queen''s Eight Arrays Battle Art Diagram >. Princess, do you think King Rui will be able to raise the remaining eight thousand taels?"


    "It should be possible." Even though she said this, Mu Qianxue''s hands were tightly clenched. In this auction, the many items that the Myriad Treasures Pavilion had taken out were auctioned off for a price of over ten thousand taels of silver and another twenty-two thousand taels of silver ¡­ She wasn''t sure.


    The auction for the ancient bronze sword continued like a raging fire. After a while, the bid had already reached twenty thousand silvers, and it continued to rise until it was sold for twenty-seven thousand silvers.


    After a moment of rest, the middle-aged man opened a small box. Inside was a thin book with the cover of which was a book: "Wind Queen Eight Arrays Military Diagram".


    "Esteemed guests, the most important treasure today is this < Wind Queen''s Eight Arrays Battle Mage Diagram >."


    A guest seated to the left of Mu Qianxue and the others said disapprovingly, "It''s only a book, what kind of treasure is it?"


    The middle-aged man laughed and said, "Esteemed customer might not know that this book, The Eight Arrays of the Wind Queen was created by the Yellow Emperor and his subordinate, the Wind Empress. The Yellow Emperor used the formation recorded in this book, the Northern Qing Zhuoyu, the Southern Peace Chi You, to unite the entire Central Plains. This book has a total of nine diagrams. One of them is the main diagram of the eight arrays, while the other eight are the diagrams of the eight arrays. As long as you understand these nine arrays, you will be able to attack and win every battle on the battlefield. "


    His words piqued the interest of many people, "Is this military strategy diagram really that magical?"


    The middle-aged man''s lips curved into a smile as he asked, "When did my Myriad Treasures Pavilion auction out any goods that didn''t match the board?"


    This question rendered everyone speechless. That''s right, although the rules of the Myriad Treasures Pavilion were strict, all of the goods they bid for were genuine and worth their money. Otherwise, they would not have rushed here like a flock of birds, willingly bringing a large amount of banknotes.


    Seeing that they did not say anything, the host cleared his throat and continued, "However, the [Wind Queen''s Eight Formation Technique Diagram] has been passed on for thousands of years and has been broken down into two. Today''s auction is one of them."


    Upon hearing this, someone in the audience said, "That is to say, if we can''t find the other book, isn''t it useless?"


    The middle-aged man smiled: "It''s fine if you want to say it. However, the wisdom of the ancestors of this book collection. Even if it''s only half a book, it''s enough to benefit us a lot." After he closed the embroidered box, he said, "The starting price of the¡¶ Eight Formation of the Wind Queen¡· is 18,000 silver, and the auction has actually begun!"

 C219

    The crowd went into an uproar. Everyone knew that the best treasures in the pavilion were not cheap, but the starting price of 18,000 taels of silver still surprised them. In the past, the most expensive price was only 15000 taels of silver.


    "Wind Queen Eight Arrays Military Art Diagram" Was it really that magical?


    Even though they were skeptical, it did not stop them from bidding. At least half of the people present had a blind faith in the Myriad Treasures Pavilion.


    Soon, the price reached 22,000 taels. The one who called out this price was Mu Qianxue, and her ten fingers were tightly entwined, completely unaware that her knuckles were white; this was the highest price that she could call out, and she hoped that no one else would raise it, or else ¡­


    Unfortunately, the Heavens had not fulfilled Mu Qianxue''s wish. In just a short moment, a clear male voice came from the left, "Twenty three thousand gold!"


    Mu Qianxue''s face suddenly paled. In the end ¡­ There was still someone who raised the bid!


    Xia Yue''s forehead was covered in sweat as she kept looking at the entrance. "If King Mu didn''t bring the silver over, the military strategy map would have been taken by someone else!"


    "Is there anyone else who bids more than 23,000 taels?" When the middle-aged man''s voice fell into Mu Qianxue''s ears, it sounded like a talisman of death.


    "Are we really unable to continue bidding?" Nineteen asked Bai Fu with an ugly expression.


    Bai Fu helplessly said, "I can''t. Otherwise, not only will I lose my right to auction, I won''t even be able to take back the banknotes I gave them for safekeeping."


    Xia Yue kept looking at the entrance and anxiously said, "This King Rui is already burning his eyebrows. Why hasn''t he delivered the silver yet? Does he really think that the military strategy map will fall into someone else''s hands?"


    While he was talking, he called for a few more rounds. Now it was twenty-seven thousand silver taels. The highest bidder was still the customer at table seven.


    The middle-aged man on the stage shouted out twice and then said with a smile, "If no one bids more than twenty-seven thousand silver taels, this map will belong to guest number seven."


    Just as the middle-aged man was about to smash the hammer down, a Myriad Treasures Pavilion maid walked up to Mu Qianxue and whispered into her ear. The latter''s eyes lit up and she rushed to the front of the hammer and shouted, "Twenty-eight thousand taels!"


    Nineteen was startled, and then immediately understood. "Princess, is it that Prince has arrived?"


    After Mu Qianxue nodded, Xia Yue let out a sigh of relief. She rubbed her still jumping chest and said, "We''re finally here. If we were even a little bit later, it would have been useless even if we managed to raise the money." Before she finished his sentence, the clear voice that had already called out several times once again rang out, and the price was raised to 29,000 taels of silver.


    Xia Yue''s relaxed brows tightened as she angrily said: "How long does this person want to compete with us? If this goes on, thirty thousand taels won''t be enough."


    Mu Qianxue said with a smile, "King Rui sent a total of thirty thousand taels. Including the ones we had before, it''s a total of fifty-two thousand taels. That should be enough."


    "Thirty thousand taels?" Xia Yue immediately said, "When did King Rui become so rich?" One had to know that Dongfang Qing had given him thirty-seven thousand silver taels in total, and that was more than double what Dongfang Ze had brought nineteen years ago.


    Nineteen was full of doubts. She had followed Dongfang Shimeng for a few years, and knew his situation very well. Even if she sold all the things in the storehouse, it wouldn''t be worth thirty thousand silver taels.


    "Prince ¡­" Mu Qianxue''s eyelashes drooped slightly as she cast a crescent moon of raven green on her cheeks. "It should be to mortgage all of the manor''s lands."


    Ah!" Xia Yue exclaimed lightly, "If we can''t redeem it back then, wouldn''t it be a great loss?


    Mu Qianxue raised her head and stared at the battle strategy diagram on the stage. She slowly said, "Your highness knew the importance of this item, so I went all out. You must not fall into the hands of others. " As she spoke, she glanced at table number 7 from the corner of his eyes. There was a trace of worry in his eyes.


    Noticing her gaze, Nineteen said coldly, "Princess, don''t worry. Other than us, don''t even think about taking the battle strategy diagram away from the Myriad Treasures Pavilion!" If it wasn''t for the fact that they were afraid of too much commotion, they would have already snatched away the military strategy map. There was no need to go all out to bid for it like this; no matter how strong the Myriad Treasures Pavilion was, it still wouldn''t have been stronger than the entire Shen Ji Camp.


    "Thirty thousand!"


    "Thirty-one thousand gold!"


    "Forty-five thousand!"


    "Forty-seven thousand gold!"


    The other guests had all given up on bidding and watched with interest as the two fought over the items. This price had already exceeded the highest price in the entire history of the Myriad Treasures Pavilion, and it seemed that it hadn''t reached its end yet.


    After calling out fifty thousand silver taels, Mu Qianxue''s palms were full of sticky, cold sweat. She didn''t know where this guest at table seven came from, but he actually called out her price all the way and wasn''t willing to give her anything. The remaining silver in her hands was only enough to call out for another round, so if he still wasn''t willing to stop when the time came, then ¡­


    It seemed that it was unable to bear the increasing price. Just when everyone thought that this time, the final treasure of the Myriad Treasures Pavilion would fall out of Mu Qianxue''s table, table number seven called out a shocking price ¡ª ¡ª "Sixty thousand!"


    Everyone looked in the direction of table seven, wondering who the guest at the table was, to actually use sixty thousand taels of silver to make a book with only a few pages of paper. Not to mention a wealthy family, even a noble family would find it hard to make such a bid; not to mention his last bid increase to ten thousand taels.


    Mu Qianxue''s face was deathly pale as she tightly gripped the armrest. Sixty thousand taels ¡­


    Xia Yue was anxious, "Princess, what do we do now? Can you... Can you discuss with Myriad Treasures Pavilion about giving us the military strategy map? "


    Bai Fu shook his head. "It''s no use. The Myriad Treasures Pavilion has never recognized anyone. Without money, even if the Heavenly Emperor himself came, it would be of no use."


    "How would I know without trying? Maybe ¡­" Would they be willing to give the prince face? It''s better than watching others take the Military Strategy Book away. " Actually Xia Yue also knew that this hope was extremely slim, but no matter what, she had to give it a try.


    Bai Fu could not help but sigh. Originally, fifty thousand taels of silver was enough for him. However, he had made a killing in the end and ruined this matter. It was such a pity that the princess, her master and King Rui had wasted so much effort.


    "This servant will go and tell them now!"


    "It''s useless." Mu Qianxue called Xia Yue, who was about to leave, and said in a low voice, "It''s just as Steward Bai said. The Myriad Treasures Pavilion will definitely not break their own rules."


    Xia Yue said unwillingly: "Then let him take it?"


    "Bang!" The gavel that had hung in the air for a long time finally came down and heavily struck the table. The middle-aged man said with a face full of smiles: "Congratulations to the guest at table number 7 for winning today''s top treasure of the Japanese pavilion - the < Eight Arrays Soldiers Atlas >!"

 C220

    Nineteen pairs of eyes flashed with a cold light. They bent down and whispered into Mu Qianxue''s ears, "Once he leaves the pavilion, I''ll go and snatch the military strategy map away."


    Mu Qianxue tightly pursed her lips. After a long time, she hardened her heart and said, "Don''t hurt him." She knew it was a disgrace to do so, but for Dongfang Gu''s sake, she could only do so.


    "Yes." It was only when he turned around that he discovered that it was a young man of about twenty years of age. He was clearly a man, but his facial features were more exquisite than many women, especially his pair of eyes which were as black as glass.


    After giving the embroidered box to a servant, he walked over and said, "This must be the young lady who has been bidding with this one for a long time. This young lady''s spirit is truly admirable."


    Mu Qianxue bowed. With the veil covering her face covering her, she lowered her eyes and said, "No matter how bold you are, you will still lose to Young Master in the end!"


    The man''s sword-like eyebrows creased and he said with a smile that was not a smile: "Listening to the lady''s words, you aren''t convinced?"


    Mu Qianxue faintly smiled. "What''s good in your heart is that it was slapped away by someone. Anyone else wouldn''t be convinced."


    "That''s true." The man nodded and said doubtfully, "But ¡­ "Young lady, you are weak and delicate, how could you possibly like this kind of military strategy diagram?"


    Xia Yue was looking at him with an eyesore, but when she heard this, she immediately said, "Who said that a woman must love red makeup? My family''s young lady loves to research military strategies; she came to the Myriad Treasures Pavilion, and after much difficulty, the things she wanted were taken away by you."


    The man didn''t get angry even though she tried to rob him of his white hair. He smiled and said, "In that case, it seems like I am stealing away the girl''s love."


    Mu Qianxue stopped Xia Yue from speaking again as she focused on that feminine and handsome face, "Since this is an auction, the highest bidder will get it. However, this little girl is indeed very fond of this military strategy diagram, I wonder if young master can lend it to me for a look?" In such a short period of time, it was impossible for her to completely understand it. However, with her superior memory, she was able to forcefully record down the array diagrams and notes, combining them together with the other half of the book.


    The man smiled and cupped his hands. "Since you''ve said so much, why don''t you tell me your name?"


    Seeing him avoiding the question, Mu Qianxue sighed in her heart. Indeed, she wasn''t willing to accept it; it seemed that she could only let nineteen people take it. After she copied it down, she would return it.


    "I''m not going to tell you my lady''s name!" Xia Yue made a face, supported Mu Qianxue, and was about to leave. Unexpectedly, the latter actually stepped forward to stop her. Her smile didn''t lose in the slightest as she said, "This one is Zhang Qiling. I hope that Miss can announce her name."


    Xia Yuechan blushed slightly as she produced a thin layer of anger, "Why are you such a rogue? I already said I won''t tell you, yet you still pestered me."


    The servant standing behind Zhang Qiling had a cold expression on his face as he shouted, "How dare you! How dare you speak to my young master like that?!"


    "Don''t be rude, step down." After shouting at the servants to leave, Zhang Qiling smiled and said, "This one has told the ladies my name. I have come without respect."


    His words made Xia Yue feel both angry and amused, "What do you mean by ''come'' but not ''come''? We didn''t ask for your name and you were the one who fought to say it, yet now you''re blaming it on us. Isn''t that funny?"


    "Young master, please step aside!" Nineteen eyebrows tightly knitted together. She had wanted to wait until Zhang Qiling left the pavilion before taking action to seize the treasure. But to her surprise, the latter actually pestered Mu Qianxue and refused to leave.


    With a sincere expression, Zhang Qiling said, "I do not have any ill intentions. I just want to know your name, that''s all!"


    "Another prodigal son!" Xia Yue secretly rolled her eyes. Just as she was about to call over the people from the Myriad Treasures Pavilion, Mu Qianxue''s voice sounded in her ears, "My surname is Mu and my name is Qianxue."


    "Mu Qianxue ¡­ Mu Qianxue ¡­ " Zhang Qiling murmured to himself a few times. He clapped his hands and smiled, "Thousand Mountains Snow, Ten Thousand Heavens Heavens. There is an unparalleled pride in her elegance. Very good!"


    Mu Qianxue''s eyebrows slightly jumped. Back then, the intent of the Zhaofeng Emperor was "Thousand Mountains Snow, Ten Thousand Heavens", giving her the name "Thousand Snow." Over the years, she had never told anyone or thought of this idea, and even Xiao Ruo Ao, who had been married to her for four years, did not know about it.


    "Can we go now?" Xia Yue unhappily asked. Only the princess had a good temper. If it were her, she wouldn''t tell this prodigal son.


    "Hold on!" Without waiting for Xia Yue to lose her temper, Zhang Qiling took the embroidered box from one of the servants and passed it to Mu Qianxue. "Miss Mu, you forgot about this."


    Mu Qianxue said in astonishment, "Young Master Zhang, this ¡­"


    Zhang Qiling smiled and said, "A thousand gold is easy to get, but a close friend is hard to find. It''s rare for Lady Mu to like this military art map as much as I do. So what if I can borrow it? Three days later, I will come to the Lady''s residence to get it."


    Xia Yue and the others looked at him as if she was a monster. This was a military strategy map that was sold for a whole sixty thousand silver taels, other people would love to use this stage to send people to watch over it, but he actually lent it to a stranger that she had never even seen before. Furthermore, it lasted for three days, it was really ¡­ No one knew what to say.


    Mu Qianxue''s heart was also filled with doubt. She stared at the embroidered box and said, "Sir Zhang, are you not afraid that this little girl will not return it after three days?"


    Zhang Qiling raised his eyes and smiled like a warm spring breeze, "I believe that Miss Mu is not such a person."


    "The human heart is hard to fathom."


    Zhang Qiling smiled and said casually, "If that''s the case, then I''ll just spend money to buy a lesson for you. It''s not a big deal."


    Xia Yue and Bai Fu were secretly surprised when they heard this. They didn''t know what kind of wealth this Zhang Qiling had. In his eyes, sixty thousand taels of silver was no different from sixty thousand taels of silver.


    Even though Zhang Qiling had his doubts, this Military Strategy Book was too important to Mu Qianxue. In the end, he extended her hand and received it, "Since that''s the case, Qianxue will no longer be courteous to Young Master Zhang. In three days, Young Master Zhang, please come to the Mu residence to retrieve the Military Strategy Map."


    "It''s a deal!" After memorizing the specific address, Zhang Qiling pointed to the muslin on Mu Qianxue''s face and smilingly said, "I hope that at that time, I will be able to catch a glimpse of Lady Mu''s appearance."


    Mu Qianxue faintly smiled and bowed, "Qianxue, farewell!"


    Only when the bright sunlight entered her eyes did Xia Yue come back to her senses. She said in disbelief: "Princess, he really lent us the military strategy diagram?"


    "You already have all the items, how could it be fake?"


    "This person ¡­" Xia Yue looked back at Zhang Qiling and his entourage, shaking her head as she said, "What a strange person."


    "Yeah, it''s so strange that I can''t figure it out." Mu Qianxue softly replied. Taking advantage of Bai Fu''s inattention, she said to Nineteen, "Follow them and see where they are staying. Also, investigate Zhang Qiling''s identity."


    "Yes." Nineteen was very curious about Zhang Qiling, who had casually lent out sixty thousand taels of silver. He immediately left quietly and followed behind Zhang Qiling and the others.

 C221

    The carriage slowly stopped in front of the Mu residence''s entrance, but Mu Qianxue didn''t enter the carriage for a long time, she only looked at the nearby Prince Rui''s mansion. Xia Yue knew that she wanted to see Dongfang Zhi, so she said slowly, "Princess, this time Prince Rui has raised thirty thousand taels of silver in just two hours, he has done quite well.


    Mu Qianxue hesitated for a moment, but she still nodded in the end. She held Xia Yue''s hand and arrived at King Rui''s Mansion. Under Cai Yuan''s lead, they arrived at the South Pavilion.


    Cai Yuan received the tea brewed by the servant and passed it to Mu Qianxue. He smiled and said, "Princess, please wait for a moment. Your highness will be here shortly."


    "Thank you." After drinking half of the tea, Dongfang Yi walked in, her expression as indifferent as ever. After he sat down, Mu Qianxue drew up her train and bowed, saying gratefully, "Qianxue thanks Duke for helping me with the preparations today."


    "This King helped himself, so there is no need for Princess to thank me." As he spoke, his gaze shifted onto Mu Qianxue as he coldly said, "Looking at the princess'' expression, she should have obtained the military strategy diagram."


    "Nope." Mu Qianxue''s answer stunned Dongfang Qing. In the next moment, two thick eyebrows were already frowning together as she said in disbelief, "Even fifty thousand taels of silver isn''t enough to purchase the military strategy diagram?"


    He knew that the items auctioned by the pavilion were all rare treasures, but according to his knowledge, the most expensive item in the pavilion over the years was only worth forty thousand taels of silver. The total amount of silver that he and Dongfang Ze had prepared was about fifty-two thousand taels of silver, which should be enough no matter what.


    Mu Qianxue recounted what had happened in the pavilion. When she heard that Zhang Qiling had lent the battle map to Mu Qianxue for three days, she was greatly shocked. "Where did this person come from?"


    "I sent nineteen to investigate. There should be news soon." As she spoke, she took the thirty-seven thousand silvers from Xia Yue''s hands and gave it to Dongfang Zhi, then said: "I ask that Your Highness give Qianxue three days time, she will definitely help Your Highness complete the Three-forced Array."


    "This King said before that This King will think of a way to lead the army by himself. There''s no need for Princess to worry." He was clearly worried that Mu Qianxue would work too hard and burn her body, but his words made her bone chilling cold.


    After listening to Xia Yue, who had finally made a change in her opinion of him because of the matter of raising money, she became angry and interrupted, "The princess also wants to help the prince, why would the prince refuse to help people from a thousand miles away?"


    Dong Fang Zhi said sarcastically, "Princess, you can''t be clearer whether you should help this king or yourself." With that, he stood up and said expressionlessly, "This King still has matters to attend to. Princess, please go back."


    Mu Qianxue bit her pale lower lip. "Three days later, Qianxue will deliver the Three-forced Array blueprint to Your Highness. Your Highness will decide whether to use it or not!"


    Dongfang Yi only released his tightly clenched hands after Mu Qianxue had left him. In such a short period of time, several deep red armor marks that were like cinnabar had been left on both sides of his palms.


    Thousand Snow ¡­ I promise you, even if you turn your back on everything, even if you become someone I loathe, I will definitely help you stamp over the West Chu and rebuild South Zhao!


    After Mu Qianxue stepped out of the manor, a figure that was hidden in a dark corner quietly left ¡­


    In the early spring night, although the thick darkness of the winter night had been stripped away, it was still cold. Every breath turned into a faint white mist.


    A''Zi walked in the night, and suddenly a little coldness fell on her face, causing her to pause. She raised her head to look at the dark night sky, then quickly walked back to the east yard before the rain began to fall.


    Just as she stepped into the parlour, Shen Xijun, who was waiting inside, impatiently asked, "Where''s the Prince, have you come?"


    Ah Zi bowed, lowering her eyes to look at the tip of her shoes. "To reply to the wangfei, the prince said he ¡­" There are still many official matters that you haven''t read through. I''ll let you eat first, so you don''t have to wait for him. After a few days when he''s free, I''ll accompany you to eat again. "


    Shen Xijun''s meticulously drawn face turned pale. She stared at Ah Zi for a moment before saying with a slightly trembling voice, "Did he go to the West Branch again?"


    Ah Zi''s gaze trembled. The next moment, she smiled and said, "How could that be? Don''t think too much about it, Zong Ji." Before he could finish his words, he saw Shen Xijun walking out. He couldn''t even stop her as he hurriedly said, "Zong Ji, where are you going? It''s raining outside." Even though Shen Xijun was currently Prince Rui''s consort, Ah Zi and the others who accompanied her were still used to calling her Zong Ji.


    Shen Xijun pushed her away and coldly said, "Since you''re not willing to tell me, I can only go to the South Pavilion and ask the Prince!"


    "Zong Ji, don''t go!" Ah Zi once again stopped her. Seeing that she couldn''t hide it from him, she truthfully said, "When this servant went, I was just in time to invite His Highness. His Highness ¡­ He went to the Consort''s place! "


    "Zhao Pingqing!" Shen Xijun''s face turned ashen as she squeezed out these three words. Ever since she stepped into King Rui''s mansion, this slut had been fighting with her over things. She always wanted to step on her head. How hateful!


    Alan comforted her in a low voice, "Don''t be angry, Concubine Zong. Your highness was just fooled by an ordinary concubine. In time, he''ll understand that your highness is someone worthy of him treating sincerely."


    Shen Xijun coldly snorted, clenched her teeth, and said, "I''m afraid that the prince is too dazed by her and is unable to differentiate between sincerity and falsehood."


    "How could that be? As long as the wangfei convinces His Majesty and the prince leads the troops, the prince will naturally understand your painstaking efforts, Zong Ji." The ''Princess'' that Lan was referring to was the ''Princess Princess Pingyang''.


    He returned to his chair and sat down. Alain hurriedly followed him and politely scooped up a bowl of creamy white carp soup and handed it to her. "This servant knows that Zong Ji does not like the fishy smell of the fish and purposely put some more ginger in the kitchen. If you smell it, there isn''t any fishy smell at all."


    Shen Xijun did not even look at him and coldly said, "Just leave it, I have no appetite!" She knew she had the cards in her hands, but she was angry at the thought of Zhao Pingqing and Dongfang Wenqing kissing each other. She didn''t feel like eating at all.


    "Yes." Lan put down the bowl of fish soup and looked at Zi hesitating. He frowned as he asked, "What? Is there something you need?"


    Ah Zi glanced at Shen Xijun and hesitantly said, "Actually ¡­ When this servant came back, I also heard about a matter that I don''t know if it''s true or not. "


    "What is it?"


    "I''ve heard that nineteen years ago, right after the prince left for the morning assembly, he came to the palace."


    "Nineteen?" Shen Xijun knitted her brows and asked, "Didn''t she leave the King''s Manor with Mu Qianxue? What is she here for?"


    "At that time, Prince sent all the servants out, so no one knew what she said to him. All they knew was that after he was done, he called Manager Cai in and told him to clear the estate of all the remaining money."


    "All of them?" Shen Xijun was stunned, "What does the Prince want so much silver for no reason at all?"


    "It''s not that I want it, it''s that I want it, because all the silver notes are in nineteen hands."

 C222

    Shen Xijun immediately shook her head. "Impossible. Nineteen is just a maid. How could the prince ¡­" Halfway through her words, she suddenly stopped talking. That beautiful Hibiscus face gradually twisted under the candlelight as she said while gritting her teeth, "I understand, it''s Mu Qianxue. It must be her!"


    Ah Zi whispered, "In addition, Princess Xun Ji had come to see the prince in the afternoon, so no one knows what they are talking about.


    The corners of Shen Xijun''s eyes twitched. After a while, she spoke with a gloomy and cold expression, "In that case, there isn''t a single silver coin left in the Prince''s Mansion?"


    "If this matter is true, then within the estate..." I probably won''t even be able to afford a few hundred taels of silver. " Just as Ah Zi''s voice fell, a high quality, colorful glazed butterfly pattern teacup was ruthlessly thrown onto the ground, and pieces of porcelain scattered all over the ground, splattering and slicing the face of one of the servants, immediately revealing a dark red bloodstain. That person did not dare cry out in pain, and quickly kneeled on the ground in fear with a few other servants, begging Shen Xi Jun to calm his anger, the two were also terrified and did not dare to speak.


    Shen Xi Jun said excitedly: "Mu Qianxue! Mu Qianxue! "She still wants to keep you busy. This time, she''s taking all the silver from the house. I''m afraid the next time will be the whole House of Rui. What should we do then? Go sleep in the broken temple?" After a short pause, she said in both anger and distress, "Your Highness is also like this. How dare she accept your request?!"


    Lan Lan said softly, "Prince has always been a loyal and loyal person. It''s hard to avoid Princess Xuanji sending someone to plead with him ¡­"


    "Enough!" Shen Xijun impatiently interrupted and rubbed her throbbing forehead, "Do you know what she wants so much silver for?"


    "I''m not sure about that." Seeing Shen Xijun''s displeased expression, Ah Zi hurriedly said, "This servant will send someone to investigate."


    Shen Xijun nodded. She got up and walked to the long window sill with the vermilion sculpture and pushed it open with all her might. Suddenly, a cold wind mixed with rainwater rushed towards her face and poured into her sleeve, draining her body''s temperature in a split-second, causing her to feel extremely cold. However, she refused to let Ah Zi and the others close the window.


    Staring at the pouring rain outside the window, Shen Xijun enunciated each word clearly, "Since she has left King Rui''s mansion, she should not set foot in this place anymore. I will not give her the chance to harm your highness, definitely not!"


    Ah Zi was afraid that she would do something unmanageable in her anger, so she advised, "This servant understands Zong Ji''s feelings, but Your Highness treats ¡­"


    "I know." Shen Xijun turned around, her expression abnormally calm, "Right now, the most important thing is for the prince to assist the soldiers in battle. As for the rest ¡­ "We''ll talk about it later!" The last few words, mixed in with the howling wind, were frigid.


    After ordering people to withdraw a mouthful of untouched food, Shen Xijun brought Ah Zi and Ah Xing to the inner room and took out a brocade box from the top shelf of the purple sandalwood. After opening it, there was a box full of silver notes, each of which was worth a thousand taels of silver.


    The two of them recognized her. This was the marriage that Princess Pingyang had given Shen Xijun when she married. It was a full hundred thousand taels of silver. Even if the Pingyang Family was wealthy, it still wasn''t a small amount.


    Shen Xijun took out twenty thousand taels and passed it to Ah Zi. "Take it to the tent so that they can maintain the household''s expenses. It should be enough to maintain the prince''s salary."


    Ah Zi shook her head. "This is the money that the wangfei gave Zong Ji due to the emergency. How can we take it out to fill in this hole?"


    "Yes," Alan agreed. "The Prince let him think of a way to deal with the fistula."


    Shen Xijun gave a bitter smile. "Since I have married him, I am his man. The common folk have a saying: ''If you marry a chicken, then you marry a dog; if you marry a dog, then you marry a chicken; if you marry a dog, then you marry him and I." "However ¡­" With a cold expression, she said, "Tell the accounting office that aside from normal expenses, no one is allowed to touch this silver without my permission. Otherwise, I will break his hands.


    Although she acted recklessly and arrogantly, she truly loved Dongfang Qing. She also regarded Prince Rui''s mansion as her final destination for the rest of her life. She didn''t know ¡­ How would she feel when she found out the truth, or when Dongfang Wenshui and the Wei family clansmen confronted each other? How sad would she be? Or was it despair?


    If she had known how to let go at that time, the road ahead might have been easier, but in the end ¡­ She still didn''t release it!


    After Ah Zi left, Lan stepped forward and said, "It''s useless to have a bite of dinner, and you''ve already made such a big fuss over it. I''m afraid you won''t be able to sleep well tonight."


    Shen Xijun nodded her head casually, her gaze remaining on the direction of the West Branch ¡­


    Compared to Shen Xijun, Zhao Pingqing was undoubtedly quite pleased with herself. After being married for two days, Dongfang Shou stayed in her room, completely ignoring the head of the East District. Although this would further increase the estrangement between her and Shen Xijun, but ¡­ What could be more important than Dongfang Qing''s favor? As long as she tightly gripped this favor, there was no need to fear anyone. Shen Xijun was like this, Mu Qianxue ¡­ It was the same!


    However, she had always been unable to figure out Dongfang Zhi''s thoughts towards Mu Qianxue. After asking around for the past two days, she found out that before Empress Dowager Wei gave the order to marry her, Dongfang Xi had once had a huge argument with Mu Qianxue. Afterwards, Dongfang Xi''s attitude dimmed down, and she even moved out of King Rui''s Estate, with very little interaction between them.


    She was clearly disgusted, so why did she immediately pour everything into her mouth the moment she opened her mouth? This really didn''t make sense. Did she miss something?


    Despite her doubt, she didn''t dare open her mouth to ask the sleeping Dongfang Shou, and could only silently guess in her heart.


    The heavy rain covered the late night of Nanjing and the sounds of rain could be heard everywhere. "Bang bang bang." Gongfu was wearing a raincoat as he jogged through the empty streets. His rain shoes splashed on the wet streets.


    "This set of battle strategy diagrams is truly mysterious. I originally thought that I would have already comprehended seventy to eighty percent of the battle strategy diagram by relying on that half of it, but only now do I know that I don''t even have thirty percent of it."


    "Less than three points?" Xia Yue opened her eyes in surprise, and immediately followed with her head shaking like a rattle drum, "This servant doesn''t believe it."


    Mu Qianxue raised her eyes and asked, "What do you not believe?"


    "Princess is extremely intelligent, how could she possibly be stumped by a mere military strategy diagram? This servant doesn''t believe anything she says."


    Mu Qianxue faintly smiled, "Silly girl, it''s not like I''m an immortal or something. Didn''t you hear that ''there''s always someone beyond the heavens''?"


    Xia Yue squatted down and said with a smile, "In this servant''s heart, Princess is a god, there''s nothing she can''t do!"


    Mu Qianxue flicked her forehead with her finger and said with a smile, "Nonsense!"


    Xia Yue''s eyes curved into a smile. Out of the corner of her eyes, she saw the military strategy diagram on the table and couldn''t help but think of that person from the day. She said with a face full of curiosity, "Princess, do you think that Young Master Zhang really believes you that much, or ¡­" She pointed at her head. "It''s no good here?"


    Mu Qianxue laughed and said, "Little girl, you''re spouting nonsense again, aren''t you? Young Master Zhang''s words are indeed extraordinary, and his eyes are clear and bright. How could he be abnormal?"

 C223

    "This servant isn''t spouting nonsense." Xia Yue blinked her clear black and white eyes, "Who would casually lend something worth sixty thousand silver to someone who hasn''t even seen their true face before? They didn''t even write down a IOU, if the princess doesn''t return it, he won''t even have a place to argue."


    Mu Qianxue gradually restrained her smile, fiddled with the tassels on her skirt, and slowly said, "I am also unclear on this point. Did he come here as she pleased, and treat money as nothing, or ¡­ "I can see too clearly."


    Xia Yue wrinkled her nose. "And his name, Zhang Qiling, Zhang Qiling. It sounds just like Zhang Qi Ling. It''s really scary."


    When Mu Qianxue, who was originally thinking carefully, heard this sentence, she couldn''t help but laugh. She lightly stroked her rosy and tender face, "You, ah, always do this. When you find someone unpleasant to look at, you will be able to find fault everywhere.


    Xia Yue replied disapprovingly, "Of course not. If not for the fact that he raised the price with us at the Plethora Gem Tower, the military manual would have long been in the Princess'' possession. Why would he need to sell it?"


    "Everything is reasonable." As he was laughing, the door was pushed open. The person who came was Nineteen, who had been missing all night.


    Mu Qianxue''s smile faded. "Did you find out?"


    Nineteen nodded her head and then took the handkerchief from Xia Yue to wipe away the rain on her face. She said, "Zhang Qiling is the eldest son of the Zhang Family, the richest man in Jiangning. The ancestors of the Zhang Family started their career selling furs and silks.


    Xia Yue suddenly said: "No wonder you''re so generous, so you actually have such a rich background."


    "Although Zhang Qiling is from a wealthy background, he has never touched the bad habits of those good-for-nothings and is instead obsessed with the art of military tactics and poetry." Although Zhang Qiling is from a wealthy background, he has never been infected with the bad habits of those good-for-nothings and is instead obsessed with the art of military tactics and poetry.


    Mu Qianxue''s finger gently caressed the yellowed book as she said softly, "So, Zhang Qiling is not suspicious at all?"


    "Yes." Nineteen gave a simple "En" and then said, "If you still have any doubts, I can continue my investigation."


    "No need." Mu Qianxue looked at her clothes that had been drenched by the rain and said warmly, "Quickly go and change your clothes so that you don''t catch a cold, I''ll get the kitchen to heat up the leftover food and send it to your room. After that, you can go to bed early."


    Before leaving, Nineteen turned around and said hesitantly: "That Three-forced Array Technique ¡­"


    Mu Qianxue knew what she was trying to say and said with a smile, "With this half map, I can make up for the deficiency in the Three-forced Array within three days and help the king out with the wooden cows that are shipping food. We should at least wait until after the twelfth day of the second month."


    "Thank you, Princess." Her reply made Nineteen heave a sigh of relief, as she looked towards Mu Qianxue with an even more grateful expression.


    It was pitch black in the middle of the night rain in Jinling City. Aside from the Mu residence, there were a few scattered lights that lit up.


    Zhang Qiling was sitting at a table in a guest room with the number one name in the room. Zhang Qiling was playing chess with him. Two handsome servants were standing behind him.


    One of the attendants took off the lampshade with Chang''e Rongyue painted on it. He picked up a small pair of scissors and cut off the dark, curled wick, causing the dim candlelight to brighten up once more.


    As the attendant closed the lampshade once more, a middle-aged man pushed open the door and walked in. If Mu Qianxue was there, she would definitely recognize the person who was hosting the auction in the Myriad Treasures Pavilion today.


    The middle-aged man walked into the room and respectfully bowed to Zhang Qiling. "Greetings, Young Master."


    Zhang Qiling looked at him and asked, "Have you left?"


    The middle-aged man hastily replied, "Young Master, don''t worry. This lowly one saw with my own eyes that nineteen people entered the Mu residence before coming to see Young Master." Saying that, he frowned, "I have something I don''t understand."


    Zhang Qiling put down the chess piece in his hand and raised his eyebrows. "I don''t understand why I have to spend so much time and effort."


    "Yes." The middle-aged man glanced at him and softly said, "As long as the Young Master says that you have half a book of weapons, Princess Xuanji will take the initiative to befriend him. There is no need to go back to the Ten Thousand Treasures Pavilion."


    Zhang Qiling faintly smiled. He already had a handsome appearance, but this smile added a bit of charm to his appearance. "As you said, you can naturally approach Princess Xuanji, but you seem to be too deliberate, making it difficult for you to obtain her trust. This will be detrimental to our future plans. What''s more ¡­" With a glint in his eye, he turned the jade ring on his thumb. "Wasn''t the existence of the Myriad Treasures Pavilion just to make sense out of reason?"


    "Young Master is right." As the middle-aged man spoke, he took out a stack of banknotes from his sleeves and respectfully said, "This is the silver from the auction. In addition to the sixty thousand silver that Young Master has paid me, it''s a total of ninety-nine thousand silver taels." Apart from a few people in the pavilion, no one knew that the middle-aged man in charge of the auctions was the true owner of the pavilion. The one in the open was just a puppet.


    Looking at the stack of silver notes, which were enough to make countless people go crazy, Zhang Qiling did not even bat an eyelid as he casually said, "I still need to stay in Nanjing for a while. Please send someone to send them back."


    "Yes." After the middle-aged man had returned the banknotes, Zhang Qiling asked, "How is the situation in the southern region?"


    "Today''s news just arrived. The Sun Pass Valley has already been broken, and the Qi army has crossed more than twenty li of the southern border and is currently advancing towards Jinling City. According to their speed, if the Zhou Emperor does not send someone to stop them, they will arrive at Jinling City in about half a month''s time."


    "Jinling is the Northern Zhou Empire''s capital. Even if the Zhou Emperor is a fool, he would never give it away, not to mention ¡­" Zhang Qiling narrowed his eyes and said with a smile that was not a smile, "He''s not stupid at all."


    "Young Master is right. According to the news from the past two days, Emperor Zhou should have been collecting rations in the account department, leading troops. According to this young man''s estimation, along with a hundred thousand soldiers in the elite battalion, they should be able to raise nearly two hundred thousand soldiers within half a month."


    Zhang Qiling shook his head. "The situation is urgent. The Emperor won''t be able to wait for half a month. According to my guess, he should have reached his limit in ten days. Two hundred thousand ¡­" "It''s a bit difficult." After a pause, he asked, "Who will be leading the troops?"


    "It''s the Pingyang King." What they were talking about right now was completely a secret of the imperial court, and even many officials of the imperial court did not know about it. One of them was the boss behind the scenes while the other was only the son of a rich merchant in Jiangning, yet he knew about this matter like the back of his hand.


    "Duk Duk Duk." Zhang Qiling tapped his fingers on the table once more. After a long time, the voice stopped and a clear voice rang out from within the room, "It won''t be for long."

 C224

    "Young Master is referring to King Rui?" Without waiting for Zhang Qiling to say anything, the middle-aged man frowned and said, "According to my knowledge, those words are the words of Emperor Zhou. I''m afraid that it would be impossible to change them."


    Zhang Qiling''s thin lips curved up, revealing a cold smile. "Princess Xuanji is extremely intelligent and brilliant. If she could even support an inconsequential prince, then how could it not be so small?"


    The middle-aged man smiled and said, "No matter how smart Princess Ren Xuanji is, she will still be reduced to a young master ¡­" A chess piece in the old master''s palm. "


    Zhang Qiling held a black chess piece, which landed in the middle of the defeated white chess players. He completely ended Bai Qi''s struggle to survive. "The chess pieces and the player in charge of the chess piece are only separated by a single line!"


    As the rain continued to fall, the noise it made on the windowsill rang out, and when the servant placed the black and white pieces of the chess board back into the box, the middle-aged man said softly, "Young master, although North Zhou can only gather two hundred thousand troops, and their military strength is not as strong as the Qi Kingdom, North Zhou is still the number one powerhouse, it is still known as one million soldiers. It will only be a matter of time before they mobilize their troops and supplies, and force the Qi Nation back. Do you want to lend a helping hand to the Qi Empire so that the Northern Zhou can no longer turn its back? "


    Zhang Qiling played with a chess piece on his fingertip as he stared at the chessboard that was crisscrossing. He said indifferently, "If it was so easily defeated, it wouldn''t be the Northern Zhou that dominated the board for so many years. I can''t wait to eat the hot tofu and play slowly. Besides ¡­" "Under the candlelight, his pair of long and narrow eyes were so deep that one could not see the bottom." "I would also like to see just how far she can unleash the ? | ?


    No one had heard or even noticed the conversation going on at the Eight Directions Inn ¡­.


    On the morning of the twelfth day of the second month, Dongfang Zhi prepared to go to court as usual. Before he left, he remembered something, called Cai Yuan, took out the silver notes that Mu Qianxue had given him yesterday along with the note bearing the number of Bao Heng Silver, and passed it over, "Here are thirty-seven thousand taels of silver.


    Hearing that the silver had been returned, Cai Yuan was finally relieved. He took it with a smile and said, "Yes, I will go now." As he was preparing to leave, he remembered something. "Reporting to the prince, I don''t know what happened with the wangfei last night, but she found out that the account room was empty."


    Dongfang Qin frowned and said unhappily, "What? Did she go to the office to cause trouble?"


    Cai Yuan said with a strange expression, "That''s not true. On the contrary, Princess ordered Ah Zi to send twenty thousand taels of silver to the account room. She said it was for the house."


    Dongfang Wenshui didn''t expect such an answer. He stood there in a daze for a while before he recovered his wits and said indifferently, "Send that silver back to the wangfei. Tell her she doesn''t need to do this in the future."


    "Yes." When Tao An heard he was going to redeem the goods, he immediately took a stack of land deeds from the house that he had stashed there. After each of them had counted them out, Cai Yuan said his goodbyes and left. After he left, the cuckoo that had been secretly following him all the way entered the silver, and when the shop assistant saw her enter, he quickly greeted her, "This lady, are you here to save the money or to withdraw the money?"


    Jiu Zun thought for a moment before laughing, "We have accumulated some silver taels at home. I wanted to come and save them, but I don''t know which would be more reliable. That''s why I''m here to inquire."


    Hearing this, the shop assistant immediately patted his chest and said, "Lady Ji has come the right way. If you say it''s reliable, then in this Jin''ling City, our Baoheng will recognize you as number two and not number two. As for the interest, it will definitely be Miss''s."


    "Don''t lie to me, I don''t go out much."


    "Look at what the girl said, we are all doing serious business, how could we lie to you? Besides, this is such a big store, can we even run away now?"


    "That''s true." The cuckoo nodded and pretended not to know what was going on. "When I came in just now, I saw someone go out. Is he here to deposit money as well?"


    The assistant thought for a while and said, "Miss must be talking about Butler Cai."


    Rhododendron feigned ignorance and said: "Housekeeper Cai? Which manor are they from? "


    The assistant casually said, "He is from King Rui''s Palace. However, he didn''t come to save money."


    The cuckoo''s eyes flashed as he probed: "Since it isn''t the deposit of silver, then it must be to withdraw the silver, right?"


    The assistant mysteriously replied, "None of them."


    "That''s strange. Since there''s no silver and no silver, what''s the point of having a silver horn?"


    "This ¡­" This time, the assistant seemed to be hesitating. The cuckoo girl shook his arm and said in a delicate voice, "Tell me about it. I promise I won''t tell anyone else."


    The cuckoo was quite pretty to begin with, but this act of coquettishness had the shop assistant confused. He said everything, "Actually, I don''t know what Manager Cai is here for. The shopkeeper is here himself, but I know they came yesterday."


    The cuckoo''s ears picked up the question, "They? Is there anyone else who came with Manager Cai? "


    Seeing that everyone else was busy with their own things and no one was paying attention to them, he lowered his voice and said: "Yesterday, Prince Rui brought Chief Steward Cai here personally. After the shopkeeper talked to them for a while, he collected a total of thirty thousand silver taels."


    "Thirty thousand taels?" The shop assistant was afraid of being overheard, so he quickly covered her mouth and said nervously, "Shh! Hush, the shopkeeper is inside! "


    After Cuckoo recovered his wits, he pulled down his hand, "Are all these silver taels for King Rui?"


    "I''m pretty sure. After King Rui left, I saw the shopkeeper collect a lot of things. One of them fell off and I helped to pick it up. It was a land deed belonged to King Rui!"


    When she heard this, the cuckoo had already figured out some clues, "Are you saying that King Rui has pledged the land deed to you for thirty thousand silver taels?"


    "Otherwise, do you have a better explanation?" At this point, the assistant nervously warned, "Don''t ever tell anyone about this, otherwise the shopkeeper will beat me to death!"


    The cuckoo laughed, pursed her lips and said: "You look so tall and mighty, I didn''t expect you to be so timid. Alright, alright, I promise I won''t tell anyone, okay?" After the shop assistant nodded, she took a look at the sky and said, "I have to go back now, otherwise my family will be anxious."


    The assistant stared at her beautiful face and reluctantly asked, "When will the young lady come to deposit the silver?"


    The cuckoo casually replied, "Just for the next two days. I''ll come look for you then."


    Until the time when the cuckoo had disappeared, the waiter was still staring in a daze. Only when someone hit him on the back of the head did he regain his senses. Tao An, who had been standing next to him, furrowed his brows and asked, "What are you looking at?"

 C225

    The assistant quickly replied, "Nothing, just now ¡­" "Someone was arguing at our door just now. I watched the scene for a while, so I''m fine now." As he spoke, he took a cloth and wiped the surface of the table to hide his nervousness.


    Tao An did not raise any suspicion. He stared at him and said: "Since we are seeing people arguing, we should persuade them to leave. We are opening doors to do business, we are most afraid of quarreling. How can we just watch and watch? Remember this in the future."


    The shop assistant obediently complied. Only after Tao An left did he let out a long sigh of relief and continue his work. However, the slim figure in his mind constantly distracted him and made him unable to concentrate.


    The salesman would never have thought that the woman, who had promised not to reveal a single word to him, was now narrating everything to Zhao Pingqing.


    Zi Yan closed the window, her face full of surprise as she said, "Your highness actually used the land deed to mortgage it, what does he need so much silver for?"


    Zhao Pingqing''s face was ashen as she said, "Don''t you understand? The one who needs the silver is not your highness, but Mu Qianxue."


    Zi Yan said in disbelief, "Empress, you''re saying that in order to raise money for her, you''re even willing to mortgage the land deed?"


    Zhao Pingqing''s face turned dark again. She spoke with a cold voice, "If I didn''t make the cuckoo follow Cai Yuan, we would still be in the dark."


    "One more thing." "Before your servant came, I specifically made a trip to the tent. I heard from the accountant that the wangfei had sent someone to deliver twenty thousand taels of silver last night. Chief Steward Cai took it and returned it this morning."


    Zhao Pingqing was surprised. "Shen Xijun gave money to the accountant?"


    The cuckoo nodded, "Yes, the Pingyang Kingdom should have given her some money. But I never thought that not only did she not go and cause trouble in front of the prince, but she also took the initiative to take out some money to fill the hole."


    Zhao Pingqing''s eyelids twitched. She clenched the handkerchief with the purple magnolia embroidered on it tightly and said coldly, "I told you we have been apart from each other for three days. You are absolutely right. A proud and willful young master of the Changchun Sect actually learned the word ''endure''."


    Zi Yan said softly, "She knows that just making a ruckus only keeps the prince further and further away from her, so she uses this method to curry favor with the prince."


    "In addition, this servant also heard that Manager Cai had paid the silver taels that he had taken away yesterday. In addition, he had gone to Baoheng''s silver taels, so this servant guessed that Princess Xuanji had returned the silver taels."


    Zhao Pingqing took a deep breath and said coldly, "Does the account office know why Mu Qianxue is collecting so much money?"


    "Other than the money, the account office knows nothing else. As for Chief Steward Cai ¡­" This servant does not dare to rashly inquire, in order to not alarm the Prince. "


    Zhao Pingqing nodded slowly. "Keep people watching Cai Yuan. Just like yesterday, think of a way to tell his about what just happened."


    With some hesitation, she asked, "Empress, can you do it this time?"


    Zhao Pingqing stared at the imprint on her palm that was made by the pink fingernail and said, "Everyone has their own bottom line. Shen Xijun is no exception. I believe this is enough to break her bottom line."


    After the cuckoo agreed, her gaze shifted to Zi Yan. "Has the prince come back yet?"


    Zi Yan replied truthfully, "He just returned an hour ago, and the nine kings are here as well. He''s in his study at the moment, discussing the matter."


    Zhao Pingqing thought for a while and said, "Go to the study room and tell the king that he wants me to stay for a meal. I will cook some good dishes myself."


    Unlike Shen Xijun, who lived like a prince, Zhao Pingqing''s kitchen was exquisite. After she cooked a few dishes with her hands, they had a unique flavor. They made Dongfang Ze exclaim in admiration.


    No matter how Dongfang Ze praised him, Zhao Pingqing only smiled, "If the Ninth King likes it, then come back in the future. If you have anything you want to eat, feel free to tell me. Please forgive me if you don''t like it."


    After hearing this, Dongfang Ze quickly swallowed his mouthful of food and said, "Since that''s the case, then I won''t be polite."


    The eagerness in Ye Xiao''s eyes made them all chuckle. Dongfang Shou turned to Zhao Pingqing, who had just finished her meal, and said, "You have been busy all morning. You should go back and rest."


    "Yes." Zhao Pingqing answered with a humble and respectful face. When she left, the servants were sent out by Dongfang Wenqing as well.


    After the two brothers were the only ones left in the side hall, Dongfang Ze put down the chopsticks in his hand, wiped his lips with a handkerchief, and said, "The food is really not bad, it''s even more delicious than the dishes that Seventh Brother makes in the kitchen. It''s a pity that the chef is too scheming, because this dish ¡­ It''s fine if you don''t want to eat. "


    Dongfang Bing laughed. "Didn''t you just eat happily?"


    Dongfang Ze rolled his eyes and snappily said, "I was just acting for Seventh Brother, are you going to expose her in front of everyone?" After a short pause, he shook his head and said, "Speaking of which, Seventh Brother really can bear it. If it were me, I would have been unable to hold it in for a long time."


    "She has her uses." Dongfang Yi indifferently replied. He turned around and said, "Let''s not talk about her. What happened to the things I told you to do?"


    Hearing this, Dongfang Ze said seriously, "I went to see Yang He, and he agreed to support Seventh Brother. He also said that if Seventh Brother really wants to go on the expedition as Commander, he must rope someone in."


    "Who?"


    "Wei Jin!" Dongfang Zhi''s brows immediately tightened upon hearing these two words. After a moment of silence, he said, "What do you think?"


    Wei Jin is the eldest brother of the Queen Mother, but I don''t think we''ll have a chance to win him over. Seventh Brother, please don''t forget that Second Brother personally executed Wei Wenbin, causing him to be annihilated. It''s impossible for him to not have any hatred in his heart, but he just didn''t dare to show it.


    "Even so, it''s not enough for Wei Jin to stand on our side."


    "Aren''t I thinking of a way?" Dongfang Ze raised his hand to stroke Cheng Chuan''s forehead and his thoughts spun like a wheel. He tried to come up with one idea after another, but they were all rejected by him. He mumbled something to himself.


    After an unknown amount of time, Dongfang Ze''s eyes lit up and he slammed the table. "Got it!"


    Dongfang Zi took the Pu''er tea brewed by the servant and passed it to him. "Tell me about it."


    "I know that Wei Jin will go to a teahouse every day and sit for half a day. We can find a few people to pretend to be a teahouse and mention the case of Wei Wenbin beside him, arousing his hatred towards his mother and second brother. After that, I will try to persuade him from the sidelines and believe that we can persuade him to stand on seventh brother''s side."

 C226

    Dongfang raised his glass to his nose and spat out three words amidst the pungent aroma. "It won''t work."


    Dongfang Ze was not convinced. "How can it not work?"


    Dongfang Gu lowered his head and took a sip of the bright red puer tea. He felt a bit bitter when he first swallowed it, but when he passed it through his throat, there was a kind of sweetness that spread from the base of his tongue to the surface of his tongue. The fragrance lingered in his mouth for a long time.


    Dongfang Ze didn''t have the mood to drink tea right now. He anxiously said, "Seventh Brother, hurry up and say it!"


    "That''s right, Wei Jin does have hatred towards his mother, but they are siblings after all. As the saying goes, ''We won''t separate from our brothers until we''ve beaten them to death. We won''t separate from father and son''. How could they be separated with just a few words of yours?"


    These words were like a bucket of cold water poured on his head, causing Dongfang Ze''s entire body to be drenched in cold water. He stubbornly said, "Who said that blood brothers and even their fathers and sisters were everywhere. The matter with Wei Wenbin had long caused them to be unscrupulous, all that is lacking is the last straw to crush them."


    "The theory is correct, but ¡­" You held the wrong straw. "


    "Wrong grip?" Dongfang Ze stared blankly for a moment, then his eyes lit up. He stared at the calm Dongfang Zhi and asked, "Seventh Brother, do you have a better idea?"


    Dongfang Shoudao drank half a cup of tea and said quietly, "Ninth Brother, remember this one sentence of Seventh Brother''s. Don''t forget the word ''estranged'' at any time."


    "I know, but now ¡­"


    "I know what you mean." "No matter what, they are siblings. Forcing their way in would only be counterproductive. There''s only one way to make Wei Jin fall on our side, and that is to make him afraid."


    "Afraid?" Dongfang Ze''s face was full of confusion as he said, "Wei Jin is a minister of war, and also a relative of the royal family. What is he afraid of for no reason?"


    Dongfang Zi leaned over and whispered a few sentences into his ear. After hearing these words, Dongfang Ze''s face suddenly lit up. He clapped his hands and smiled, "I understand. Seventh Brother is still the best!" With that, he got up hurriedly, "I''ll go look for Yang He now."


    Dongfang Wenshui''s anxious look made him laugh. "What are you being so anxious for? You can just go back later."


    "If we''re late, something will happen. It''s better to make the arrangements earlier." After throwing down these words, Dongfang Ze stormed out, shaking his head in amusement at the sight.


    The atmosphere in the imperial court grew increasingly tense, especially between the household and the army. Since four days ago, Li Hong and Jiang Ming, two of the top officials of the first rank, had never relaxed their expressions, especially the former, who had to face the scolding of the Eastern Wasteland almost every day.


    On this day, the soldiers sent to investigate finally came back with the news. As expected, the Qi army had already broken through the Yangguan Valley and was now advancing towards Jinling. They were about eight or nine hundred miles away, and according to their speed, they would arrive outside Jinling City in less than ten days.


    This situation was even more serious than previously estimated. It wouldn''t take even ten days. In other words, they would only be left with three or four days at the most. Otherwise, the battle between the two armies would be too close to Nanjing.


    Despite the increasing tension in the office, Wei Jin still went to the teahouse to sit for half a day every day. Today was no exception, he ordered a pot of tea and sat in the window seat he had been given upstairs as usual.


    Every day, this teahouse would invite some of Jinling City''s famous vaudeville team to perform here. Although it was a bit repetitive, it won in the liveliness, so the business was always good.


    The news of the Qi army''s approach to Jinling City was still firmly sealed up. The people knew nothing about it and continued to live their peaceful lives.


    On the stage, a young man was performing with an urn on top of his foot. He was lying on the bench, with his feet on the ground. His feet were moving up and down in a fast motion.


    After a while he turned the urn with one foot, and with his free foot he lifted up the other, which his companion had handed him, and turned it in the opposite direction, which was far more difficult than a single urn or turning in the same direction, and which required the juggler to do two things at once.


    The man stood up and cupped his hands towards the audience below. A young servant dressed in green walked up to the stage and handed over a silver ingot that weighed about twelve pounds, "This is the reward from my master."


    "Thank you very much." The man bowed in the direction of Wei Jin. These days, he received 1 gold coin per day, and the reward was always Wei Jin.


    At the beginning, he had also rejected the offer. However, firstly, the silver ingots were too attractive and secondly, Wei Jin insisted on it. Therefore, he took it half-heartedly. Now, he was accustomed to it.


    After the man left, Wei Jin retracted his gaze and turned to look at the bustling crowd under the window. Suddenly, the light dimmed. When he raised his eyes, he saw that there was another person in front of him.


    "Minister Yang?" Wei Jin looked at the approaching person in surprise, who cupped his hands and smiled, "Greetings to the Marquis. Master Hou, do you mind if I sit here?"


    "Sit!" Wei Jin took up the blue and white porcelain teapot and personally poured a cup of tea for Yang He. Although he didn''t have any relationship with Yang He, but Yang He had opposed the latter several times when Wei Wenbin committed the crime. Although Wei Wenbin died in the end, he didn''t forget this favor.


    The latter poured a cup of tea and took a sip. After the boiling tea passed through his throat, he said, "This official has watched the juggling just now. It''s really good that that person was able to do two things at once at such a young age. But then again, when this official looks at that person, I actually feel that he''s similar to Prince Wei from back then!"


    The corner of Wei Jin''s eyes twitched at his words. He held the teacup and said expressionlessly, "It''s nothing."


    "If it wasn''t so, why would Master Hou come here every day? On the subject of tea ¡­" "Although this place is not bad, it is still incomparable to the treasures of the Hou Mansion. According to what this official knows, the owner of the teahouse was originally planning to change to a new acrobatic group, but was stopped by you, Master Hou!"


    Wei Jin''s expression turned cold as he stared at Yang He with ill intentions. "You''re investigating me?"


    How dare you." Yang He cupped his hands and said, "A good friend of mine is also a frequent guest of the teahouse. During a chat, I mentioned to you about meeting Master Hou, so I asked a few questions." Having said that, he heaved a long sigh and said in a low voice, "This official regrets that regarding Young Master Wei, this official has always felt that although Young Master Wei was in the wrong, he did not commit the crime of not dying, and thus was executed ¡­" It''s really too heavy.


    His words caused Wei Jin''s expression to soften a bit. He said in a low voice, "What''s the use of saying these things now?"


    "Hai." Yang He shook his head and stared at Wei Jin for a while before saying in a low voice, "Of course it''s a pity about Young Master Wei, but what this official is most worried about ¡­ Instead, it''s Master Hou. "


    "Worried about me?" Wei Jin was surprised. "What do you mean?"

 C227

    Yang He didn''t answer his question directly, but said, "Master Hou is the empress dowager''s eldest brother. He holds important military positions, and holds high positions of authority. However ¡­" "For many things, it''s best to be careful."


    Wei Jin''s brows tightened as he stared at Yang He''s extremely ordinary face, "What exactly do you want to say?"


    Yang He was silent for a moment, and then said slowly, "All these years, Master Hou has always been a mainstay of the imperial court. Whenever there is an important military event, His Majesty will ask for my opinion, but this time ¡­ The king of Pingyang has gone to war and recruited elite troops. Which of the two has His Majesty discussed with you, the minister of war? "


    Wei Jin''s eyes jumped as he indifferently asked, "So what?"


    "Last year, Master Hou had a few arguments with the empress dowager and the emperor about your son''s matter. His Majesty didn''t say anything, but how could he feel happy about it?"


    Wei Jin had already expected this. After signalling the waiter to order more tea, he said coldly, "Are you trying to say that His Majesty no longer relies on me?"


    "I''m afraid it''s more serious than that!" Facing those two gazes, Yang He slowly spat out five words, "Accompanying a monarch like a tiger!"


    After a long time, he said darkly, "Do you know that as long as I tell His Majesty what you just said, not only will you lose your position as the head teacher of the Ministry of Justice, you might even lose your life?"


    Yang He smiled bitterly and said, "This official knows, but this official will still say."


    "Why?"


    After a short period of silence, Yang He suddenly said, "There is one thing that Master Hou did not know. Actually, this official had seen Prince Wei in his cell the night before he was executed. He told this official a lot."


    Hearing this, Wei Jin immediately stood up and glared at Yang He, "Wen Bin ¡­" What did Wen Bin tell you? "


    "Master Hou, don''t get too excited. Sit down and speak." When Wei Jin sat back down, Yang He sighed, "About Young Master Wei, this official has always felt that it''s a pity. However, His Majesty has already made up his mind, so even if this official tries his best, he won''t be able to turn the situation around. The only thing I can do is send Young Master Wei off on his final journey."


    "That night, Prince Wei cried very sorrowfully. He said that he had never forgotten the Marquis'' earnest teachings and that it was only a temporary act of instigation that caused him to commit such a grave mistake. He really wanted to turn over a new leaf, but unfortunately, he didn''t have the chance. "The person who will feel the most sorry for him in this life is Master Hou. If there is a next life, in the next life, he hopes to be able to be Master Hou''s son again."


    "Son... "My son ¡­" Wei Jin''s eyes were bloodshot and his lips quivered. At this moment, he was no longer a noble and influential Marquis, but a father who had lost his only son. Grief, pain, and regret interweaved into his entire being ¡­


    After a long time, Wei Jin wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes and said hoarsely, "Why did you have to hide these words until now?"


    Yang He said with a troubled expression, "If that''s all it is, this official will not hide it from you. However, Young Master Wei then mentioned something else ¡­" If you don''t deserve it. "


    Wei Jin looked suspicious: "If not, what is it?"


    "This ¡­" Yang He hesitated for a moment before gritting his teeth and lowering his voice, "Young Master Wei told Master Hou to be careful ¡ª Your Majesty!"


    Wei Jin was greatly surprised by these words. He frowned and asked, "What do you mean?"


    Yang He looked around and made sure that no one was paying attention to them before he said in a low voice, "Young Master Wei said that His Majesty is selfish by nature, and anyone that slightly threatens his position of authority will be destroyed without hesitation. Even those close to him are no exception. It might just be you, Master Hou. "


    Wei Jin''s face was extremely dark, and his gaze was as sharp as a sword, as if he could see through Yang He. Yang He''s words just now were truly outrageous.


    After stopping the manservant, Wei Jin frowned and said, "Wen Bin is my son. No one knows his temperament better than me. He would never say something like that."


    Yang He said lightly, "Perhaps, but when a person is about to die, their mind will become clearer than before, and they will be able to see through some people and the nature of things."


    "This official has said that the crime of Young Master Wei is not death, if Your Majesty is willing, saving him is not difficult at all. However, it is not, because Your Majesty wants to be the impartial and selfless ruler in the eyes of the world, so you can only sacrifice Young Master Wei!"


    Wei Jin''s expression was uncertain. After a long while, his expression returned to its normal calm as he said expressionlessly, "Wen Bin was the one who made the first mistake in this matter. His Majesty may have been a little strict, but it wasn''t wrong."


    "Prince Wei knows, so he doesn''t resent anyone. He''s just worried that his death ¡­ is a beginning, not an end. "


    "Start?" Wei Jin was stunned for a moment, unable to understand the meaning of his words.


    Yang He nodded, "Master Hou has fought with His Majesty for several times over matters regarding the young master. Although His Majesty didn''t say anything on the surface, but he definitely wouldn''t be as intimate with Master Hou as before."


    Wei Jin lowered his head in silence. In retrospect, Dong Fang''s attitude towards him had truly become a lot colder this past half year. In addition, he had even started to unintentionally take away the power in his hands.


    Yang He saw the change in his expression, "One disloyalty, a hundred times not to use. Although Master Hou loves his son dearly, in the eyes of His Majesty, from that moment on, you are no longer of the same mind."


    Wei Jin snorted coldly, "So what if he is? Does that mean he can take my life?"


    "I might not die, but I''m afraid that Master Hou''s path in the future will be very difficult, or even ¡­" It''s difficult to establish a foothold in Jinling City! "


    "Nonsense!" Wei Jin had lived with honor for half his life, so Yang He''s words were naturally ear-piercing. He raised his eyebrows and scolded, "I''m the empress dowager''s eldest brother, and he still calls me uncle in private. How dare he treat me like this? Even if he did, the empress dowager wouldn''t agree! "


    Yang He shook his head, "This official asks, is it brother and sister, or mother and son? Moreover, the empress dowager didn''t just have one brother in arms. "


    Wei Jin was left speechless by his question. After a long while, he squeezed out a sentence from between his sore teeth. "In short, the empress dowager won''t!"


    "What Master Hou wants is your freedom. This official has neither the authority nor the ability to interfere; this official has already truthfully brought you the words of Young Master Wei. This official will take his leave." As he got up to leave, he hesitated for a moment before turning back to Wei Jin, who was still sitting in his chair, and saying a few words, "I hope Master Hou will always leave a way out for himself, just like... "This time."


    Wei Jin stared thoughtfully at Yang He''s departing back. This time ¡­ What did Yang He mean this time? Was it Qi Guo, or... The Prince of Pingyang went to war? However, what did all this have to do with him? Why did he need to lead his troops into the war?

 C228

    He looked down and saw an old woman with a head full of white hair sitting on the street, crying loudly, "God damn thief, this is my old man''s money for saving lives! Without money, how am I going to get medical attention? God damn it, God damn it!"


    However, that thief had already run away and disappeared without a trace. Just when everyone thought that the silver could not be recovered, that man ran back to her with a panicked expression. He threw the money pouch he had previously snatched onto the old woman''s body and quickly left.


    Although she didn''t understand what was going on, the old woman was overjoyed that her purse had been recovered. She quickly got up and left.


    Although no one else had seen it, Wei Jin had seen it clearly. In the direction where the thief had fled, there stood a tall and sturdy figure. It was only after the old woman had walked away with the money bag in her hand that he smiled lightly and turned around to leave.


    Wei Jin knew that person. It was none other than King Rui, Dongfang Shou. King Rui ¡­ King Rui ¡­ After silently reciting a few times, Wei Jin''s eyes gradually lit up. He had thought of the backup plan that Yang He had mentioned!


    On the morning of the fourteenth day of the second month, Shen Xijun was sitting by the side of the pond, sulking over the fish food. On the morning of the fourteenth day of the second month, Shen Xijun was sitting beside the pond, sulking over the fish food.


    "Look, Zong Ji, this golden carp is so big, I''m afraid it has been growing for quite some time. There''s even a red, white, and black carp. This is the first time I''ve seen such a large one."


    Shen Xijun casually glanced at it and coldly said, "So what if it''s rare? Isn''t it just a stupid fish that only knows how to eat?!" A sense of resentment that had no place to vent was suffused within her words.


    Lan sighed, crouched down and said, "I know you are unhappy, but..." "Given the current situation, I can only bear with it a little."


    Shen Xijun threw over a handful of fish food. The scarlet gold pearl tassels hanging by her cheeks swayed slightly as she moved. "If I hadn''t endured it, Zhao Pingqing wouldn''t have been able to live such a comfortable life!" She gritted her teeth when she talked about Zhao Pingqing. She had been staying in the west yard ever since their marriage. She didn''t even touch him. Every time she thought about him being under her, she felt like she was going crazy.


    "This servant believes that the Royal Concubine will persuade His Majesty soon. At that time, King Rui will understand your painstaking efforts." Alain''s words caused Shen Xijun''s expression to soften slightly. "I hope so."


    After she finished sprinkling the fish food, she smelled a fishy smell that wouldn''t leave her fingertips. Her eyebrows creased, and just as she was about to ask Lan to help her to the pond''s edge, she saw Ah Zi walking over and asked anxiously, "How is it? Did you find out?"


    A few days ago, Cai Yuan took back the 20,000 taels of silver that she had given to the account room, saying that the money from the house was sufficient and that she should take it back.


    She originally thought that it was Dongfang Shan who didn''t want to take her silver, so she came over to take a look at the account book. She discovered that there really were close to seven thousand silver taels in the account book, and from the looks of it, it should have been returned by Mu Qianxue.


    Although the silver has returned, the doubt in Shen Xi Jun''s heart decreased instead of growing. She only borrowed it for a day before she returned it. Just what was this Mu Qianxue planning?


    Ah Zi''s expression was solemn as she said, "I''m not sure why Princess Xuanji is borrowing silver at the moment, but I heard that the prince is lending her more than 7000 taels."


    Lan frowned, "Zong Ji did look at the account book, and it was indeed seven thousand taels. How come in the blink of an eye there''s more?"


    "The bill for the accounting office is indeed 7,000 taels of silver, but the Prince also lent another 30,000 to Princess Xuanji!"


    Hearing the number "thirty thousand taels", not to mention Lan Lan, even Shen Xijun was shocked. It was very clear from the accounts that the mansion only had seven thousand taels of silver. How could another thirty thousand taels suddenly appear, "Where did the Prince get this money from?"


    "From the Baoheng Silver."


    "Lend it to you?" Shen Xijun was stunned. "How can Baoheng''s silver taels lend so much to the prince for no reason ¡­" Halfway through her words, she suddenly stopped and asked with an ugly expression, "What did the Prince take to mortgage?"


    Ah Zi said in a low voice, "I heard that it''s a house deed and a land deed for all the mansions under the prince''s name!"


    Shen Xijun sucked in a breath of cold air. She was stunned for a long while before recovering from her daze and said in disbelief, "You said ¡­ "All?"


    "Yes, all of them!" Ah Zi''s affirmative answer was like a ball of raging fire that went through her eardrums, burning her internal organs. She was in so much pain that she didn''t even have the strength to stand up.


    Lan noticed that her face was pale and her body was swaying. She quickly stepped forward to support her. "Zong Ji be careful."


    After a long while, her face that was as white as ash squeezed out a cold and sorrowful smile, "He ¡­ So it turns out that their feelings are as deep as the sea. "


    Alan felt sorry for her and comforted her, "No matter what King Rui thinks, you are still his main wife."


    "Grand Concubine ¡­" Shen Xijun muttered the two words again. Her sorrowful expression became even more pronounced, "Besides the title of ''main wife'', I have nothing. I can''t even compare to Zhao Pingqing." Transparent tears rolled down her face. They were reflected in the golden sunlight in seven colors. They were beautiful but sad. She had promised Princess Pingyang that she would never regret it. However, when she stepped into the House of the King, she realized that the road ahead was harder than she had thought.


    "How can the even consort be compared with the princess? Don''t be sad, everything will be fine. Besides, Ah Zi only heard this story from others. Whether it''s true or false, it''s still unknown."


    Ah Zi was also a little regretful that she had told her father about the matter so quickly. Hearing Lan''s words, she quickly followed it up and said, "That''s right. Maybe that person was just spouting nonsense."


    Shen Xijun took a deep breath and wiped away the tears on the side of her face. "Cai Yuan is the prince''s personal bodyguard and has always been close to the left and right. Besides the prince himself, he must be the one that knows best. Zi, go and call him over. I''ll personally ask him."


    "Yes." Zi helplessly took two steps before she accidentally saw Cai Yuan walking towards her. It was as if Cao Cao Cao had arrived just in time.


    Cai Yuan didn''t know that Shen Xijun already knew about the mortgage. He walked over and smiled at Qian''er. "Greetings Princess, I went to the East District just now. My underlings said Princess Wang might have come to the pond to feed the fishes."


    Shen Xijun calmly asked, "Why is Manager Cai looking for me?"


    Cai Yuan said respectfully, "In reply to Princess, the Pingyang Mansion sent four boxes each of blood swallows, caterpillar fungus, and snow clams. I took half of them to the South Pavilion, while the rest were sent to the East Courtyard."


    "Thank you for your personal visit, Manager Cai. You''ve worked hard."


    "Princess, you''re too polite. This is something this lowly one should do." After a moment of politeness, Cai Yuan bowed and said, "If you have no other orders, Princess, I shall take my leave."


    Shen Xijun called out to him, "Steward Cai, please wait. I just happened to have a matter to attend to. I hope that Steward Cai can help me resolve it."

 C229

    Cai Yuan was a little surprised, but soon recovered his usual respectful attitude. "Princess, please tell me. I will tell you everything I know."


    "That''s for the best." The red bead was pressed against his forehead, it was ice-cold and heart-piercing. "I heard that Your Highness borrowed thirty thousand silver from the Baoheng silver plate. Is that true?"


    Cai Yuan''s complexion changed. He didn''t expect Shen Xijun to know about this matter at all. It took him a while before he came to his senses. He forced a smile and said, "Is there such a thing? This little one doesn''t know anything." After a pause, he probed, "May I ask what wangfei ¡­ Who told you that? "


    Shen Xijun stroked her hair as she coldly said, "It doesn''t matter who I heard it from. The most important thing is, why is the prince borrowing so much silver for?"


    "There''s really no such thing as this, wangfei, you ¡­" Without waiting for Cai Yuan to continue, Shen Xijun continued, "Since Manager Cai doesn''t know about this, then forget it. I happen to be going out in the afternoon and would like to ask Baoheng in the silver bugle. I remember ¡­" The owner of that house is surnamed Tao, and all of them will visit my father at the Pingyang Kingdom during festivals. I have also seen him a few times. "


    Hearing that she wanted to go to the Baoheng silver bugle, Cai Yuan felt anxious inside, but he couldn''t stop her from doing so. He restrained his anxious smile and said, "Princess, if you have any business, please leave it to me. There''s no need for you to leave the house yourself. Besides, it''s a cold day, what if you catch a cold?"


    Shen Xijun cast a sidelong glance at him and said coldly, "So Chief Steward Cai still knows that I am the consort of Prince Rui''s household?"


    This sentence was a little too harsh. Cai Yuan hastened to say, "This lowly one has always respected the wangfei, without a shred of disrespect. I hope the wangfei can understand this clearly!"


    Shen Xijun coldly said, "If you are really sincere, then you won''t hide everything from me. This is the case for the accounting room, and this is also the case for the Baoheng Silver Number. Take all the house deeds and Tian Qi to mortgage them. Cai Yuan, your job is really good!"


    "Wangfei has misunderstood, this lowly one has not!" Facing her scolding, Cai Yuan was drenched in cold sweat. He didn''t even dare to raise his head.


    "No?" Shen Xijun sneered, "Cai Yuan, I know that you are someone close to the prince, but I have the right to know about the matters of the mansion, right?"


    "Princess, you''re right. You''re right." Cai Yuan did not dare to say half a word of no in front of her as she nodded repeatedly.


    Shen Xijun swept a glance at the Golden Carp on the surface of the water and said coldly, "Now, can Chief Manager Cai speak the truth?"


    Cai Yuan couldn''t hide anything from him, so he said, "Yes, Your Highness did indeed ask Bao Heng for a loan of thirty thousand taels of silver from his silver number." With that, he added anxiously, "But don''t worry, Princess, all the silver has been returned. The land deeds have also been returned."


    Shen Xijun gloomily asked, "Why does she need so much money?"


    Cai Yuan''s eyelids twitched as he lowered his eyes. "This little one really doesn''t know the truth. Princess, if you continue to ask a hundred times, this little one will answer you the same way. If you want to know, you''ll have to ask the Prince."


    Shen Xijun was silent for a moment before she waved her hand and said, "That''s enough, you can leave now."


    Hearing these words, Cai Yuan felt as if he had been granted an amnesty. He hurriedly left, looking at his back that was on the verge of escaping. The two of them looked at each other, hesitantly asking, "Zong Ji, what about now ¡­" Are we going to the South Pavilion? "


    Shen Xijun closed her eyes and said tiredly, "I''m tired. I want to go back and sleep for a while."


    "Yes." The two of them quickly agreed. They also didn''t want Shen Xijun to go and question Dongfang Shou either. If they were to start a fight, it would only cause their relationship, which was not that close to begin with, to harden even more.


    During the night, Cai Yuan, as usual, went back to report everything that happened in the estate to Dongfang Wenyi. In the past, Dongfang Qing had never cared about these things, but ever since his wedding, he had asked him to report every little detail every day.


    "The Pingyang Kingdom has sent people to deliver four boxes each of blood swallows, insect grass, and snow toads to the prince and his wife for nourishment. I have placed the ones for the prince in the front hall, waiting for his orders."


    Dongfang Yi said calmly, "I don''t need those things. Send my share to the East District."


    "Yes." Cai Yuan answered with hesitation, "One more thing. I ¡­" I feel a little strange. "


    Dongfang Yan frowned. "What is it?"


    "Today, when I was delivering the goods over, I met Princess Hua-Yang. Before long, she asked me if I had taken the house deed and Tian Qi to borrow money from Bao Heng Silver Coin." Cai Yuan''s face was full of confusion. "The only people in the mansion who know about this are the prince and this lowly one. This lowly one has never spoken a word to anyone. Princess ¡­" How did you know? Furthermore, the wangfei actually knows about the deposit of silver in the empty accounting room. This is truly strange. "


    The candlelight flickered slightly and a drop of soft red tear flowed down from the bronze candlestick, forming an inverted shape. "This King knows, you can leave."


    Cai Yuan answered and then asked, "Your highness, will you still be staying in the west yard tonight?"


    Dongfang Wenshui pondered for a moment, then shook his head and said, "Tonight won''t be the night. Please let her rest early."


    After he left, Dongfang Shou lightly rapped his fingers on the table, and a thoughtful expression appeared on his face. After a long time, he raised his hands and lightly rapped on the table a few times, and the door quietly opened.


    Dongfang Shou glanced at the half-burnt red candle and said solemnly, "Send a few people to watch the wangfei day and night ¡­ "Consort Ping!"


    Yes sir!" "In a terse response, he said," "All that is done in the camp is commanded, and no reason is asked."


    After Thirteen left, the study returned to silence, with only the red candle quietly accompanying Dongfang Shou ¡­


    On the morning of the 15th of February, in the front yard of the Mu residence, sword lights flashed as a biting cold light pierced the air. Xu Li, Ah Xin, and the nineteen people each wielded a sword as they fought against the sixteen.


    Up till now, he had already used all of his strength, but was still unable to suppress his opponent. Although it was one against three, he clearly knew that nineteen people had only used a third of their strength, and as for Xu Li and A Xin, their martial arts were shallow and incompetent. In a one against one fight, he could still take care of them in three moves, but now ¡­ The three of them had formed a formation, and it was as if a tiger had met a hedgehog. He had nowhere to go.


    "Stop." Upon hearing this voice, everyone kept the swords in their hands, as the sword silhouettes that blotted the skies also disappeared.


    Xu Li held his sword behind his back as he looked excitedly at Mu Qianxue who was walking towards them, "Princess, did we do well?" He never thought that they would actually be able to block the powerful sixteen, making it difficult for him to advance an inch.


    "Very good." Mu Qianxue smiled in praise as she looked at Sixteen, who was still frowning. "How is it?"


    Sixteen looked at her for a while, then shook his head and said, "I used all my strength just now, but I was still unable to break through the princess'' formation."

 C230

    Hearing these words, Xia Yue excitedly said: "Even sixteen, it''s more than enough to prove that Princess has already completed her Three-forced Array."


    A''Xin had been staring at his hands ever since just now. Only when Xu Li pushed him, did he come back to his senses. He said in disbelief, "Just now, inside the array, I felt as if I had become an expert. I fear no one. It''s too amazing! "


    "Right, right. I feel the same way." Xu Li nodded repeatedly, "It feels better than any previous fights."


    Ever since they had obtained the second half of the battle strategy diagram, Mu Qianxue had asked them to improve the array formation by themselves every day. They would have to engage in several battles with each other to test the might of the improved array formation.


    Nineteen, who was usually taciturn, also said, "I believe that even if the Prince takes action this time, he won''t be able to break our formation!"


    Xia Yue said excitedly: "Princess, you''ve heard it. Your hard work these few days has not been in vain. The Three-forced Array has succeeded, it has really succeeded. It can help your highness kill the enemy, and become a trump card in your hands."


    "Yeah, it''s finally done." In order to make up for this formation as soon as possible, she had almost never slept a wink in the past three days. Even if she was forced into bed by Xia Yue every now and then, she would constantly ponder over the formation in her mind, repeatedly searching for flaws and weaknesses in it. In the end, the heavens did not disappoint her, and she was able to help Dongfang Shou achieve his desired goal.


    Mu Qianxue suppressed the excitement in her heart and said to Xia Yue: "Go and get the formation diagram that I drew last time. We''ll head over to King Rui''s mansion now."


    Xia Yue looked at the sky and said, "Your highness probably hasn''t left the court yet, so you''ll have to wait there. It''s better to go back later, and the princess can take this opportunity to rest for a while." Without waiting for Mu Qianxue to object, she continued, "Moreover, your face is currently so pale. What if you scare the prince?"


    As Mu Qianxue laughed, she couldn''t help but stroke her cheek. "Is it really that ugly?" No woman wants to be ugly for the sake of the one who loves her.


    Xu Li quickly replied, "No, no. The princess is still as beautiful as before. It''s just that she''s a bit haggard, and the circles around her eyes have turned black."


    Xia Yue took over, "So, you should hurry and go to sleep. This servant saw that you didn''t have much to eat for breakfast, so I took this opportunity to stew a cup of tremella and let you drink it after you woke up."


    "Then we''ll do as you say." Mu Qianxue coughed lightly a few times. Having endured for so many days, she was indeed physically and mentally exhausted. Especially after the string that had been tensed for so long had finally loosened, she instantly burst out with fatigue.


    After waiting on Mu Qianxue to rest, Xia Yue quietly left. When she closed the door, she heard a few hurried coughs coming from inside and sighed to herself.


    Xu Li, who was at the doorway, also heard Mu Qianxue cough and said worriedly, "You''ve clearly improved a lot. Why did you become so serious these past few days? You''re constantly coughing, and sometimes you even cough until your face turns green."


    Xia Yue said in a dejected manner, "Isn''t it all because of the Three-forced Array? The mysticality of the Three-forced Array, all of it was exchanged with Princess''s life. The doctor has said more than once that he wanted her to stop thinking and rest, but she refused to listen. The more she thought about it, the worse her health would be, and I was afraid that one day the princess would ¡­ They won''t be able to hold on. "


    Xu Li panicked in his heart and quickly replied: "That won''t happen, the princess is so nice, she will definitely be blessed by the heavens, and will turn the tide. Big sister Xia Yue, don''t think too much about it. Also, there are a lot of doctors in this Jinling City. Since this can''t cure the princess'' illness, we''ll hire another one to cure the princess. When the time comes, the princess will be able to live a hundred years longer than us. "


    "I hope so." During this half year in Jinling, Mu Qianxue had seen nearly all of the famous doctors, and even the imperial physicians of the palace had invited one after another. Every single one of them had prescribed medicine that did not contain much emotion, and after repeatedly warning them to recuperate, no one had been able to sever the root of Mu Qianxue''s illness.


    When Mu Qianxue woke up, it was already nearly time. After drinking half a bowl of the Silver Ear Ear Ointment, she brought Nineteen and Xia Yue to King Rui''s Palace.


    Cai Yuan led them all the way to the door of the study. He stopped and said, "Your highness is inside. Princess, please."


    "Thank you, Manager Cai." After bowing towards Cai Yuan, Mu Qianxue slowly walked in. At this moment, the sunlight was no longer as faint as it was in the morning. It was as thick as gold, shining in through the open window and casting a bright light on the ground.


    "Qianxue greets you, your highness." Mu Qianxue curtsied and bowed. The tassels that dripped from her bun stuck to her forehead, giving her a cold and distant feeling in this early spring.


    "Escort. May I know where the princess has come to see This King?" Dongfang Shou raised his head. Regardless of whether it was his expression or his voice, they were both distant and cold. Seeing Xia Yue''s anger, he simply turned his face away, not looking at her, so as to avoid causing trouble for himself.


    "Three days ago, Qianxue promised your highness that she would repair the entire Three-forced Array, and now that the formations have been completed, I ask your highness to take a look." With these words, she took out a thin roll of clear, glossy paper from her sleeve and handed it over to Dongfang Shou.


    It looked like a thin scroll but when it expanded, it was actually more than five meters long. From right to left, it was filled with images of human figures, three groups; beside the first group of human figures, there were detailed and clear explanations. Mu Qianxue spent a huge amount of energy on this Three-forced Array without needing to say anything.


    Mu Qianxue slowly said, "As long as the soldiers are familiar with the footwork and moves on the formation diagram, they can fight against an army that is several times stronger than they are and not be at a disadvantage. I can guarantee that even with the formation masters in the Qi Army camp, the problems that you''ve discovered previously will still be difficult to solve in a short period of time."


    Nineteen then said, "Earlier, this servant, along with Xu Li and A Xin, had not been able to defeat sixteen of them in a single battle. This shows how amazing this formation is; forgive this servant for saying that unless the soldiers of the Qi Army were several times stronger than us, this formation would be enough to ensure that we would not be defeated."


    Dongfang Gu didn''t say anything, he only slowly stroked the rolled paper. When his fingers caressed the last picture, he finally spoke, "This king accepts this formation diagram, but I hope that you won''t need to meddle in it in the future. This king will walk his own path, and no one else needs to decide on it." Three days ¡­ Adding them all up, it had only been less than thirty-six hours, yet he had perfectly mended the array formation. One could imagine the strength of his heart within, he really wanted to advise Mu Qianxue not to work so hard, to tell her that he had already obtained the support of the Princess of Pingyang and Wei Jin ¡­ However, he could not say a single word, let alone tell her his true intentions. Otherwise, everything he had done would have been in vain, and he could only use his coldness to conceal his concern.

 C231

    Xia Yue constantly warned herself in her heart, not to pay attention to what he said, but when she heard him berating Mu Qianxue for her troubles, she was still furious. She wanted to say a few more words to Dongfang Zhi, but was afraid that Mu Qianxue would make things difficult for her, so she could only pinch her lips and try her best to hold in her anger.


    Nineteen had always unconditionally stood on Dongfang Zhi''s side, but this time, even she felt the latter was a bit overboard and couldn''t help but say, "Princess, you''ve also been very kind. I hope you can help King ¡­"


    "I don''t need her help!" After interrupting the nineteenth sentence, Dongfang Zhi got up and slowly walked in front of Mu Qianxue as he said expressionlessly, "The reason you''re doing all this is simply for me to win, to be able to walk one step at a time according to your plan and help you eliminate Xi Chu. I already said that I will do as you wish, so you don''t need to waste any more time."


    Mu Qianxue met his gaze and stood up, "I know that Your Highness is a person whose word is worth a lot, but those who stand in front of Your Highness are all people with high statuses and power. Just Your Highness alone is not enough to fight against them." After a long period of silence, she asked, "My lord, wouldn''t it be better to let Qianxue help you?"


    Dongfang Qing forcefully pressed down on the throbbing pain in his chest and ruthlessly said, "When you need it, this king will come find Princess, but now ¡­ Does the princess think that this king will not be able to persuade His Majesty to lead the troops to war, or is it that I will not be able to win against the State of Qi? I have to worry about that! " Saying that, he deliberately used a disdainful tone to say, "The princess always does such useless things, which makes This King worried that your body will still be able to endure until the day of your destruction!"


    Xia Yue didn''t know what he was truly thinking and thought that he was deliberately cursing her, so how could she bear it? Instead, she raised her eyebrows and said, "Don''t you think that prince''s words are a bit too excessive?"


    "Don''t be rude." After shouting to stop Xia Yue, Mu Qianxue forced out a smile and said with lowered eyes, "Qianxue is being too nosy, please forgive me, Your Highness!"


    Xia Yue angrily said, "He was clearly in the wrong, why would the princess apologize to him?"


    "Still talking." Mu Qianxue lightly rebuked as she kneeled towards the east and said, "Xia Yue is straightforward. Your Highness, you should not be so calculative with her."


    "This King naturally won''t argue with a little girl." With that, he waved his sleeves and said coldly, "Alright, I still have matters to attend to. You can leave now."


    "Let''s go." Xia Yue said angrily, then turned to Mu Qianxue and said, "Since Your Highness does not welcome us, let''s go. Otherwise, we have to obstruct his view here."


    Mu Qianxue didn''t say anything. She simply bowed towards Dongfang He in silence, then turned around and left the study.


    After leaving the study room, Xia Yue was still unable to suppress her anger, "How can there be such an ignorant person who treats the princess'' kindness as if it was his liver and lungs? If I knew earlier, I wouldn''t have helped him. I just let him run into the wall at His Majesty''s place." With that, she continued, "In the future, Princess will stop meddling in his affairs. It will save her the same anger as today!"


    Mu Qianxue stopped in her tracks and turned around to gaze at the study that was already extremely far away. Her expression was abnormally complex, and it was unknown what she was thinking about.


    Nineteen was afraid that she would bear a grudge against him and said: "Your highness has always been very good to the princess. This time ¡­ "Only when one has gotten past the bull''s horn would one say something like that. Give the prince some time, and I believe he will come to an understanding."


    Xia Yue unhappily said, "I''m just afraid that he hasn''t figured it out yet. We''ve already been angered to death. Didn''t you hear what he just said? He actually cursed the princess ¡­" She swallowed the word and changed the subject. "According to what I''ve said, it''s best to avoid getting angry at them from now on."


    As they were speaking, mist seemed to swirl in Mu Qianxue''s eyes. After a long time, she said in an almost dreamy tone, "Actually, he had actually understood this all along. It was me ¡­ "I don''t understand."


    Hearing her words, Xia Yue said in astonishment, "What do you mean, ''understanding yet not understanding''? What is the princess talking about?"


    Mu Qianxue faintly smiled and shook her head. "It''s nothing much, let''s go."


    Just as he was about to reach the door, a figure arrived in front of Mu Qianxue, bowing as he said, "This servant, Ah Zi, greets Princess Xun Ji."


    Mu Qianxue''s thoughts moved slightly as she gently said, "Miss A''Zi, please rise."


    Ah Zi straightened herself and smiled. "Zong Ji knows that the princess has come to the mansion and is very happy. She specially ordered this servant to invite the princess over for a chat."


    Xia Yue secretly rolled her eyes and said in a low voice: "What happiness, it''s basically the weasel wishing the chicken a happy new year. He has bad intentions."


    She spoke very softly, and A''Zi was quite a distance away so she couldn''t hear clearly. "What did Miss Xia Yue say?"


    Xia Yue''s smile didn''t quite reach her eyes as she replied, "Nothing much, I''m just admiring Princess Consort''s intelligence."


    Ah Zi could tell that her words were not sincere, but she didn''t mind. Smiling, she said to Mu Qianxue, "The wangfei is waiting for you at the Eastern Courtyard. Princess, please enter."


    Mu Qianxue knew that if she didn''t go, Shen Xijun wouldn''t let her go. She nodded in agreement, and followed Ah Zi to the East Branch. When she stepped through the courtyard gates, Mu Qianxue was dazed for a split-second. Everything had changed.


    In the main hall, Shen Xijun, dressed in vermilion brocade clothes, was sitting in a rosewood chair, sipping her tea thoughtfully. The weather was a little warm today, so the north and south windows were open. Warm winds blew into the hall from time to time.


    Mu Qianxue stood in the middle of the room, her sleeves drawn up as she bowed. "Qianxue greets wangfei. Wan-fu wangfei."


    Shen Xijun''s gaze slowly swept over her body a few times. The hand holding the teacup tightened and tightened. Only then did she suppress the jealousy in her heart. She indifferently said, "The princess is a noble guest of the prince. There is no need to be overly courteous. Sit."


    After the serving maid served the tea, Shen Xi Jun heard Mu Qianxue cough a few times. She raised her eyebrows and said: "What, is the princess not feeling well? Would you like a doctor to come and take a look? "


    Mu Qianxue leaned forward in her chair. "It''s just a minor illness, there''s no need to worry. Thank you for your concern, esteemed wangfei."


    "Since the princess is not in good health, she should be resting in the residence. She should be walking around a little to avoid aggravating her illness. Most of the time, since she has left, she shouldn''t turn back. It''s better for her to be like this, don''t you think so, Princess?" The cold intent was faintly discernible in Shen Xijun''s eyes.


    Mu Qianxue naturally understood the hidden meaning behind her words and replied with lowered eyes, "What wangfei says is very true."


    Shen Xijun stared at her for a moment before suddenly smiling, "Speaking of which, my fate with the princess is quite deep. We first met on the street, then we met at the empress dowager''s birthday banquet, and then we met several times. Even the Eastern Courtyard was where the princess used to live." Pausing for a moment, she continued, "I was still thinking about how interesting it would be if we were to live together in the same place as the princess in the future. It''s a pity that the princess moved out."


    Xia Yue secretly rolled her eyes, such a pity? If the princess were to live with her in the East Courtyard, she would be so angry that her face would turn green.

 C232

    Mu Qianxue calmly replied, "Qianxue is just a passerby here. The wangfei is the master. Since the master has come, the guest should naturally give up his seat."


    Shen Xijun caressed her face as the light in her eyes gradually turned cold. "So even the princess knows that I am the master of this place?"


    Mu Qianxue gave a faint smile. "It''s not only Qianxue. The entire Jinling City knows that the wangfei is the owner of Prince Rui''s mansion."


    Shen Xijun gave a cold snort before speaking up abruptly, "Since that''s the case, why are you still pestering your highness to let you go? You are even bewitching your highness to mortgage all the mansions and farmlands to exchange for a large amount of silver. Princess''s ability to bewitch the hearts of others is truly brilliant."


    A Zi lightly smiled and deliberately said, "Princess Xuanji''s ability is naturally excellent. Otherwise, how could she allow the Prince to travel thousands of miles to Xi Chu to save her?"


    Shen Xijun slightly raised her brows and then laughed, "If you didn''t say it, I would have forgotten that the Princess is the descendant of the West Chu. If it were any other person, they would have been able to escape from death and live a peaceful life, and would be satisfied; but not only are we not satisfied, we''re even delusional enough to fly to the branch. How laughable!"


    Seeing them singing and shouting, how could Xia Yue endure it. She was about to speak, but someone was a step faster than her, "If the princess really had such a thought, Zong Ji would not be standing here today, so please be polite!"


    Shen Xijun''s expression changed as she stared at the indifferent Nineteen and asked, "What do you mean by that?"


    Nineteen glanced at her and indifferently said, "Isn''t it just a matter of words? Don''t tell me that even Zong Ji couldn''t understand such a simple sentence?"


    "How dare you!" Shen Xijun clenched her teeth tightly. This slut actually dared to mock her in front of her. This was abominable; not only did she not acknowledge her as Princess Rui, but she had even said ''little sister'' 19 times in a row.


    She tightly clenched the handrail, gritting her teeth as she said, "Ah Zi, give me a slap on her mouth!"


    The words that Xia Yue had said earlier made her feel extremely carefree. When she heard that Shen Xijun was going to slap Nineteen''s face, she immediately stood out and said, "Nineteen didn''t say anything wrong. Royal Consort''s punishment is really unreasonable!"


    Shen Xijun coldly stared at her and coldly said, "Just by seeing that she didn''t call herself a servant in front of me, it''s already enough to smash her mouth to pieces!"


    The corner of Nineteen''s mouth slightly raised as he disdainfully said, "The only one who is qualified enough for me to call myself a slave is the prince. You ¡­" "Not worthy!"


    This sentence did not hold back and added fuel to the fire. Shen Xi Jun was so angry that her entire body shivered, and she shouted: "Slap! Slap her hard on the mouth! "


    Seeing that Shen Xijun was so angry that she seemed to have lost all reason, Xia Yue frowned on the inside as she leaned over and whispered into Mu Qianxue''s ear, "Princess, do you want me to invite the Prince over?"


    "No need. Nineteen won''t be at a disadvantage. Besides ¡­" Mu Qianxue glanced at the door and coldly said, "Based on my calculations, it should be about time for her to arrive."


    "Him?" Xia Yue asked in astonishment, "Who''s coming?"


    Mu Qianxue faintly smiled. "We''ll know in a while."


    While they were talking, Ah Zi had already been ordered to stand in front of Nineteen. Without a word, she raised her hand and threw a palm over. Before she could even swing her palm, she was grabbed by someone, unable to move.


    Zi glared at 19, who was grabbing her hand. "You dare to resist?"


    Nineteen said proudly: "I''m not wrong, why should I let you slap me?"


    "Good, good, good!" Shen Xijun was so angry that she started laughing. "All of you, go slap my face. I want to see just how many of you she can stop!"


    Alan and the others were about to go over when a maid walked in. When she saw what was happening in the room, she was a bit frightened and didn''t dare to speak.


    Lan turned to look at Shen Xijun. How could the latter be in the mood to see her? With a cold voice, he said, "I don''t have time to see her right now. Let her come back tomorrow."


    Before the maid could respond, a figure walked in. It was Zhao Pingqing, followed by Du Kun. When she passed by Mu Qianxue, her eyes lightly swept past her like a flowing cloud.


    "I heard that the princess is with elder sister, as expected." As she said this, she bowed slightly towards the displeased Shen Xijun, "Pingqing has come uninvited. Elder Sister, please forgive me." Her voice was always soft and gentle, like cooked top-grade glutinous rice, and they stuck together bit by bit.


    "She''s become more and more ordinary." Shen Xijun coldly said sarcastically, "Why have you come here, Consort Ping?"


    Zhao Pingqing laughed. "I know, Pingqing likes to play chess, but I don''t like it when she plays chess. But Dugong and the rest give up after a few rounds. I have heard that you are a good chess player and you are here to ask for help. Are you sure you don''t mind?"


    Shen Xijun suppressed her anger and said with a fake smile, "Of course not, it''s just that ¡­"


    Before she finished talking, Zhao Pingqing interrupted her with a smile on her face, "Thank you, sister. I will take my leave first."


    "Princess, let''s go." She winked at Mu Qianxue and her voice sounded slightly anxious.


    "Alright." Mu Qianxue nodded, stood up, and said to Shen Xijun who was stumped, "Qianxue, farewell."


    Seeing that they were about to leave the door, Alan leaned over and whispered in Shen Xijun''s ear, "Zong Ji, are you going to let them leave just like that?"


    Shen Xijun''s face turned from red to white, and then from white to green. It was unknown what she was thinking, but in the end, she did not speak up to stop them and allowed them to leave.


    Only after they had disappeared did he release his silver teeth, which were chomping so hard, as he said word by word, "I will not let any of these two people off!"


    As for Zhao Pingqing, she held Mu Qianxue''s hand until they left the East Branch and then let out a long sigh. She released her hand and said gently, "It should be fine now."


    Mu Qianxue met her gaze and said, "I am truly sorry to have you specially come to rescue me."


    Zhao Pingqing was surprised. She smiled and said, "I can''t hide it from you. It is just a small task. Nothing to worry about."


    Hearing these words, Xia Yue suddenly said: "So the Ping Concubine really wasn''t looking for the princess to play chess?"


    Zhao Pingqing smiled and shook her head. She sighed and said sadly, "My sister and I have known each other for more than ten years, and she has always regarded the princess as a thorn in her side. It is not a good thing to suddenly send someone to invite the princess." As she spoke, she said to Mu Qianxue, "I know that the princess has always had a misunderstanding about me, and thinks that I have plotted against Your Highness. But I hope you believe that I have never plotted against anyone, and do not know how to do it.


    Mu Qianxue faintly smiled and indifferently said, "If Pingfei doesn''t know how to scheme, then there probably won''t be anyone in this world who knows how to."


    Zhao Pingqing was upset. "Why do you always refuse to believe me?"

 C233

    "I only believe in those who should be trusted." With that, she lightly said, "Thank you for helping Ping Fei out. I still have matters to attend to so I will be leaving first."


    Xia Yue supported Mu Qianxue and left. After walking for some distance, she couldn''t help but turn around to take a glance at Zhao Pingqing. She was still standing there with a sad and aggrieved expression on her face.


    Mu Qianxue indifferently said, "What, do you think I''m unreasonable?"


    "Of course not!" Xia Yue hurriedly denied it, then hesitantly said: "I just think that maybe the even concubine isn''t as bad as we thought, otherwise she wouldn''t have specially gone to save the princess today."


    "That''s what she''s good at." The corner of Mu Qianxue''s mouth congealed into a cold smile, "Shen Xijun is indeed overbearing and willful, but she is like a spear, which allows you to see everything clearly. However, Zhao Pingqing is different, she is an arrow hidden in the darkness, and you don''t even know who this arrow will shoot at, or ¡­ When you get an arrow through your chest, you don''t even know where it came from. Remember, the person with the knife in his smile will always be the scariest because you can''t tell which of her words are true and which are false. "


    Xia Yue broke out in a cold sweat and nodded, "This servant understands. In the future, no matter what she says or does, this servant will not believe her by even a little bit."


    Nineteen casted a sidelong glance at her and said coldly, "Then I''ll just turn my head and forget about it. He treats the bad guys like good people and doesn''t even know that he was sold."


    "No way!" Xia Yue made a face at her as she supported Mu Qianxue back to the Mu residence. Just as they entered the room, Xu Li came over and greeted them softly, "Princess, Young Master Zhang has been here for quite a while. I invited him to the side hall to serve tea."


    The Young Master Zhang that Xu Li spoke of was precisely Zhang Qiling, who had lent a military manual to Mu Qianxue in the Myriad Treasures Pavilion that day. Today, it had already reached the agreed three days.


    "Got it." Mu Qianxue replied before turning to Xia Yue, "Go to my study room and fetch that half of the military strategy diagram."


    "Hold on." Nineteen called out to Xia Yue and hesitantly said, "Princess, after the military diagram is returned, it might not be easy to borrow. Why don''t we make a copy first?"


    Mu Qianxue smiled and said, "There''s no need. All of the array diagrams and notes have already been imprinted into my mind and can be recorded at any time. The military strategy is already useless to me."


    "Yes." After Xia Yue left, Nineteen helped Mu Qianxue to the side chamber. When Zhang Qiling, who was waiting for them to enter, saw them, he quickly stood up and greeted, "Greetings, Lady Mu."


    Mu Qianxue kneeled down and returned the greeting. "I am truly sorry for making Young Master Zhang wait."


    In the past twenty years, he had seen countless beauties, but at this moment, he finally understood what it meant to be a peerless beauty with a gorgeous appearance; these so-called beauties, in front of her, were nothing more than mediocre powder that could not even be mentioned in the same breath.


    Nineteen coughs brought Zhang Qiling back to reality, but it was still difficult to hide the amazement in his eyes. "In the past when I was reading books, I saw that the women in the books had a beauty that was as beautiful as a phoenix falling from the sky. I always thought that it was an exaggerated description.


    Towards his praise, Mu Qianxue only gave a shallow smile, "Sir is too kind, no matter how beautiful you are, you''re just skin and skin. A hundred years from now, you will still be left in the dust."


    Zhang Qiling smiled and said, "Even so, beautiful things can always make people happy." Then he suddenly said, "Thank goodness! Fortunately! "


    Mu Qianxue slightly knitted her brows. "Fortunately what?"


    Zhang Qiling took the tea from the servant and replied with a smile, "Fortunately, I lent the military strategy map to Miss Mu. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have been able to see your heavenly appearance today."


    "I should say that it was fortunate that it was Qianxue. If it wasn''t for Young Master Zhang''s generous loan, how could Qianxue be fortunate enough to see the long-lost battle strategy diagram."


    "Lady Mu is too courteous." With that, Zhang Qiling said with some regret, "It''s a pity that only half of the book is left. I don''t know where the other half has gone. But don''t worry, Lady Mu. I will definitely try to find it."


    Mu Qianxue hesitated for a moment, but in the end, she didn''t reveal the matter of the other half of the battle technique map in her hands. Mu Qianxue hesitated for a moment, but in the end, she didn''t reveal the matter of the other half of the battle technique map in her hands.


    At this time, Xia Yue brought out the military strategy diagram. Mu Qianxue personally handed it over to Zhang Qiling and once again expressed her gratitude, "Qianxue owes Sir Zhang a favor. In the future, if Sir Zhang needs anything, I will do my best!"


    Zhang Qiling accepted the military art manual and looked at Mu Qianxue with a smile that was not a smile, "Is what Lady Mu said true?"


    Mu Qianxue gave a faint smile. "Although Qianxue is a woman, she also understands the principle of having words."


    "Good!" "It''s a deal!" Zhang Qiling laughed out loud. His facial features were feminine, but every time he laughed, it gave people a clear feeling, like a ray of sunlight cutting through the cloudy sky.


    After sitting back down, Zhang Qiling looked at Mu Qianxue for a long time. He suddenly lowered his head and smiled, causing the latter to feel quite strange. "Sir Zhang, what are you laughing about?"


    Zhang Qiling laughed. "I always thought that women only loved pink pearls. I never thought that there would be a woman who likes to read military books and would even be willing to throw away ten thousand gold. If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t have believed it."


    "My apologies to Young Master Zhang." After a round of courtesy, the two of them began to talk about their common understanding of military strategies and methods. After Mu Qianxue had just said half a sentence, Zhang Qiling had already understood what she wanted to say and quickly followed up with her thoughts, surprising Mu Qianxue.


    Regardless of whether it was Xiao Ruo Ao or Dongfang Shan, they had both led their troops to battle and killed the enemy with their blood. However, their understanding of the art of war was inferior to Zhang Qiling''s.


    The more he spoke, the more excited he became. His eyes lit up as he said, "My family has collected a lot of military books passed down by our ancestors. Although they are not as precious as this military art, they are still rare and excellent items. Princess will like them if she sees them."


    Mu Qianxue regretfully said, "It''s a pity that it''s far away in Jiangning, so I can''t get a glimpse of it."


    "It''s nothing, just get someone to send it over." Without waiting for Mu Qianxue to say anything, he had already called over the attendant who was standing behind the chair, "Right now, return to Jiangning on horseback and bring back the military manual that I stored in the study!"


    Xia Yue said in astonishment, "Jiangning is hundreds of miles away from here. This time, it will probably take at least ten or two days."


    The corners of Zhang Qiling''s eyes flew up as he confidently said, "Traveling day and night. With the addition of the Thousand Li Precious Horse, they will be able to make it back in six days." With that, he took out the jade pendant he carried with him and passed it to the servant as a keepsake, "Go."

 C234

    Mu Qianxue didn''t think that his movements would be so quick. She couldn''t stop him for a moment so she shook her head and said, "Actually, it''s fine even if I don''t read those military manuals.


    "It''s just a trip back and forth to Jiangning, it''s not like we have to put in a lot of effort." Zhang Qiling beamed with joy as he said, "I have been a soldier for more than ten years, but never had I experienced such a day like today." With that, he raised his teacup. "I use tea in place of wine to toast Miss Mo!"


    "Alright!" Mu Qianxue was also very happy to meet this person who knew her. Just as she was about to raise her tea cup to drink, she suddenly felt a violent cough. Her face was flushed red and her entire body trembled.


    "Princess!" She usually coughed continuously, but this time, it was just like the time when she saw Gu Changfeng at the teahouse, which made Xia Yue extremely nervous. Just when she was about to ask Xu Li to go get a doctor, Mu Qianxue finally stopped coughing with difficulty. Only when she saw that there weren''t any dark red bloodstains on the latter''s palm did Xia Yue heave a sigh of relief and asked with concern: "Princess, how are you?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a cough. Don''t worry." After consoling Xia Yue, Mu Qianxue turned towards Zhang Qiling and weakly said, "Qianxue is useless. I''m sorry for making Young Master Zhang laugh!"


    "It''s fine." Zhang Qiling came back to his senses and after a moment of hesitation, he probed, "Just now ¡­" Xia Yue called Miss Mu ''Princess''. Could it be that Lady Mu is from the Imperial Family? "


    Mu Qianxue was silent for a moment, and the corner of her mouth curved into a dry smile, "I won''t hide it from Young Master Zhang, I''m from South Zhao."


    "The people of Nanzhao... "Nan Zhao ¡­" After a while, he seemed to have thought of something and suddenly stood up. With a surprised expression, he stared at Mu Qianxue and said with a trembling voice, "Could it be that Miss Mu is from the State of South Zhao ¡­ Princess Xuanji? "


    That year, Princess Xuanji''s name spread throughout the world, but no one knew her real name.


    "That''s Thousand Snow!" Her answer made Zhang Qiling very excited. He spoke incoherently, "I ¡­" I didn''t know Lady Mu was this ¡­ I thought... "I ¡­"


    Seeing his expression, Xia Yue found it funny and intentionally teased: "Do you think that my princess is just an ordinary girl?"


    "No!" Zhang Qiling hurriedly denied it, "Lady Mu is a heavenly beauty with outstanding talent. How could she be an ordinary woman? I just didn''t expect Miss Mu to be the world-renowned Princess Xuanji." As he spoke, he clasped his hands and bowed to Mu Qianxue, saying in a serious tone, "Zhang Qiling greets Princess Xuanji, and wishes that she will be safe and well!"


    Mu Qianxue cupped her hands in greeting and said indifferently, "Young Master Zhang, there''s no need to be like this. From the moment Nan Zhao was attacked, I have already ceased to be a princess."


    "When the princess was married to the prince of Emperor Chu, everyone thought that you two were a match made in heaven. I never thought that the emperor was so ambitious that he would take advantage of the unprepared Nan Zhao and destroy his hundred years of heritage!"


    "It''s all my fault that I don''t know anyone. I was tricked by Xiao Ruo''s arrogance!"


    Zhang Qiling consoled his, "He deliberately hid it, how could the princess know? Fortunately, the princess managed to escape, so it was considered a great fortune within misfortune." Pausing for a moment, he continued, "Princess, you don''t have to be too sad. The heavens'' law is a cycle, you have to repay your grievances. One day, he will definitely pay the price for his actions!"


    "If only ¡­" Before she could finish her words, she covered her mouth and started coughing. Fortunately, this time, it was not as vicious as before. She coughed a few times before stopping.


    Zhang Qiling asked with concern, "Does the princess usually cough like this? Have she ever asked a doctor to treat her before?"


    Xia Yue took over and said, "Why haven''t I invited anyone over? All the doctors of various sizes in Jinling City have been invited, but none of them can cure the princess'' illness. They can only prescribe a bunch of useful and useless medicine, or else they can let the princess rest in peace."


    Zhang Qiling pondered for a moment and said, "I know a doctor who can cure any of the difficult illnesses that fall into his hands. He might be able to cure the princess of that illness with his exquisite hands."


    His words caused Xia Yue''s eyes to light up as she hurriedly asked, "Which doctor? Where do you live? I''ll go and ask him to come over now. "


    Zhang Qiling smiled and said, "I think it''s better if I go. Although this doctor is skilled in medicine, he has a strange temperament and refuses to easily treat others. I only befriended him because of some coincidences; however, the princess will have to wait a few days for him to live outside Jinling City." He then got up and said, "Let''s not delay this any further. I''ll go invite him over now."


    Mu Qianxue called out to him and said, "Many thanks for Young Master Zhang''s good intentions. It''s just that Qianxue knows her own illness and that the medicine is difficult to cure. It''s better not to do so."


    "There''s no absolute in this world. How can I know if it''s useful without trying? In short, the princess will just wait for me for a few days. Goodbye." He casually bowed and quickly left. He was obviously afraid that Mu Qianxue would stop him again.


    Looking at his retreating back, Xia Yue laughed, "I can''t believe our Young Master Zhang is so impatient."


    Mu Qianxue sighed as she smiled, "I know that he has good intentions but unfortunately, it is destined to be in vain."


    Xia Yue consoled him, "Princess, don''t keep thinking of the wrong things. Just like what Sir Zhang said, nothing in the world is absolute. Who knows, this person might really be able to cure your illness."


    As the date of departure approached, more and more soldiers began to gather. By the date of the 18th of February, the number of soldiers mobilized by the military department had already reached 70,000; the elite battalion, as Mu Qianxue had expected, had been recruited into the army this time around. It was estimated that the number of soldiers would reach 180,000 before the war began;


    Three days before the departure of the army, the Pingyang King suddenly had a cold. He was bedridden and couldn''t get up, so he couldn''t lead the troops. Therefore, Dong Fang Qian had to choose someone else to lead the army.


    With the Three-forced Array Technique and the mechanical cows that could transport rations on their own, in addition to the aid from Wei Jin, Dongfang Ze, Yang and Princess Pingyang, Dongfang Yi finally chose him to be the commander in chief. On the 20th of February, Dongfang Fei commanded one hundred and eighty thousand troops to cut off the convoy.


    On the 19th of February, when Dong Kou had just left for the morning assembly, and was talking to Wynn, an internal overseer came in and said respectfully, "Your Majesty, the Empress Dowager is here."


    "Muhou?" Dongfang Ru looked up in surprise. When he saw Yin Qiu helping Empress Dowager Wei in, he got up and walked over quickly. After he helped Empress Dowager Wei sit down, he asked, "Imperial Mother, why have you come?"


    "This one has something to tell the Emperor." Empress Dowager Wei spoke in a low voice, her well-maintained face clouded with dark clouds.

 C235

    Dong Fang Rong''s expression changed, and he turned to the two palace servants standing by the side: "All of you, leave."


    When only the few of them were left in the hall, Dong Fang Qian said softly, "Imperial Mother, what happened?"


    Empress Dowager Wei turned to Yin Qiu and said, "Show the note to the emperor."


    "Yes." Following this promise, Yin Qiu took out a letter from her sleeve and presented it to Dong Fang with both hands. "Please have a look, Your Majesty."


    Dongfang Qun took it with a face full of suspicion. Inside was a thin piece of paper with only four words written on it, but it caused his expression to greatly change ¡ª "Be careful of King Rui."


    "What''s going on?"


    Yin Qiuqu kneeled down, "In reply to His Majesty''s words, a letter came in yesterday from home saying that this servant''s mother is very ill and will die soon. The Empress Dowager pitied me, and Tyne allowed this servant to go home and take care of my mother for two days, to fulfill her final mother and daughter fate. She should have returned yesterday, but someone delivered this letter last night.


    Dong Fang He frowned, "Where is the person who sent this letter?"


    "The person who delivered the letter was a five or six-year-old kid. He said that someone gave him a bunch of candied fruits and told him to deliver this letter. Other than knowing that it was from a young man, he knows nothing."


    Dong Fang Kun''s expression was grave as he stared at the line of words written on the paper. After a long time, he raised his head and asked, "Imperial Mother, what do you think about this matter?"


    Empress Dowager Wei stared at the ebony tortoiseshell screen in the palace, her gaze sharp as a sword. "This one isn''t sure either, but ¡­" No wind will come from the hole! "


    Dongfang Ru understood what she meant, and said hesitantly, "But Imperial Mother knows who Seventh Brother is, and he has always been taciturn and unambitious. He shouldn''t be acting this way."


    Empress Dowager Wei narrowed her eyes slightly and said coldly, "People change. Having no ambition yesterday doesn''t mean that today and tomorrow won''t be the same. It''s better to believe that there is one, than not to believe it."


    Dong Fang Qian''s expression was unsightly as he said, "If what mother says is true, then our son will grant him the military authority. Wouldn''t that be luring a wolf into the mansion?"


    Empress Dowager Wei stroked her robes as she sighed, "If this letter had arrived two days ago, This Dowager definitely wouldn''t have agreed to the Emperor giving him the military authority."


    Dong Fang Qian thought for a moment, and said hesitantly: "How about ¡­ Your son has now given the order to take back the weapon token in your seventh brother''s hands and to choose him as your new commander-in-chief. "


    After thinking for a moment, Empress Dowager Wei shook her head and said, "Tomorrow is the day the war is about to begin. It''s too late to change the commander-in-chief now, and if word spreads out, it''ll make the people of Zhou feel that the Emperor is changing his ways and going back on his word. Moreover, if he''s really rebellious, the Emperor is withdrawing his military power and telling him that we already know what he''s thinking and that when the time comes, it''ll be even more disadvantageous for us."


    "What Imperial Mother said is true, but the fact that this huge army of one hundred and eighty thousand falls into Seventh Brother''s hands really makes my son uneasy."


    Empress Dowager Wei took the tea offered by Huai En and said coldly, "Isn''t it the same? However, the Southern Territory is in a critical situation right now, so he shouldn''t have done anything excessive before chasing the Qi army out. I''m afraid that after the victory, she will be too proud to return the troops; although our Great Zhou has a million soldiers, under the civil war, our nation''s power must have been greatly exhausted, and it will be difficult to suppress the ambitious Qi Empire and the East Tomb."


    Dongfang Ju gritted his teeth and said, "It''s a shame that our Queen Mother and I have been taking so much care of them all these years. To think that they were actually so cruel and unscrupulous!"


    Empress Dowager Wei stared at the six black wood screens behind the Dragon Throne and said slowly, "Does the emperor feel that this son has become different from before?"


    Dong Fang Qian thought back for a moment, then shook his head and said, "Guan Qi is usually in the imperial court, and his words and actions are nothing out of the ordinary."


    Empress Dowager Wei shook her head slightly. "That''s not what This Dowager is referring to."


    Dong Fang Qian replied in confusion, "Then mother''s meaning is ¡­"


    Empress Dowager Wei took a sip of her tea and said indifferently, "This Dowager told Zhou Ning to go look into some things. They should be here soon. Let''s wait a bit."


    "Yes." Dongfang Qian was suspicious, but he didn''t say anything. He waited quietly with the empress dowager in the Cheng De Palace, and after about an incense stick of time, someone knocked on the door. Wai En looked over and bowed, "Reporting to the empress dowager, Your Majesty, Zhou Ning is requesting an audience."


    "Let him in." At Empress Dowager Wei''s words, a middle-aged eunuch walked in. It was the leader of the Ning Shou Palace, Zhou Ning.


    Zhou Ning walked into the hall and slapped his sleeves before kneeling down. "This servant pays his respects to the empress dowager and to His Majesty!"


    "Get up." "Speak," Empress Dowager Wei said coldly. "What''s the answer?"


    "Yes." Zhou Ning said respectfully: "On the orders of the empress dowager, this servant asked a few array masters, all of them said that they have never heard of the Three-forced Array, and have never seen the records of it."


    After motioning for him to move to the side, Empress Dowager Wei said, "The emperor knows of those formation masters. They have all been masturbated in the formation for dozens of years and have read countless martial arts books during that time, but not a single one of them knows of the Three-forced Array. Doesn''t the emperor feel that it''s strange?"


    Dongfang Ru seemed to have thought of something and said, "Imperial Mother is saying that Seventh Brother''s Three-forced Array is not as simple as he claimed?"


    "Three of them will be a formation, three to nine will be a force of nine. That is to say, one hundred and eighty thousand soldiers, if used appropriately, will be able to unleash the might of five hundred and forty thousand soldiers. How can such a formation remain completely silent, unless ¡­" Empress Dowager Wei''s expression was cold as she said, "It''s only just been created!"


    Dong Fang Kun was startled, but then said firmly, "That''s impossible. Seventh Brother may have slightly mastered the formation, but that''s all he is capable of. He definitely doesn''t have the ability to create such a formation."


    Empress Dowager Wei said coldly, "Besides the Three-forced Array, those ten wooden cows that were used to transport grain are also not simple objects. If it weren''t for these, how could he have gotten the support of the court officials? Even This Dowager''s elder brother was speaking up for him."


    "As for those wooden oxen, my son also asked Seventh Bro about them. He said that they were done by a mechanism master with the surname of Gu."


    "Formation master, mechanism master, they all suddenly gathered at his side, it''s not something that can be explained by the word ''coincidence''."


    After a moment of silence, Dong Fang Qian''s gaze turned ice-cold as he said, "Someone is plotting behind Seventh Bro''s back, planning to seize our son''s throne!"


    Empress Dowager Wei stood up and walked to the long, red, ribbed windows. She looked out and saw that the trees were lush and verdant under the morning sun. Suddenly, she heard a light cry, and a brightly feathered bird flew out from the dense foliage.


    "Tomorrow, I will lead the troops and have the men in green secretly follow his movements. Also, I will try to find out who is behind him."


    "Your son understands."


    Empress Dowager Wei''s expression relaxed slightly as she turned around. "How''s the investigation at the Shen Ji Camp going?"


    Dongfang Ru shook his head and said helplessly, "They''ve been hiding their heads very deeply. Up until now, they haven''t found any clues."

 C236

    His words made Empress Dowager Wei furrow her brows. "The longer this thing drags on, the worse it''ll be for us!"


    "My son will have her investigate the matter more quickly, so the Queen Mother need not worry too much."


    Empress Dowager Wei nodded and indifferently said, "Have someone keep an eye on Jingfang Zai. If it turns out that Shun`er is really involved in a war, Madam Chen will be our best hostage."


    Dongfang Fei replied, "If Old Seven really does plan on taking that step, perhaps a single Grand Concubine Chen isn''t enough to hold him down."


    "Of course I understand, so this is the last step." "When Emperor Xian was alive, of all the princes, this was the one who was least favored by the mother and son. I always thought that they would obediently abide by their rules, but who would have thought that they would actually have the same thoughts. This really makes me look at them in another light."


    "A human''s heart is not strong enough to swallow an elephant. Since they want to walk the path of death, how can we not agree with them?" After all, he and Dongfang Zhi had been brothers for more than twenty years, and yet, they hadn''t been afraid in the slightest.


    After reminding Dongfang Qian a few more times, Empress Dowager Wei left the Cheng De Palace. Her mind was preoccupied with many things along the way, and she didn''t say a single word. When they returned to Ning Xi Palace, Yin Qiu brought over the red dates and silver ear soup offered by the court lady to the empress dowager. "Empress Dowager, don''t worry. With His Majesty here, King Rui won''t be able to cause much trouble. But even if you eat breakfast today, it will still be useless. Hurry up and eat a bowl of silver ear soup to fill your stomach with hunger. "


    Empress Dowager Wei accepted it, but didn''t have the heart to eat it. She only stirred it slowly, seemingly deep in thought. As the silver ear soup gradually cooled, she suddenly said to Zhou Ning, "Send for Princess Pingyang."


    It was almost noon by the time Princess Pingyang arrived. Her makeup was flawless, no matter where or when.


    After greeting Empress Dowager Wei, she asked doubtfully, "The empress dowager is in a hurry to summon chenqie here. What orders do you have?"


    As she spoke, a beautiful lady came in with fresh pomegranate flowers. Empress Dowager Wei had folded a hairpin and placed it on the black bun of Princess Pingyang''s hair, adding to her beauty.


    Empress Dowager Wei sized it up before smiling. "Before you left the pavilion, you always liked to fold a pomegranate flower hairpin like this. You said it was better looking than those pearl flowers."


    Hearing her mention the past, Princess Pingyang couldn''t help but laugh. "The empress dowager still remembers."


    "How could This Dowager not remember about you? There is only one thing which This Dowager cannot understand. I want you to answer for This Dowager with the Child Key."


    Princess Pingyang''s eyes drooped. "Please speak, empress dowager."


    Empress Dowager Wei stared at her, her smile gradually growing colder. "Since when did you learn to lie to This Dowager?"


    Princess Pingyang''s heart trembled as she uneasily said, "Chenqie ¡­" "I don''t understand what Her Majesty means."


    As she spoke, the last trace of a smile faded from the empress dowager''s face. The iciness in her eyes made Princess Pingyang''s heart skip a beat. "You''re still not going to tell This Dowager the truth?"


    Princess Pingyang forced herself to remain calm. "Chenqie and the empress dowager never speak the truth. They never dare to speak falsely."


    "Is that so?" Empress Dowager Wei sat back in her chair and said coldly, "Then tell me, how does the Pingyang King get sick?"


    She forced a smile and said, "Didn''t your concubine tell the empress dowager about this matter a long time ago? A few days ago, the prince forgot to close the window when he was sleeping in his study. The night''s cold blew through his body, causing him to fall ill the very next day."


    Empress Dowager Wei caressed her sleek hair and said indifferently, "Prince Pingyang is a martial artist, and his physique is much stronger than ordinary people. This Dowager remembers one time when he went to war with the late emperor and was plotted against by the enemy. I heard that even her bones were exposed, so there wasn''t much of a problem. Why is it that she has become so sick just by blowing the wind for a night?"


    Princess Pingyang smiled apologetically, "That was more than a decade ago. Her highness is already over fifty years old. Her body is much younger than her."


    Empress Dowager Wei looked at her for a moment before nodding. "That''s true. After all, the months of time don''t spare anyone. What about the doctors? What did they say?"


    Seeing her calm face, Princess Pingyang''s heart calmed down. She respectfully said: "The doctor said that the wind entered the body and caused the chill. It was just that the illness was fierce so it seemed scary. As long as you take the medicine on time and rest, you will be able to get better soon."


    Empress Dowager Wei shook her head. "Feng Han''s illness can be big or small, but it''ll be troublesome if we meet a quack doctor. This Dowager remembers that Lan Fei left because of Feng Han, and at that time, she was only over twenty years old. With that, she turned to Yin Qiu and said, "Go to the Imperial Hospital and ask Imperial Physician Li to treat the Pingyang King."


    Hearing this, Princess Pingyang hastened to say, "Actually, your highness has already taken two days of medicine and is getting better. There''s no need to trouble Imperial Physician Li."


    "It''s just a trip, what can I bother you with? Furthermore, he has the salary of the imperial government, so he should work for the imperial government. Otherwise, what is the use of raising him." Empress Dowager Wei''s words made Princess Pingyang even more flustered. "There really aren''t any big issues. Don''t worry, Empress Dowager."


    Empress Dowager Wei ignored her and only urged Yin Qiu. "What are you still standing there for? Hurry up and go!"


    Princess Pingyang was so anxious that her face turned pale. Seeing Yin Qiu about to reach the door, she braced herself and said, "Esteemed Empress Dowager, His Highness ¡­"


    "The sub-key." Empress Dowager Wei cut off Princess Pingyang''s words, but she was in no hurry to continue. She reached out to take Zhou Ning''s teacup, and just as the teacup was opened, a dense cloud of hot air rose, obscuring her face.


    "You are This Dowager''s younger sister. In private, This Dowager will forgive you no matter what mistakes you''ve made. However, once this incident breaks out, it will be up to This Dowager to decide. Wen Bin is the best example of this. This Dowager doesn''t want the Wei family to follow in his footsteps!"


    Princess Pingyang heard this and began to sweat profusely. She was barely able to hold on for a while before she finally couldn''t resist the fear in her heart. She kneeled down and said, "This concubine knows her wrongs. May the empress dowager punish her!"


    Empress Dowager Wei''s gaze swept across her pale and green face, her eyebrows raised as she said to Zhou Ning, "Go call Yin Qiu back."


    After Zhou Ning left, Empress Dowager Wei looked at the terrified Princess Pingyang and said, "So that means, the Pingyang King really isn''t sick?"


    Princess Pingyang said with difficulty, "Yes!" Her lips were trembling.


    "Bang!" Empress Dowager Wei ferociously slammed into the arms of her purple sandalwood carving as her chest heaved up and down like a tide. She said harshly, "How dare you! You even dare to deceive This Dowager!" At this moment, the anger that had been holding him back for so long all burst out.


    Princess Pingyang kowtowed again and again as the pomegranate flower fell from her bun, landing on the floor where the golden bricks had fallen. She looked at the flower with a dejected air and said, "Chenqie has made a great mistake. Please be merciful, empress dowager!"

 C237

    Empress Dowager Wei took a deep breath and forcefully suppressed the anger in her heart. She said coldly, "Did King Rui ask you to do this?"


    Princess Pingyang stared at the reflection on the golden brick. Her thoughts raced, "It has nothing to do with Prince Rui. It was my own idea." She thought about it again and again, but in the end, she didn''t speak of Shen Xijun. She was very clear about Empress Dowager Wei''s intentions, and other than the few close ones, the rest were nothing in her eyes. And no exception!


    It was true that Empress Dowager Wei doted heavily on Shen Xijun, but that was all. Once Shen Xijun crossed the line in her heart, she would unhesitatingly sacrifice Shen Xijun, just like how Wei Wenbin did before.


    Wei Wenbin''s death made it clear to her that only his parents would ever love their children. Perhaps the situation wasn''t as bad as she thought, but no matter what, she would not risk Shen Xijun''s life because that was the meat that had fallen from her body.


    The palace was as still as still water. It was the best time of the year for spring to be shining outside the window and the grass to grow and birds to fly. Princess Pingyang felt like she was in the middle of winter as her entire body trembled; even though she and Empress Dowager Wei were sisters, there was still a connection between them ¨C the monarch!


    "Your idea?" Empress Dowager Wei''s eyes were filled with suspicion, clearly not believing her words.


    "Yes sir!" Although she was scared, Princess Pingyang agreed without hesitation.


    Spring light seeped in from outside the long window, shining on Empress Dowager Wei''s left cheek. "Then tell me why you had such an idea and committed such a heinous crime!"


    Princess Pingyang slowly raised her head and met Empress Dowager Wei''s cold and furious gaze. She said with tears in her eyes, "Chenqie knows that His Majesty trusts His Highness, which is why he chose the prince as commander-in-chief when the Qi Kingdom is in danger. But ¡­ His Majesty had forgotten that the prince was already in his fifties, no longer the young and strong Prince Pingyang who had once been the late emperor. The empress dowager had also just said that no one was spared by the passing of time, the prince ¡­ "I''m getting old."


    Princess Pingyang''s words were half true and half false. Although the most fundamental reason for this matter was Shen Xijun, she was indeed worried about the Pingyang King leaving the battlefield.


    Empress Dowager Wei disapprovingly replied, "He''s old enough to set his eyes on the tree for a thousand miles. Besides, the Pingyang King has only just reached fifty, he''s not seventy or eighty."


    "Yes, His Highness is only fifty this year, but the battle to the north and south caused His Highness to be injured all over. However, his personality is stubborn, and he would never shout out a single word of pain in front of others." Princess Pingyang was getting more and more upset as she spoke. She said tearfully, "Since a few years ago, every rainy day, the king would have felt pain and swelling all over his body. When it was heavy, it was difficult to even walk, but even so, he still forced himself to go to court and train his troops, but he still went on guard. Everyone thought that he was strong and healthy; whenever Chenqie saw him gritting his teeth and enduring the pain, she would ¡­" The heart is as sharp as a knife. "


    During this period of time, the Prince''s joints have been hurting slightly. In the event that the Prince''s illness worsens during the war, it will inevitably be detrimental to our army. However, His Majesty has made up his mind, so the concubines do not dare to refuse. With that, she bent down and kowtowed once more, her voice filled with fear. "Everything was my idea. If the empress dowager wants to punish me, then I''ll punish her. Don''t vent your anger on me, Prince."


    Empress Dowager Wei''s eyes were slightly closed, making it impossible for anyone to see what she was thinking. After a long time, a voice as cold as snow sounded in the palace. "This matter will be treated as you saying it''s okay. Why recommend King Rui?"


    After Prince Pingyang''s illness, Princess Pingyang had come to the Palace of Ning Shougao to recommend Dongfang Shou to Empress Dowager Wei.


    Princess Pingyang wiped sher tears and choked with sobs, "There are not many suitable candidates for the military generals who fought alongside the late emperor, the old ones and the sick ones. King Rui defeated Dong Ling a few years ago and he is the most suitable candidate among the young generation, so he is the most suitable candidate. Besides the king, he is married to Xijun. He can be considered a member of the Wei family. The empress dowager and the king can trust him!"


    "Relax?" Empress Dowager Wei laughed coldly again and again. In her eyes, nothing could be more ridiculous than these two words.


    Princess Pingyang raised her head and probed, "Empress Dowager, did something happen?"


    She''d been suspicious ever since. Why did Empress Dowager Wei suddenly know that the Pingyang King was feigning sickness and deceiving him? She''d mentioned Dongfang Shou several more times, and every time she''d mentioned him was filled with deep suspicions.


    She knew that Empress Dowager Wei wasn''t truly pampering this bastard wholeheartedly, but she''d always looked alright on the surface. How could there suddenly be such a great change?


    Empress Dowager Wei closed her eyes. Her voice was as cold as winter, when the thick layer of ice on the lake''s surface. "Back then, This Dowager shouldn''t have softened her heart and agreed to take care of Jun and marry him. Otherwise, there would have been today''s disaster."


    "Empress Dowager ¡­" Princess Pingyang wanted to ask more, but Empress Dowager Wei cut her off. "When it''s your turn to know, you''ll naturally know. Rise."


    "Many thanks, empress dowager." Princess Pingyang swallowed the words that came out of her mouth and propped herself up on her sore knees.


    Empress Dowager Wei got up and walked to the long window, looking out at the beautiful spring scenery. "King Rui will be leading the troops out tomorrow. When that happens, you''ll be able to stay in the Pingyang Mansion for a while." She didn''t wait for Princess Pingyang to say anything. She said, "Just do as I say. Don''t ask too much. Also, without my permission, I won''t let her go back to the House of Rui, unless ¡­" She turned her head to the side, stared at Princess Pingyang and said word by word, "You don''t want this daughter!"


    The cold tone from Empress Dowager Wei''s words sent a shiver down Princess Pingyang''s spine. She hastened to say, "This concubine will remember Empress Dowager''s orders."


    Empress Dowager Wei nodded before retracting her gaze. "All right, you can go back now."


    "Chenqie will take her leave." Just as Princess Consort Pingyang was about to leave the main hall, Empress Dowager Wei''s cold voice rang in her ear. "This one won''t argue with you for mother''s sake. If there''s a next time, even if it''s you, this one won''t let you off lightly."


    "Chenqie understands!" Princess Pingyang quickly agreed. She barely managed to get out of the palace before collapsing on the floor.


    "Princess!" Chasing Spring couldn''t help her by himself, so he could only let her sit limply on the ground. Fortunately, at the moment, no one else passed by.


    Chun Chun wiped the cold sweat that continuously poured out of her forehead like slurry, and asked nervously, "My consort, how is it? Is it important?"


    "I''m fine, just ¡­" "He''s a bit weak." Princess Pingyang looked down at her shaking hands. Her palms were covered with sweat too.


    After recovering her strength a little, Princess Pingyang used Chun''s help to stand up and walk to a pavilion nearby to rest.


    Chun Chun frowned and asked, puzzled, "Princess, how do you think the empress dowager found out about the matter with the prince? Could it be that someone in our residence leaked the secret? "


    "She doesn''t know." Princess Pingyang tightly clasped her hands, but even so, she still couldn''t stop her hands from trembling.

 C238

    Chun Chun opened his eyes and said in surprise, "You don''t know? But she clearly ¡­


    "Obviously what?" Princess Pingyang interrupted him, "Which one of your ears heard her say that the prince was faking his illness?"


    It was indeed like that. In the first few words, the empress dowager didn''t accuse Prince Pingyang of feigning illness, but her master admitted it first. "But the empress dowager clearly suspected that Yin Qiu brought Imperial Physician Li to treat His Highness''s illness."


    "I know, that''s why I have to admit it." Princess Pingyang spoke in a low voice, "The empress dowager heard the wind somewhere and tested me."


    Chun Chun frowned. "But those who know that Prince is feigning illness, including servants, have a total of five people. All of them are elders who have been in the palace for many years. They shouldn''t report this to the empress dowager."


    "He''s not someone from the estate." Prince Chun couldn''t understand Princess Pingyang''s affirmation. "Why are you so sure?"


    "If it was someone from the manor who leaked the secret, she would have tried to denounce us as soon as we entered. There''s no need to spend so much effort to probe me, and ¡­" Princess Pingyang frowned. "Everything the empress dowager said after that was against Prince Rui."


    I''ve lived for so many years, but I''ve never heard of any princes who went to war, or those princesses who went back to their families to stay. Furthermore, I even specifically said such heavy words, as if Prince Rui''s mansion was some kind of dragon lagoon or tiger den.


    Chun Chun was an unintentional phrase, but it made Princess Pingyang''s mind feel as if it had been struck by lightning. She muttered to herself, "Perhaps ¡­" The Prince Rui''s Palace is truly a place of dragons and tigers. "


    Chun Chun couldn''t figure out what she was thinking and asked in puzzlement, "Princess, why do you say that?"


    Princess Pingyang let out a long sigh and said heavily, "If I''m not wrong, the empress dowager will tell King Rui ¡­" I''m afraid there is some killing intent! "


    Ah!" Chun Chun cried out in alarm and blurted out, "How is this possible?


    "Heh heh, why is that impossible?" Princess Pingyang asked with a sneer.


    Chun Chun calmed himself down and said, "King Rui may not be born of the empress dowager, but he has been around since he was young. Their relationship is close, so how could he suddenly kill?"


    Princess Pingyang glanced at her and said coldly, "You''ve been by my side for quite a while, how can you still not understand? Among the heirs of the late emperor, the empress dowager has always truly loved and loved only His Majesty. Besides His Majesty, everyone else is just a pawn."


    Chun Chun gritted his teeth and lowered his eyes. "This servant knows that the empress dowager can''t love King Rui the way she dotes on her majesty. But she''s been by her side for more than ten years, and she really can''t bear it at all?"


    Princess Pingyang sneered, "You ask such a question. I can only say that you don''t know much about that man from Ning Shou Palace. If he wasn''t so heartless, how could he have made it this far?"


    In the past, when she brought up Empress Dowager Wei''s ruthlessness, she felt it was normal. But now, she felt a sense of fear and trepidation, because her ruthlessness had gradually extended to her side.


    Chun Chun listened silently. After Princess Pingyang finished speaking, she remembered something and asked anxiously, "Esteemed wangfei, if the empress dowager really wants to kill King Rui, what about Zong Ji? Will she ¡­" She didn''t dare to continue her sentence.


    "The empress dowager told me to bring her back so she could give her a way out." And then Princess Pingyang said, "When Prince Rui leaves tomorrow, go to the House of Rui and bring Xijun back. Remember, don''t say it too clearly. I am afraid she won''t agree."


    Chun Chun nodded and said, "This servant knows what to do."


    Shen Xijun did not know that her first date with Dongfang was coming to an end. She was holding a pair of scissors and carefully pruning the excess branches of the hibiscus flowers.


    Ah Zi came in with a blood-red swallow in her hand. "Zong Ji, the bird''s nest is ready."


    "Yes." Shen Xijun complied. After putting down the scissors and using the water that the maid carried to wash her hands, she received Ah Zi''s bird''s nest. There was a layer of thick honey on top of the nest. It was glossy and fragrant.


    After Shen Xijun tasted it, she said in surprise, "What kind of honey was poured here today? It''s so sweet and delicious?"


    Ah Zi replied, "It''s the same as before. It''s all date nectar, and the amount used is the same as before. It hasn''t changed."


    Shen Xijun raised an eyebrow and said in a puzzled manner, "This is strange. Today, when we eat it, it tastes especially good. It''s sweet but not greasy." Before she could finish her words, Lan began chuckling softly, which made the former feel a little strange. "You little girl, why are you laughing for no reason."


    It was better if she didn''t say anything. The more she asked, the more Alan''s smile became. He then giggled and said, "This servant knows why Zong Ji feels that today''s honey swallows nest is so fresh and sweet."


    "Tell me about it." Hearing Shen Xijun''s words, Alan pursed his lips and smiled, "What is sweet isn''t honey at all, but the heart of Zong Ji, because ¡­" She deliberately dragged out her words to pique everyone''s curiosity. Only then did she continue, "Last night, for the first time, Your Highness took a rest at our East District."


    Hearing this, Ah Zi also remembered and said with a face full of smiles, "That''s right, that''s right. Even if it''s a piece of Yellow Ribbon Tea, it would still be very sweet if it was drunk by the High Priestess."


    Shen Xijun blushed deeply at their words. She pretended to be angry and said, "Good, you two little girls. You even dare to make fun of me? Are you looking for a beating?"


    Alain bent his knees and smiled. "Your servant wouldn''t dare. Your servant is happy for Zong Ji. After waiting for so long, I''ve finally had enough."


    Ah Zi disdainfully said, "Ping Fei thought she could tie the prince up with a fox like trick, but she still lost to Zong Ji in the end. She deserves it!"


    "Of course she deserves it!" When Zhao Pingqing was mentioned, Shen Xijun''s eyes turned as cold as ice. She would never forget how she had been unable to sleep or cry on the night of her wedding; how she had lost all her face and been pointed at behind his back. All of this was thanks to Zhao Pingqing!


    Lan smiled. "After this incident, I believe you understand Zong Ji''s sincerity and that she is the one who can help you. From then on, she will always be kind to you."


    Ah Zi quipped, "It''s not just love and a head of white hair, but also a son who flourishes and shares the limelight."


    "You two talk the most." However, she was unable to stop a smile from appearing on her face. Evidently, she was feeling extremely satisfied in her heart.


    As he spoke, Cai Yuan walked in and gave Qian''er a smile. "This lowly one pays his respects to the wangfei. The wangfei is blessed."


    "No need for formalities." Shen Xijun raised a hand to indicate for him to get up, "Why is Manager Cai here?"


    Cai Yuan said respectfully, "In reply to Princess, the Internal Affairs Bureau has just sent over a batch of high-quality clothing materials. Prince has ordered me to deliver them to you for you to choose." As he said this, he lightly clapped his hands, and a group of maids filed in. Each maid held in their hands two dazzling pieces of brocade of different colors. If one counted the thickness, there were at least twenty of them.

 C239

    After ordering them to place the brocade on the table, Cai Yuan smiled and said, "Please choose slowly, Princess. Prince said that as long as you like it, you can choose to stay."


    Shen Xijun was overjoyed when she heard the words from the mouth of Cai Yuan. She reached out her hand to caress the layers of brocade and said with a smile, "This is probably not good. No matter what, we should at least give some to the concubine. What do you think, Manager Cai?"


    Cai Yuan was well aware of their internal strife. Naturally, he wouldn''t take up this challenge. He only smiled and said, "Royal Concubine, you can make the decision."


    This old fox! Shen Xijun said in her heart as she smiled and said, "Alright, you can all stay here. I will send someone to invite the ping fei to come and choose."


    "Then I''ll have to trouble wangfei." After Cai Yuan left, Shen Xijun raised her head and said, "Ah Zi, go and invite the imperial concubine over."


    "Zong Ji, do you really plan on letting her come over to pick?" Ah Zi asked in surprise. She thought that Shen Xijun was just speaking carelessly, but she didn''t think that it was actually true.


    "Why not?" He stroked a brocade satin with golden armor and said coldly, "These are all top grade brocades offered to the palace by the various weavers. Apart from the concubines in the palace, only the princes of each prefecture can receive some of them. She, Zhao Pingqing, has never worn them in her entire life." After a pause, she urged, "Go quickly."


    "Yes." Just as A Zi was about to leave, a maid came in and said, "Princess, Madam Ping wishes to seek an audience with you."


    Shen Xijun was startled. Then, a cold smile appeared on her face, "She''s got legs. She came herself. Let her in."


    Not long after the maid left, Zhao Pingqing came in with her hand on the woman''s arm. She looked humble and submissive as usual. "Pingqing pays her respects to sister."


    After gesturing for her to get up, Shen Xijun faintly smiled and said, "It can''t be that you''ve heard that Princess Xuanji is with me today and want to play chess with her, right?"


    "Big sister must be joking." Zhao Pingqing took out a handkerchief embroidered with two lotus flowers and handed it over to his sister. "Pingqing has embroidered a piece for you. I am here to give it to you."


    Shen Xijun swept a glance at the delicate and exquisite handkerchief in her hands, but did not accept it. She raised her eyebrows and said, "It is said that there is no need to be courteous. Is it adultery or robbery? "


    Zhao Pingqing smiled as usual at her taunts. "You are the elder sister of Pingqing. As her younger sister, it is only natural for you to treat him well." With that, she passed it forward, "Last night, little sister thought for a long time and felt that this twin lotus flowers were the most suitable for big sister. Therefore, little sister decided to weave it overnight to give to big sister."


    Shen Xijun stared at her for a long time before suddenly smiling sweetly, "In that case, thank you, little sister." After gesturing for Ah Zi to take it, she pointed to the dazzling pile of brocade on the table. "This was just delivered by Manager Cai, I had originally planned to have Ah Zi invite the even consort over to pick it out, but who would''ve thought that you would just happen to come over. Quickly, take a look which ones you like and use them to make some new clothes."


    "When we were married, mother gave us two big boxes of material. It''s enough to make clothes for several years. I should keep the material."


    "I don''t need that much for myself. Besides, you are Prince Rui''s concubine now, how can those ordinary materials match your status? Choose quickly." As she spoke, Shen Xijun took her hand and brought her to the table. Then, she took a piece of material that was embroidered with a ball of peach buns and compared it to her body, "This one looks pretty good."


    Zhao Pingqing couldn''t refuse. She had to choose five or six. "Thank you, sister. That will be enough."


    "It''s good that it''s enough!" She then walked to the long window and picked up the scissors that were originally used to prune the flowers. Before the crowd could understand what she meant, the scissors had already forcefully cut a few pieces of brocade, and each of them had a huge hole cut out in them.


    Zhao Pingqing didn''t expect her to do such a thing. She said, "Sister, what are you doing?"


    "For what?" Shen Xijun slowly walked in front of her with a pair of scissors in her hand that had ruined a few pieces of expensive brocade. Afraid that she would harm Zhao Pingqing, Du Wanwu hurriedly blocked her, and said in a panic, "You ¡­ Don''t act recklessly! "


    Shen Xijun''s gaze swept across her face and she casually said, "What, are you afraid that I''ll hurt your master?"


    The cuckoo''s face was pale as sheet as she said, "If you dare to mess around, His Highness will ¡­" He will definitely not let you off! "


    "Is that so?" Shen Xijun raised her hand and caressed sher delicate and white cheeks. With a smile that was like flowers, he said, "Why don''t we try it, we''ll just ¡­ "You can begin."


    "The cuckoo doesn''t understand, please calm your anger, sister." Zhao Pingqing pulled over the stiff cuckoo and asked carefully, "But what did I do wrong? Did I make you unhappy?" She had been staring at the scissors in Shen Xijun''s hand from the corner of her eyes. If anything went wrong, she could immediately avoid it.


    Shen Xijun coldly snorted and said, "As long as I can see that fake face of yours, I won''t be able to be happy no matter what."


    Zhao Pingqing sighed. "I have explained it to my sister countless times. I ¡­"


    "Enough!" Shen Xijun coldly cut her off, "I don''t want to waste my time listening to your lies. Today, I am only giving you a small lesson to remember your identity. Hmph, those fox like tricks of yours could enchant the prince for a while, but it''s impossible to confuse him for an entire life. From the beginning, I am the prince''s only direct wife, and you ¡­ "It''s just a concubine, a concubine. No matter how you try, you will never be able to surpass her!"


    Zhao Pingqing bit her lips and spoke with red eyes, "Pingqing has never forgotten her identity. She has never ¡­"


    "If you really do remember, you wouldn''t pester Your Highness and embarrass me time and time again; you wouldn''t even trespass into the East Branch and take Mu Qianxue away." After calming down her anger a little, she said coldly, "Zhao Pingqing, I remember everything you have done, including how you married into the Prince Rui''s Palace. You should rest in the west yard peacefully.


    "Pingqing will take her leave." Zhao Pingqing bent her knees in tears. When she was about to leave with the cuckoo, Shen Xijun took the brocade handkerchief from Ah Zi''s hand and threw it in Zhao Pingqing''s face. She said coldly, "Take this and those brocades away. Don''t say I mistreated you."


    "Thank you, wangfei." After ordering the cuckoo to pick up the broken brocade, Zhao Pingqing left quickly. When the master and servants disappeared, Alan asked worriedly, "Zong Ji, aren''t you afraid that she will complain to the king?"


    "Your highness is busy with the matters of the war right now, how could I have the time to see her? Let''s talk about it again ¡­" Shen Xijun''s red lips slightly curled up as she sized up the scissors in her hand and said, "She can complain, but can''t we?"

 C240

    As for Zhao Pingqing, she kept a dark face and didn''t say anything. When she returned to the west yard, she slowly let out the anger that she had been holding in for a long time. "What a good Shen Xijun!"


    Zi Yan glanced at the brocade that had been cut open by the cuckoo and asked, "What''s going on?"


    The cuckoo threw her things on the table and rubbed her sore arms. She said angrily, "Isn''t it that rude and rude wangfei? The empress was kind enough to send her a handkerchief, but was scolded and scolded by her. How hateful!" After she roughly explained what happened, she gritted her teeth and said, "Your Highness only rested for one night, and she already has this kind of character. If he rested for a few more nights, who knows how he would react." She said to Zhao Pingqing, "Lady, you have to think of a way."


    Zhao Pingqing stared at the smoke curling up from the incense burner and said in a deep voice, "Shen Xijun always has that kind of personality, I care even more about her attitude. He obviously hates Shen Xijun very much, and ever since she was married, he didn''t even want to give her a good face. Why did she suddenly stop at her place last night and ask Cai Yuan to send so many fine brocades today?"


    After thinking for a while, she shook her head and said, "Your servant thinks it''s strange too. Think about it, yesterday, other than when His Majesty was sick and gave the title of commander-in-chief to the king, nothing unusual happened."


    Her words moved Zhao Pingqing''s heart. She murmured, "Is it because of this?"


    The sound of the cuckoo was unclear, so she asked, "Empress, what did you say?"


    "Nothing." Zhao Pingqing suppressed the suspicion in her heart. Although Shen Xijun was a first-rate consort with an extraordinary status, she didn''t have the qualifications to participate in such a major military event. She must be overthinking things.


    Zi Yan said worriedly, "Speaking of the commander, the prince is leaving tomorrow for the battle. This trip will take at least two to three months. When that happens, I''m afraid our lives will be very difficult."


    Zhao Pingqing turned the white jade ring on her finger as a cold light flashed in his eyes, "I originally wanted to use Princess Xuanji to deal with Shen Xijun, but this girl is too smart. No matter what I do, I can''t hide it from her eyes. She ¡­" It''s very dangerous! "


    The cuckoo frowned, "This servant always feels that this Princess Xuanji is weird and weird. I''m afraid that she''s not easy to deal with. Empress, you must be careful."


    Zhao Pingyang shook his face out of the dim light and said with a smile, "When did I say I was going to deal with her?"


    The cuckoo froze. "Didn''t the Empress say ¡­"


    Zhao Pingqing clapped her hands. "When there is a dog in front of you, you have to think of a way to beat it. If there are two dogs, you don''t have to do it yourself. You just have to stir them up."


    The cuckoo probed, "The Empress is saying ¡­" Let them kill each other, and then we can reap the rewards? " Seeing her nod, he said, "But the Empress just said that Princess Xuanji is not easy to use."


    "She is not easy to use, but doesn''t she still have Shen Xijun?" Zhao Pingqing looked at the east yard through the open window, "Shen Xijun is right. She is my wife and I am only a concubine. But who told her that my identity will never change?"


    The cuckoo was the first to understand her meaning. Smiling deeply, she said, "This servant believes that the Empress will definitely obtain her wish!"


    In the evening, Zhao Pingqing was sitting in front of the window watching the sunset. There was a bunch of lilies in the flower arrangement beside her. The wind blew and the fragrance was refreshing.


    With the sound of light footsteps, the cuckoo came to her side and said respectfully, "Empress, dinner has been prepared in the parlour. It is ready for use."


    "Yes." Zhao Pingqing looked away. She held Zi Yan''s hand and stood up. When she was about to go to the parlour, she saw that cuckoo was hesitating to say something. She frowned and asked, "What? Is there something wrong?"


    The cuckoo uncertainly said: "On the way back from the meal, it seems... I saw Manager Tao.


    Zhao Pingqing''s eyelids twitched. She was surprised and she said, "The shopkeeper of Baoheng''s silver account?"


    "At that time, we only met in a hurry. Furthermore, the sky was a little dark, so I''m not sure, but ¡­" It should be him. The shop assistant that I saw that day is also here. "


    Zi Yan doubtfully asked, "What are they doing here?"


    The cuckoo shook her head and said, "After I met them, I asked a few people. It''s a pity that I don''t know anything at all, no matter how much I think about it, I''m afraid ¡­" There is only one possibility. "


    Zhao Pingqing gripped her skirt with both of her hands and coldly said, "You want me to borrow some money?"


    The cuckoo nodded and said in a low voice: "If it really is borrowing money, I''m afraid it is also for Princess Xuanji."


    Zi Yan said in disgust, "Why is there always a shadow of her? She''s just like a vengeful spirit."


    Zhao Pingqing held her breath and said to the cuckoo, "Find a way to ask around again. See if you can find out anything."


    After the cuckoo left, Zhao Pingqing came to the parlour to have a meal. It was the same as usual. There were eight dishes in total, and each one was delicious. Zhao Pingqing didn''t have any appetite at the moment.


    After two hours, the cuckoo who had been sent to investigate came back. Zhao Pingqing was disappointed and didn''t get anything. The only useful thing was that she was sure that the man she had met was indeed Manager Tao.


    Seeing that Zhao Ping was not in a good mood, she comforted him, "Please don''t worry, I will go to Baoheng''s silver coin tomorrow and ask him about it. That fellow''s mouth is not very firm. He will find out."


    "That''s the only way." Zhao Pingqing sighed and was about to order the two to change her clothes when the servant''s voice came from outside the door. "My lady, the prince is here!"


    Zhao Pingqing was surprised. She was happy. He thought Dongfang Wenyi was going to lead some men to the battle tomorrow. He would be staying in the South Xuan. She didn''t expect Dongfang Wenyi to come at this time.


    She quickly straightened her clothes and opened the door to greet them. In the night wind, Dongfang slowly walked over. Her clothes were fluttering in the wind, and her long hair was fluttering in the wind. It was only when Dongfang Wenshui neared her that she regained her senses. She quickly curtsied and greeted, "I pay my respects to your highness. Your highness is extremely fortunate!"


    "No need for formalities." Dongfang Gu helped her up and said indifferently, "Did your sudden arrival of this king disturb your rest?"


    "Your Highness knows that I have always slept late." Zhao Pingqing blushed and said, "I didn''t expect you, your highness, to come here tonight."


    Dongfang Wenshui didn''t say anything. He only said, "Let''s go in and talk."


    "Yes." After following him inside, Zhao Pingqing said to the cuckoo, "Hurry up and get some water to clean up the king."


    "No need." Dongfang Qing stopped the cuckoo and said, "This king came here to discuss a matter with Ping Concubine."

 C241

    Her words surprised Zhao Pingqing. She said, "My lord, please tell me."


    Dongfang Wenshui didn''t say anything and only swept a faint glance at the cuckoo. The latter understood and quickly pulled Zi Yan along with him as they left. After the scarlet doors closed, he said: "This prince remembers that Ping Fei mentioned that the cuckoo is two years older than you, right?"


    Zhao Pingqing wasn''t sure why he was here. She smiled and said, "My lord, you have a good memory. The cuckoo is already twenty this year, and the purple swallow is smaller. She''s only eighteen."


    Dongfang Wenshui let out a "Wu" sound and said: "A man should get married, a woman should get married. It''s time to find a husband for the cuckoo, don''t delay her."


    Zhao Pingqing''s heart skipped a beat. She felt a sense of unease and said carefully, "I have the same plan, but I haven''t found the right person yet. After all, I have been with her for so many years, so she is more like a sister than a master and servant. I don''t want to hurt her too much.


    "Of course." Dongfang Gu smiled. "But when it comes to marriage, I think the most important thing is to pick the right one. As long as the other person''s character is good, then the days won''t be bad, right?"


    Zhao Pingqing felt more and more uneasy, but she couldn''t explain it. She kept a smile on her face and said, "Prince, what you said is exactly what I was thinking."


    Dongfang Zhi picked up a longan that was placed on a plate and slowly peeled off the hard shell on the outside. "This King has a candidate that''s rather suitable for a cuckoo."


    Zhao Pingqing''s face changed. She was afraid that Dong Fang would see it. She quickly covered it up with a smile and said, "I see. Your highness is here to matchmaking for the cuckoo."


    Eastern Zhixuan''s brow furrowed as he said nonchalantly, "What, does Concubine Ping think this is a bad thing?"


    Zhao Pingqing quickly said, "Of course not. I just didn''t know that you were so worried about the cuckoo. If that girl knew about it, she would be so moved that she would cry." She was in pain, but she couldn''t say anything. The cuckoo was careful and loyal, she had always relied on her as her right-hand woman. If she married someone, she would lose one of her arms.


    "She is your little dowry. This King naturally needs to be more attentive." Dongfang Yi passed the peeled longan to Zhao Pingqing. Zhao Pingqing was so confused that she couldn''t think of a way to eat it, but she couldn''t. She chewed it absent-mindedly and spat the round core into the plate, "I wonder which one of you you you are in love with, your highness?"


    Dongfang Shou took a handkerchief and wiped the juice from his fingertips. He casually said, "He''s not someone from the residence."


    These words made Zhao Pingqing''s face turn slightly pale. She wanted to marry the guard or the steward of the house. She could still think of a way to keep the cuckoo here. If she married out of the house ¡­ However, there was nothing she could do.


    He hadn''t heard Zhao Pingqing''s words for a long time. He turned around and looked at her face. "What? You don''t want to be a concubine?"


    Zhao Pingqing got back to her senses and smiled apologetically, "Of course not. I can''t even be happy if you choose me as your husband. I am just thinking which noble family has caught your eye."


    Dongfang Gu slightly smiled. "He''s from Baoheng''s silver horn."


    Zhao Pingqing was stunned. She had never thought it would be such an answer. Hearing these words, she felt a sense of fear and trepidation, as if something was amiss and she could not sit still.


    In the end, her thoughts were deep and profound. Although she was shocked, she still maintained a gentle smile on the surface. "This humble one has heard of Baoheng''s silver taels before, but how did the prince know the employees there?"


    Dongfang Wenyi smiled and looked at her deeply. "This king doesn''t know her, but the cuckoo ¡­ "I do."


    Zhao Pingqing''s fingers were trembling as she forced a smile on her face. "So, it turns out that I know a shop assistant from Baoheng''s Silver Horn. I have never heard her mention it before."


    Dongfang Shou stood up and walked behind her with his hands behind his back. His voice was as cold as the moonlight outside the window, slowly dropping. "If you don''t know this assistant, then how will you help Princess Ping to inquire about this duke''s borrowing of silver?"


    The words were like a thunder striking on Zhao Pingqing''s head. It made her face pale. She nearly fell down from the chair. How did Eastern Trail know about this?


    She tightly clenched her hands inside her wide sleeves, maintaining a last trace of calm. "I don''t understand what Your Highness is saying."


    "You don''t understand?" Dongfang Yi leaned over and laughed in her ear. At one point, that laugh was the one Zhao Pingqing wanted to hear the most, but at the moment, she only had one feeling. It was to run away from here as far away as possible.


    "This concubine ¡­" A hand suddenly touched her shoulder. Zhao Pingqing was so scared that she was trembling. She didn''t even remember to say anything else.


    Her reaction caused Dongfang Qing''s smile to deepen even further. He leaned close to her ear and said, "I am truly grateful that Ping Fei is so concerned about this duke. Tell me ¡­ How can This King thank you? "


    The warm breath was on her cheeks. It looked so intimate. Zhao Pingqing felt like she was walking into an icehouse. Her lips were trembling. She could hear her teeth grinding on each other.


    "Why didn''t she say anything?" That broke the last line of defense in Zhao Pingqing''s heart. She kneeled down and said in tears, "I know I am guilty, but I ¡­" "I am also nervous for the prince, so I would foolishly do something wrong and ask for your forgiveness, your highness."


    "A moment of confusion?" Dongfang Wenshui smiled lightly, raising her chin and looking at her pitiful face in the candlelight. "So you''re saying that you''ve been muddle-headed after divulging this information to Princess Hua-Yang several times?"


    Zhao Pingqing''s pupils shrank. Every time when she thought things were over, Dongfang Yi would surprise her again. He ¡­ How much do you know?


    Dongfang Gu withdrew his hand, and his long eyes twinkled. "Before This King came, I should have told you about the meeting between Tao An and that shop assistant, and you ¡­" Then, we speculate that This King summoned them here to borrow some money, is that right? "


    Zhao Pingqing didn''t dare to say anything. She just spoke in fear, "I know what I''m doing!"


    "If you were truly aware of your crimes, you wouldn''t only have these four words." Dongfang Gu walked over to the slightly dim red candle and picked up a bronze candle stub. He picked up a curled candle wick, causing the candle to once again light up.


    "I don''t mind telling you the truth. The reason why This King summoned Tao An and the others over this time has nothing to do with borrowing money. It''s just to let them recognize a person."


    Zhao Pingqing looked at him and spoke with a pale face, "Cuckoo?"


    "That''s right." In reality, he had intentionally arranged this encounter, so that the waiter could clearly identify whether or not the woman who had asked him that day was actually a cuckoo.

 C242

    At that time, he had ordered Thirteen to investigate the matter of the leakage of the silver tael, and after several rounds of investigation, he found out about the body of the silver tael. After being frightened, the latter asked about the matter.


    After a long silence, Zhao Pingqing said, "Your highness has been keeping an eye on me?"


    Dongfang Zhi snorted lightly. "I''m not in the mood for this. You''re the one who overdid things. Not only are you investigating this king''s affairs, you even want to use Princess Consort''s hand to cause trouble."


    Zhao Pingqing clenched her sour teeth and quibbled, "Princess, you have gone too far. I can''t do anything."


    Dongfang Shou sarcastically said, "What a great saying that should not be used. To be able to push things away with a single sentence. Truly good at speaking."


    Zhao Pingqing raised her face and said with tears in his eyes, "Is it that once I make a mistake, I will become an unforgivable scoundrel in your eyes? You won''t believe a word I say, will you?"


    "You''ve made more than one mistake," said Eastern Trail expressionlessly.


    Zhao Pingqing was excited. "Yes, I asked the cuckoo to ask about it at Baoheng''s silver bugle, but that shouldn''t be the case." "For the sake of Princess Xuanji, not only did the Prince empty all the silver from the accounting room, he also pawned thirty thousand taels of silver from the silver number with the deed to the house. When the Prince was doing these things, did he ever think about me, or the several hundred people in the mansion?"


    "Are you criticizing This King?"


    Zhao Pingqing forced herself to meet Dongfang Qin''s cold eyes. She said, "I don''t dare to. I just think it is unfair." After a pause, she said, "As for Prince, you said I was using Princess Consort to cause trouble, but I''ve never done that before."


    Dongfang Yi lifted his hand and caressed that pale green face. Whether it was his fingers or Zhao Pingqing''s face, they were both as cold as ice spears in winter, without a trace of warmth. "You don''t have the right to question me about my actions. Since this duke marries you as my secondary wife, I will treat you as one of my secondary wives. However, the condition is that you remember your identity, not to think about things that don''t belong to you, and not to interfere in things that have nothing to do with you. is forcing This King. "


    He was threatening her now. Zhao Pingqing was sure that Dongfang Gu knew more than she could ever imagine. She suspected that Dongfang Gu knew everything about her, yet... If that was really the case, then why did he still want to marry her? There was really no way to explain it.


    Zhao Pingqing bowed and touched her forehead to the floor. She spoke with difficulty, "I ¡­" Remember His Highness''s orders! "


    "It''s good that you remember." Her voice had returned to its usual gentleness, as if nothing had happened at all. However, in the end, Zhao Pingqing would never forget what had just happened. It was at this moment that she began to fear Dongfang Qing.


    "If Consort Ping doesn''t have any objections, then the marriage for the cuckoo will be decided. The shop assistant is still waiting at the South Pavilion. Tell the cuckoo to pack her things. Cai Yuan will come to pick her up in an hour."


    "Also, since the cuckoo is married, it is no longer a member of King Rui''s household. This King does not want the concubine to have anything to do with her in the future." After leaving these two sentences, Dongfang Wenyi left the west yard. After he left, Zhao Pingqing''s legs went weak and she sat on the cold floor. There was a look of fear and terror in her eyes that hadn''t appeared in eighteen years.


    After an unknown period of time, she propped herself up in the chair, her hands trembling as she took the dragon eyes from the fruit plate and peeled them one by one. But every time, before she could peel even half of them, her round dragon eyes would slip away from her trembling fingers and roll to the edge of the table, falling to the ground.


    The cuckoo and the purple swallow wanted to go ask Zhao Pingqing. But when they came in, they saw that the floor was covered with dragon eyes. Zhao Pingqing looked pale and defeated.


    The two of them rushed over to Zhao Pingqing and asked nervously, "Lady, what happened to you?" What happened? "


    Zhao Pingqing didn''t care about what she said. He kept peeling the dragon''s eye until one of them was completely ripped off. He couldn''t wait to stuff it into his mouth and then peed it in again.


    Ziyan had not seen her spit out a nucleus, and urgently said, "Empress, hurry up and spit it out. You can''t swallow that thing."


    Zhao Pingqing didn''t spit out the cores. Instead, she put another one in his mouth. When she was the third one in the fortress, she quickly took the dragon eye from her hand. "Don''t eat it, Your Highness. Your stomach will ache if you have too many of those. What did the Prince say to make you act like this?"


    This time, Zhao Pingqing finally reacted. She stared at the cuckoo for a while and suddenly said, "Go and pack your clothes."


    The cuckoo was confused by her words, "What are you packing your clothes for?"


    "Your clothes."


    The cuckoo was confused, "Why are you packing this servant''s clothes?"


    Zhao Pingqing reached out her sticky hands to grab on to her shoulder. She grabbed so hard that her nails dug into her clothes, but she didn''t dare to struggle. She could only frown and say, "My lady, did I do something wrong to make you unhappy?"


    Zi Yan was apprehensive. She quietly persuaded, "If there''s anything that the cuckoo has done wrong, please slowly scold her. Don''t hurt her delicate hands."


    Zhao Pingqing slowly let go of her hand and said, "You didn''t do anything wrong. On the contrary, it was a good thing."


    "A joyous occasion?" The cuckoo repeated the word in confusion. She didn''t know where the happiness came from. Zhao Pingqing''s god didn''t seem to be happy at all.


    Zi Yan thought for a moment, then blurted out, "Does Empress want the cuckoo to marry?"


    Upon hearing these words, the cuckoo girl was dumbfounded and hurriedly said, "Don''t talk nonsense, who are you going to marry?"


    Zhao Pingqing finally stopped shaking her hands and said slowly, "Ziyan is right. It is a good thing. You are getting married."


    The cuckoo stood there in a daze. She was already twenty years old this year and had never thought about getting married, but she had never expected it to come so suddenly and without any warning. To her, getting married was not a bad thing, but now the situation was not right at all.


    Thinking of this, she probed, "Empress, your servant ¡­"


    Zhao Pingqing raised her hand and interrupted her. She spoke with a deep voice, "I know what you want to ask. That is what you want. Tonight ¡­" That''s why he came. "


    "Empress means ¡­" Prince wishes to propose a marriage for this servant? " She had been in the mansion together for only ten days. In front of Dongfang Shou, she was Zhao Pingqing''s little girl. That was it. No matter what, she had never thought that Zhao Pingqing would suddenly marry her.

 C243

    Zi Yan, however, did not think this far and asked happily, "Empress, which household did the prince point out for her? Why have I never heard the Prince mention it before? "


    After a long silence, Zhao Pingqing said in a low voice, "It''s the one with the silver horn."


    Zi Yan said with a frown, "Although we are servants, we can''t help but follow by the side of the esteemed wangfei. Especially the cuckoo, she can even play the zither. It would be a bit unfair for her to marry a silver-haired shop assistant." As she spoke, she saw that her body was trembling slightly. She quickly took her hand and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    The cuckoo didn''t pay any attention to her. He looked at Zhao Pingqing and said, "His Royal Highness ¡­" Did he know something? "


    "Not only do you know him, you know him perfectly well!" Zhao Pingqing''s eyes were filled with uncontrollable fear when he thought of Dongfang Gu''s face, which was full of anger and joy.


    After Zhao Pingqing told her everything that had happened, she was stunned. She hadn''t thought that she would lose her life just to find out more information.


    When she came back to her senses, she stood in front of Zhao Pingqing and sobbed, "Lady, save me! Please save me! Please save me!" "Save me!" No matter how stupid or stupid she was, she could see that Dongfang Zhi was not referring to marriage, but was clearly punishing her!


    Zhao Pingqing shook her head and sighed. "It''s not that I don''t want to save him, it''s just that I can''t."


    The cuckoo anxiously replied: "That won''t happen, the prince favors you so much, if you open your mouth, the prince will definitely listen, otherwise ¡­" It''s fine to delay it for a while. "


    "Pet me?" Zhao Pingqing sneered. She took out a pink peach blossom and said word by word, "He doesn''t have any feelings for me!"


    "The prince personally proposed marriage to the empress dowager, and even spent so many nights with the empress dowager. How could there be no feelings?" She shivered at the thought of marrying such a poor boy and living a life of poverty.


    "I don''t know why he married me, but he really has no feelings for me!" Zhao Pingqing clenched her fist as she spoke. The bones of her fingers were arched on the back of her hand. When she stretched them out again, the peach blossoms that had looked so tender just a moment ago were all gone.


    Cuckoo was at a loss as he said, "Then... "Then what do we do now?"


    A maid stood outside the door and said respectfully, "Empress, Steward Cai has come. He said that he is here on the orders of the Prince to bring elder sister Dujuan."


    The cuckoo panicked. She held Zhao Pingqing''s legs tightly and said with tears in her eyes, "Please save me!"


    "Please go to the side hall and wait. I''ll be there shortly." After the maid left, Zhao Pingqing stroked her tear-stained face and slowly said, "Your highness is determined to marry you. If you don''t, there is only one way. It''s not worth it."


    The cuckoo knew that it was a dead end. She didn''t want to marry a poor guy, but she didn''t want to die either.


    The cuckoo desperately bit her lower lip until it left two bloody marks before finally releasing her bite. Her eyes were hazy with tears as she said, "Is it really unchangeable?"


    Zhao Pingqing pulled her in. Her eyes were cold like the snow in the middle of winter. "Ten years is not too late for a noble man''s revenge. I promise you, I will avenge you!"


    What they wanted to repay was not only the hatred of the cuckoo; in the past eighteen years, only she had borne the burden of others and had never been held responsible, but today ¡­ Yet, she was played in circles by the person she loved the most. How could she be willing to accept this?


    The cuckoo nodded helplessly and packed her bags along with Zi Yan. Zhao Pingqing was grateful and gave her several hundred taels of silver to live in the future.


    Cai Yuan, who was waiting in the side hall, hurriedly stood up and bowed when he saw them enter. "Pingfei is so lucky."


    Zhao Pingqing nodded and said blandly, "The cuckoo has been cleaned up. Take her to thank the king for his grace."


    Chief Steward Cai vaguely knew the reason, but he didn''t say anything. He only chuckled and said, "Yes, you should thank me. I''ve been with the prince for so many years, but this is the first time I''ve seen him propose marriage. Lady Dujuan has a lot of face."


    Zhao Pingqing forced a smile and said, "Let''s go. Don''t let the king wait too long."


    After she reluctantly sent the cuckoo away, Zi Yan wiped away her tears and said: "Prince, you''re really vicious. You''re just asking around and forcing her to marry someone, but you won''t let her stay an entire night. Fortunately, she''s married in Jinling City, so we still have a chance to meet in the future."


    Zhao Pingqing looked at her coldly. "Don''t go to see the cuckoo if you don''t want to die."


    Zi Yan said in astonishment, "This ¡­" "Why is that?"


    Zhao Pingqing walked outside and looked up at the half-moon in the sky. All this while, she thought she should just marry two people to King Rui''s Palace. Now she knew that she had to deal with three people ¡­


    Dongfang Yi, I love you so much, and yet you treat me like this. How could this be possible!?


    The night was as cold as water, the wind blew outside the window, several lamps lit up the study, and Dongfang Gu was sitting in his chair with his eyes closed, his long index finger tapping against the table.


    "Creak!" Cai Yuan walked in with the door opening, and said respectfully, "Reporting to Your Highness, I have already handed the cuckoo to the silver-haired servant."


    Dongfang Zhi slowly opened his eyes. "Did Consort Ping say anything?"


    "It''s nothing, I just said that I would ask Dujuan to thank you for your grace." After a slight pause, he added, "But I know that the prince is unwilling to see her, so I decided to let the cuckoo thank her for the favor outside the study."


    "Alright." Dongfang Wenshui replied. Seeing that Cai Yuan hadn''t retreated yet, he frowned slightly. "What? Is there something else?"


    Cai Yuan glanced at him and whispered, "In reply to your highness, Princess Xuanji has come. She said that she wants to see you."


    Dongfang Wenshui''s eyes darkened. After a long while, he said softly, "Invite her in."


    "Yes." Cai Yuan left with quick steps. Not long after, an extremely familiar slim figure slowly walked out from the darkness, causing Dongfang Yi to pause for breath.


    Thousand Snow ¡­


    He closed his eyes, forcefully suppressing the longing that had spread throughout his body as he coldly said, "Princess, why have you come here so late in the night?"


    Mu Qianxue took out a triangular yellow talisman from her sleeve and handed it over. "This is a talisman for the peace that Qianxue has requested from the temple. Please enlighten the abbot so that he can protect Your Highness from this trip."


    "Are you afraid that if your lordship cannot win this battle, your plans will be ruined and your plans destroyed?"


    Mu Qianxue calmly met his gaze. "You can plan again if the plan breaks down, and you can plan again if the plan breaks down. Qianxue only wishes for your highness to be safe!"


    Her words caused Dongfang Yi''s heart to fiercely tremble, and he was almost unable to control his emotions. He hurriedly took a deep breath, suppressed his stirred heart, and indifferently said, "Since when did the princess become so concerned about me?"

 C244

    Without waiting for Mu Qianxue to speak, he continued, "This king has never believed in these things. This so-called ''peace talisman'', Princess, you should take it back, and send me off."


    Mu Qianxue''s gentle gaze looked at him, causing the latter to feel extremely uncomfortable. She pretended to be impatient as she said, "Didn''t I tell you to go? Why are you still standing here?


    Faced with his malicious words, Mu Qianxue smiled as her eyes curved like the new moon. "Your highness has put in a lot of effort, and I, Qianxue, will engrave it in my heart. As for this peace talisman ¡­" She put it on the table and smiled: "Since it has been given out then there is no reason to take it back." With that, she bowed and left the study, not giving Dongfang Gu the chance to refuse.


    It was only when the two doors were closed that Dongfang Nian regained his senses. His expression was strange. After a while, a faint chuckle rang out in the study.


    "Qianxue ¡­" Accompanied by this low cry, he took the triangular talisman wrapped in yellow paper and wrapped it in copper coins, placing it in his bosom with great care. A warm feeling of love arose in his heart.


    Many people found it difficult to sleep that night. Regardless of whether they slept or not, whether they slept, thought or not, the sky would always brighten, just like every other day.


    On the 20th of February, the Qi Empire raided the southern border, losing several cities. Finally, the Northern Zhou Army was about to counterattack. The army of one hundred and eighty thousand extended from inside the city to outside the city.


    "His Majesty has arrived!" Accompanied by the inner guards singing one song after another, a gilded Eight Treasures Scarlet Parade slowly drove over under the escort of the imperial guards and palace maids.


    "Greetings, Your Majesty. Your Majesty, long live your Majesty!" Everyone kneeled down respectfully towards the supreme Son of Heaven who was sitting in the center of the public square. Over a hundred thousand voices combined together to shake the world, making everyone clearly feel the supreme authority!


    The bus stopped, and Dongfang Chonglou walked down with Wynn''s hand in his. He raised his hand and said, "Generals, please rise!"


    "Thank you, your majesty!" After everyone bowed in thanks, they stood up in succession.


    Dong Fang Qian, with his crown on his head, walked up to the respectful Dong Fang Shan and forcefully patted him on the shoulder. "Seventh Brother, you''ll definitely come back from this expedition and win a great battle for me!"


    On the surface, Dongfang Zexuan seemed to have a lot of trust in Dongfang Zexuan, but he hated him enormously. If it wasn''t for the fact that he was already in his place and couldn''t change his mind, Dongfang Zexuan would have long since removed him from the position of commander and replaced it with his trusted aides.


    For the sake of the bigger picture, they could only let him off the hook for now and deal with him after they defeated the Qi Kingdom.


    Dong Fang Shou didn''t know what was going through his mind. He kneeled down on one knee, saying in the midst of the clashing of armor: "Your Majesty, don''t worry. Chendi will definitely defeat Qi Jun, and bring the might of our Great Zhou Empire to bear!"


    "Alright!" Dong Fang Qian nodded his head heavily, and said happily: "When you return victoriously, I will personally welcome you!" After saying that, he stretched out his hand and said, "Bring me some wine."


    Wynn quickly called over the court lady, poured out two cups of wine and passed them to Dongfang Qian and Luo Kuan, with a clear sound of wine clinking against wine, he drank all the wine in the cups one by one.


    Wynn stepped forward and took the empty jade cup, then reminded him, "Your Imperial Majesty, the time is almost up."


    Dong Fang Qian nodded and said to Dong Fang Shan once again, "Let''s set off. When you return, I''ll drink to my heart''s content with you!"


    "Chendi obeys the decree!" After Dongfang Ru boarded the public opinion vehicle, Dongfang flipped back onto his horse, cupped his hands in salute once again, then pulled the rope, majestically heading out of the city.


    Looking at Dongfang Gu, who was walking far away, Wynn asked with a worried expression, "Your Majesty, are there really no problems?"


    Dong Fangluo''s face twitched, and he said with a gloomy look in his eyes: "At least until we win this battle, there won''t be any problems."


    After that?


    The words flew around Wynne''s mouth a few times, but he didn''t dare to ask.


    After the great army left Jinling, they headed south. According to the urgent report they received this morning, they should meet the Qi army in a few days'' time and begin a fierce battle.


    On a high mountain, Zhang Qiling stood with his hands behind his back, staring at the black mass of troops at the foot of the mountain. The manservant standing behind him said softly, "Young Master, do you think Bei Zhou will win this battle?"


    Zhang Qiling smiled faintly, "A skinny camel is even bigger than a horse, not to mention that the Qi Kingdom wants to fight against the powerful Northern Zhou alone ¡­" He shook his head. "Not yet."


    The manservant blinked and said, "Don''t we still have Chu?"


    The few people riding behind Dongfang Shou suddenly raised their heads and looked in their direction. Zhang Qiling''s expression immediately changed. He quickly pulled the manservant and took a step back, hiding behind a big tree. Only after these people had left did he slowly walk out and say, "So dangerous."


    The servant still had some lingering fear as he said, "Those few people have such bad perception. Even from so far away they could still detect our gazes."


    Zhang Qiling rubbed the white jade thumb ring that was worth thousands of gold. He looked at the army that had gone far and said coldly, "If I am not mistaken, these must be the ones who were protecting King Rui in secret."


    "It''s them?" The servant said in surprise: "I thought you were a general of the Northern Zhou."


    Zhang Qiling sneered, "The people around King Rui are much more dangerous than those high-ranking officers."


    "This servant investigated King Rui in detail. He was ranked seventh, and when Emperor Cheng was alive, he was the most unlovable of all the princes. He was rather close to Empress Dowager Wei, who was still the Imperial Consort at that time; after that, Emperor Cheng passed away, the crown prince ascended the throne, and King Rui was conferred the title of a first rank prince, which made him highly valued. But after counting the time, it has only been three years.


    Zhang Qiling glared at him and interrupted coldly, "When did you become so talkative?"


    When the attendant heard this, he hurriedly slapped himself a few times, "This servant speaks too much. Please forgive me, Young Master!"


    "There is no one here, so I will forgive you. However, if you talk too much in front of others in the future, don''t blame me, your master, for being ruthless."


    The attendant heaved a sigh of relief and hurriedly said, "This servant understands."


    After reprimanding the manservant, Zhang Qiling turned his attention to Dongfang Zhi. After thinking for a while, he said seriously, "This King Rui is definitely not as simple as we seem." After pausing for a moment, he remembered something, "Is there a clue to the God''s opportunity camp?"


    The manservant shook his head and said, "I have always been following Young Noble''s orders to send more people to investigate. However, I have not shown up since the first time I saw you."


    "The Shen Ji Camp is really well-hidden." Zhang Qi Ling caressed the exquisite engravings on the jade thumb ring, his voice as cold as a mountain rock. "But even if it''s hidden in the 18 Hells, I will still dig it out along with its nest!"

 C245

    The servant was about to speak when he caught a glimpse of a few scryer recordings from the corner of his eye. He quickly pointed at the foot of the mountain and said, "Young Master, look!"


    Zhang Qiling looked in the direction he was pointing. There were about five or six middle-aged men in tight black robes riding their horses through the mountains, each of them looking like a shining sun. They were clearly martial arts masters, but in terms of perception, they were inferior to the ones in front.


    The attendant thought for a moment and said, "Young master, this servant has seen one of them in the Glazed Workshop."


    "Glazed Workshop ¡­" Zhang Qiling slowly repeated himself. With a smile, he revealed a charming and evil smile. "There really is something strange."


    The servant looked down the mountain and said, "Do you want this servant to follow you?"


    "No rush." After stopping the servant, Zhang Qiling slowly walked on the mountaintop with his hands behind his back. His gaze was fixated on the people at the bottom of the mountain. They were also moving towards the south along the same route as the army.


    Wait, Same... Same...


    An idea came to Zhang Qiling''s mind. He clapped his hands and said, "I understand. I understand."


    The attendant was puzzled and asked curiously, "Young Master, what do you know?"


    Zhang Qiling smiled and said, "Do you still remember the letter I asked you to send to Yin Qiu''s home?"


    The attendant nodded subconsciously. "Of course."


    "Since the Zhou Emperor wants to use King Rui, he is also afraid of him getting into trouble, so he sent people to follow him secretly and monitor his every move."


    The attendant suddenly said, "So that''s how it is." After saying that, he continued in a disdainful tone, "Ever since I came to Jinling, I''ve always heard those ignorant women and children say that Emperor Zhou is a benevolent ruler and a wise lord. In the end, he''s still not a scheming, despicable villain."


    "You also said that they were ignorant children and women, what''s the point of listening to them?" After saying this, Zhang Qiling slowly said, "Glazed Workshop should be a stronghold of the God of Fortune Camp, but ¡­" He frowned. "I didn''t know there were so many women in the Shen Ji Camp. It looks like we still have a lot of things we don''t know."


    The servant boy understood and said, "This servant will send people to watch the Glazed Glass Workshop day and night."


    Zhang Qiling flicked his nail and said with a smile that was not a smile, "Of course we have to keep an eye on the Glazed Light Workshop, but there is one thing that is more important."


    The attendant was unable to figure out what he meant and said respectfully, "Young Master, please enlighten me."


    In the bright spring light, Zhang Qiling squinted his eyes and said slowly, "During the war between the northern Zhou and the Qi Kingdom, I tried to force the people around King Rui to make a move."


    As long as that group of people made a move, the people from the Glazed Workshop would realize that as long as they brought back the news, Emperor Zhou would definitely want to investigate the group of people surrounding King Rui. And he ¡­ As long as he followed the footprints left behind by the Zhou Emperor, he would be able to find out everything and save a lot of effort.


    As they were walking down the mountain, the servant thought of the question and asked curiously, "Young Noble, you said that the Qi Empire could not win against the Northern Zhou Empire, but on the side of the Qi Empire, there is still the Western Chu Empire? Could it be that even with the strength of two nations, they will still not be able to win against Northern Zhou? "


    "If they had truly allied together, they might have been able to do it. However... Emperor Chu and Qi emperor were skeptical people, how could they completely trust each other? The so-called alliance was just a matter of deceiving each other and taking advantage of each other; furthermore, there was also the Three-forced Array that was created by Xuanji from the < Wind Queen''s Eight Arrays War Art Map > in Bei Zhou and Qi Chu ¡­ What right do you have to win! " As he said the last sentence, his voice revealed a deep disdain.


    From here, one could see the entirety of Jinling City. This city, known as the largest under the heavens, had rows upon rows of buildings, stretching all the way to every corner of the city wall. The encircled Zhaoming Palace was even more heavily guarded, its eaves rising up, golden glazed roof tiles dazzling under the resplendent sunlight, magnificent and grand, like the world''s most dazzling pearl.


    Zhang Qiling stretched out his hand with his five fingers as if he was going to hold the entire Jinling City and the entire world in his palm alone!


    One day, he would firmly grasp this mountain in his hands!


    Inside the prince''s mansion, Shen Xijun looked at Chun Chun, who was curtsiing in front of her, in surprise. "Aunt, why are you here?"


    Chun Chun stood up and said with a smile, "Ever since you got married, the Prince and the Princess have always missed you. Chun Chun stood up and said with a smile," Ever since you got married, the Prince and the Princess


    Shen Xijun''s face was filled with surprise as she said, "Return to the Pingyang Kingdom?"


    "Yes." Chun Chun said respectfully, "The carriage is already waiting outside the manor. You can leave at any time."


    Shen Xijun thought for a moment and said, "I also want to meet my father and mother, but as the wife of King Rui, how could I return to my parents'' home after King Rui went to war? Go back and tell my mother that I will visit them in a few days."


    Chun Chun was anxious, but he couldn''t speak the truth. He could only say, "I''m just going to stay for a while. There''s no rush."


    Shen Xijun hesitated for a long time. In the end, she still shook her head and said, "It''s not good at all. Let''s just forget about it."


    Chun Chun said with difficulty, "Before we came, wangfei repeatedly reminded us that we must ask Zong Ji to return to the prince''s mansion. It will be very difficult for a servant to report to an imperial concubine. "


    Shen Xijun disapprovingly said, "What is there to be embarrassed about? Just tell my mother. Mother can''t blame you."


    "But ¡­"


    "Alright." Shen Xijun impatiently interrupted Chun Chun, "I still have things to do. Go back."


    "Yes." Seeing that Chun Chun couldn''t even move Shen Xijun, he had no choice but to kneel down and leave King Rui''s Palace.


    Just when Shen Xijun thought that this matter would end there, Princess Pingyang actually personally came to the Prince Rui''s mansion to bring her back to the Pingyang Kingdom.


    This time, no matter how slow Shen Xijun was, she was able to detect that something was wrong. "Mother, did something happen?"


    Princess Pingyang took a sip of tea while covering her sleeve. She blandly said, "What can I do for you? I just want you to come home and stay for a while. What? You don''t want?"


    "Of course not, it''s just that ¡­"


    Princess Pingyang put down her teacup and got up to cut her off. "Since that''s not the case, then let''s go now. There''s no need to pack up. The mansion has everything, or we can start over again."


    Shen Xijun stomped her feet and stubbornly said, "Unless mother makes things clear, daughter will definitely not leave King Rui''s mansion even half a step."


    Princess Pingyang opened her wide lotus sleeves and said, "Didn''t mother say it clearly already? Prince Rui is not here, and Zhao Pingqing is some kind of kind person. Instead of staying here with her because they hate each other, why not go back to the Pingyang Mansion for a while and accompany your mother instead of being lonely?"


    Shen Xijun shook her head and said with a face full of suspicion, "That is not a reason."


    Princess Pingyang raised a pair of eyebrows depicted in a spiral mask. "Then what do you think is the reason?" Or do you think that as a mother, I can''t even think about my own daughter? "


    "I ¡­" Shen Xijun could not answer. She gritted her teeth and said, "Anyway, your daughter isn''t leaving!"

 C246

    Princess Pingyang''s face darkened. She coldly said, "Now you won''t even listen to what I say?"


    "If mother makes sense, daughter will naturally listen. On the other hand ¡­" Shen Xijun turned around and sat back in her chair, "I beg your daughter''s forgiveness for not being able to follow me blindly!"


    Princess Pingyang had been holding back her anger all along. Now that she was going against her, she suddenly became angry. "What if I have to take you with me today?"


    Shen Xijun said angrily, "Don''t even think about getting me out of here unless I''m tied up and carried out."


    "You!" Princess Pingyang was so angry that her entire body trembled. Chun Chun hurried forward to help her up and advised, "Princess, please calm your anger. Zong Ji is still young. Please take your time to persuade her not to be angry."


    "She''s already married, what''s there to be young for?" Princess Pingyang unhappily scolded, and once again looked at Shen Xijun, "Let me ask you one last time, are you leaving or not?"


    "I''m not leaving!" Shen Xijun had been proud and arrogant since she was young. She would rather eat soft than eat hard. The more the other party forced her, the more unwilling she would be to comply.


    "Alright!" Princess Pingyang spat out those words slowly. Then, she spoke to the two servants who followed her. "Get a rope and tie her hands and feet. Carry her to the carriage!"


    When these words came out, everyone was scared stiff, especially Shen Xijun. She stared at Princess Pingyang in a daze, not daring to believe her own ears.


    She was a young girl, and of her children, she was the most like her mother. Therefore, since a young age, her mother had always doted on her, and no matter how willful she was, she continued to favor her mother. She even let herself make decisions, but now she said that she wanted to tie her up. She was insane!


    "Anyone who dares to speak up for her will be punished harshly!" Princess Pingyang''s words made Chun Chun swallow the words that were about to come out of his mouth.


    Soon, the two servants brought the rope, but they cowered and did not dare to step forward. Princess Pingyang shouted, "Hurry and go!"


    "Yes." The servant swallowed his saliva, struggled to move in front of Shen Xijun, and said with a trembling voice, "Zong Ji, go ¡­ "Apologies!" Both of them tightly closed their eyes as they threw the rope towards her.


    Shen Xijun grabbed onto the rope that was as thick as a finger and said in disbelief, "Mother, I''m your daughter. How can you treat me like this?"


    Princess Pingyang ignored her words and said coldly, "You have to leave today. You decide whether you want to leave or be carried out."


    Facing the domineering Princess Pingyang, Shen Xijun''s eyes turned red from anger, "You''re too much!"


    This time, she couldn''t refuse. She was forced to return to the Pingyang Kingdom, but she felt like she was being held back. No matter who it was that came to talk to her, she wouldn''t say a word.


    Outside of Jinling City, the great army advanced in an orderly manner towards the south. By nightfall, they had already travelled ten Li. Dongfang Gu glanced at the sky and said to the deputy general beside him, "Pass down the order, we will set up camp here and spend the night here."


    After the deputy general left, Dongfang Wenyi dismounted. As his sleeves fell, a ray of light fell from his sleeves. With a "ding" sound, it rolled into the gravel on the side of the road, emitting a gentle light under the moonlight.


    Pearl?


    Dongfang Gu bent over to pick it up. His eyes were filled with doubt. How strange, why was there a pearl in his sleeve? Furthermore ¡­ This pearl was simply too light. As he held it in his hand, he felt that it was far too light. In terms of weight, it was not even comparable to a piece of paper.


    After some investigation, he discovered the mystery behind the pearl. He exerted a little force with his fingers and the pearl was immediately crushed, revealing a small slip of paper.


    This pearl was exactly the same as the one Mu Qianxue had obtained that day. Both of them had used a special method to grind it into a hollow shape so that they could use it to collect books and pass on messages.


    With just a glance, Dongfang Zhi quickly gripped the paper slip, his expression abnormally unsightly. On the paper, there were only 11 words ¡ª "The Emperor has already suspected that the return of military authority is not allowed!"


    Thirteen had always been by Dongfang Shou''s side. When he saw that Dongfang Wenyi''s expression was off, he whispered, "Prince, what happened?"


    Dongfang Shou handed Thirteen the note. "After you''ve read it, destroy it immediately."


    Thirteen began to have some doubts. When he clearly saw the line of words on the paper, he immediately clenched his hands. When he loosened his grip, the paper had already turned into pieces of paper and scattered into the curtain.


    Dongfang Qin shook his head. "I didn''t know either. Just now, when I dismounted, a pearl fell out of his sleeve, and after crushing it, it found this slip of paper."


    Thirteen swept a glance at the pearl fragments scattered beneath his feet. "This person can tell what His Majesty is thinking. If your subordinate has guessed correctly, it should be someone close to His Majesty." Amongst the people of the Shen Ji Camp, he was the most meticulous and meticulous. He was good at analyzing and deducing. That was why Dongfang Gu had specially brought him with him during this expedition.


    Thirteen''s words caused Dongfang Zhi''s heart to move. The people around second brother had the chance to place the pearl in his sleeve ¡­ Was it Wynne?


    This thought was immediately rejected by him. When Dong Fang was still the crown prince, Wyon had already secretly pledged allegiance to him. How could he have leaked this information to him? But if it wasn''t Wyon, who else could it be?


    The only thing he could be sure of was that the letter had taken so much effort to deliver. He was already suspicious of him.


    "According to the letter, once I hand over the military power, Royal Brother will make his move against me."


    Thirteen nodded and said with a serious expression, "The military power is the prince''s protective amulet. You can never return it to His Majesty."


    "But if you don''t hand it over, it will be disobedience!"


    Thirteen sighed and said, "This matter is indeed difficult to deal with. Fortunately, we found out about it early, so we can slowly think of a countermeasure." Pausing for a moment, he asked doubtfully, "This subordinate has something that I can''t understand. Since His Majesty is already suspicious of the prince, why did you send the prince out to lead the troops? Isn''t it like lifting a rock to smash one''s own foot?"


    "It should be a suspicion that arose because of the consent of the army, but due to the golden mouth, it''s hard to change. The only option left is to pretend that nothing has happened, wait until the Qi army is forced back, then we can deal with this king."


    Thirteen sneered. "He was quite calm, but unfortunately he missed out on the people around him."


    Dongfang Shimo looked in the direction of Jinling. His eyes were cold as he said, "Send a message to Ah Er, ask him to send more people to protect mufei and Princess Xuanji."


    Since Dongfang Qian didn''t plan to think about his brotherhood, he naturally didn''t think about his friendship with his mother either. As for Mu Qianxue ¡­ It would be hard to get too close to him.


    "Yes." Thirteen agreed and then asked, "Do you want me to send people to protect the wangfei and the wangfei?"


    "Wangfei is from the Wei clan, royal brother won''t make things difficult for her. As for the imperial concubine ¡­" Dongfang Qing emotionlessly replied, "Depends on her own good fortune."

 C247

    Zhao Pingqing was a chess piece for him to control and provoke Shen Xijun, so she didn''t have any feelings for him. Besides, Zhao Pingqing had been scheming since she entered the mansion, which made him feel disgusted.


    The carrier pigeon soared into the sky in the dead of night, flapping its wings as it flew towards Jinling City.


    Inside the Mu residence, Xia Yue was holding a pole as she lit up the candles on the candlestick one by one to dispel the darkness that seeped into the hall. Mu Qianxue''s beautiful eyes were half-closed as she quietly listened to the things that Xu Li had heard that day.


    "Not long after the prince left for the war, Princess Pingyang came to the Prince Rui''s mansion and took away the young girl from the Magnificent Branch. She said that she was afraid that she would be lonely in the Prince Rui''s mansion for a while."


    Xia Yue lit the last lamp and blew out the flames on the pole. She frowned and said, "There are so many people serving her in the Manor, how can I be lonely? Go back and catch her ¡­ If this got out, people would definitely laugh at her. However, it was an advantage for her. Since the main wife wasn''t around, she was the biggest person in the house. "


    Xu Liyan said: "Speaking of the even consort, this little one remembers something. I heard from the people in the house that last night, the prince personally betrothed the cuckoo next to the even consort to her. He left the house overnight."


    Xia Yue sneered, "The prince treats his concubine so well. He even treats the maid by her side with such care." She then asked casually, "Which family is this Xu family from?"


    "I heard it was a silver shop assistant. I heard his family was very poor and even had a blind father."


    Xu Li''s answer surprised Xia Yue greatly. According to the rules, if the cuckoo was Zhao Pingqing''s concubine, she should at least marry a rich family. Even if she had to raise the price a little bit, it would be fine for her to marry a small official.


    "Did the cuckoo like it herself?"


    Xu Li shook his head and said, "They said that the cuckoo was crying when she left last night. It seemed that they were very unwilling, so ¡­" It should be the prince''s intention. "


    Xia Yue became more and more puzzled as she listened, "Then what about the ping fei, does she not care about this?"


    "I don''t know. The Prince first made a trip to the west yard, and then Manager Cai went to pick up the cuckoo and gave it to that waiter."


    Mu Qianxue used her hand to support her mouth and said softly, "May I know which shop assistant it is?"


    "I heard them say that I can''t remember which shop assistant with a silver horn was who?"


    Mu Qianxue slightly raised her eyelids, "Are you a Baoheng''s silver horn?"


    Xu Li nodded repeatedly, "That''s Bao Heng''s silver horn." He was puzzled: "How did the princess know?"


    Mu Qianxue faintly smiled, then turned her gaze towards the thoughtful Xia Yue. "Do you remember?"


    Xia Yue nodded, "This servant naturally remembers Baoheng''s silver horn, but His Highness ¡­ Why did you suddenly think of betrothal the two of them? "


    The bright candlelight was reflected in Mu Qianxue''s eyes and turned into two small clusters of flames. "This isn''t marriage, it''s punishment!"


    Xia Yue and Xu Li looked at each other and doubtfully asked, "For no reason, why is the prince punishing the cuckoo?"


    Mu Qianxue caressed the silvery-white embroidery on her sleeve as she stared at the bright candle flame and faintly said, "Rather than punishing the cuckoo, it''s better to say that it''s punishing Zhao Pingqing. As for why, I don''t know.


    Xia Yue doubtfully asked, "Didn''t you say that the prince was lending the silver to the princess as a loan? Why did you bring up rhododendrons again?"


    "Princess Hua-Yang naturally knows, but how do you know ¡­" Mu Qianxue raised her eyebrows slightly and said indifferently, "Concubine Ping doesn''t know? How could she know ¡­ It wasn''t Ping Concubine who told the wangfei? "


    Her words made Xia Yue''s heart skip a beat. She blurted out, "Could it have been Zhao Pingqing who told the wangfei?"


    Mu Qianxue faintly smiled, "Yes, yes, no. As long as Concubine Ping knows, I won''t be able to answer you."


    Xia Yue was silent for a moment, then said with a puzzled expression: "Even if that''s the case, doesn''t the prince really love the equal concubine a lot? Why is he so heartless then?"


    Mu Qianxue''s eyes softened as she looked to the south. "Your highness has never really doted on Zhao Pingqing, it''s just ¡­" But what? She didn''t continue, and Xia Yue and Gu Ruoyun had no way of knowing.


    The door creaked open and Nineteen walked in. Behind her was a clear, frosty moonlight, and as she walked, a few thin apricot petals fell from her skirts, turning into patches of red on the ground.


    "Princess." She saluted but didn''t say anything. Under the candlelight, Xia Yue''s expression was a bit serious. Xia Yue''s heart stirred as he said to Xu Li, "Go and check if the ginseng soup in the kitchen is done."


    After Xu Li left, Nineteen said in a low voice, "Just now, Ah Er sent a few people over, saying that they are under the orders of the prince to protect the princess. Also, I noticed that someone is secretly monitoring us."


    Mu Qianxue''s expression changed as she sat up straight and asked, "Who is it?"


    Under Mu Qianxue''s gaze, Nineteen spat out three words that they weren''t unfamiliar with, "Glazed Light Workshop."


    Xia Yue asked in astonishment, "People from the Zhou Emperor?" Before she could finish her sentence, her expression suddenly changed as she anxiously asked, "Could it be that he discovered the secret of the God''s opportunity camp?"


    Nineteen thought for a moment, then shook her head and said, "The men sent by the Glazed Light Workshop are not that skilled. I don''t think they noticed us."


    Xia Yue thought about it and said, "But other than the God''s opportunity camp, what else do we have that is worth their surveillance?"


    Mu Qianxue recalled the words she had said nineteen years ago and asked, "Your Highness ordered Ah Er to send someone to protect me?"


    "Yes, Ah Er received a message from the 13 pigeons, saying that the Prince has asked the Myriad Manifestation Camp to send more people to protect the Princess and Grand Concubine Chen."


    The gentle petals were unable to withstand the wind as they rose up from the branches and danced with the wind in the hall. Only after the wind had dried did they slowly descend, one of them coincidentally landing on Mu Qianxue''s pure white clothes as if they were imprinted on it.


    He stretched out his hand and picked up a piece of pink Falling Flower Palm. With a slight force of his nails, a curved fingernail mark appeared on the petal, and juice slowly seeped out, "The problem is not with the God of Fortune Camp, but ¡­ "Your Highness!"


    Nineteen nodded her head, "The one who went to see Number Two was sixteen. I asked him, he said that although the letter from the pigeon didn''t say anything, but His Royal Highness must have met with some trouble." After saying that, she gritted her teeth and said, "If the princess agrees, I''ll ¡­" I want to go to the prince''s side. "


    Mu Qianxue lowered her eyes in silence, her fingertips slowly revolving the peach blossoms. Nineteen people knew that she was thinking about something, so she quietly waited at the side.


    After an unknown amount of time, the red candle on the table suddenly burst into a few light flowers. In the silent night, it was especially obvious.


    Mu Qianxue came back to her senses and said in a low voice, "Tomorrow morning, you will leave the city. After meeting Your Highness, ask him what exactly happened over there and send a message to Sixteen."


    "I know." Nineteen gave a grateful nod. "Thank you, Princess."

 C248

    As the spring sun gradually aged and the weather became hotter, the trees were filled with summer cicadas that had broken out of the ground. Under the shining white sunlight, the cicadas were hoarsely crying out.


    In the main hall of the Mu residence, a ruddy old man was examining Mu Qianxue''s pulse. Xia Yue and Xu Li stood quietly to the side.


    Senior An rolled his eyes and said rudely, "It''s not like you''re sick. What are you blabbering about? Go to the side."


    If it were anyone else, Xia Yue would have pushed it back long ago. However, in front of Senior An, she didn''t dare to say a single word. She obediently shut her mouth and retreated to the side, causing Xu Li to secretly laugh.


    After shouting Xia Yue away, Senior An asked, "Has the princess been coughing and feeling tightness in her chest recently?"


    Mu Qianxue thought about it and said, "There''s still a bit of a cough from now and then, but the tightness in my chest is gone."


    Senior An stroked his beard. "Looking at the princess'' pulse, although it''s still weak, it''s gradually leveling up. It looks like the medicine''s right. I''ll send five more notes after we get back. After these five notes, the poison in the princess'' body should be completely cleansed."


    These words made Xia Yue extremely happy, even her voice trembled a little, "Senior An is referring to the princess ¡­" The princess can recover, can''t she? "


    "More or less." Senior An casually replied as he got up and carried his medical case before leaving. The crowd seemed to be accustomed to his attitude, not feeling the slightest bit displeased.


    After sending him out, Xu Li''s face was full of joy as he said, "I''ve been looking forward to so long, until the day the princess is cured. The Senior An that Young Master Zhang invited is truly worthy of being a genius doctor of this generation." As he spoke, he recalled something and hurriedly added, "The medicine has yet to be cooked today. This lowly one will go now."


    Mu Qianxue faintly smiled as she watched Xu Li''s figure hurriedly leave. She turned her gaze to look at Xia Yue, who had her head lowered ever since Senior An left, and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "Your servant is fine, I''m fine." Xia Yue turned her head away, her sleeves quickly wiping across her face, her voice somewhat choked with sobs.


    When Mu Qianxue saw the puddle of water on Xia Yue''s sleeve, she pulled her hand over and said softly, "Silly girl, what are you crying for?" After a pause, she said, "Are you unhappy that my illness can be cured?"


    "Of course not!" Xia Yue hurriedly denied it, and then choked with sobs: "This servant is happy for the princess, I can finally get rid of the illness that has been bothering you for so long, it''s really great! "That''s great!"


    Her words made Mu Qianxue feel a little emotional. "I always thought that I would have to live with an illness my entire life. I never thought that there would come a day when I would have to get rid of it."


    "This is what a good person should do." With that, Xia Yue continued, "But this time, we really have to thank Young Master Zhang. If he did not go through so much trouble to invite Senior An, the princess'' illness wouldn''t have recovered so quickly."


    "He should be thanked." Zhang Qiling''s handsome face flashed through her mind and was replaced by another determined face. "Is there any news from the Prince''s side?"


    "Nope." Xia Yue took a hexagonal fan and fanned her with it gently, "Princess, you don''t have to worry too much. In the past month and a half, the Prince has used his Three-forced Array to force the Qi soldiers to retreat step by step. I believe that he will be able to chase them out of the southern border very soon. There is one thing that this servant finds very strange. "


    "What is it?"


    The king has been ordering the military to regroup during the last month of the war, and nearly a hundred thousand troops have already been mobilized. Although there are so many troops in hand, he has been unwilling to order reinforcements for the king, and I heard that Minister Jiang has requested to send out troops several times, but the king has been suppressing them. Although the king has the upper hand right now, he is still short on soldiers, so these hundred thousand soldiers will be like tigers adding wings to the tiger''s wings and quickly expel the Qi army.


    In this hot summer''s time, there was a cold touch to the jade that he had dug out from the depths of the earth, "There is nothing strange about it, he is suspicious of His Royal Highness, unless the Northern Zhou Army is defeated, he will definitely not increase the number of troops. Even if it is absolutely necessary, with his character, he will definitely make the first move, taking the position of commander-in-chief for himself, not to mention guarding against the covetous West Chu." Perhaps ¡­ In his view, losing to the Qi Kingdom is far better than the prince coming back victorious. "


    Xia Yue said in disbelief, "The Qi Kingdom is in danger, how many civilians have died, and how many soldiers have died fighting because of their blood? How can he, as the Emperor of the Great Zhou, think like this?"


    Mu Qianxue laughed coldly, "How can the lives of commoners and soldiers be compared with the supreme throne? The Tian Family is noble, but the Tian Family is also the most ruthless. Have you forgotten how the Xin King died? His Majesty does not even put the lives of his own brothers in his eyes. Do you still expect him to pity those commoners who have low statuses and are strangers? "


    Xia Yue angrily said, "To have such a monarch, it is the sorrows of the people of Northern Zhou." In the eyes of outsiders, the messenger king had accidentally drowned to death, but they understood that the messenger king had died in the hands of Dong Fang Rong.


    Mu Qianxue shot a glance at her. "It''s fine if you say these words here, but once you''re out of this room, you''re not allowed to say it again."


    "This servant understands." Just as Xia Yue''s voice fell, a hot wind blew. Someone pushed open the door and entered. However, it wasn''t Xu Li who went to fry medicine, but sixteen.


    "Princess, I just received news that the West Chu is sending troops!"


    Mu Qianxue''s eyes became stern as she stared at Sixteen and asked, "Where are you sending the troops? But the Western Territory? "


    Sixteen shook his head and said in a hoarse voice, "It''s the southern region."


    "The Southern Domain?" This answer stunned Mu Qianxue, and Xia Yue shook her head repeatedly, "The West Chu is located in the western part of the Great Zhou, how could they possibly send troops to the southern region? Did you hear wrongly?"


    Mu Qianxue''s long eyelashes trembled slightly. "Are you going to take the road to the Qi Kingdom?"


    Sixteen nodded his head, "The West Chu has a huge army of one hundred thousand. They will take the path of the Qi Kingdom, and take advantage of the fight between the Prince and the Qi Army to launch a sneak attack.


    Mu Qianxue was greatly alarmed and hurriedly asked, "Where is the Prince, is he alright?"


    "Princess, don''t worry. With Thirteen and the rest protecting him, the prince will be fine."


    Mu Qianxue''s mind relaxed when she heard that Dongfang Wenyi was safe and sound. Her train of thought once again flew around for a long time before she coldly laughed, "What a good Xiao Ruo Ao; even I didn''t foresee this!"


    No matter if it was her or Dongfang Ru, both of them thought that even if the West Chu allied with the Qi Kingdom and attacked North Zhou together, they would still send troops from the Western Territory.


    The number of troops in the army was more than three hundred thousand. If not for the help of the Three-forced Array, it would be impossible for Dongfang Gu to suppress the army completely, but that was already the limit.

 C249

    The Three-forced Array was indeed exquisite and exquisite, but it could not be broken. After battling for a long time, the Qi warriors had probably already researched and figured out some clues, not to mention that with the increase of one hundred thousand troops in the West Chu, it had already surpassed the limit of Dongfang Qing. If Dongfang He did not add more troops, the Northern Zhou Empire''s side would have to put in a lot of effort, and the probability of winning would continue to decrease. Defeat!


    Xia Yue also thought of this question and asked hesitantly, "Right now, the Qi Kingdom and the Western Chu are besieging the prince together. His Majesty should have sent more troops, right?"


    "Difficult!" Mu Qianxue''s expression was as overcast as ice water that was slowly falling from a copper basin.


    Xia Yue anxiously said, "But ¡­ But that''s an entire army of four hundred thousand people! Does he think that the prince is an immortal that can sow beans and become an army? "


    Mu Qianxue said solemnly, "I''ve said this before, to your majesty, victory or defeat is better than defeat."


    Xia Yue lost her mind, "Then ¡­" "Then what should we do?"


    Mu Qianxue pondered for a long time before saying to Sixteen, "The only option left now is to trouble the Ninth King to contact all of the civil and military officials who are standing by our side.


    "I''ll go now." After Sixteen left, Xia Yue went up to close the door and said with a worried tone, "If we lose this battle, His Majesty will definitely use this as an excuse to deal with His Highness."


    "I will not let you lose." After saying these words, Mu Qianxue returned to the table and unfurled a drawing on top of it, which was filled with images of people from all sorts of different postures. Compared to the scattered Three-forced Array, this formation was more suitable for use in an army of thousands of men and horses. However, the requirement for soldiers to cooperate with each other was extremely high, and to practice this formation, one would need at least close to a month''s time, which was clearly not the time for Dongfang Zhi to do so. Therefore, what she needed to do now was to preserve her might and simplify the formation''s changes as much as possible.


    As soon as Dongfang Ze received the sixteen reports, he immediately went to visit each of the families. Wei Jin, Yang He, Jiang Yue, Jiang Ming and others were among those who came to visit.


    In the morning of the next day, a total of twelve ministers joined hands to demand an increase in the number of troops from the East, but were refused by the latter on the grounds that the food was insufficient to sustain the loss of nearly three hundred thousand troops. No matter how much Dongfang struggled, he refused to give in; the matter of an increase in the number of troops was brought to a deadlock.


    Fortune never comes in pairs, and disaster never comes alone.


    While Dongfang Zhi and the other Qi soldiers had been defeated several times in a row, a group of strange and ruthless black-clothed men had attacked the Northern Zhou Army camp at night, trying to take Dongfang Shou''s life. Fortunately, there were thirteen guards from the God''s opportunity camp, and after an intense battle, those black-clothed men were not to be taken advantage of, and immediately retreated into the darkness.


    Other than the northern soldiers, there was also a grey-clothed man who saw this soul-stirring battle. He had originally been ordered to monitor Dongfang Zhi, but unexpectedly, he saw this.


    Under cover of the night, he quickly arrived at a small hill where six or seven people dressed the same as him stood. If Zhang Qiling was present, he would have recognized them as the group that had followed the army in the shadows on the day of Dongfang Yang''s expedition, the Glazed Glass Workshop.


    A man who looked like a leader frowned after listening to the man in grey, "You said King Rui has a superior guard by his side?"


    The gray-robed man nodded. "Yes, and there are quite a few of them."


    "What''s the difference between his martial arts and yours?"


    The man in gray thought for a moment and said truthfully, "If I fight, I will lose for sure within fifty moves."


    The leader''s pupils shrank under the moonlight. This man in gray was not weak in the Glazed Workshop, but he could not even make it 50 moves. How could King Rui have such an expert by his side?


    "Do you have any ways to recognize them?"


    "Subordinate knows a bit about the moves of the large sects in the martial arts world, but I don''t recognize any of their moves. The only thing that I know is that they are ruthless and want my life with each of their moves."


    "That''s weird. Where did King Rui invite this group of strange people that we have never seen before?" Just as he was wondering, someone beside him said, "Leader, I just remembered something."


    "Speak."


    "In order to save Princess Xuanji, King Rui once bribed the fugitives in the West Chu. Could it be those people?"


    Without waiting for the leader to speak, the grey-clothed man said resolutely, "No way."


    The leader asked in surprise, "Why are you so sure?"


    "Not to mention that when King Rui returned to the Zhou Dynasty, those outlaws had already dispersed. Even if they were still here, they wouldn''t be as orderly and well-coordinated as the group tonight. This kind of tacit understanding is not something that can be achieved overnight."


    That person thought for a while, "You have a point, but other than those criminals, I can''t think of any other experts who would listen to King Rui''s orders. With their wealth, they can barely invite one or two experts, let alone that many people, unless the enemies do not want money, but that is impossible."


    His words were unintentional, but a thought flashed through the leader''s mind. "Maybe I really don''t need money."


    Hearing that, the person immediately said, "How could that be possible? Let''s not talk about others, which one of our ministers doesn''t get a few thousand taels of silver a year? Without the money, we wouldn''t be able to hire them."


    The leader looked in the direction of the Northern Zhou Army camp and said slowly: "Have you forgotten about the Destiny Camp?"


    "Subordinate will definitely remember, the God''s opportunity camp ¡­" Halfway through his words, the man suddenly stopped talking. He stared at the leader''s emaciated face and said in disbelief, "Leader is saying ¡­" The God Arena is in the hands of King Rui? "


    The leader''s gaze turned cold as he said, "This is the only reasonable explanation."


    "Impossible!" "Impossible!" That person shook his head, "When Emperor Xian was still alive, the one he most disrespected was King Rui. How could he pass the God Arena to him?"


    The leader indifferently said, "But the King Xin, King Rong, King Mu, and the others, we''ve carefully investigated them and found that none of them could be linked with the God Artillery Battalion."


    His words left everyone speechless. Could it be ¡­ Did King Rui really have the God of Fortune''s camp?


    The man in gray said with a serious face, "If it is as the leader says, King Rui is the biggest threat to His Majesty!"


    The leader narrowed his eyes and told him, "Go back to Jinling immediately and tell this matter to Lady Lu Yi. Ask her to tell His Majesty."


    "Your subordinate will go now." This place was over a hundred miles away from Jinling, and it took him a full night to arrive at Jinling. When he arrived at the Glass Workshop, worn out from his journey, he was informed that Qingyi had entered the palace early and had no choice but to rush to Zhaoming Palace.


    Just as he reached the palace gates, he was stopped by the guards, "Halt, where are you from?"

 C250

    The grey-clothed person cupped his hands and smiled apologetically. "Brothers, this lowly one is here to find Lady Lu Yi, who is working in the Cheng De Palace. Please inform her."


    "Lady Lu Yi?" The Imperial Guard looked him up and down, "Who are you to her?"


    "Little person ¡­" The man in gray rolled his eyes slightly and said smoothly, "This little one is Green-clothed''s cousin. I haven''t seen her for many years. I came to Jinling to do some stuff and also came to visit her."


    The Imperial Guard''s expression was cold. "The two of us are on duty right now. We can''t leave this place. You should go back and wait."


    The man in gray spoke with a troubled expression, "This little one will be leaving today. I don''t know what I will come back for next time, so I would like to ask you two big brothers to help me out." After saying that, he stuffed a silver ingot into the hands of the two Imperial Guards.


    After receiving the heavy silver, the attitude of the two Imperial Guards became much better. The one from just now said: "We are indeed unable to leave, but there are many Palace Masters who can go to Chengde Palace to inform them."


    "Thank you, big brothers, thank you!" After a while, an old eunuch with a head of white hair came over, but he didn''t see the two Imperial Guards move. Seeing that the old eunuch was about to leave, the grey-clothed man who was waiting outside the palace couldn''t help but move to the side of one of the Imperial Guards.


    "Do you really think that anyone can order us around? This is a fourth rank palace overseer, and he''s also the most popular person in front of His Majesty. He can order us around."


    The commotion on their side alarmed Huai En. He shook his whisk and walked over, "What''s wrong? Who is he? "


    The two Imperial Guards hastily bowed and greeted him. "Reporting to Eunuch Huai, he claims to be the cousin of Lady Lu Yi. He has come to Jinling to see Lady Lu."


    Wynn''s brows slightly rose. "Lu Yi''s cousin? Why have I never heard of Emmie mentioning it? "


    The man in gray quickly said, "I''m a little far from Emmie, and I haven''t seen it for many years. Naturally, I don''t mention it too much, but as long as I say my name, Emmie will definitely remember it."


    Wynn glanced at his hands and asked casually, "What''s your name?"


    The man in gray hurriedly said, "My surname is Wang, and my name is Wang Hu."


    Wyon nodded. "When we were here just now, we heard the orders from the king to go handle some matters. I''m afraid she won''t be able to make it in a short time."


    Hearing this, the gray-clothed man called Wang Hu became anxious, "Then what do we do? I really want to meet Lu Yi." Saying this, he bowed to Wynne, "Eunuch, please help me."


    Wyon shook his head. "Forget about it. We are softhearted. Come with us."


    Seeing that he was going to bring Wang Hu in, the Imperial Guard asked worriedly, "Eunuch Huai, he is an outsider after all, is it alright to bring him in like this? "What if ¡­"


    Wyon saw through his thoughts as he smiled: "Are you afraid that you are an assassin?"


    The Imperial Guard chuckled. "I am a little worried."


    When Wang Hu heard their conversation, he hurriedly waved his hands, "I swear to the heavens, I''m definitely not an assassin. If there''s even half a sentence, I''ll be struck by lightning. I''ll die a horrible death."


    Although Wang Hu kept on swearing and swearing, the Imperial Guards were still worried. "Why don''t we invite Lady Lu Yi out?"


    "Enough." Wyon replied: "If something really happens then we will have to bear the responsibility. You can''t be blamed."


    Seeing that he insisted, the Imperial Guard didn''t say anything more. After all, in terms of official positions, Wayne was far above them.


    Wynn waved to Wang Hu who was still standing in place: "What are you waiting for? Let''s go."


    "Sigh." Wang Hu quickly agreed and followed him towards the palace.


    "Don''t look around the house, don''t say too much, or else we won''t be able to save you if you disturb the master who just happened to pass by ¡­" Wynn reminded as he walked.


    Wang Hu answered with an absent-minded expression. He just wanted to hurry up and see Lu Yi and tell him that King Rui could join the God''s opportunity camp.


    At the beginning, one could see the palace maids from time to time, but in the time it took for an incense stick to burn, not a single palace maid could see them. The road was littered with broken branches, fallen leaves, and overgrown weeds; it seemed that it had been a long time since someone had cleaned it.


    Although Wang Hu had never been to the palace before, he could tell that this place definitely wasn''t the residence of the Son of Heaven. He probed, "Eunuch, this doesn''t seem to be Cheng De Palace. Have we taken the wrong path?"


    Wyon turned his head and smiled. "When did our family ever say that Lu Yi was in the Hall of Cheng De?"


    Wang Hu was stunned. "She was obviously serving at Cheng De Palace."


    "It''s true that Lu Yi is a servant at Cheng De Palace, but our family also said that His Majesty sent her to do some errands, and this errand is just ahead of us."


    Wang Hu looked around and asked curiously, "Eunuch, what is this place and why is it so desolate?"


    This is the Cold Palace, a place where all generations of concubines have been deposed. Today, a cold palace overseer came to report that someone had committed suicide in the Cold Palace, and His Majesty sent Lu Yi to deal with it." After a pause, he said, "The Cold Palace is a very sinister place. If it''s not necessary, no one is willing to come here.


    After they walked for a distance, a palace filled with ruins appeared in Wang Hu''s line of sight. As soon as they walked in, they felt a sense of ruin. There were thick spiderwebs and dust everywhere, as if it had been a long time since anyone had lived here.


    Wang Hu looked around but didn''t see Lu Yi. He looked at Hui En who had his back to him and asked, "Eunuch, where''s Lu Yi?"


    Wynn slowly turned back, his face wore the same smile as before, "Lu Yi is a palace maid from Cheng De Palace, of course she''s serving His Majesty at Cheng De Palace right now."


    His words surprised Wang Hu. He blurted out, "Didn''t you just say ¡­" Halfway through his words, he seemed to understand something and his face turned cold. "Are you trying to lure me here on purpose?"


    Wynne''s smile deepened, "Do you finally understand? Unfortunately, it''s too late."


    "What do you want to do?" Wang Hu secretly gathered strength in his hands as he stared warily at the old eunuch in front of him, who looked like he could be blown down if he was slightly stronger.


    Wyon stroked the handle of the horsetail whisk that was made of hard wood. He smiled and said, "We should be asking you this. Why are you in such a hurry to see me?"


    Wang Hu''s eyelids twitched as he calmly replied, "I''ve already made it clear that I am her distant cousin. Can''t I see her once?"

 C251

    "Of course you can, but ¡­" Wynn raised his eyes and said, "I''m very curious. Lu Yi is obviously an orphan without any relatives, how could she suddenly have a cousin?"


    This time, Wang Hu could no longer conceal the shock in his heart. It was true that Lu Yi was an orphan, but only a few people knew of this matter.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who our family is. What matters is that you''re in such a hurry to find Lu Yi. What''s the matter?" The many years of smiling and curtseying had made it hard for Wynn to see his true expression and thoughts.


    A trace of killing intent flashed through Wang Hu''s eyes. He said coldly, "Knowing too much is not a good thing for you!"


    "Good and bad, my family will judge, just say so."


    "You want to know, right?" Wang Hu slowly nodded his head. The next moment, a huge fist had already struck out at Wyon, "Go ask King Yan!"


    Wang Hu''s punch was filled with power, it was fierce and overbearing. Before the punch had arrived, the wind from the punch had already assaulted his face, causing two strands of white hair to fly out in front of his body. The latter thought that he was scared silly, he just stood there in a daze, he didn''t even know how to dodge it; Wang Hu sneered to himself, if he was struck by this punch, even if the old and weak Wynn would die, he would still be severely injured.


    Just as the punch was about to hit Wynn''s chest, a woman''s white hand grabbed onto Wang Hu''s fist. It was this seemingly light grasp that was blocked by Wang Hu''s lightning strike, preventing him from taking another step forward.


    Wang Hu paled. He knew the power of this punch. Even someone with superior kung fu skills would find it difficult to withstand it. This old eunuch ¡­


    Wyon replied in an amiable tone, "Although we are older, our bodies are still considered strong and healthy. We don''t have any plans to go to the Underworld to chat with King Yama for the time being. So, you should tell us!"


    Wang Hu let out a cold snort and forcefully retracted his hand. He tried to attack again, but just like before, no matter how hard he tried to change his attack, he could not hit Huaien. He did not even manage to touch the corner of his shirt.


    The more Wang Hu fought, the more alarmed he became. Wynn''s skills were even above those reverends in the Glazed Light Workshop. Just what kind of background did this old eunuch have?


    After he used one move to force Wyon to retreat, he quickly rushed out. Just as he was about to reach the door, the two mottled red palace doors suddenly slammed shut with a "ping" sound and Wang Hu hurriedly retracted his momentum. He managed to avoid crashing into them, but the sharp voice of Wyon came from behind him, "You still haven''t told us why you''re here, how can we leave?"


    Wang Hu turned around and said through gritted teeth, "Don''t forget that this is the Imperial Palace. Once you are discovered, you will be surrounded by patrolling Imperial Guards. No matter how strong your martial arts are, you can forget about escaping."


    Wynn didn''t panic because of his words: "The Cold Palace is remote and they are holding some madwomen of the imperial concubine family. The Imperial Guards won''t come here to patrol." Oh right, there''s one more thing I forgot to tell you. Just two days ago, the last good-for-nothing who was locked up here died. In other words, even if this place is overturned, the people outside will not know about it. " He faced Xia Guang''s neatly trimmed nails and said something that made Wang Hu feel despair, "You can give up now!"


    Wang Hu was both shocked and fearful. He had only gone back to the city to report this. To think that he would encounter such a God of Slaughter. He was truly unlucky.


    "Will you let me go if I tell you?" The door was right behind him, and there was still a chance to live if he could get out of it.


    As for Wynne ¡­ Hehe, although I still don''t know his identity, but after being in hiding in the palace for so many years, with his current position, how could he risk exposure and let him go?


    Sure enough, Wynn''s next words confirmed his guess, "It''s impossible to let you go, but our family can let you die a little faster."


    While Wynn was speaking, Wang Hu''s hand behind his back had already gripped the latch. His confidence was immediately boosted, as he slowly pulled the latch, he perfunctorily replied, "Okay, I''ll tell you, I came looking for Lu Yi, for ¡­"


    When the last bolt was pulled, Wang Hu was overjoyed. Just as he was about to open the door, Wynn suddenly jumped up like a ghost, his fingers stretched and curled, grabbing his neck with force. "Do you really think we can''t see it? "Idiot!"


    Wang Hu''s face was ashen. He knew that he would never be able to escape Wynn''s clutches. Seeing that he was hopeless, he steeled his heart and scolded, "If you have the ability, just kill me. Eighteen years later, you will be a good man again.


    His words made the veins on Huaien''s forehead bulge out like a green snake under his skin, but it only lasted for a moment. He quickly recovered his usual look and laughed: "Since you don''t want to drink, then I can only treat you to a forfeit!"


    Wynn''s hand, which was hanging by his side, bent slightly and a grey pill slipped out of his sleeve. In the next moment, he had already slapped it into Wang Hu''s mouth.


    As soon as the pill was in his hand, Wyon released his grip on Wang Hu''s neck. Although the latter didn''t know what it was, he knew that it was definitely not something good. He wanted to spit out the pill but only spat out a pile of clear water: "What kind of medicine is that?"


    Wynn smiled, "Don''t worry. That blade is not poisonous. On the contrary, it can restrain all the poisonous insects in the world. It''s just that it has one weakness. Dissolve as soon as it meets water. This transformation ¡­"


    Then, Wang Hu heard the most horrifying thing in his life, "The poisonous bugs inside will wake up immediately. The hunger brought about by long sleep will cause them to frantically search for food. Your flesh, bones, and blood will all become their food." He leaned towards the stunned Wang Hu and said word by word, "They will let you understand what it means to live a life worse than death!"


    As if to confirm Wynn''s words, a heart-wrenching pain suddenly came from his left lower abdomen, followed by his right chest, left ribs, and shoulders ¡­


    Wang Hu cried out in pain as he rolled on the ground. Cold sweat flowed out of his pores. Every time he felt pain, he felt as if a piece of his flesh was being torn out. Wang Hu''s body swelled up into visible little bundles, which quickly flew under his skin. He knew that these were the poisonous bugs that Huane had mentioned.


    Wyon smiled as he looked at the wailing Wang Hu. "How is it, is it comfortable?"

 C252

    Wang Hu raised his head with difficulty and said with bloodshot eyes, "Kill me, kill ¡­" The intense pain made him unable to continue speaking. It was better to live than to die, it was better to live than to die. Compared to this, he could not even cut himself into pieces.


    As time passed, Wang Hu''s screams became weaker and weaker. The sweat flowing out of his body turned a bewitching pink under the sunlight. That was because there was too much blood in his body, and even his sweat was tainted with blood.


    When he saw that he was done, Wynn squatted down and pulled up Wang Hu. He smacked his hand on the Clavicle Acupuncture Point, and along with the influx of hot air from the Clavicle Acupuncture Point, the poisonous bugs that were wreaking havoc in his body slowly settled down, no longer nibbling around.


    Wang Hu sat on the ground as he panted heavily. In that instant, he felt as if he had gone from hell to heaven.


    "Poison bugs, eat it. Your five organs are all destroyed. You won''t be able to keep your life, but you can reduce the pain. It''ll depend on how you choose." With that, Wynn made to retract his hand. Seeing that, Wang Hu immediately said in fear: "I said! I say! "


    If it was before, Wang Hu would not have bothered with his words. But now ¡­ Just thinking of that heart-wrenching pain from a moment ago made his entire body tremble. This kind of pain, he didn''t want to experience it a second time.


    I am from the Glazed Workshop, and under the orders of Lady Lu, I was secretly monitoring King Rui. Last night, a group of men in black ambushed the army camp, trying to assassinate King Rui, and during the battle, we found a group of men with powerful fighting skills guarding King Rui. Wang Hu was really afraid of the poisonous bugs in his body, so he quickly spilled everything out.


    "You suspect that King Rui has the Shen Ji Camp?" Wynn''s face darkened.


    At this time, Wang Hu had nothing left to hide. He truthfully said, "That''s right. The late Emperor passed on the throne to His Majesty, but he still passed down the entire God''s opportunity camp. That''s why His Majesty has been sending us to find the God''s opportunity camp ever since we ascended the throne."


    After a short silence, Wyon asked, "How many of you are there? Where are you hiding?"


    Wang Hu hesitated, but did not immediately reply. He knew in his heart that once he said it, their leader would definitely be in trouble.


    Wyon saw through his thoughts as he said in a cold voice, "Rather than worrying about them, it''s better to think about ourselves. It''s better to be relieved from the pain of being bitten by poisonous insects."


    In the end, Wang Hu was still afraid. Helplessly, he said, "Including me, there are a total of seven people. They are on top of a mound at the southeast side of the military camp."


    Wyon nodded.: "Alright, you can go and die." Along with a gentle force that entered Wang Hu''s body, it instantly shattered his eight extraordinary meridians that had been bitten by poisonous insects until they were full of holes, causing him to die from the shock.


    With Wang Hu''s death, those poisonous bugs in his body also died, everything became calm once more. Wyon picked up Wang Hu''s corpse and threw it into the well behind the cold palace. He found a rock and placed it on top of the well, then left the cold palace as if nothing had happened.


    Not long after Wynn left, a figure sneakily walked out from behind a tree outside the Cold Palace. It was Jiang Fu. He looked around to make sure that there was no one around before quietly pushing open the door and entering the Cold Palace.


    He had originally gone to see the newly arrived tea leaves in the inner palace, but when he was halfway there, he saw Wynn leading a man who was obviously not from the palace. He was curious for a moment, but quietly followed him all the way to the deserted cold palace, in order to avoid being discovered by Wynn, he did not dare to follow him, and could only wait outside for more than an hour. The strangest thing was, when they went in, there were only two people, but only Wynn.


    Jiang Fu looked around the cold palace, but still couldn''t find that man. Strange, why was there no one here? Where did he go? It shouldn''t be possible for him to just fly away, right?


    After some consideration, Jiang Fu''s gaze landed on a large stone which was placed at the mouth of the well. Although he had never been to this cold palace before, no matter how he thought about it, there was no need to place a large stone at the mouth of the well. There was something strange about this well, or maybe ¡­ The man he had seen before was hiding inside.


    Thinking up to here, Jiang Fu moved closer to the well and peered through the cracks. Unfortunately, it was too dark inside and he couldn''t see anything, so fortunately, he found a fire piston in the cold palace.


    This time, in the faint light of the fire, Jiang Fu finally saw the situation within the well. He opened his eyes wide.


    Strange, wasn''t the well of the cold palace dried up long ago? How could there still be water?


    Uh, that''s not right, this wasn''t his reflection. It seemed like it was open, but there was no focus. It was simply a pair ¡­ Dead eyes!


    Ah!" Jiang Fu cried out in alarm as he fell backwards onto the ground. He had also thrown away the fire piston out of fear. He was dead ¡­ Dead? How could there be a dead person in this well?


    After he recovered his wits, Jiang Fu mustered up the courage to once again walk over. After he clearly saw who it was, he said with a face full of astonishment, "It''s him?"


    The corpse at the bottom of the well was the man he had just seen. No wonder he was not allowed to leave. He must have died here, but ¡­ When he came in, he was perfectly fine. How could he have died in the blink of an eye and been thrown at the bottom of the well? Who was the one who killed him?


    He had been standing guard at the entrance of the cold palace the entire time. Apart from Huane, no one else had come in. Could it be that ¡­ Wyon killed him?


    Jiang Fu was shocked by this thought. He shook his head and said to himself, "This is impossible. How can he kill someone without a reason!"


    Jiang Fu held his head in his hands and thought for a long time. He still couldn''t understand the reason behind this man''s death, but he was certain that this man had been killed by Hui En!


    Jiang Fu dusted off the dust on his body and said coldly, "What an old man. He actually knows how to kill people. Truly capable!"


    He pondered for a moment and then suddenly grinned. His laughter sounded very scary in the empty cold palace: "It is like looking for a place without any effort. Wynn, I want to see where you are going to escape to this time. The place that the overseer of the palace is destined to belong to me!"


    However, in his heart, he had never given up the idea of taking Wynn''s place. He had only been unable to find an opportunity. Now that Wynn had killed someone, if he came before His Majesty now, even if Wynn had nine lives, he would still die without a doubt!


    A godsend chance, what a godsend chance!


    The more Jiang Fu thought about it, the more excited he became. He couldn''t wait to go to the Cheng De Palace and report this matter to them. But before that, there was one more thing he needed to clarify.


    After leaving the cold palace, Jiang Fu came to the place where he saw Wynn. He walked in the opposite direction, and from the way the man was dressed, it was obvious that he came from outside the palace. Once he entered the palace, he would pass through the gate.

 C253

    The facts proved that Jiang Fu''s idea was correct. He found the two Imperial Guards that had released Wang Hu into the palace, and after inquiring further, he rushed to Cheng De Palace.


    Wynn came out of the castle at the same time. Her face slightly sank as she came forward: "What are you doing here?"


    Jiang Fu didn''t even bother to call him master and directly said, "I have something to tell Your Majesty. Please pass it on for me."


    Wyon narrowed his eyes and said in a cold tone: "It has been a few days that we have seen each other."


    "I was personally trained by Master. No matter how strong I am, I can''t even compare to Master!" Jiang Fu said with a smile, but there was no trace of a smile in his eyes.


    Wyon snorted: "Speak, what do you want to see His Majesty."


    Jiang Fu, of course, wouldn''t tell the truth now. He rolled his eyes and casually said, "The Internal Affairs Bureau just sent some Jin Junmei to the teahouse. I saw that their color and fragrance were inferior to those of the past years, so I came to ask Your Majesty if you would also send some Jin Junmei every day."


    Every year, when new tea was served, the teahouse would brew one a day for a month to the Hall of Endless Virtue.


    "Wait here." With these words, Wayne turned around and entered the hall. A moment later, he opened the door from the inside, "Come in."


    Jiang Fu, who was currently dressed neatly, walked in quietly. Even in the daytime, a red candle the size of a child''s arm was lit in the Cheng De Palace. The flame was burning quietly on the bronze candlestick, and the green robe was there as well.


    Jiang Fu patted his sleeves as he knelt down and said respectfully, "This servant pays his respects to Your Majesty!"


    Dongfang Shao didn''t even lift his head as he said, "Yesterday, the head of the Internal Affairs Bureau even said that this year''s harvest was greater than the previous years''. Why did it become worse than the previous years'' when it came to you?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Fu hurriedly bent down and said, "Your Majesty is wise. This year, Jin Jun Mei was indeed of excellent quality. It was this servant who lied."


    Dong Fang Qian''s pen paused, and in the next moment, he lifted his head to look at Jiang Fu, his face filled with anger. "How dare you deceive me!"


    Jiang Fu kowtowed again and again, "This servant knows that he deserves to die a thousand times for his crimes, but if I don''t do this, I''m afraid I would be killed before I even meet His Majesty!"


    A hint of astonishment flashed through Dongfang Shao''s eyes. After staring at Jiang Fu for a moment, he said coldly, "What exactly is going on?"


    Jiang Fu cast a sidelong glance at Huaien, and said word by word, "In reply to His Majesty, there are some people who have taken the sacred word for themselves, murdering people in Zhaoming Palace, recklessly killing innocent people!"


    Wynn''s face changed as he shouted: "How dare you talk nonsense in front of His Majesty!"


    Jiang Fu ignored him, and kowtowed as he said: "Even if this servant has the guts, I would still not dare to speak nonsense in front of His Majesty. This servant has seen it with his own eyes, it is absolutely true."


    "Your Majesty ¡­"


    Dong Fang Qian raised his hand to stop Wei En. He stared at Jiang Fu and asked, "Who is this person you''re talking about?"


    "In reply to Your Majesty, this person is currently in the hall, which is ¡­" "Wynne!"


    When the last two words left Jiang Fu''s mouth, everyone''s expressions changed. Even Dong Fang Tong was no exception. He suddenly stood up, and with his eyes firmly fixed on Jiang Fu, he said sternly, "Say that again!"


    "Huaien was deeply blessed, but he went against the king and messed up the palace!" Jiang Fu''s eyes were filled with a joyful smile. After so many years, under the hands of Huai En, he had endured it all, bowed and bowed for so many years, and now, it was finally all repaid!


    Wyon was frightened and hurriedly said, "Your Majesty, don''t listen to his nonsense. This servant has never done such a thing. Jiang Fu has always coveted this servant''s position and deliberately wronged him!"


    Without waiting for Dong Fang Qian to speak, Jiang Fu had already bowed three times to the ground. He then raised his hand with a solemn expression and said solemnly: "If this servant speaks the slightest false words, I am willing to be a slave and die for generations without a child!"


    For eunuchs, breaking that thing was a permanent pain in their hearts, and many of them felt inferior. Their greatest wish was to save money to redeem the treasures they had left behind in the cleanroom, and to bury them together after their deaths so that they could be reincarnated as complete human beings in their next lives. Now that Jiang Fu had made such a vow, it could be seen how determined he was!


    Dongfang Qian swept his gaze across Huane. This time, a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes. "What exactly is going on?"


    Jiang Fu was waiting for him to say something, so he quickly said, "To reply His Majesty, about four hours ago, I accidentally saw Wyon leading a man who looked like a market to the harem. I was curious about that, so I quietly followed behind them, only to discover that Wyon had taken him to the cold palace."


    Dong Fang Qian frowned, "Isn''t there already no one left in the Cold Palace? What are they going to do?"


    "At that time, this servant also did not understand, so I waited outside until Wynn came out, but the man was nowhere to be seen. I was worried that they would harm His Majesty, so I ventured into the cold palace to investigate, and as a result, I found the man''s body in a dried up well in the backyard."


    Dong Fang Qian was shocked. "Dead?"


    "Yes, the murderer sealed the mouth of the well with a large stone, obviously not wanting to be discovered. Otherwise, this servant would have to come across it by chance. I don''t know when this will be discovered."


    Lu Yi looked at Wynne, who had his head lowered, "You suspect that benefactor Wynne killed him?"


    Jiang Fu said dejectedly, "The Cold Palace only has the two of them, other than Huai En ¡­ I can''t think of anyone else. "


    Lu Yi did not say anything, but there was a lingering suspicion in her eyes. It was the same with Dongfang, as Wyon was able to stand steadily in the palace for more than twenty years, even though he was not a kind person, his hands were still somewhat unclean. But to say that he had killed someone, and that he had personally done it himself, and that he had thrown his corpse into a dried up well, was truly unbelievable.


    Wynn knelt down trembling and said in a trembling voice, "Your Majesty, today I have never been to the Cold Palace nor have I seen any men from outside. All of this is a lie made up by Jiang Fu, please don''t believe him!" With that, he stared at Jiang Fu and said painfully, "Back then when you entered the palace, I saw that you were smart, so I accepted you as my disciple and taught you how to do things. Later on, you tried to stir up trouble in front of His Majesty and wanted to chase me out of the palace. Do you even have a conscience? "


    Faced with his question, Jiang Fu said emotionally, "If I didn''t have a conscience, I wouldn''t be this upset after knowing you killed someone. I wouldn''t even think about whether you were forced to do something or not!"


    "I didn''t kill anyone!"


    Jiang Fu shook his head and said sorrowfully, "Not only did you kill him, you did it on purpose." As he spoke, he kowtowed to the dubious Dongfang Ru, "In the end, Huaien is a servant master, a teacher, a father for life. I didn''t want to wrongly accuse him, so I didn''t report it to the emperor immediately, but went to the palace to ask about the Imperial Guard. That person comes from outside the palace, and the Imperial Guard should know something, and as expected, the servant found out the identity of that person. His name ¡­" He shifted his gaze to the green clothes and slowly spat out two words, "Wang Hu."


    Lu Yi''s eyelids twitched as she stared at Jiang Fu in disbelief. "Are you sure he''s called Wang Hu?"

 C254

    "Yes sir!" Jiang Fu said affirmatively, "The guard told me that he claimed to be the distant cousin of the green clothed lady. He took advantage of the opportunity to visit the green clothed lady." "The guard thought it would be difficult for him to come, so he sent for someone to inform Lady Green-clothed so that you could come and see her; but it just so happened that Wyon happened to come by and he said that His Majesty had sent the girl to attend to some errands and that he would not be able to come for a while, and then he told her that he had brought Wang Hu to meet the girl and that if there was anything, he would take it all on himself."


    Lu Yi''s face was extremely ugly. Wang Hu was one of the experts sent to monitor Dong Fang Kun, and now that he suddenly came back to the capital and impersonated as his cousin, he must have met King Rui at the palace. Something must have happened to King Rui''s side, but before they even met, he was killed by Huai En. Wyon was King Rui''s man?


    She couldn''t tell him the truth, so she could only tell him in an obscure tone, "Your Majesty, Wang Hu is indeed a servant cousin. When he was young, they often played together, and he treated us very well; a few days ago, a servant received a letter from him saying that he would go to the Southern Territory to purchase some goods, and that if he had the time, he would come to Jinling to visit me. At that time, the Qi army was in danger, so this servant specifically warned him to be careful. This servant harmed him. " After saying that, she kneeled down, her eyes filled with tears as she said, "I plead for Your Majesty to uphold justice for this servant. I plead for this servant''s elder cousin to be impartial!"


    Dongfang Ru was very clear about Lu Yi''s background. After hearing her words, he understood Wang Hu''s identity. He said in a deep voice, "I will investigate this matter thoroughly, so you should get up."


    When Green-clothed stood up with tears in her eyes, Dongfang Cong stared at Wayne gloomily, "Is what Jiang Fu said true?"


    "This old servant has no enmity with Miss Green Robed Maid, why would I kill her cousin? All of this is Jiang Fu''s doing to this old servant, Your Majesty, do not trust him!"


    Jiang Fu immediately said, "Your Majesty, the corpse is in the dried up well. As long as you send people to take a look, they will know whether the servant''s words are true or not. The two guards from the Godly Martial Sect who met Wang Hu also know that the servant''s words are true!"


    After a brief moment of silence, Dong Fang continued to shout: "Someone come!" Following his order, two inner guards pushed open the door and entered, bowing and waiting for Dong Fang Qian''s orders.


    "Immediately send people to the well in the backyard of the Cold Palace to check. If you discover any corpses, bring them over immediately. Also, send two Imperial Guards who are on duty at the Divine Martial Sect over here. We have something to ask them."


    Hearing the two words "corpse", the two supervisors'' expressions simultaneously changed. However, they knew very well that they were on duty in the palace. The worst thing they had to do was to ask more questions, silently swallow the surprise at the corner of their mouths, and retreat.


    After the two eunuchs left, the great hall was completely silent. The atmosphere was so heavy that it was almost suffocating. Dongfang Shaoyang sucked in a mouthful of air with his hands and half closed his eyes as he leaned against the Nine Dragons Throne.


    Accompanied by the flickering light from the sky and the whistling wind outside the window, muffled sounds of thunder could be heard. It seemed that a thunderstorm was coming today.


    When heavy rain was pouring down on the ground of the Palace, the two eunuchs finally returned and said in a flustered tone, "Reporting to Your Majesty, there is indeed a corpse hidden in the well of the Cold Palace. This servant has already followed Your Majesty''s instructions and brought the corpse here, and outside, the two guards of the Divine Martial Sect are already waiting."


    Dongfang Fei nodded and stood up. He said to Lu Yi, "Follow me out."


    When they saw Dong Fang Qian coming out, all the palace servants waiting under the eaves kneeled down and greeted him. Lu Yi lifted the white cloth covering the corpse and glanced at it, then returned to Dong Fang Qian''s side and said softly, "Your Majesty, it is indeed a person sent by this servant to monitor King Rui. If he was really killed by Wan En, this will not be a simple matter."


    Dongfang Shaofeng looked at the torrential rain outside his eaves. With a grave expression, he said, "After the rain stops, immediately send a message to ask what exactly happened over there."


    When she answered, his gaze turned and fell on the two guards who were drenched from the rain. He said with an expressionless face, "Follow me!"


    "Yes." The two guards did not dare to hesitate, and immediately followed Dongfang Ru into the main hall, with rain dripping down from the corners of their clothes, forming two long lines of water behind them.


    They had just steadied themselves when a voice as cold as frost rang out in the hall. "Do you know the person who died?"


    The guards looked at each other. One of them shrank and stuttered: "To reply Your Majesty, your subordinate... This subordinate knows him. About four to six hours ago, he came to the Divine Martial Sect and said that he was called Wang Hu and that he was Lady Lu Yi''s distant cousin. He wanted to meet her, but ¡­ "Later ¡­"


    The guard''s spitting and spitting infuriated Dongfang Qing. He snapped, "What are you waiting for? Spit it out!"


    The guard paled and quickly replied, "Later on, Eunuch Huai came over and said that he took Wang Hu to meet Lady Lu before leaving. When I saw Wang Hu again, he had already turned into a corpse."


    The Headmaster''s eyes narrowed as he coldly asked, "Are you sure that it was Wyon who took Wang Hu away?"


    The guard quietly looked at Wyon. The moment his four eyes met the guard''s gaze he quickly moved away: "Your subordinate is indeed ¡­" "Yes."


    Dong Fang Qian''s expression was as overcast as the raging thunderstorm outside. He slowly walked up to the terrified Wynn and coldly said, "The witness and evidence are here, what else do you have to say for yourself?"


    Wynn''s spirit trembled, he regained his senses, and kowtowed as if he was pounding garlic, "This old servant is innocent! This old servant did not kill anyone, I beg Your Majesty to observe clearly! "


    "You dog!" Dong Fang Qian kicked him to the ground and said in disgust: "Even now, you are still lying. Why did you kill Wang Hu?"


    "Your Majesty, this old servant has been by your side for so many years, you know best what sort of person this old servant is. Besides, this old servant is already over fifty years old, his body is weak, and he has to pant when walking fast. How could he possibly kill him, let alone throw him into the well? This is all Jiang Fu''s scheme, he is so ambitious, and has always been trying to take this old servant''s life. Your Majesty, don''t fall into his trap!"


    Jiang Fu heaved a long sigh and said painfully, "You said that I wanted to harm you, but what about those two? Could it be that they also want your life like me?"


    "You must have bribed them to help you lie. It was my mistake. I took you as my disciple and brought an endless disaster to this day!" As he said that, he bent his head towards Dongfang Zexuan and said sorrowfully: "This old servant is not acquainted with Wang Hu, I have no reason to take his life!"


    Dongfang Cong stared at the white top of his head and said word by word, "Why did you kill him? You ¡­ understood it in your heart!" Pausing, he continued, "Huaien, if you ask for it from the bottom of your heart, I can still spare your life. If you are stubborn, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    From the moment his relationship with Dongfang Wenyi, Huaien was already a dead man in his eyes. To him, staying alive was just a way to coax Huaien to confess.

 C255

    "No matter if His Majesty asks this old servant a thousand times or ten thousand times, this old servant will always answer you the same way, this old servant did not kill anyone!"


    Lu Yi''s eyes lit up. She stepped forward and said, "Your Majesty, Wyon is treacherous. He won''t confess until the punishment is passed down."


    After staring down at Huai En from above for a while, Dong Fang Qian brushed his sleeves and returned to the case. He then said coldly: "Pass down the order for the Hall of Punishment to undergo the punishment of whipping!"


    Wynn was so frightened that he collapsed to the ground and forgot to beg for mercy. Only when the Hall of Punishment''s steward came in with the whip in his hand did he wake up from his daze and kowtow.


    Unfortunately, his actions did not change Dong Fang Kun''s mind. With a slight smile, he spat out two words that shocked Huai En to death, "Execute!"


    "Ah!" After the head of the Hall of Punishment gave his consent, a servant brought a basin full of water. This was concentrated salt water, and once soaked, the whip would lick someone''s body, causing the person''s pain to double. This was a trick commonly used by the Hall of Punishment.


    "Sorry." After a barely audible whisper, the supervisor pulled the whip towards Wyon. The latter did not dare to dodge and clenched his teeth as he received the whip. Suddenly, a bloody wound appeared on his back. He cried out in pain and almost fainted.


    And this, was just the beginning ¡­


    The salt-soaked whip lashed at Wynn again and again, and when he reached the back, the overseer could not remember how many times he had lashed the whip, but only flailed it mechanically.


    Wayne, whose body was covered in bloody scars, was curled up on the ground. Every time the whip landed, his aged body would twitch with a wail. His clothes were in tatters from the whip, making him look really pitiful, but no one dared to plead for him.


    Dongfang Wenyi was almost done. He signaled for the steward to stop and coldly said, "How is it? Are you willing to speak the truth?"


    Wyon tried to prop himself up: "I said..." It''s always the truth. "


    Lu Yi coldly said, "If you continue to be stubborn, you will only suffer more physical pain."


    Wynn forced a smile, raised his cloudy eyes and said, "I want to admit it too, but how do you expect me to admit it?"


    A look of disgust flashed past her eyes as she said coldly, "I won''t cry until I see the coffin!"


    Wynn didn''t say anything else to her. His gaze swept across Jiang Fu and the two guards one by one as he said in a cold voice, "If you hurt me like this, after I die, I will turn into a ghost and take your lives!"


    Jiang Fu snorted disdainfully at his words. Not to mention that there weren''t that many evil spirits in the world, even if there were, there would still be monks and Taoists who would destroy it into ashes.


    Soon, the sound of the long whip was heard again in the hall. This time, Wyon''s screams were much quieter than before. His eyes kept rolling up, and the situation didn''t look good.


    Jiang Fu didn''t feel sorry for the injured Huaien at all. Instead, he was overjoyed. Today, he had truly avenged all of his grudges. How wonderful!


    Wynne, oh Wynne, you never dreamed that you would have this day, did you?


    Jiang Fu greedily looked at the fourth rank eunuch uniform that Wynn was wearing. He had been looking forward to this outfit for a long time, and now he was finally looking forward to it!


    Just as Jiang Fu was immersed in his own fantasy, the two guards suddenly bent over Wyon, holding onto their whips and lamenting, "Don''t hit them anymore, I beg you, don''t hit them anymore!"


    Jiang Fu came back to his senses and looked at the two guards in shock, "You..." What is this? "


    One of the guards raised his head and glared at him. "Even if Eunuch Huai is at fault, it is your master after all. Aren''t you afraid of being struck by lightning when you treat him like this?"


    Jiang Fu was completely confused by his words. "What did I do to him?"


    The guard ignored him, kowtowed towards the east, and spoke while choking: "The two of us are under the influence of an evil spirit to help the king. We are willing to listen to His Majesty''s orders, and hope that Your Majesty will not mistakenly kill the innocent!"


    No matter if it was Dongfang Zexuan or Lu Yi, they hadn''t thought that the situation would change like this. The latter asked in astonishment, "What are you guys talking about?"


    The guard clenched his teeth and spat out a shocking sentence while trembling, "Actually, the one who took away Wang Hu was not Eunuch Huai, but... "Jiang Fu!"


    Jiang Fu''s expression changed. He almost jumped up from the ground to question the two, "Nonsense! Since when did I bring Wang Hu away? Have you two lost your minds?"


    "We''re wide awake!" After saying this, the guard took out a stack of banknotes from his sleeves and placed both of his hands on top of his head. "Your Majesty, this is Jiang Fu''s money for bribing his subordinates to help him wrongly accuse Manager Huai!"


    A year''s salary for an Imperial Guard was no more than a hundred taels of silver, one thousand taels of silver. Even if two people divided the money evenly, it would still be at least five hundred taels of silver, which was more than enough to make them work hard for five years. No wonder their hearts were moved.


    Dong Fang Qian flung away the stack of silver notes, and said coldly: "Since you''ve accepted the money, why did you change your words now? You should be well aware of the crime of deceiving the Emperor."


    The guard swallowed a mouthful of saliva with difficulty and said with a trembling voice, "This subordinate knows, but seeing that Manager Huai is still going to suffer such torture at such an age and can''t pass the test of conscience, even if His Majesty blames him for it, this subordinate can''t continue to be heartless."


    Jiang Fu was dumbfounded. Were these two possessed by ghosts? Bullsh * t, when did he ever pay them silver? When had they ever wrongly accused Wyon?


    Jiang Fu only realized the impact of these words on him after Dong Tianleng''s bone-piercing gaze turned to him. He quickly kneeled down and said, "Your Majesty, don''t listen to their nonsense. This silver was not given to them by this servant. It has nothing to do with this servant!" With that, he pointed at the two guards, his shrill voice causing pain in the eardrums, "Quickly tell His Majesty that what you have said is all false!"


    "We won''t help you harm anyone else!" Coldly throwing down these words, the guard picked up the dying Huai En and spoke to Dongfang Shao, "Your Majesty, Jiang Fu only had his subordinates falsely claim that Eunuch Huai had taken away Wang Hu. Your subordinate didn''t know that he would actually kill someone; otherwise, even if he gave us more money, your subordinate wouldn''t have dared to lie like this!"


    "No!" "No!" Jiang Fu shouted in panic. Things had already completely gotten out of his control, but he ¡­ He didn''t even know why he had become like this!


    He crawled over to the table and anxiously said: "Your Majesty, do you believe in this servant? This servant speaks the truth. Wang Hu was truly killed by Huai En. He wanted to ¡­" "To..." Jiang Fu wanted to put a motive on Wayne''s head and prove that he was guilty of murder, but he couldn''t come up with anything, so he was sweating profusely.


    Lu Yi lowered her eyes and stared at Jiang Fu, who was drenched in cold sweat, "Did you really kill Wang Hu?"


    Jiang Fu waved his hands and said anxiously, "It has nothing to do with me. When I saw him, he was already a dead man. I didn''t do anything."

 C256

    Lu Yi knitted her brows but didn''t say anything. The culprit was definitely in between Wan En and Jiang Fu, but ¡­ Which one was it, and what was the reason for Wang Hu''s death? One question after another floated up in his mind, unable to be answered.


    The torrential rain kept on banging on the windows and on the windows. Occasionally, it would be mixed with the howling of the wind, and in addition to the dark sky, it was simply like the door to hell. The arrival of evil spirits caused one''s heart to tremble.


    Peng peng! The long window was blown open by a strong wind. It made a loud noise and the rain quickly soaked the window. The candles on the candlesticks trembled and shrank to the size of soybeans. It seemed as if they could go out at any time.


    Lu Yi rushed forward to close the window. In just a short moment, her entire body was covered with rain water. Her wet hair stuck to her snow-white cheeks.


    After the candlelight had once again lit up, Dong Fang''s finger that was knocking on the table paused, and he said to the two supervisors who were standing by the side: "Go and search the residences of the two of them, and search carefully!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Fu''s expression calmed down a little. Other than the tea leaves that had been secretly hidden in his room, there was nothing else in his room that could help him restore his innocence. Compared to the crime of murdering and framing him, stealing the tea leaves was nothing.


    As for Wynne, he had been beaten half to death, so dazed that he hadn''t heard what Dongfang Chonglou had to say.


    After a short while, the two invigilators came in covered in rain. They respectfully said, "Under the orders of His Majesty, the two servants carefully searched the residences of the two of them. As for Jiang Fu, the servants have found some tea and a identity token in his room." After saying that, he took out a black identity token and handed it over.


    Hearing this, Jiang Fu subconsciously felt for his waist. Strange, he was clearly carrying the identity token, why would there be another identity token in the room?


    In that box, Dong Fang took the identity token from the supervisor''s hand. The moment he saw the words on the identity token, his expression immediately changed. In the next moment, his eyes that were filled with a chilling aura firmly grabbed onto Jiang Fu''s face as he coldly asked: "Are you from the Qi Country?"


    Jiang Fu was stunned by his question. He only came back to his senses after Dong Fang Qian slammed his palm on the table. "This servant was born in the Zhou Dynasty and grew up in the Zhou Dynasty. How could I be from the Qi Empire?"


    Before his voice fell, a square object had already fiercely smashed onto his forehead. Dong Fang''s voice that was as cold as late autumn frost resounded in his ears. "Then how do you explain behind this item?"


    Jiang Fu did not care about the dark red color that dripped from his forehead as he hastily picked up the identity token on the ground. This identity token was made of pig iron and was extremely heavy in his hands.


    Jiang Fu was stunned. He had never seen this identity token before. How could this be ¡­ To appear in his room for no reason at all?


    In unison... Qi Nation? Qi Nation!


    Jiang Fu finally understood the meaning of Dongfang Qian''s words. He was so scared that tears and snot flowed down his face. He shook his head with all his might and stammered, "Your majesty ¡­ Your Majesty, this badge is not from a servant. It has nothing to do with a servant.


    "It has nothing to do with you?" Dong Fang Qian''s expression was ashen as he said: "Since it''s unrelated, how could we possibly find it in your room?"


    "This servant doesn''t know either." Jiang Fu seemed to have thought of something, pointed at the two invigilators and hatefully said, "They must have received Wynn''s benefits and framed the servant. Who knows, maybe this badge was found from Wynn." With that, he kowtowed heavily and said with tears in his eyes, "Your Majesty ¡­" Your Majesty, this servant was wrongly accused, you must believe this servant! "


    "Unjustly accused?" "You previously said that the Imperial Guards wrongly accused you, but now you say that they wrongly accused you. After a while, shouldn''t you say that we, too, have wronged you?"


    Jiang Fu did not dare to continue his sentence. He just kept kowtowing, saying that he had been wronged over and over again. Unfortunately, all of this was destined to be in vain. No one would believe his words, just like Wayne.


    Dong Fang Qian slowly walked in front of Jiang Fu, his eyes filled with a cold and vicious light. "I didn''t expect that we''d be surrounded by spies from the Qi Kingdom for so many years. Jiang Fu, you''re really capable!"


    "No!" This servant is not a spy, this servant was framed by others. Jiang Fu burst into tears. His plan was to expose Wynn''s murder crime, and replace him with the overseer of the fourth rank palace, instead of sending himself to a dead end!


    Dong Fang Qian kicked Jiang Fu away as he said slowly, "You''re very smart. If you weren''t too greedy this time and wanted to kill two birds with one stone, I would still be trapped in your drum!"


    "No ¡­" "It''s not like that. Your Majesty, please listen to this servant ¡­" Jiang Fu still wanted to explain, but Dong Fang Qian didn''t want to hear it. He waved his hand and said, "Bring him to the Hall of Punishment for punishment. Don''t let him die before we pry open his mouth!"


    "No!" Your Majesty, no! " Jiang Fu was scared out of his wits. In the Hall of Punishment, there was nothing else. There were just too many torture instruments. Once you entered there, even if you didn''t die, you would still have half a life.


    Jiang Fu''s struggle, like a dragonfly shaking a pillar, was completely useless. After he was forcefully dragged down, even the dying Wynn was carried down; as for the two Imperial Guards, due to their timely awakening, Dongfang gave them a wide berth and spared them the death penalty.


    The heavy rain did not stop until nightfall. Lu Yi pushed open the unlatched doors of the palace and entered. She said to Dongfang Shao, who was standing by the window with his hands behind his back, "Your Majesty, your servant has already sent a pigeon. Tomorrow at this time, we''ll be able to send a message back."


    "Yes." With his back facing her, he said: "Lu Yi, can you guess the purpose of Wang Hu''s visit?"


    After thinking for a while, she said with uncertainty, "They must have come to report it to His Majesty because the south side had been forced to retreat and the war was getting tight."


    Dong Fang Qian looked up into the sky after the rain had gone down, and said gently: "The war has its own overseer, and it has nothing to do with them. Moreover ¡­" The mission that you gave them is to monitor King Rui. "


    Lu Yi''s eyelids twitched slightly. She said softly, "Your Majesty, are you worried that King Rui is plotting against us?"


    "He has an army of nearly two hundred thousand. Once he turns around and attacks, Jin''ling will be in danger." Outside the window, the dark green leaves of the wutong tree were slowly dripping with water.


    Lu Yi said hesitantly: "The Qi army is pressing on, the Zhou Dynasty is in danger, this servant feels ¡­ King Rui should not cause trouble at this time. "


    Dong Fang turned around, his eyes as dark as a bottomless pool. "What if he reached some sort of agreement with the Qi army?"


    Lu Yi was shocked and blurted out, "Your Majesty is saying that King Rui is colluding with foreign enemies to seize the throne?"


    "Apart from this, I can''t think of any other reason for Wang Hu to rush here in such a hurry. He even refused to send a message with a pigeon." His words silenced her.


    While they were both silent, a long door was pushed open. Empress Dowager Wei held Yin Qiu''s hand as they slowly walked into the palace. The green and embroidered long robes of the lake hung silently behind her.

 C257

    Dong Fang Qian hastily stepped forward to support her. "The heavy rain has just stopped. Imperial Mother, why have you come here?"


    Empress Dowager Wei sat down on her throne and caressed her unruffled hair. She said lightly, "How could I not come over after such a big incident?"


    Dongfang Ru didn''t want to worry about her, so she casually replied, "He''s just a spy. Your son can handle him."


    "I''m not worried about him." Empress Dowager Wei''s gaze shifted to Lu Yi, who was standing with her head bowed. "Wang Hu is one of yours, right?"


    Lu Yi didn''t dare to hide anything as she replied honestly, "Yes, it''s exactly as the empress dowager said."


    After a long breath, Empress Dowager Wei''s voice rose again. "What happened at King Rui''s side?"


    "Jiang Fu is unwilling to admit it, so we''re not clear for now, but this servant has already sent a message. There will be news by tomorrow at the latest."


    Empress Dowager Wei nodded slightly and said, "King Rui now has an army of nearly two hundred thousand. The emperor must be on his guard and not let him have the chance to bring chaos to the Zhou Dynasty."


    "Son understands." Dong Fang Qian let out a sigh. "Letting him lead the troops is the most wrong decision that our son has made in the past twenty years."


    "Since things have come to this, there''s no point in regretting it." After a pause, Empress Dowager Wei asked, "Ninth and Seventh Brother have always been close, have there been any movements recently?"


    "Just like before, contact the ministers from all over the country. They want to force their son to join them in the south." Eastern Ru''s reply made the empress dowager give a cold laugh. "He''s really a loyal man, but he used the wrong place!" Pausing for a moment, she said in a cold voice, "If Seventh Brother was determined to do something reckless, he would definitely send someone to contact him, so that he could coordinate with others and be watched carefully. Moreover, based on the favor of the late emperor, he has the most likely chance of keeping the camp in his hands."


    After Dong Ri agreed, she said, "I just received news that Zhao Pingqing is pregnant. Send some men to take care of him. Once King Rui is in rebellion, the child in her womb will become our bargaining chip like the Chen family."


    "Your son will arrange it immediately." Dongfang Ru tacitly agreed. It was called "Care," and it was actually used for surveillance!


    At this moment, in an exquisite embroidery in the backyard of the Pingyang Mansion, Shen Xijun vomited one mouthful after another into the washbasin held by Ah Zi.


    Princess Pingyang''s heart ached as she caressed Shen Xijun''s back. She kept looking at the door, "This steward, why have you not returned after so long?"


    "Princess, don''t worry. They should be arriving soon." Before Chun Chun could finish speaking, the door was pushed open. The overseer, sweating profusely, led a middle-aged man in. "Esteemed wangfei, the doctor has arrived."


    Princess Pingyang''s face lit up as she hurriedly said, "Doctor, quickly check on Zong Ji. From last night to now, what have you eaten and what have you been drinking? What is wrong with you?"


    "Wangfei, don''t be anxious. Wait for this lowly one to check the pulse of Zong Ji first." After saying that, he sat down on a chair with Ah Zi and began to examine the sickly Shen Xi Jun''s pulse. After a while, he stood up and cupped his hands towards Princess Pingyang with a relaxed expression, "Princess, don''t worry. Zong Ji is not sick."


    Princess Pingyang spoke with a worried tone, "You''ve already vomited so much. How can you not be sick?"


    The doctor smiled, "Zong Ji is indeed not sick. The reason why she is vomiting is because she is pregnant."


    "Really?" Princess Pingyang and Shen Xijun asked at the same time. They were surprised and happy. The one surprised was Princess Pingyang, and the one happy was Shen Xijun.


    The pulse of Zong Ji is as fast and slippery as a jade plate filled with beads. No doubt about it." Shen Xijun was overjoyed by the doctor''s affirmation. Her hands carefully covered her flat abdomen. "Child ¡­" She had a child from the East ¡­


    Princess Pingyang''s reaction was completely opposite to hers. Her face was very ugly, and when Shen Xijun wasn''t paying attention, she called the doctor to the side and whispered something. The doctor said, "Princess, this ¡­"


    Princess Pingyang raised a hand to cut him off, "No need to say more. Just do as I say." As she spoke, she said to Chun Chun, who was standing to the side, "Follow the doctor."


    After they had left, Princess Pingyang secretly took a deep breath and smiled as she returned to Shen Xijun''s side. "I was also confused by Mother''s behavior. When I saw you vomiting, I thought you had eaten something bad, but I didn''t think to ask if your letter had arrived."


    Shen Xijun''s face was flushed red as she said, "Even daughter did not expect to have obtained the prince''s flesh and blood so quickly. I wonder ¡­ He''s a man and a woman. " Since the beginning, Shen Xijun had never left her lower abdomen with her hands. She had been so careful, as if she was protecting a rare treasure.


    Ah Zi pursed her lips and laughed. "Looking at the time, it''s only been a month or so, but Zong Ji is already impatient to know about the men and women."


    "You talk too much." Shen Xijun lightly reprimanded and lowered her eyes as she whispered, "Men and women are good, but the most important thing is to be safe and sound."


    "My son will definitely grow up safe and sound." As she spoke, Ah Zi laughed again. "Maybe Zong Ji has twins in her womb. Let''s make it a good one."


    "Girl, you talk the most." Even though she said that, Shen Xijun''s eyes were filled with an unquenchable smile and desire, a pair of lives ¡­ That would be the best.


    Princess Pingyang took Shen Xijun''s hand and said with a smile, "The doctor said that your fetal aura is a little unstable, and you need to take care of your vomiting. Princess Pingyang took Shen Xijun''s hand and smiled," The doctor said that your fetal aura is a little unstable, and that you need to take care of your fetus.


    Shen Xijun snickered, "Your daughter isn''t a child, so she can clearly distinguish the importance of the situation. Mother, rest assured. For the sake of the child in your womb, your daughter will definitely drink it no matter how bitter it is." This was the first time she called Princess Pingyang "mother" since she came back.


    "That''s good." Princess Pingyang rubbed her face with a complicated and painful look in her eyes. "Remember, no matter what mother does, it''s for your own good!"


    "Daughter knows." Shen Xijun was so immersed in joy that she didn''t notice the change in Princess Pingyang.


    After a few more words of advice, Princess Pingyang stood up and said, "Mother still has things to do. I''ll come see you later. You must remember to drink some medicine."


    After sending Princess Pingyang off, Ah Zi asked with concern, "Zong Ji, are you tired? Why don''t I help you to bed for a while?"


    Shen Xijun vomited for an entire day, but did not eat anything. Indeed, her body was weak. She nodded and said, "That''s fine."


    Ah Zi quickly took her hand, but she didn''t see Alan do anything. She frowned and said, "Lan? Alan? "


    After calling him several times, Alan seemed to wake up from a dream and asked, "Ah? What''s wrong?"


    Shen Xijun stared at her and said, "I should be the one asking you this question. What''s going on? From the beginning, you seemed to have lost your mind."


    Alain bit his lip and whispered, "Zong Ji, do you think that the princess'' attitude is a bit strange?"


    Shen Xi Jun said in surprise: "Strange? Where did that come from? "


    "When the doctor said you were pregnant, this servant noticed that wangfei''s face was very ugly, as if ¡­" "It seems ¡­" Alan hesitated for a moment: "I don''t want you to have this child."

 C258

    Ah Zi shook her head repeatedly. "I see that wangfei is very happy. She''s even repeatedly told the princess to take medicine to prevent pregnancy, so don''t spout nonsense."


    "I''m not spouting nonsense. The princess was really unhappy at first," Alan said hastily. "She only got better after talking to the doctor."


    Her head was lowered as if she was thinking of something. After a while, Chasing Spring personally brought in the medicine and said with a smile, "Zong Ji, the medicine is ready. I even brought some preserves, and after drinking one, I''ll put one in my mouth so it won''t be too bitter."


    Shen Xijun glanced at the brown concoction in the bowl and asked, "So this is the formula given by the doctor?"


    "Yes, the doctor said that this medicine, in addition to stabilizing the fetus, can also relieve the sickness." Chun Chun said as he scooped up a spoonful of medicine. After blowing on it carefully, he placed it next to Shen Xijun''s lips, "Zong Ji, quickly drink it while it''s hot. It''ll only be more bitter if it gets cold."


    "Where''s the prescription from the doctor? Let me take a look." Shen Xijun''s words caused Chun Chun''s expression to stiffen, but he quickly returned to his original smile, "I''ll leave it with the rest of the medicine in the kitchen. I''ll bring it over in a while."


    Shen Xi coldly smiled and said, "Lan, go get it from the kitchen."


    Seeing that she didn''t want to drink the prescription, Chun Chun became anxious, but he couldn''t show it. He could only smile and say, "Why are you in such a hurry, Zong Ji? This prescription won''t run away. Let''s drink it first."


    Her attitude made the doubt in Shen Xijun''s eyes grow even more intense. "This isn''t a birth control pill at all, is it?"


    Chun Chun''s hand trembled slightly. "You must be joking, Zong Ji. If it''s not birth control medicine, then what else could it be?"


    Shen Xijun noticed her minute movements and coldly said, "Where is mother? I want to see her."


    "The wangfei has some matters to settle before she can come back. You should drink the medicine first, it''s getting cold."


    Shen Xijun stared at her for a moment, then suddenly grabbed the medicine bowl and walked to the window, throwing it out with force. It was already too late to stop her, she could only watch as the bowl of medicine disappeared into the twilight, "Zong Ji, what are you doing?"


    Shen Xijun ignored her and said to Alain, "Go and invite Mother over."


    "Yes." Alan was about to leave when a cold, clear voice came from outside. "No need."


    Following the voice, Princess Pingyang walked in. A long shadow was left in front of her eyes.


    Shen Xijun mockingly said, "It seems that mother has always been outside."


    Princess Pingyang didn''t pay any attention to her. She glanced at the two men and said blandly, "The sky is dark. Why aren''t you holding the lamp?"


    The two of them quickly complied. As the candles lit up one by one, the room became bright as day.


    Princess Pingyang took Chun''s hand and sat down. She took the tea from the maid and blew on it, then said indifferently, "Why not drink some medicine? You forgot to promise your mother so quickly? "


    Shen Xijun''s face was gloomy as she said, "If this is really an antidote, I will definitely drink it. But it isn''t. Mother, why did you do this?" Since it wasn''t a birth control drug, then ¡­ There was only one possibility.


    Princess Pingyang slowly took a sip of the scalding tea. "What did I do?"


    Shen Xijun had never been a person who liked to beat around the bush. Gritting her teeth, she said, "That was a Fetal Medicine, right?"


    Princess Pingyang raised her eyelids from the mist. "You don''t have to care about what kind of medicine it is. In short, everything I do is for your own good."


    These words immediately caused Shen Xijun''s anger to rise, "You''re trying to harm the child in my womb right now, and you call this doing me good?"


    "This child cannot be left alive." Princess Pingyang''s voice was indifferent, as if she was talking about a stray cat or dog.


    Shen Xijun found her heartlessness hard to understand. She excitedly said, "This is the child of Prince and I, why can''t we let him live?"


    Princess Pingyang''s beautiful eyes narrowed as she looked at Shen Xijun with a sharp gaze. "It''s precisely because he''s King Rui''s child that we can''t let him live!"


    Her words made Shen Xijun feel extremely ridiculous. "Mother, do you know what you''re saying?"


    Princess Pingyang put down her teacup and coldly said, "I have always known that you were blinded by your emotions and couldn''t see the situation clearly." Finished speaking, she looked at Chasing Haze. "Go and fry another bowl."


    "You''re not allowed to go!" After stopping Chun Chun, Shen Xijun stared at Princess Pingyang and said, "You forced me to return home first, and now you want to poison my son. All of this ¡­ What exactly is it for? "


    "For you!" Princess Pingyang''s answer was simple and without any hesitation.


    Shen Xijun stared at her with an incomprehensible gaze, "If you were really doing this for me, you wouldn''t have done such a malicious and cruel thing. This is a life, and even more so the grandson of your direct kin. How could you treat him like this? " As long as she thought of how she was almost tricked into drinking that bowl of abortion medicine, she would be filled with fear.


    Facing Shen Xijun''s string of accusations, Princess Pingyang didn''t explain. She indifferently said, "In the future, you will understand my painstaking efforts. In short, I can''t let this child live!"


    Upon hearing these words, Shen Xijun retreated several steps back as she clutched her stomach and said with caution, "This is my child. It is not up to you to decide whether he is dead or alive!"


    "Skin and skin, mother and father. You were born in October, so I can make the decision!" Princess Pingyang urged Chun Chun, "Why aren''t you going?"


    Seeing that Chun Chun was about to leave, Shen Xijun quickly said to Ah Zi and the rest, "Stop her!"


    Zi and the others had only taken two steps when the Princess Pingyang glanced over and said gloomily, "I want to see who dares!"


    A''Zi''s and a''Zi''s panicked expressions. They couldn''t help but stop their steps. Chasing Spring had already disappeared without a trace with this delay. Shen Xijun fiercely gritted her teeth, "Just let them fry it. I''ll pour out one bowl for you to fry, and ten bowls for me to fry."


    Princess Pingyang didn''t say anything. She slowly walked to the long window and swallowed the last ray of light. The crescent moon was hanging in the night sky as it quietly sprinkled its splendor on the world.


    There were a few pieces that were blown away by the wind and danced in the night sky. Princess Pingyang caught a leaf with clear veins and slowly said, "Remember when you were six or seven years old, you loved to tell stories to me the most. Even if it was a story that was repeated several times, you would still enjoy listening to it, except for one story, which you only listened to once and didn''t want to listen to again. Do you remember which one it was?"


    "Chang''e running for the moon."


    Princess Pingyang nodded. "That''s right, Chang''e is the running moon. You think that Chang''e has abandoned the Immortal''s flight and betrayed the Immortal Pills she requested, so you''re not willing to listen to this story or even Chang''e''s name."


    Shen Xijun coldly said, "Listening to the story of such a cold woman will only dirty my ears."

 C259

    Princess Pingyang slowly rubbed the leaves in her hands and said blandly, "Maybe it is Chang''e who is cold and selfish, or maybe it is... Houyi is not worth her while at all. "


    When Shen Xijun heard the meaning behind her words, she furrowed her brows and asked, "What are you trying to say?"


    Princess Pingyang turned around, and the night wind blew on her magnificent dress, like a giant butterfly. She stared at Shen Xijun without blinking, "Dongfang Qing doesn''t have any feelings for you. Such a person isn''t worthy of you having children for him!"


    "No!" Shen Xijun hurriedly denied it, "The prince has feelings for me, but he isn''t good at expressing them."


    Princess Pingyang stepped forward and spoke while looking at her, "If there is love, he won''t make you sad again and again. If there is love, he won''t marry Zhao Pingqing as his side wife. If there is love, he won''t let you stay alone on the wedding night."


    Every word was like a long needle that viciously pierced Shen Xijun''s chest. It drained the last trace of blood from her face as she said with a trembling voice, "So, what do you want to do now ¡­ Open us up? "


    "Yes sir!" Before she finished speaking, Shen Xijun had an excited look on her face as she said, "Impossible! I will never leave your side in this life! Absolutely not!" After saying that, she suddenly said, "I understand, from the moment you forcefully brought me back, you had this idea. Why? Why did you do it? You clearly agreed to this marriage. "


    "This marriage was a mistake from the very beginning. I''m just trying to drive away the chaos." Princess Pingyang took out a scarlet golden crabapple from her hair and inserted it into Shen Xijun''s bun. The crabapple flower was carved from a whole piece of precious pink jade. It shined under the light and overflowed with radiance.


    "Wrong?" Shen Xijun muttered these two words. In the next moment, she had already pulled out the Crimson Gold Begonia from her bun and fiercely threw it onto the ground. Under the clear sound of the Imperial Jade Seal shattering, she firmly said, "This is not a mistake, it is not a mistake.


    In this kind of stalemate, Chun Chun came in with a bowl of medicine that had the same smell as before. He said respectfully, "Esteemed wangfei, the medicine is ready."


    Princess Pingyang''s eyes quivered slightly. The next moment, she said as if nothing had happened, "Feed it to my sister."


    "I don''t drink." As she spoke, she rushed forward to knock over Zhuchun''s medicine bowl, but Princess Pingyang held her wrist tightly. The latter''s eyes were so cold that it frightened people. "It doesn''t matter if you want to or not, you have to drink this medicine, someone!"


    Two attendants walked in at her rebuke and clasped their hands. "Princess, what are your orders?"


    "Capture Zong Ji for me!" Princess Pingyang''s cold words made Shen Xijun pale. His mother ¡­ Mother was determined to knock out the child in her womb.


    Shen Xijun''s face was terrifyingly pale. Facing the approaching attendant, she hurriedly retreated until her back was pressed against the cold wall. Only then did she have no choice but to stop, "If you kill this child, I will never forgive you!"


    A trace of determination flashed through Princess Pingyang''s eyes. "Whether you hate me or hate me, I can''t let you get entangled with him again."


    Regardless of whether she won the battle with Qi Chu or not, Empress Dowager Wei would never let Dong Fang Shan off. Once she knew that the king had gone missing in his womb, not only would she not be able to protect her child, but even Shen Xijun might be put to death.


    "Mother, are you really going to force your daughter to death?" No matter how hard Shen Xijun tried to struggle free from the grasp of the two attendants, she couldn''t break free.


    Princess Pingyang didn''t say anything. She turned around and said to Chun Chun, who was holding the medicine bowl, "Go and feed it to Zong Ji."


    "Yes." Chun Chun sighed lightly and walked towards Shen Xijun step by step. The latter shook her head as if she had seen a ghost, "Don''t! Don''t come near me! "


    Zhuchun brought the medicine to her lips and advised, "Zong Ji, be good and listen. Drink the medicine well, and you''ll be fine very soon."


    Smelling the strong smell of the medicine, Shen Xijun shook her head with all her might, "I won''t drink it. I won''t drink it even if I die!" After saying that, she kneeled on the ground and begged Princess Pingyang with all her might, "Mother, I beg you, please let me keep this child. As long as you are willing to let him go, I will do anything!"


    Princess Pingyang''s eyes reddened. She almost wanted to rush over to help Shen Xijun up, but she couldn''t, she couldn''t be soft-hearted!


    Princess Pingyang secretly clenched her hands inside her sleeves, and said while clenching her teeth, "Since she doesn''t want to, then ¡­" "Drink the medicine for me!"


    Shen Xijun was so shocked that she was on the verge of death. She tightly shut her lips, but to no avail. Chun Chun pinched her nose and took the opportunity while she was breathing to forcefully drink the medicine.


    Even though Shen Xijun tried her best to resist, nearly half of the medicine still got injected into her mouth. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t spit it out.


    After Chasing Chun finished drinking the last bit of medicine, Princess Pingyang stepped forward to wipe off the medicine stains on her lips. "It just hurts a little. It''ll be fine very soon. When that happens, you''ll be the one the empress dowager loves the most, the Prosperous Faction ¡­" "Ahhh!"


    Shen Xijun suddenly opened her mouth and bit her hand. Instantly, fresh blood mixed with medicinal liquid flowed down from her mouth, causing her to look like a Yaksha evil spirit that came from hell.


    "Zong Ji, let go!" Chun Chun turned pale with fright as he hurriedly tried to pry Shen Xijun''s mouth apart. It took him a great deal of effort to pry her mouth apart, but in that short period of time, a row of teeth marks were left on the back of Princess Pingyang''s hand as blood gushed out.


    Shen Xijun''s eyes were bloodshot as she stared at Princess Pingyang. With a chilling hatred, she said, "Wei Ziyi, I will never forgive you in this life. I won''t!"


    Chun Chun spoke up anxiously, "Zong Ji, wangfei is doing this for your own good. Leaving this child here will only harm your Pingyang Mansion. You ¡­"


    "Forget it." Princess Pingyang interrupted her with a sad and tired voice, "No matter what you say, she won''t listen. Let''s go." After pausing for a moment, she continued, "Remember to send someone to the front hall to invite the doctor over so that he can take good care of Xijun."


    Chun Chun sighed and nodded, "This servant understands." The two attendants stayed behind and kept watch over Shen Xijun to prevent her from vomiting the medicine.


    Half an hour later, warm, dark red blood flowed out from Shen Xijun''s body and took away her unformed child. On this night, her wails and wails resounded throughout the entire Pingyang Mansion ¡­


    This person was Jiang Fu. Ever since he had stepped into the Hall of Punishment, it had been as if he had come to hell on earth. There had never been a moment like now where he had so much desire to die, but if Dongfang Qian didn''t nod, then he could only continue to suffer.


    Jiang Fu could not stand the torture. He randomly admitted that he was a spy sent by the Qi Kingdom and killed Wang Hu for no other reason than to obtain a satisfactory death. Soon after the confession was filed, Jiang Fu was dealt with. As he wished, it was indeed the death penalty, but the death was not a satisfying one.

 C260

    Just as the steward was about to make his move, Wyon walked in holding the hand of a young eunuch. Apart from his pale face, he didn''t seem to be in a serious condition.


    "Manager Huai, why have you come?" The overseer went over and personally helped Wynn to sit down in the only chair in the torture chamber. Without waiting for Wynn to open his mouth, he said in a guilty tone: "I''m really sorry. Please forgive me."


    "You''re only following orders, how could we blame you?" With that, Wayne looked at Jiang Fu, who was covered in wounds and tied up his hands, "I heard that Jiang Fu has been taken care of?"


    The supervisor nodded, "Jiang Fu has admitted to everything. His Majesty has given the order to gouge out Jiang Fu''s ears, ears, nose and mouth, causing him to die of blood."


    Wyon sighed and cupped his hands, "We have been master and disciple the whole time. Could you please let us have a word with him?"


    "Of course." Wyon was extremely popular in the palace. The overseer readily agreed and left with the people from the Hall of Punishment, leaving the two of them alone.


    Jiang Fu forced open his swollen eyelids, stared at him, and said weakly: "It''s you ¡­" It was you who harmed me, wasn''t it? "


    Wynn slowly stood up. His usually crooked back was straight at this moment. It was like an unsheathed sword. Although it had been covered in dust for many years, it was still as sharp as ever.


    "That''s right, that medallion was placed in your room by our family, and it was also placed against those two Imperial Guards by our family."


    Jiang Fu''s eyes were filled with boundless hatred as he pulled on the iron chain with both of his hands, "It really is you! You''re the spy of the Qi Kingdom! Let me out! I''m going to tell His Majesty!"


    "Forget about not being able to see His Majesty, even if you did ¡­" "Would His Majesty believe you?" Wynne sneered.


    "You bastard, you will die a horrible death!" After saying that, Jiang Fu suddenly made a "pounce" sound and fiercely spat the saliva mixed with blood on Huaien''s face.


    Wynand turned his head to the side and avoided the spittle. He said in a deep voice, "We can forgive the sins that have been committed by the heavens; we can''t live by our own efforts. You have only yourself to blame for suffering such a fate!"


    "No!" You are the one who harmed me! " Jiang Fu shouted out hoarsely. If looks could kill, then Wynn would have died countless times over by now.


    "If you didn''t have evil intentions, how would I be able to harm you?" Yesterday, he had already noticed that Jiang Fu was following behind him, but he pretended not to know.


    He had killed Wang Hu and didn''t go far after leaving the cold palace. Instead, he had been hiding in secret and spying on Jiang Fu as he snuck into the cold palace. After that, he had gone to ask the two Imperial Guards about Wang Hu.


    Actually, at that time, he could have killed Jiang Fu and prevented him from going to the sect to inform the sect, but he did not. He did not do so because he needed someone to shoulder the burden of Wang Hu''s death and protect the secret of the God''s opportunity camp.


    As for Jiang Fu ¡­ This kind of ungrateful and greedy villain died for nothing!


    While Jiang Fu was making his report to the East, he went to the two Imperial Guards and used poison to force them to obey his orders. He even gave them five hundred taels of silver.


    "I will kill you! "Kill you!" His eyes were bloodshot as he shouted, but he only stopped at shouting. No matter how unwilling he was, the outcome of the battle was already clear.


    Wyon''s eyes didn''t even move as he replied: "Don''t have any bad thoughts in your next life. I don''t want to be like this one again."


    After saying this, Wyon turned and walked out. No matter how much Jiang Fu cursed behind him, he never stopped walking back. After today, he and Jiang Fu would never meet again, nor would they ever meet again. All of fate ¡­ This was the end!


    When he walked out of the torture chamber, he returned to his usual stooped appearance, his back never straight. Under the cover of dusk, a crow flew by with its wings open, and a few black feathers slowly fell from the sky, landing behind Wynn.


    After helping him back to his residence, the eunuch spoke in a respectful tone, "Head Supervisor, please take a rest. This humble one will go to the imperial kitchen to see if there is anything to eat."


    "Alright." Wyon nodded with a smile. After the sound of footsteps faded away, he took the blue and white porcelain teapot and poured two cups of tea. He said lightly: "Come down."


    Following his words, a black shadow jumped down from the beam and knelt on one knee. With a deep voice, he said, "Greetings, Honored Warrior!"


    "Get up." Wyon handed over a cup of tea. He indifferently asked: "Did you kill them all?"


    The black shadow replied respectfully, "Reporting to the Venerable One, we''ve killed them all. As for the pigeon, I''ve intercepted it and wrote a reply as per your orders, but I''m not sure if I can hide anything from you."


    Wynand nodded, "It''s good enough that we can do this. Even if we can''t hide it, we won''t suspect King Rui for a while." After a pause, he said, "Is King Rui okay?"


    The black shadow''s expression darkened, and he shook his head: "According to the news from Thirteen and the others, ever since the West Chu increased the number of troops, the Prince has always been at a disadvantage. He has lost a lot of soldiers, and even the Princess''s Three-forced Array is about to be broken."


    Wynn''s hand tightened around the teacup. He was silent for a moment before he said, "Ah Er, according to what you see, if this situation continues, how much chance does the prince have of winning the battle?"


    "Twenty percent." The black shadow that stood in front of Wynn was the second strongest expert in the God of Fortune Camp, and Wynn ¡­ It was the mysterious God of Fortune, the one who he had never seen before.


    Only yesterday did he take the initiative to send a message for Ah Er to come see him. Only then did the latter know of Huai En''s true identity, and no one could have imagined that the supervisor of Zhao Ming Palace''s fourth rank palace, Dongfang Ru''s trusted eunuch, was actually a Venerable One from the God''s opportunity camp.


    "Is there really such a disparity?" Wyon frowned, this twenty percent probability was almost equivalent to nothing.


    Ah Er answered truthfully, "His Royal Highness'' forces are only half of the Qi and Chu armies. It is not easy to last until now. It is very difficult to win, unless His Majesty is willing to increase the number of troops."


    Wyon sneered, "It is as hard as climbing the sky and picking the moon to recruit troops." No one was clearer than him about the latter.


    "What about the princess?"


    "According to Sixteen, the Princess is currently researching a new formation. Whether she''s successful or not, how powerful is she? There''s no way to know."


    Wynne lowered his head and slowly stroked the cup, seemingly carelessly rubbing it, but the cup still made a gurgling sound, as if it was unable to withstand the pressure. If one looked closely, they would notice a thin crack appearing on the wall of the cup.


    "How many people do you have with you?"


    "Thirty-seven!" Number Two''s answer was simple and clear.


    Wynn thought for a while and said, "Except for a few things that are necessary to stay with the king, the rest will all be transferred to his side, and we will kill the Qi and Chu armies at all costs. In short ¡­" We have to win! "

 C261

    "But this way, we can easily reveal our identities." Number Two frowned. The strength of the Shen Ji Camp was unquestionable. Back when the late emperor was in power, the Shen Ji Camp had destroyed seven thousand elite soldiers of the King of Min by a hundred men. The only problem was that once they attacked on a large scale, the secret of the Shen Ji Camp''s ownership of King Rui could not be hidden anymore.


    Wayne slowly took a sip of the warm tea, "His Majesty has already decided to kill His Highness. Once His Royal Highness loses this battle, he won''t have any chips left. At that time ¡­ Do you think His Majesty will allow His Highness to live? "


    "This lowly one doesn''t believe that even with the strength of the entire God''s opportunity camp, he still can''t protect Your Highness." Ah Two''s words were filled with pride and conceit.


    Huai En smiled: "With our strength, we can indeed protect your highness and escape out of Northern Zhou, but where can we escape to? The Qi Kingdom?" Xi Chu? Or is it Dong Ling? "


    Ah Er was rendered speechless by his question. That''s right, no matter which country they fled to, it would lead to endless pursuit. The God''s opportunity camp ¡­ He could protect her for a while, but he could not protect her for a lifetime.


    "The military power and achievements are the best talismans for the king. As long as the military power is in his hands, even if His Majesty knows that the god''s opportunity camp is in the hands of the king, he would not dare to act rashly. So no matter the cost, he must win this battle!" Wynn had to consider the pros and cons multiple times before making this decision.


    "This humble servant understands. I will immediately arrange for it when I return." No wonder he had been able to stay with Dongfang for so many years without being suspected.


    Wynne slightly nodded and said in a cold voice, "Have you found the informant?" If it weren''t for the fact that someone had used Yin Qiu''s hands to relay a message to Dongfang Zexuan, telling him to be careful of Dongfang Qing, there wouldn''t have been any trouble later on. This person''s existence made Wynn''s heart uneasy, so he had let Number Two secretly investigate when he sent the message to Mu Qianxue.


    Number Two shook his head. "This lowly officer sent many people to investigate, but there was still no news of him. It was as if he never appeared at all."


    Wynn narrowed his eyes, like a lion hiding in the grass in search for its prey, "Keep investigating, we must find this person."


    "Yes." After Ah Er responded, he looked like he wanted to say something, but stopped. Wynn blew on the foam floating above the tea and said lightly: "If you have something to say, then say it."


    Ah Er looked doubtful and said, "The disaster of the prince started with His Majesty. As long as His Majesty is dead, all the problems would naturally be solved. You should be aware of this, Venerable One."


    "You want to ask, why didn''t I kill His Majesty?"


    "Yes." Since Ah Er had asked, he would not deny it.


    The tea seeped out from the thin lines on the wall and moistened his hand. He did not care and continued to drink it slowly, waiting quietly by the side without any urging from Ah Er. Whatever he knew, the Venerable One would say; on the other hand, he was not yet qualified to know.


    After finishing the cup of tea, Wayne took out a handkerchief and slowly wiped the water from his hand, and said lightly: "With my martial arts skills, killing him alone is a piece of cake, but he ¡­" It''s never been the same person. "


    Ah Er''s eyelids twitched as he asked, "Does the Venerable One mean that His Majesty has always been protected by someone?"


    "That''s right, no matter where he goes, there will always be two people following him. But these two people ¡­ I''ve never seen one. " When he said this, Wynne''s face was very serious.


    Ah Er was confused by his words. Since there was someone following him, how could he not have seen it before? "This lowly one doesn''t understand Venerable One''s words."


    "Rather than calling them people, it would be more accurate to call them shadows. They are invisible and untraceable, yet they are everywhere. In fact, no one else in this Mansion knows of their existence but me. They are always by his side, and even when his majesty is blessed with a concubine, they are no exception. "


    Ah Er thought for a moment and said in disbelief, "Sir, are you saying that they ¡­ Shadow exists? " Although the people of the God''s luck camp were good at concealment, it was impossible for them to completely hide their traces. For example, if she wanted to follow Dongfang Zhi, she would have to borrow the status of a maid.


    "That''s right. If we want to kill His Majesty, we have to kill these two first. As for me ¡­" Wyon sighed, "I''m not completely sure."


    Ah Er''s throat felt dry. Humans were not ghosts. They had a physical entity that needed to exist in the form of shadows ¡­ It was hard to imagine, but after drinking the cup of tea that Wyon had poured for him, he finally felt better, "Do you want me to enter the palace to help the Honored Warrior kill you?"


    He, Ah Three, and Ah Four were all top experts. Even if those two ''shadows'' had superior martial arts or their movement techniques, they would still be able to resist for a while.


    Wynn shook his head: "You are all used to showing off your presence. You can only hide your disguise from ordinary warriors. If you meet a true expert, they will notice you before you even get close to them." Even if we were to kill His Majesty, it would be of no use. "


    Ah Er was stunned by his words, "Why does the Great Honored Warrior say that?"


    Wynn poured another cup of tea and said blandly, "When the late emperor was afflicted with Regeneration, he once wanted to cripple the crown prince. Do you know why he gave up on this idea?"


    Ah Er pondered and said, "The Wei family is very powerful. Besides the crown prince, no one else can sit in the Cheng De hall''s seat."


    "It is precisely this principle that led the late Emperor to pass on the position of Emperor to the crown prince after much consideration." Wynne had been at the side of the Chengdi Emperor, and he was well aware of what had happened that year.


    "It was the same then, and it is the same now. Killing Dong Fang wouldn''t be able to solve the prince''s problem at all, and he is now occupying the Wei clan of our Great Zhou ¡­" That''s the key. " If it wasn''t for this, even if he risked his life, he would have still killed Dong Fang Qian.


    After Ah Er nodded, Wynne remembered something and asked, "What happened to the two Imperial Guards?"


    "This lowly subordinate has already arranged for people to send them and their families out of Jinling City, but no one will find them. As for the antidote for the God Transforming Pill, this lowly subordinate will send someone to deliver it at this time of the year."


    The second time Wynn saw the two guards, he had forced them to consume a God Transforming Pill. It meant that even if a God consumed it, the poison would turn into a pool of blood when it activated. Moreover, the God Transforming Pill didn''t really have an antidote. Once poison was poisoned, one could only rely on the antidote every year to suppress the poison. If it was delayed by a day, the poison would immediately act up and there would be no cure.


    "Alright." Wyon nodded, "There is nothing else. Go back and remember my words. Even if the entire God''s opportunity camp is destroyed, we must still help His Royal Highness win this war!"


    "This lowly subordinate will remember the lord''s instructions!" Ah Er answered with a solemn face, bowed to Huaien once again, and quietly left, disappearing into the dark night.


    "Gu gu gu!" A pigeon landed in front of Cheng De Palace. There was already a servant waiting there. She picked up the pigeon and carried it to a small eardrum next to the East Branch Hall. "Miss, the pigeon with a letter has returned."

 C262

    Dongfang Wenyuan raised his brows and said coldly, "So it''s for the matter of the spy. No wonder Jiang Fu would disregard everything and kill Wang Hu."


    The night wind blew past the window, blowing against the green robes. "Your Majesty, this letter is fake."


    Dong Fang Kun raised his head in shock, glared at Lu Yi and asked, "What did you say?"


    When servants send messages to them, in order to prevent them from being impersonated, they always leave a secret code at the end. However, this letter does not have it, and the handwriting is also incorrect." As she said this, she took out a few pieces of paper that were hidden in her sleeves and handed them over. They were all flying books that had been flying for more than a month, just like what Lu Yi had said, each letter had a few black spots at the bottom. At a glance, it looked like the ink spots that she had accidentally left on the letter after she had finished writing.


    "They would not make such a mistake, so this servant is certain that this letter is false."


    Dong Fang Qian put down the letter in his hand and frowned, "Didn''t the carrier pigeons fly directly to them? How could they be faked?"


    Lu Yi''s eyes drooped for a moment before she said in a low voice, "Someone might have intercepted the carrier pigeon midway, or before the carrier pigeon arrived ¡­ and they''re already dead. "


    Dong Fang Qian was startled, and blurted out: "You''re saying that someone killed them?"


    Lu Yi said with a serious expression, "Your servant has thought about it, but only these two possibilities are available." Without waiting for Dong Fang Qian to say anything, she continued: "Once the city gates open tomorrow, this servant will send someone to go to the Southern Wilderness."


    He got up and walked back and forth a few times before suppressing the annoyance in his heart. As he thought about it, he said: "If they were killed because of Wang Hu, then Wang Hu might have returned to the capital for the sake of the spy."


    Lu Yi added, "This servant doesn''t think so either. After all, the mission this servant assigned to them is to monitor King Rui, the matter of the Qi Nation ¡­" "It is not within their area of responsibility."


    Dong Fang Qian''s long and narrow eyes narrowed as he slowly said, "So, the source of his illness is still related to Seventh Bro?"


    "Yes." "Actually, this servant has always felt that there was something wrong with Jiang Fu''s confession. It is very likely that he could not bear the punishment and was unwilling to tell the truth, thus randomly fabricating a lie to distract our attention."


    Dongfang Ru slowly walked to the window. The night wind blew, bringing with it the heat of the remaining day. "Are you saying that Jiang Fu is Seventh Brother''s man?"


    Lu Yi said respectfully, "This servant is not sure, but there is indeed that possibility. There is another thing that servant has never understood."


    Dongfang Xi tilted his face slightly and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "Yesterday, Jiang Fu came to Cheng De Palace to report to His Majesty that he wanted to blame Wang Hu''s death on Huaien. From then on, his every move is under our noses, so he shouldn''t have the chance to spread the news. Why do his accomplices know so much about the matters of the palace and even send a fake letter back to confuse His Majesty?"


    Dongfang''s fingers rapped on the windowsill. "You mean that there''s still Jiang Fu''s accomplices in the palace?"


    "Yes." "It doesn''t matter if it''s just a piece of news. What I''m most worried about is that they are too desperate to do anything. They might harm His Majesty and cause a disaster to the palace."


    Dong Fang Qian said disdainfully: "It''s just a bunch of clowns, they don''t have the qualifications to harm me!"


    "This group of people are very well-hidden. Before they act, I''m afraid it will be very difficult to find them." There was a troubled expression on his face. It was not easy to find the spies hidden within the three thousand palace maids and eunuchs in Zhaoming Palace.


    Dong Fang Qian gazed at the tree shadows dancing in the night, his bright yellow robe outlining the simple and clean lines, "Have you ever heard of the saying that capturing bandits first and then capturing the king, then attacking the enemy first?"


    Lu Yi''s eyebrows jumped as she blurted out, "Your Majesty is saying ¡­ Killed King Rui? "


    Dong Tianleng said coldly, "I''d like to kill this rebellious fellow, but now is not the time. We need him to continue exhausting the forces of both the Qi and Chu armies."


    Ever since the West Chu had increased the number of troops, the Qi and Chu armies had been suppressing the Northern Zhou Army. If the commander in chief were to die at this time, the already depressed army would fall into chaos, giving the Qi and Chu armies a chance to win. Dong Fang didn''t dare to take this risk.


    Lu Yi couldn''t figure out what he was thinking, so she probed, "Then His Majesty means ¡­"


    "The battlefield is several hundred li away, unless you personally go to the battlefield to verify, otherwise ¡­" Dong Fang gave a dark smile, and within his pitch-black eyes, a strange flame was flickering. "No one knows whether this news is true or false, right?"


    "Your Majesty, are you trying to spread false information?"


    "That''s right. As long as they think Seventh Brother is dead, they will definitely show themselves." With that, he turned around and coldly stared at Lu Yi, "I will leave this matter to you. Anyone suspicious will be killed without mercy!"


    Lu Yi''s expression became serious, and she said, "This servant will do it immediately!"


    He would rather kill a thousand wrongly than to let off a single one.


    This was what he had always been taught. It was fine for me to bear the responsibility of the people in the world, but it was absolutely impossible for the people in the world to bear the responsibility of the people in the world!


    At the same time, the boss of the Plethora Gem Tower respectfully stood in front of Zhang Qiling and recounted what had happened in the two days in the Southern Territory.


    After he finished talking, Zhang Qiling raised his eyebrows and asked with a bit of surprise, "You said those people are all dead?"


    "Yes, in the early hours of this morning, a group of unknown people appeared in the southern region and killed the people who were monitoring King Rui." Speaking of those people, there was a rare trace of fear in the eyes of the owner of the pavilion. "Your subordinate saw them kill people with his own eyes. These people are ruthless and merciless when killing people. In your subordinate''s opinion, the comparison is ¡­"


    After waiting for a while, Zhang Qiling still could not see him continue and urged, "Compete in what?"


    The owner of the pavilion gritted his teeth and said, "Compared to the Shadow Legion that young master has ¡­" It''s better than nothing! "


    After saying this, Zhang Qiling''s expression suddenly turned serious. "Really?"


    "Your subordinate does not dare to deceive Young Master, that is indeed the case." After saying this, the room was completely silent. Zhang Qiling walked to the long window and pinched a bright red flower, which reached to the edge of the window, at the tip of his fingers. He lowered his head in thought.


    As he did not speak, the owner of the pavilion did not dare to disturb him and silently waited at the side. The shadow of the moon passed through the trees and landed on the body of Zhang Qiling, who was dressed in a moon-silver embroidered robe.


    "Bang bang bang!" The sound of people fighting could be heard from far away. Unknowingly, it was already the middle of the night. The two consecutive days of running had caused the boss''s eyelids to turn heavy, but he still stood there holding on with all his might.


    "There is only one organization in the Northern Zhou and even the entire world that can surpass the Shadow Legion." Zhang Qiling''s voice made the Plethora Gem Tower''s boss'' spirit rise. He quickly changed his mind and asked, "Young Master, do you mean the God''s opportunity camp?"


    "That''s right. Besides them, I can''t think of another one."


    The boss thought about it and shook his head: "That doesn''t make any sense. The one monitoring King Rui is in the God''s camp. He follows the Zhou Emperor''s orders. There''s no reason for him to kill each other."

 C263

    Zhang Qiling stared at the alluring and alluring Thousand Sunsets in his palm and said coldly, "If Prince Rui is being watched... Not the god''s camp? "


    His words caused the Plethora Gem Tower''s boss to be shocked. He blurted out, "That group of people was obviously sent by Emperor Zhou. How could they not be the God''s opportunity camp?"


    Zhang Qiling slowly folded his hands. When he finally loosened his grip, the flower had already wilted, no longer as beautiful as it was before. "No one has ever said that the God of Fortune Camp is in the hands of the Zhou Emperor."


    The boss''s eyelids jumped, he had already understood what he meant. He frowned and said: "But all this time, the Shen Ji Camp has always belonged to the North Zhou Tianzi, no exception for the past hundred years."


    Zhang Qiling casually threw the broken flower out of the window and wiped his hands with a handkerchief placed on the shelf. "It doesn''t mean that there were none in the past, but there''s always an exception, isn''t there?"


    The Myriad Treasures Store''s boss hesitated, "But that was the God Arena, would there really be such an accident?"


    "Have you forgotten about the Pavilion of Emerald?" Zhang Qiling said coldly, "I can''t understand why the Zhou Emperor would want to build another Emerald Pavilion. Although the Green Pavilion could gather information, it would be difficult for the Zhou Emperor to enter the great hall of elegance. Now that I think about it, the Divine Battalion isn''t in the hands of the Zhou Emperor, if I''m not wrong, the person who owns them should be King Rui."


    If Mu Qianxue was here, she would definitely marvel at the meticulousness of his thoughts. Just based on this tiny clue, and without even personally seeing it, she would have accurately deduced the location of the God''s opportunity camp.


    With such wisdom and thoughts, he was almost on the same level as Mu Qianxue; was such a character really just a mere young master from a wealthy family?


    "King Rui?" The owner of the pavilion looked at Zhang Qiling in surprise. No matter what, he had not expected Zhang Qiling to say something like that. He said doubtfully, "According to what I know, King Rui cannot be the emperor''s pet. It can''t be him."


    "Do you have a better explanation?" Zhang Qiling''s retort left the Plethora Gem Tower''s boss at a loss for words. After a while, he asked, "Then what do we do now? Tell Emperor Zhou about the Myriad Treasures Store?"


    Zhang Qiling raised a hand to stroke a strand of black hair that hung over his chest. He turned around and stared at the pavilion owner with a smile that wasn''t a smile. "You''re really considerate for Emperor Zhou''s sake.


    Although it seemed like a simple sentence, it made the boss of the Plethora Gem Pavilion pale. He quickly kneeled down and said, "I was only thinking about this matter that would make the relationship between King Rui and Emperor Zhou fall out. That''s why I gave you this suggestion. I''m not thinking for the emperor. Please enlighten me!"


    Zhang Qiling smiled and stretched out his slender white hands to help him up. "I was just joking with you. Why are you so nervous? Hurry up and get up." After the latter stood up, he slowly said, "There''s no need to reveal all of our cards to the Emperor. Wouldn''t it be better to keep a few to play with?" Pausing for a moment, he said, "Based on my calculations, the monthly auction held by the Myriad Treasures Pavilion should be starting soon. What items have been prepared?"


    The owner of the pavilion didn''t understand why he suddenly asked about this, but he still said respectfully, "I have prepared a few items from the Han Dynasty. Also, the most important thing is a piece of Sky Black Iron."


    The so-called outer space black iron was a piece of iron that fell from the sky. When it fell, it would bring along a huge flame, and as long as some iron was mixed with ordinary pig iron, it would make the weapons that were forged especially sharp. If all the iron was forged from outer space black iron, then it would be a divine weapon. However, a piece of Mysterious Sky Iron was rarely seen. It would only appear once every few decades, and every time it appeared, it would cause countless people to rush to it, especially those Sword Craftsmen who were willing to give up everything to obtain one.


    Zhang Qiling pondered for a moment and said, "Aside from the Mysterious Sky Metal, there is another auction. However, it is not a physical auction. There are three problems."


    The boss of the Plethora Gem Pavilion asked doubtfully, "Please forgive this subordinate''s stupidity. I do not understand what you mean."


    Zhang Qiling smiled and said, "If you release the news, say that you have invited the direct disciple of Old Man Tianji and can answer three questions for the highest bidder."


    The Old Man Tianji that Zhang Qiling spoke of was a reclusive old man who resided in Mount Kunlun. It was said that he had lived for more than a hundred years, knew everything, and knew everything. If he could meet the Old Man Tianji and receive some pointers from him, he would benefit from it for the rest of his life.


    Many people did not mind his words and went to Mount Kunlun to search for him day in and day out. There was no lack of generals among them, but most of them came back empty-handed. Only a few people were lucky enough to see him and were able to relieve themselves of their predicament.


    Old Man Tianji''s direct disciple ¡ª these words contained an astonishing weight. Once these words were spread, one could believe that the threshold of this place would be broken in less than three days.


    The boss of the Plethora Gem Tower exclaimed, "Sir, regarding the matter of you following Elder Destiny, Master has repeatedly instructed me not to let anyone else know."


    Zhang Qiling flicked his fingernail, "I didn''t ask you to reveal my identity. Why are you so nervous? Outsiders only know that you are Old Man Tianji''s disciple. It has nothing to do with Zhang Qiling."


    "Young master, what are you trying to do?"


    Zhang Qiling smiled faintly. Under the orange candlelight, that smile seemed to be able to charm people. "You''ll know when the time comes. Remember, this matter must be transmitted to the Emperor''s ears."


    The boss of the Myriad Treasures Pavilion was extremely efficient. Within two days, the news of the sect inviting the direct disciple of Old Man Tianji had spread throughout the entire Jinling City. This matter had been discussed everywhere, and even the Zhaoming Palace was abuzz with the news.


    At the same time, another piece of news was spreading through the Palace of Brilliance. It was said that King Rui had been wounded by an arrow during his fight with the Qi Army. He might not be able to survive anymore.


    Compared to the mysterious Old Man Tianji, this news had no doubt captivated everyone in the palace. King Rui was seriously injured, which meant that if the hundreds of thousands of soldiers attacked again, the entire army would be defeated. At that time, the Qi Chu would be at Jinling.


    In a short period of time, the people in the palace were panicking and thinking, but for the time being, they did not make any unusual movements. Right at this moment, a letter was delivered to Lu Yi, who, after reading it, immediately went to the imperial study to see Dong Fuan.


    After listening to her report, Dongfang Shao sucked in a breath of cold air. "They''re all dead?"


    Yes, no one survived. One strike was fatal and clean. It can be seen that their opponent''s martial arts are far above theirs." With every word that she said, Dong Fang''s expression grew even uglier. After a long while, he let out a sigh and sneered, "What a great seventh brother. He raised such a group of experts behind our back without saying a word. This really makes me look at him in a new light.


    "Your Majesty, did you need this servant to send a new batch of people to monitor King Rui?"

 C264

    "I''m afraid that if they were to send more people, they would end up in the same situation." Dong Fang Qian said while stroking a piece of Pi Xiu paper carved from topaz. After a while, he suddenly asked, "Have you heard of the Million Treasures Store''s auction?"


    "Does Your Majesty mean that the direct disciple of Old Man Tianji answered three questions?"


    "That''s right, I''ve never heard of Old Man Tianji accepting disciples. Could the Myriad Treasures Pavilion be borrowing Old Man Tianji''s name to earn money?"


    Although the background of the pavilion is unknown, its reputation is extremely good. For more than a hundred years, there has never been any fraud. This servant has heard that once, a shop assistant of the pavilion was cheated into a fake ancient cauldron and was sold to a merchant from Fuzhou at the monthly auction."


    Dong Fang Qian looked down at the paperweight in his hands, and said coldly: "Looking at the time, the auction will start tomorrow, right?"


    "Yes, tomorrow morning at a quarter past three."


    After a brief moment of silence, Dong Fang casually tossed the paperweight back onto the table. "Make the arrangements. Tomorrow, come with me to the Myriad Treasures Pavilion."


    "Yes." Lu Yi wasn''t surprised by this instruction, she had already guessed it when Dongfang Ru asked about Old Man Tianji.


    Ever since the news of the auction of Old Man Tianji''s direct disciple had spread, countless people came to the pavilion every day to inquire about the situation, making the gatekeepers extremely annoyed. After sending away a group of people with much difficulty, another person came over before they could even catch their breath: two young ladies, one covered in a veil, with only a pair of clear autumn eyes, the other with a round face to please them. Before they could even open their mouths, the gatekeeper impatiently said, "Young Master won''t see anyone.


    Xia Yue smiled and said, "You misunderstand. The one my lady wants to meet is your Myriad Treasures Pavilion''s boss."


    "Our boss?" The gatekeeper looked at them both in surprise. "What is it?"


    Mu Qianxue''s beautiful eyes turned slightly as she said in a low voice, "Tell your boss that I have a way to resolve the Wei River disaster."


    The guard pondered for a moment: "You guys wait here. I''ll pass through the message."


    After he entered, Xia Yue said in a low voice: "Princess, I heard that Boss Wan''s driver is quite big. Many people come here with gifts and may not even see him once. He ¡­" Will you really meet us? " He had been the founder of the pavilion for many years, and his origins were unknown. The only thing that outsiders knew was that the owner of the pavilion was surnamed Wan, and was passed on from generation to generation.


    Mu Qianxue calmly said, "The disaster of the Wei River has been plaguing the pavilion for many years. Countless treasures have been lost in the Wei River and they have always been a thorn in the heart of the pavilion. Therefore, he will definitely meet them."


    In order to maintain the monthly auction, the Myriad Treasures Pavilion had sent many people to search for treasures everywhere. In order to maintain the monthly auction, the Myriad Treasures Pavilion had sent many people to search for treasures everywhere.


    The Wei River was five hundred feet wide and several tens of feet long. It ran through the West Chu, North Zhou, and East Ling, and Jinling was located to the north of the Wei River. After the dynasty was destroyed, all the palaces and palaces were set ablaze, but the tombs of the Generals and Emperors were preserved, just like precious mountains hidden underground, causing the later generations to rush in like a flock of ducks, the Myriad Treasures Pavilion was one of them.


    Originally, everything had been going smoothly, but from seven years ago, a group of fierce river robbers appeared on the Weihe River and plundered the boats. The pavilion was also not spared, and a set of Twelve Lives Jade Tathagata, which had just come out of the tomb, was stolen. I heard that it was sold to a wealthy merchant at a high price.


    The River Bandits who had tasted the sweetness became even more violent. As long as they discovered the ships of the Myriad Treasures Pavilion, they would definitely plunder them. Even though the Myriad Treasures Pavilion''s reputation in Jin Ling was quite well-known, they could not intimidate this group of the River Bandits.


    In the past few years, the Myriad Treasures Store had lost at least a hundred thousand or so silver taels on the Wei River. Now that they were being provoked and bullied like this, the Myriad Treasures Pavilion would naturally not hold back and invite experts from the Jianghu to exterminate this group of river pirates. In the beginning, they had caught and killed a few river bandits without knowing where they were hiding, but very soon, those river bandits had become obedient and did not fight directly with them.


    Several times, more than a dozen gangsters had died at the hands of the river bandits. The Myriad Treasures Pavilion had to pay several tens of thousands of silver taels for this. Even worse, no one was willing to accept this task.


    Finally, the matter came to an end. The river bandits were still wreaking havoc, coming and going without a trace. Even the soldiers couldn''t do anything to them.


    As for the Myriad Treasures Pavilion, in order to reduce their losses, they had to take the road, bypass the West Chu or East Peak. Not to mention the long time, they also had to be on guard against being discovered by the soldiers of the two countries. It could be said that because of the existence of this group of River Pirates, the tombs on the south bank of the Wei River were practically crippled.


    Sure enough, after a while, the gatekeeper walked out and said, "My boss invites the two ladies to the main hall for a chat."


    The moment she entered, she saw a well-built man slowly drinking tea there. This was the owner of this pavilion, and beside him stood a middle-aged man with hawk eyes and a nose. Mu Qianxue remembered that this man was the auctioneer responsible for the < Eight Arrays of Wind > auction two months ago.


    Mu Qianxue walked to the main hall and greeted him, "Greetings, Boss Wan."


    "No need for formalities." After gesturing for Mu Qianxue to take a seat, Boss Wan swept his gaze over her body and said, "Two months ago, I had an important matter to attend to. After returning, I heard that a masked lady surnamed Mu was bidding with a young master of the Jiang Ning Zhang family for the < Wind Queen Eight Arrays Military Diagram >.


    Mu Qianxue bowed from her seat and said, "You''re indeed a little girl. Boss Wan is embarrassed."


    Boss Wan chuckled. "Lady Mu is so heroic and unyielding. I don''t have enough time to admire her, so how can I be amused by her." As he spoke, his eyes sparkled as he said, "I heard from my subordinate that the lady said that she had a way to resolve the Wei River disaster. Is this for real?"


    Mu Qianxue gently waved the hexagonal silk fan in her hand, and the surface of the fan, which was as thin as the morning mist, gave off a light breeze.


    Her words caused a hint of happiness to flash across Boss Wan''s eyes, "Please do not hesitate to enlighten me, Lady Mu. If I can really get rid of that group of River Pirates, I will definitely repay you with a huge sum of money!"


    Mu Qianxue''s long eyelashes moved slightly as a melodious voice sounded out from behind the muslin. "Although gold and silver are good, they are not what this little girl wants."

 C265

    Boss Wan knitted his brows and asked, "What does Lady Mu want?"


    Mu Qianxue slowly revealed her purpose for coming here. "I know that the Myriad Treasures Pavilion has invited the direct disciple of Old Man Tianji. I want to exchange a method to resolve the calamity that has befallen Wei River for him."


    Boss Wan didn''t expect her to make such a request. After pondering for a moment, he shook his head and said, "That young master is an esteemed guest of the Plethora Gem Pavilion. I can''t decide on him. Lady Mu, please change your request."


    Mu Qianxue faintly smiled, her almond eyes sparkling with the radiance of spring. "But this is the only thing I want."


    Boss Wan looked troubled. He really wanted to solve Wei He''s problem, but that guy ¡­


    While he was in a dilemma, the middle-aged man who had not said anything spoke, "How do we know if what you said is true or false?"


    "As long as you agree, I can immediately tell you how to resolve this matter. I believe that with the Myriad Treasures Pavilion''s reputation, they will not do anything repudiating."


    Middle-aged man was silent for a moment: "Why don''t you let me ask the young master?"


    Boss Wan''s eyes lit up. He nodded and said, "Okay, you can go now."


    Hearing his words, the middle-aged man left the main hall and walked all the way to the east courtyard. Two days ago, Zhang Qiling had taken up residence here as the direct disciple of Old Man Tianji.


    At the moment, the weather was still cool. Zhang Qiling was standing under the eaves, pouring water for a parrot with snow-white feathers. The middle-aged man came up behind him and respectfully called out, "Young Master."


    Zhang Qiling stroked the parrot as it dipped its head to drink. He asked indifferently, "What''s the matter?"


    "Princess Xuanji has arrived." The middle-aged man''s words caused Zhang Qiling''s eyebrows to jump as he asked in surprise, "What is she doing here?"


    "She wants to use a way to solve the Wei Shui disaster in exchange for Young Master''s problem." The middle-aged man''s answer was simple and clear.


    Zhang Qiling lowered his eyes for a moment and asked, "Does she really have a way to solve the Wei Shui disaster?"


    "From the looks of it, she should have some confidence." After a pause, the middle-aged man said, "If Young Master is not willing to see her, then this subordinate will send her away now."


    Zhang Qiling handed over the green jade pot for the water and said coldly, "Since you have nothing better to do, I''ll take a look. I also want to know what kind of question she wants to ask."


    "This subordinate understands." The middle-aged man bowed and left. When he returned to the main hall, he said to Boss Wan who was waiting there, "Young Master, considering your relationship with the Plethora Gem Pavilion, you have promised to make an exception and answer one of Lady Mu''s questions as long as Lady Mu really has a way to solve this disaster."


    Boss Wan nodded and said to Mu Qianxue, "Please enlighten me, Lady Mu."


    "The disaster for Weishui lies in the river bandits, who attack the snake and seven inches long. The previous encirclement and annihilation by the Myriad Treasures Pavilion all ended in failure. It''s not that they lacked strength, but that they did not hit the bandits seven inches away from their lair!"


    The boss frowned, "How could I not know what you''re talking about? But how could it be so easy for those bandits to find their lair with the river as their home?"


    Mu Qianxue took out an exquisite sandalwood box from her sleeve and said, "There is a kind of strange fragrance recorded in the ancient books." Mu Qianxue took out an exquisite sandalwood box and said, "There is a type of strange fragrance recorded in the ancient books.


    Boss Wan took the box dubiously, "I''ve seen quite a few spices, but I''ve never heard of one that can last for three days."


    Mu Qianxue played with the jade pendant beneath her ear, "The world is vast and full of wonders. Just because you''ve never seen it doesn''t mean there aren''t."


    Hearing her words, the middle-aged man shook his head and said, "The fragrance will not dissipate for three days, it must be extremely rich. Those River Pirates are no fools, how could they still be in your hands. Your method is completely ineffective."


    "There''s never a method that doesn''t work that my lady can talk about." Xia Yue said with a snort, "Open it for a sniff."


    Boss Wan obeyed and opened the box. There was some fine white powder inside, which should be the strange fragrance that Mu Qianxue was talking about, but what surprised them was that this so-called strange fragrance, actually did not have a single trace of it. Even if one were to put their nose under it, they would not be able to smell it at all, it was just like the most ordinary pile of powder dust.


    The middle-aged man was surprised, "What''s going on?"


    Xia Yue didn''t answer, she took out the fire piston and leaf of wormwood that she brought with her, and after burning the leaf, she waved them around. Xia Yue didn''t answer, she took out the fire piston and leaf of wormwood that she brought with her, and after burning the leaf of wormwood, she waved it around.


    Xia Yue said proudly, "Do you understand now? This kind of strange incense can only be smelled by burning leaves. No matter how smart those river pirates are, they definitely won''t be able to discover it."


    Boss Wan came to a realization and sighed with emotion: "I didn''t expect the world to have such a wonderful fragrance. It seems like Weihe disaster can be resolved peacefully."


    Mu Qianxue smiled and said, "So you''re saying that our deal has been reached?"


    "Of course." Boss Wan looked at the middle-aged man beside him and said, "Take them with you."


    "Yes." "Yes." The middle-aged man replied as he led Mu Qianxue and Han Qinghu to the eastern courtyard. The attendant was already waiting there, and when he saw them enter, he went up to them and greeted them respectfully, "Young Master is already waiting inside.


    Mu Qianxue nodded and followed him into the Warm Pavilion while holding Xia Yue''s hand. As for the middle-aged man, she left after sending them off.


    Entering the pavilion, what entered his line of sight was a huge curtain that fell to the ground, splitting the pavilion into two halves. Behind the curtain, he could vaguely see the silhouettes of several people.


    Xia Yue said unhappily, "What are you doing?"


    The attendant replied, "This is my young master''s rule. The answer is'' no meeting ''. This is the reason, and also the reason why it ends here." As he spoke, he said to Mu Qianxue, "Sir is right behind the curtain. If Miss has any questions, please remember them.


    "Alright." "Yes." Mu Qianxue replied as she looked behind the curtain at the indistinct figure, "In the eight array formation''s battle diagram, there is a sky-covering array formation. According to the array diagram, one can attack and defend, but I can only see its defensive stance.


    Ever since the news of Dongfang Qing being attacked by the Qi and Chu armies and him being continuously pushed back had spread, she had been studying the first great formation of the eight diagrams ¡ª the Heavenbreaker Formation.


    This formation had both offense and defense. Sixty-four people would be able to form a formation, and it was the most suitable formation for Dongfang Shou. Unfortunately, this formation was too abstruse and difficult to understand, even she couldn''t understand it in such a short period of time.


    The situation on the south side was deteriorating and was becoming more and more urgent. After finding out that Old Man Tianji''s direct disciple was at the pavilion, she decided to give it a try.


    She couldn''t participate in the auction of the Plethora Gem Pavilion, so she could only find a way to solve the problem. In exchange for the right to ask, she had to read a lot of books and have a photographic memory in order to create an extraordinary incense.

 C266

    After a while, a pretty maid came out and asked, "Young Master, are you asking if you brought any array diagrams?"


    "I did." Mu Qianxue took out a neatly folded piece of paper from her sleeve for the maid to take in. While she was waiting for her reply, her gaze was firmly fixed on the heavy curtains, and her palms were covered in layer after layer of cold sweat. This was the only opportunity for Dongfang Zhi to reverse his defeat.


    Xia Yue held her ice-cold, wet hands and consoled her softly, "Old Man Tianji is known for knowing everything. Since the young master is his direct disciple, I believe that he will be able to unravel the mysteries of the formation. Princess, do not worry too much."


    "I hope so." Even when she was speaking, Mu Qianxue didn''t shift her gaze away. Time passed silently, causing one to feel that it was extremely long.


    After an unknown period of time, the maid finally walked out again and handed the array diagram back to Mu Qianxue with both hands. "The young master has already written down the answer you wanted. Please take a look."


    Mu Qianxue was overjoyed and immediately opened up the array diagram. Underneath, there was a line of vigorous words: Reversing the array formation can be used as an attack.


    This simple eight words, yet it was as though they were suddenly filled with wisdom, instantly making Mu Qianxue''s heart clear and bright.


    That''s right, she had been racking her brains over the changes between array formations, but she had forgotten that there were some array formations that could be reversed. And the Heaven-Shrouding Formation just so happened to be a defensive and counterattack array formation.


    After Mu Qianxue handed over the array paper to Xia Yue, she respectfully bowed towards the figure behind the curtain. "Many thanks for the instruction, Young Master. Qianxue is beyond thankful!"


    The maid walked to the side of the curtain and listened for a while before saying with a smile, "Young Master has said that this is a deal, there is no need for young lady to thank you. If there is nothing else, please go back."


    "I''ll be taking my leave." After bowing once more, Mu Qianxue brought Xia Yue out. After they left, the maid drew up layers of muslin curtains and walked over to Zhang Qiling, who was currently drinking tea. "Young Master ¡­" She started to speak but then stopped.


    Zhang Qiling blew on the foam on the teacup and asked without lifting his head, "Do you want to know why I told her the secret of the Heaven-Shrouding Formation?"


    The maid nodded, "The Heaven-Shrouding Formation is powerful in attacking and defending at the same time. If it is used by King Rui, it could turn the tide. I don''t understand why you want to help him."


    Zhang Qiling took a sip of the bright tea and said indifferently, "Yanzhi, do you think King Rui will win or lose this battle?"


    Yanzhi was about to answer when she suddenly had a thought and asked, "Young Master wishes for him to win?"


    Zhang Qiling smiled and tapped the wall of the temple with his finger. "Do you think that once King Rui is defeated, the Qi Chu Alliance will be able to invade the city and cause chaos?"


    "Yes." After hearing Yanzhi''s reply, the smile on Zhang Qiling''s face became even more pronounced. His eyes were as dark as a deep pool, and he was unable to see the bottom of his smile, "During the days of King Rui''s expedition, Emperor Zhou had been recruiting soldiers. If I''m not wrong, there were at least three hundred thousand soldiers outside of Jinling."


    Yanzhi hesitated for a moment, "According to what this servant knows, the military department has only deployed a hundred thousand soldiers, not three hundred thousand."


    Zhang Qiling snapped his fingers, "Based on Emperor Zhou''s intentions, he won''t reveal all of his trump cards. I estimate that three hundred thousand silver taels ¡­" "Only a little."


    "Jinling City''s walls have been specially fortified. It''s thirty meters wide, and surrounded by a moat on the inside and outside. It''s easy to defend but hard to attack; if we add in the three hundred thousand guards, with the Qi and the Chu Alliance''s long and tiring bodies, it would be absolutely impossible to attack Jinling City."


    "That''s right. When the army approaches the city walls, it might cause a period of chaos in Jinling, but it would be difficult to move its foundation. This isn''t the result that I want."


    Yanzhi asked doubtfully: "But once King Rui wins, the Northern Zhou''s aura will definitely soar, and it will be even more disadvantageous to us."


    Zhang Qiling narrowed his eyes and said slowly, "To destroy something, the best and most thorough method is not to forcefully attack it from the outside, but to destroy it from the inside. With an extremely smart advisor like Mu Qianxue, King Rui will definitely understand the importance of military power to him, so ¡­ He will definitely not remove his military might. Yanzhi, do you think that means anything to Emperor Zhou? "


    Yanzhi''s expression changed and she spat out a few words from her lips, "Traitorous and rebellious, guilty to the extreme."


    Zhang Qiling nodded and said, "That''s right, for the throne, he must kill King Rui, no matter who wins or loses in the end, Jin''ling will fall into chaos. The Qi Chu countries have always been thinking about this fat piece of Bei Zhou, and they will definitely take this opportunity to attack from behind."


    Yanzhi suddenly said, "This servant understands, Young Noble''s brilliant plan." As she spoke, she smiled and said, "Princess Xuanji thinks herself to be smart. But what she doesn''t know is that every step she takes is part of Young Noble''s calculations.


    Zhang Qiling opened the long window and looked out at the raging pomegranate flowers. A thin smile appeared on his face as he said, "This chess piece that Master set down is indeed very useful."


    The next day, when the 16 disciples of the Pavilion of Myriad Treasures were rushing to the Southern Territory with their complete Heaven Shattering Formation, they were pushed into a corner. It could be said to be unprecedented, because there were too many people, so the Pavilion of Myriad Treasures had no choice but to set restrictions. Only those with more than ten thousand taels of silver could enter.


    As usual, the banknotes that the pavilion had brought were kept by the Myriad Treasures Pavilion. The amount recorded in the books was astonishing, more than a hundred thousand in value.


    The auction started as scheduled, and like usual, each item was a rare treasure. However, the reaction was neither warm nor hot, and when the Outer World Mystery Iron was brought up, the atmosphere became more lively. In the end, a sword craftsman obtained them for twenty-nine thousand taels of silver.


    After the Sky Xuan Iron was taken down, many people held their breath, waiting for the last item on auction. That was why they were here.


    The middle-aged man stood on the stage, looked around at the people seated below, and said in a clear voice: "The next item to be auctioned is the last item of this auction. The middle-aged man stood on the stage, and looked at the people seated below, and said in a clear voice:" The next item of this auction, is the last item of this auction. It was inconvenient for Zhang Qiling''s identity to be revealed, so the Myriad Treasures Pavilion addressed him as Mister Heavencraft.


    "Fifty thousand!" Before the middle-aged man could finish his words, a rich merchant from the Ling Luo Clan had already announced an astonishing number. It was also the first time since the pavilion was opened that the price had been raised to be the highest level since the opening of the pavilion.


    "Seventy thousand!"


    "One hundred thousand!"


    The bidding continued to rise. In just a short time, it had risen to 190,000 silver. Moreover, it was still increasing. Many people could not bear the crazy increase in the bidding and had no choice but to withdraw, leaving only three or four people to continue.


    "Two hundred thousand!" Dongfang Ru, who was sitting in the west corner of the hall, frowned when he heard this price, "How much money do we have?"

 C267

    Green clothes bowed his head and said respectfully: "there are about 50000 taels left in my hand, plus the silver tickets given to wanbaoge, the remaining amount should be about 70000 taels."


    "Seventy thousand taels..." Dongfang Hui murmured to himself, his fingers pounding on the table. For the sake of this auction, he asked Lvyi to bring the profits of liulige over the years, a total of 270000 Liang. He thought everything would be enough, but now it seems that it is dangerous.


    After signaling to Lvyi to continue to bid, he asked Huaien to borrow ink from wanbaoge, wrote down a note for 200000 liang of silver, took out the green jade dragon seal that he had with him, sealed it, and handed it to Huaien, "take my instructions and go to the account department immediately, and ask the Secretary of the account department for 200000 liang of silver." He brought the seal of "imperial edict with a seal" just in case that the green silver ticket might not be enough. Unexpectedly, it was really useful.


    When Wynn left, the price was 250000 taels, which was close to the limit of their current use. However, the rule of Marlborough was that customers were not allowed to bid without guarantee.


    Seeing that the other party was still increasing the price, Dongfang Hui called Lvyi and said, "you go to discuss with them and postpone the shooting for half an hour. I believe they won''t have to deal with silver."


    Green agreed, went to the stage, and the middle-aged man whispered a few words, the latter showed embarrassed color, "this is not the rules."


    Green Yi said with a smile, "I understand, but the higher the bid is, the more profit will be made by Marlborough. Besides This is not without precedent. Please forgive me. My son is really sincere. "


    At an auction a few years ago, for a rare treasure in the world, several princes and nobles didn''t believe each other, and the bidding was fierce. One of them didn''t bring enough silver, and he had some friendship with the boss of wanbaoge, so he delayed a quarter of an hour to let him go back to the government to get the silver.


    Seeing that green clothes carried the matter out, the middle-aged man was helpless. He waved to a young man and said it in a low voice. The latter nodded and left. After a while, the young man came back and whispered in the middle-aged man''s ear.


    "I see." After sending the boy down, the middle-aged man said with a smile, "my boss has agreed to the girl''s request. This auction will be delayed for half an hour according to the girl''s request."


    "Thank you, sir." After she left, the middle-aged man waited impatiently and said, "at the request of the distinguished guest on the 23rd, this auction will be delayed for half an hour."


    As soon as the words came out, several of the auction guests were not happy. The thin old man who had the highest bid at the moment stretched his face and said, "if you don''t have any money, just keep your mouth shut. What''s the matter with half an hour''s delay? I don''t remember that there is such a rule in Marlborough!"


    Others echoed and asked the auction to continue. The middle-aged man, with a cold smile, said faintly, "this is what the boss of my Pavilion agreed to. If several distinguished guests don''t agree, they can leave now. Marlborough will never stop them. Please!"


    Although they were not angry with the arrogance of Marlborough, they were reluctant to give up the three questions. They had to swallow their breath and wait for the auction half an hour later.


    When half an hour was approaching, Wynn rushed to Dongfang Hui breathlessly, but could not take a breath. He said in a hurry: "Your Majesty, the slave has given 200000 taels of silver bills to the accounting room of Wanbao Pavilion. You can ask for more money."


    "Very good!" Dongfang Hui nodded with satisfaction. After the auction started again, he added 120000 Liang and raised the price to 400000 Liang.


    As soon as the price came out, the whole Marlborough was boiling, speculating about the origin of the 23rd guest. As for those rich businessmen, their faces were extremely ugly. Although they had a lot of money, they couldn''t stand such wild bidding and had no choice but to withdraw from the bidding.


    "Four hundred and twelve thousand." It was the thin old man who was bidding. Although he was still going on, his hands were shaking, and he could not stand it.


    "Four hundred and fifty thousand." Dongfang Hui took the silk face Hunan bamboo folding fan on the table and gently shook it. He was determined to win these three questions, and no one could take them away from him.


    Hearing the price, the old man''s face turned pale and his lips trembled several times. After all, he didn''t shout out again. With the middle-aged man''s hammer, Dongfang Hui got the right to ask those three questions.


    It''s amazing that the price of an answer to a question is as high as 150000 taels of silver.


    The thin old man gave Dongfang Hui a gloomy look and left. The rich businessmen also shook their heads and sighed with disappointment.


    The middle-aged man came to dongfanghui and said respectfully, "what''s the name of this young master?"


    The green man replied, "my son''s surname is Dongfang."


    "It''s Dongfang Gongzi." The middle-aged man arched his hand and said, "congratulations to Dongfang Gongzi for taking the most valuable thing in the history of our pavilion. Mr. Tianji has been waiting in the east courtyard. Please follow me."


    "Thank you." Dongfang Hui closes the folding fan, takes Huaien and green clothes to follow him through the atrium of the front yard, and comes to Yijin small courtyard in the East.


    Just like yesterday when mu Qianxue came, the warm pavilion was separated from the warm Pavilion by a lot of chimaeras. On the long table near the window, there was a bronze furnace with gilded animal head. In the furnace, Suhexiang was burning. Thin smoke curled up from the furnace hole and scattered into every corner of the room.Despite the best of her eyesight, she could only vaguely see a man sitting behind the curtain. As for whether he was a man or a woman, she couldn''t see what he looked like.


    "My son is in it. If you have any questions, just ask them. Remember, you can only ask three questions, and you should never involve my son himself." The voice of rouge is as clear as a spring winding in the mountains.


    Wynn was also very dissatisfied with the curtain. He twisted his white eyebrows and said, "my son spent more than 400000 taels of silver to take the right to ask this question. Shouldn''t Mr. Tianji see you?"


    Rouge glanced at him and said impolitely, "don''t say it''s just more than 400000 taels. Even if it''s more than 400000 taels, I''m not qualified to see my husband!"


    Huaien, as the supervisor of Sipin palace, is also the red man around Dongfang Hui. He was once said that. His face sank and he yelled: "you are a young girl, but your tone is very big!"


    Rouge did not put his drink reprimand in his eyes and said indifferently: "in a word, sir will not see you. If you don''t want to, please go back."


    Huaien would like to say that the voice of Dongfang Hui has been introduced into the ear, "retreat."


    Seeing that he said something, Wynn didn''t dare to say much. He bowed back a few steps. Dongfang Hui''s eyes were sharply staring at the layers of shark yarn, as if to cut them. "Mr. Tianji, do you really know anything


    Sitting behind the curtain, Zhang Qiling looked down at the pomegranate flowers folded in his hands, and said in a light tone: "if I can''t answer, I''ll give you double the silver."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C268

    "Good." Dongfang Hui nodded slowly, staring at the figure behind the curtain, "the first question, who''s holding Shenji camp?"


    Sure enough


    With a silent smile, Zhang Qiling said, "since the establishment of Shenji camp, it has been in the hands of those in power in the Northern Zhou Dynasty. It has been handed down from generation to generation."


    Eastern migration Mou light a cold, cold way: "it seems that Mr. Tianji, but also in vain generation."


    "What do you mean, I seem to be wrong?"


    Dongfang Hui sneered, "as far as I know, Shenji camp is not in your Majesty''s hands at all, isn''t it wrong?" As soon as his voice fell, there was a chuckle from behind the curtain, which was somewhat ironic and made him unhappy. He asked, "what are you laughing at?"


    "When did I say Shenji camp was in the hands of Emperor Zhou?" Zhang Qiling put the red pomegranate flower hairpin in a maid''s black hair, looked at it and said: "in my opinion, the one in Chengde hall is not the ruler of the great Zhou Dynasty."


    As soon as her face changed, she said, "how dare you be disrespectful to the emperor? Aren''t you afraid that your head will fall to the ground?"


    If there is a smile like nothing escaping from the crack of the curtain, "do you still want to hear it?"


    Dongfang Hui motioned to Lvyi to keep quiet and said, "please give me your advice."


    "Three years ago, chengdi died. It was said that chengdi was in the second prince, which is now the emperor. But chengdi was not satisfied with the second prince, so he quietly passed Shenji camp to another prince. He should be the real ruler of the Northern Zhou Dynasty."


    Dongfang Hui held his hands tightly behind him, and his knuckles turned white. When Zhang Qiling finished speaking, he slowly released his hands and said quietly, "after so much talking, Mr. Chen still didn''t say who is Shenji camp in


    A sigh sounded in the warm Pavilion, "a lot of times, I don''t know better than know."


    Dongfang Hui said coldly, "you just need to answer the questions, sir. You don''t have to worry about other things."


    This time, there was a long silence behind the curtain. If it wasn''t for the figure, Dongfang Hui almost thought he had left.


    Green clothes can''t restrain, urge a way: "Sir why don''t answer?"


    This time, there was a voice behind the curtain, "since you must know, all right."


    Wynn''s hands trembled slightly, and there was a slight worry in his eyes. He said Do you really know where Shenji camp belongs?


    Dongfang Hui stepped forward and asked eagerly, "who is it?" This question has puzzled him for three years. How can he not be excited when he sees that he is about to get the answer.


    Zhang Qi Ling sips tea, thin lips light Zhang, slowly spit out two words, "Rui Wang!"


    The pupils of Dongfang Hui and Huaien shrink violently. Dongfang Hui''s reason is shock, while Huaien''s reason is fear.


    Green clothes subconsciously shook his head, "it''s impossible, among all the princes, chengdi doesn''t value King Rui most. How can he pass Shenji camp to him? You''re bullshit!"


    The rouge, who had been standing in front of the curtain, heard her words. Her eyes were cold and she said in a cold voice, "if you dare to be disrespectful to your husband again, get out at once!"


    Green dress was scolded by her to change a facial expression, want to return a mouth, and afraid of bad things of the East migration, living swallow has to the mouth of words.


    Now Huaien had settled down and said: "girl, calm down. Green clothes is not disrespectful. It''s really that Mr. Chen''s answer is too strange. Shenji camp can''t be in the hands of King Rui."


    Rouge snorted, "since my husband has opened his mouth, it must be true. Believe it or not, it''s up to you."


    "But this..."


    Dongfang Hui raised his hand to stop Huaien''s words, and walked forward step by step, getting closer and closer to the Shasha curtain. His Rouge frowned, and he was about to say something to stop him. Dongfang Hui took the initiative to stop, and his face was gloomy, like dark clouds covering the sun. "Are you serious, sir


    Zhang Qiling turned his thumb and said carelessly, "is this the second question?"


    Hearing this, Dongfang Hui took a deep breath and forced down the shock and anger that came up in his heart. "I''m laughing, sir."


    Zhang Qiling smile, "OK, go on."


    Dongfang Hui lowered his eyes for a moment, raised his eyes and said, "the second question is, who is giving advice for King Rui?"


    Zhang Qiling''s smile stagnated. Of course, he knew the answer to this question. But once he said the name of Mu Qianxue, with his understanding of dongfanghui, he would immediately arrest mu Qianxue. Once it fell into dongfanghui''s hands, it would be very dangerous.


    I don''t know why, thinking of Mu Qianxue''s death, Zhang Qiling was very upset. After taking a big sip of the tea cup that had cooled down, he was more comfortable. The shadow of hesitation passed by the bottom of Wu''s deep eyes and pondered for a moment. He had a decision, "I don''t know about this matter. Let''s change the question."


    Dongfang Hui narrowed his eyes slightly, and there was a kind of cold light like a needle in his eyes, "didn''t you just say that you don''t know anything? Why didn''t you know it in a twinkling of an eye?"


    Zhang Qiling ignored him and said, "rouge, take 900000 taels of silver and let them go."


    Before Dongfang Hui finished asking, he would not leave. He immediately said, "in that case, I''ll change my question. Please don''t get angry." After seeing the curtain, he calmed down and said, "who will win this battle in the south?"I''m very anxious!


    Zhang Qiling sneered from the bottom of his heart. His voice was as calm as ever. "I can''t answer exactly what didn''t happen, but It should be Rui Wang Ying. "


    As soon as Dongfang Hui''s face changed, he said eagerly, "the two armies of Qi and Chu raised 400000 troops, but Rui Wang didn''t even have 200000 troops, and many of them were old, weak, sick and disabled. The gap was so big, how could he win?"


    Zhang Qiling looked at the window shadow on the ground and said, "if you don''t believe it, you can wait and see."


    "Well, I''ll wait for the answer." Then he opened his eyes and locked the figure behind the curtain firmly. "Last question, who are you?"


    As soon as the rouge willow eyebrows stood up, she said in a cold voice, "I said that the problem can''t involve my husband. Have you forgotten so soon?"


    "What if I have to ask?" he said


    Rouge looked at him, and his voice was sharp and sharp. "Dogs know how to behave. You look so well dressed, but it''s worse than dogs."


    "Damn it Rouge again and again, and again and again to the East migration disrespect, make green angry, five fingers a bend, quickly like lightning to rouge.


    All of a sudden, Lvyi had martial arts skills. Normally, rouge couldn''t avoid it, but she did, and she avoided it calmly.


    Green eyelid jump, accident tunnel: "do you know martial arts?"


    The rouge twisted a wisp of hair hanging on his chest and sneered: "if you don''t learn some martial arts, it''s very dangerous to meet you who are rebellious and unreasonable?"


    Green clothes cold hum a, "even if learned martial arts again how, still can''t escape my palm."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C269

    Rouge cover lips smile, "good big tone, also not afraid of the wind big flash tongue!"


    When the two girls were fighting, Dongfang Hui strode forward. He was very close to the curtain, but within a few steps.


    When he reached out and touched the gauze, a cold voice came from behind the curtain. "Are you determined to break the contract?"


    Dongfang Hui stopped his action and said with a cold smile, "there are three problems in the exchange of 450000 snowflakes. It''s all a loss making business, but what I don''t like most is making a loss making business."


    "What do you want?"


    Dongfang Hui said with a smile, "it''s too bad for you to hide in the mountains because you have amazing talent. It''s better to follow me and show your ambition. Maybe you''ll be famous forever. The 450000 taels of silver will be my reward to you."


    After a moment of silence, the voice behind the curtain sounded again, "what if I don''t follow?"


    "That gentleman is looking for his own death!" With these words, Dongfang Hui clapped his hands, and a group of people with bows and arrows rushed in from the outside. The sharp arrows were on the string, aiming at the rouge and heavy hanging curtains, and footsteps were heard on the roof. In a moment, the warm pavilion was surrounded by many people.


    "He who knows the current affairs is a hero, and he who knows the opportunity is a hero. If you are knowledgeable and talented, you should understand this truth." From the beginning, Dongfang Hui didn''t plan to just ask three questions. It''s a pity and too dangerous to put such a know it all. It''s the best to take it for your own use. Otherwise, you have to kill it and never let it fall into the hands of others.


    If there is a sigh that seems to be nothing, it will ring out in everyone''s ears, "is your majesty too confident?"


    Hearing this, Dongfang Hui''s face changed greatly. Without thinking, he blurted out, "how do you know my identity?"


    Behind the curtain rang a burst of low smile, "ask in addition to your majesty, who will be so nervous about the belonging of Shenji camp."


    There was a lot of shadow in the eyes of Dongfang Hui. For a long time, he said, "I see that today I have to ask my husband back." Then he raised his hand again to lift the curtain, which was light and thin. Even if it was stacked heavily, it was still as light as nothing. As the curtain gradually lifted, a piece of brocade blue crepe silk appeared in the public eye.


    Thinking that the mysterious Mr. Tianji was about to show his true face, everyone held their breath and stared at the curtain which was gradually lifted.


    When a pair of slender hands, such as a woman''s, were exposed, a clear voice sounded again after a moment''s silence, "cool thin, unbelievable and self righteous, no wonder emperor Cheng refused to pass the Shenji camp to you."


    Dongfang Hui''s face is blue and blue, and countless thunder and lightning burst out under his eyes, burning his last heart of cherishing talent. Is Mr. Tianji? damn!


    When Dongfang Hui was about to give the killing order, a flash of fire flashed behind the curtain, and then a large cloud of smoke floated out, quickly filled the whole warm Pavilion, choking people coughing and unable to see.


    Just at the moment when the smoke appeared, the rouge who was just fighting with green suddenly retreated and hid in the smoke.


    Green clothes worried that they would take the opportunity to attack dongfanghui, and quickly said: "protect your majesty!"


    They rushed to protect Dongfang Hui. Fortunately, they didn''t encounter a sneak attack. After the smoke dispersed, Dongfang Hui rushed into the curtain. There were only half of the cooled tea left. Dongfang Hui hit the table with a fist, "Damn it!"


    After going outside to have a look, green clothes quickly walked back to Dongfang Hui, with a look of horror and said, "Your Majesty, several people we arranged on the roof are dead."


    Dongfang Hui''s face, which was not so good-looking, was a bit ugly. He said in a cold voice, "it seems that they have been on guard. I really underestimate them!" After a pause, he said, "go and bring the boss of Marlborough. I have something to ask him." Since people are from Marlborough, they will know something, even It''s just like birds of a feather.


    green clothes moved quickly, and soon brought boss Wan over. Unfortunately, Dongfang Hui didn''t know how to force him to ask. He just said that Mr. Tianji took the initiative to find him. He borrowed them to auction three questions here, and the 450000 taels of silver had already been taken away.


    Huaien came to Dongfang Hui without saying a word and said in a low voice: "Your Majesty, how do you feel It''s like a plot to separate you from King Rui? "


    Dongfang Hui looked at boss Wan for a long time and said calmly, "it''s said that Wanbao Pavilion is seeking profits by improper means. He is following Jingzhao''s official to investigate the case thoroughly. Before finding out, he will blockade Wanbao Pavilion and take everyone back to Jingzhao''s mansion for interrogation!"


    Wei Jingcheng, of course, does not dare to neglect the orders given by dongfanghui himself. He takes the official office to wanbaoge, and takes the sad boss Wan and his party to prison to seal and inspect wanbaoge.


    After leaving wanbaoge, Dongfang Hui returns to Chengde hall with a gloomy face. He has not spoken all the way. Huaien and Lvyi follow carefully, and they dare not breathe for fear of offending the former and drawing thunder.


    Huaien took the tea cup from the palace, held it to Dongfang Hui, and said respectfully, "Your Majesty, use tea."


    Dongfang Hui took it in his hand with no expression. He opened the tea cup and stared at the green tea soup. Suddenly, his eyes were cold. He threw the tea bowl to the ground. With a bang, the white pieces of porcelain splashed everywhere. One of the pieces of porcelain flew over Wynn''s sleeve and cut a shallow hole.Huaien quickly fell to his knees and said in fear: "Your Majesty, calm down!"


    Dongfang Hui''s face was livid, and he gnashed his teeth and said, "I''ve just been fooled by a mountain grass people. How can you make me calm down?"


    Wynn raised his head slightly and said in a low voice: "Your Majesty also said that he is a mountain grass people. Why should he have the same opinion with him? Lord Wei has followed the clue of wanbaoge. I believe we can find out the identity and hiding place of Mr. Tianji in a few days. At that time, your majesty can deal with him whatever he wants."


    Dongfang Hui took a hard breath and said coldly: "he''s not the only one to deceive me, Lao Qi Good Seemingly calm tone, surging with crazy hate, startled heart startled flesh jump.


    Wynn swallowed his saliva, carefully considered his words and said, "Your Majesty, Mr. Tianji''s intention is not good. I think I can''t believe his words."


    Dongfang Hui stares at him coldly, his eyes are like thorns. Wynn carefully maintains the look on his face, and does not reveal any abnormality. For a long time, his eyes turn and fall on the green clothes who have never spoken, "what about you?"


    Green Yi knew that he was asking about Shenji camp, and looked down and said, "if I return to you, I think that Mr. Tianji may have a bad intention, but it should be true that Shenji camp fell into King Rui''s hands." ¨D¨D


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C270

    Dongfang Hui''s eyes glided over the shade of vulture. He stepped on the broken porcelain and sat down in the Dragon chair. Then he said in a deep voice, "go on."


    Green Yi leaned back, and then he continued: "I suspect there are three. One is that a year ago, King Rui went to Xichu alone to rescue Princess Xuanji. He said that he invited some outlaws in the river and lake. But if you think about it carefully, there are thousands of guards in the Imperial Palace of Xichu, and there are Tianji guards. Can some outlaws really protect them? At least I don''t think it''s possible. Second, when King Rui went to the south, all the people we sent to watch him were killed, and the means were neat. If you think about it carefully, the most likely one is Shenji camp; and Jiang Fu, he is probably also a member of Shenji camp. " Green Yi took a slow breath and said slowly: "third, the man I sent to watch King Rui''s house once said that I saw some strange men in black around King Mu''s house. I thought that there were other people watching King Rui. Now I want to I''m afraid they are the people of Shenji camp. "


    "When you think about it, there are a lot of doubts about Rui Wang. We just ignore them subconsciously. After all No one would have thought that the former Emperor would pass the Shenji camp on to the king Rui, who was the least neglected. "


    "My father''s methods have always been brilliant." Dongfang huihen smiles and shows his white teeth. Under the constant candlelight day and night, he twinkles with shivering cold light, as if he would eat people at any time.


    Huaien is cold when he hears about it. It seems that the secret of Shenji camp belonging to ruiwang can''t be kept. Fortunately, they haven''t doubted themselves. They are lucky in misfortune.


    What is the sacred nature of Tianji and why does he know such a hidden thing?


    That box, the words of the eastern migration still continue, "according to what you can see, who is the man who gives advice for the old seven?"


    Green dress tiny a ponder, way: "Your Majesty is to say to create three talented person array of that person?"


    "Not bad." Dongfang Hui said coldly: "Lao Qi has some abilities, but I know best that he can''t create a Sancai array. As for what appears in the book, it''s even more ridiculous. My mother asked several array masters and read all the ancient and modern books, but there is no record of Sancai array. There are also those wooden oxen, which are also unusual things."


    Green Yi thought and said, "I know a few of the people around King Rui, but I can''t think of anyone who can create a three talent array." After a pause, she said tentatively, "Your Majesty, can it be the nine kings?"


    Dongfang Hui sneered, "if Lao Jiu has this ability, Shenji camp should belong to him."


    Green dress is silent for a moment, suddenly tunnel: "Your Majesty, when the former Emperor is alive, is it really very bad to King Rui?"


    "What do you want to say?"


    Green clothes Xu Sheng said: "the importance of Shenji camp is beyond doubt. Passing it to King Rui means that in the hearts of the former emperors, King Rui is more important than any prince, even..." Green Yi takes a look at Dongfang Hui and doesn''t go on. But how can the latter not understand that the inheritance of Shenji camp means that Dongfang Hui has a more important position in his father''s heart than him, and it''s just that he lost to Lao Jiu. After all, his father and his wife are deeply in love, and Lao Jiu is the only orphan of the former queen. But Dongfang Suo is nothing but a humble son. No one can match him in terms of knowledge and ability.


    Dongfang Hui clenched his fists tightly, and his knuckles were rattled by him. It was particularly harsh to hear in this silent hall.


    I don''t know how long later, Dongfang Hui slowly loosened his fist and said with no expression: "in my memory, my father really didn''t let Lao Qi down. He never gave him any good looks. Every time he was rewarded, he got the thinnest share."


    "Green clothes tried to say:" will all these things be done by the emperor before, so as to keep King Rui


    Wynn''s heart beat hard, and his cold sweat almost came out uncontrollably. Fortunately, he was very deep in the city, but in a moment, he forced him back to listen to their words.


    Dongfang Hui carefully recalled the past. "Before his father died, he never called Lao Qi, but I remember When his father was seriously ill, it was Princess Chen who was waiting on him all the time. " Speaking of this, he showed a sudden look and said in a cold voice: "I understand. As early as that time, my father had secretly passed the Shenji camp to Lao Qi. They were all chess pieces used by my father to confuse me." Then he sneered again and again, "what a clever mother and son, who have been acting for such a long time in front of my eyes. What a talent!"


    "Wynne." The sudden call of dongfanghui shocked Huaien. He quickly bowed and said, "I''m here."


    Dongfang Hui stared at the candle burning quietly on the candlestick and said coldly, "pass on my will and block Jingfang Zhai. No one is allowed to enter or leave!"


    "Bang!" Wynn reluctantly agreed. He knew in his heart that he couldn''t hide it this time. If he did, even if he wasn''t sure to deal with the two shadows, he would have a try.


    The news of dongfanghui''s blockade of jingfangzhai, like a winged bird, quickly spread all over Zhaoming palace. Dongfang Hui has always attached great importance to filial piety. As the saying goes, "what is the most important thing is to be close". Although Chen''s family is not Dongfang Hui''s biological mother, the latter also has great respect for her. She often comes to Jingfang Zhai to say hello. Whenever she sends something to ningshou palace, she never forgets to give it to Jingfang Zhai. Now she suddenly orders the blockade of Jingfang Zhai. People are shocked and wonder what happened.Ningshou palace stands in the hot sun with luxuriant trees, but there is not a sound of cicadas. Occasionally, there are several sounds, which are also passed from other places, making it the only quiet place in the whole Zhaoming palace.


    In the cool and pleasant hall, the Empress Dowager stroked her hair and said slowly, "did you say that the emperor sealed the Jingfang studio?"


    Zhou Ning said respectfully: "yes, just two hours ago, your majesty ordered that no one should go in and out of Jingfang Zhai. Even the meals sent in should be checked several times."


    Empress Dowager Wei twisted her eyebrows. "What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know. I only know that after your majesty returned to the palace, he issued such a ban, and the will was passed by manager Huai himself." Zhou Ning''s words made empress dowager Wei''s brow tighten a little more, "you say Is the emperor out of the palace


    "Yes, I just know. Your majesty left the palace early this morning with manager Huai and green clothes. He didn''t come back until noon."


    Yin Qiu said in a soft voice: "empress dowager, your majesty seldom goes out of the palace. I''m afraid something happened."


    Empress Dowager Wei nodded and stared at Zhou Ning and said, "where is the emperor now?"


    Zhou Ning said: "Your Majesty has been in Chengde hall since he returned to the palace. He never went out."


    In a moment of silence, the voice of Empress Dowager Wei rang out in everyone''s ears, "Bei Yu, AI Jia is going to Chengde hall.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C271

    After summer, the days become extremely long. It is clear that the sun has set in the west, and the sky is still bright. The glow is shining in the sky, like an extremely gorgeous multicolored brocade.


    When empress dowager Wei arrived at Chengde hall, empress Wei happened to be there. Seeing her shoulder Yu coming, she quickly met her and called the initial consonant. After that, she helped her to go down in person.


    Empress Dowager Wei took a look at the closed door and said in a voice, "is the emperor in it?"


    On hearing this, empress Wei immediately dropped her eyebrows and looked worried. "Your Majesty has been shutting himself up since he came back from outside the palace. No one is willing to see him or even use dinner. I''m really worried."


    Empress Dowager Wei glances at Zhou Ning, who knowingly knocks on the door. Huaien quickly pokes his head out. He thinks it''s empress Wei knocking on the door again, and plans to persuade her to leave. Unexpectedly, it''s Zhou Ning who comes into his eyes. He looks behind Zhou Ning. Sure enough, when he sees empress dowager Wei, he goes out to sing Nuo Xing Li, "servant, please give her good luck, Empress Dowager Wan Fu Jin An."


    Empress Dowager Wei didn''t cry either. She said to empress Wei, "the emperor has a mourning family here. You don''t have to worry. Go back."


    "Yes, I''ll leave." Although empress Wei was a little worried, Empress Dowager Wei spoke, and she could only comply.


    When she left, Empress Dowager Wei looked at Wynn, who was still holding a saluting posture, and said coldly, "where did the emperor go today?"


    Huaien didn''t dare to hide it and said truthfully: "if you go back to the empress dowager, your majesty today To Marlborough. "


    Seeing the doubt behind the empress dowager, Yin Qiu whispered, "empress dowager, it''s an auction house. It''s a time-honored brand in Jinling City. It''s quite famous."


    When she mentioned this, Empress Dowager Wei thought, "what did the emperor do there?" Although wanbaoge is famous for its auction treasures, it is not in the eye of heaven.


    Wynn looked around and said in a low voice, "Your Majesty heard that the first disciple of Tianji old man will be auctioned in Wanbao Pavilion. The highest bidder can ask him three questions, so he was convinced."


    Empress Dowager Wei stirred the Buddha beads polished by superior gold and Phoebe in her hand and said faintly, "have you asked?"


    Wynn said respectfully, "yes, but later Something went wrong. "


    Empress Dowager Wei didn''t say anything more. With Yin Qiu''s help, she went to the main hall. Huaien quickly opened the door. All the candles that should have been burning out were extinguished now. The light in the hall was dim. Their footsteps startled Dongfang Hui, who was standing in the dark, and yelled: "I said I can''t see anyone, get out!"


    "Your Majesty..." Wynn just said two words, a colorful ice plum butterfly shaped porcelain vase smashed in front of his feet, snow-white porcelain pieces exploded all over the ground, "I told you to get out, get out!"


    Huaien was so frightened that she knelt on the ground and didn''t dare to speak. Empress dowager Wei looked at the chaotic ground and said in a deep voice, "don''t you even see the mourning family?"


    The main hall suddenly quiets down, and then a figure slowly comes in from the dark. It''s Dongfang Hui. When seeing Dongfang Hui''s appearance through the light from the window, Yin Qiu can''t help exclaiming.


    Dongfang Hui''s eyes were full of red blood, his thin lips curled into a cold radian, his long hair slipped down from the crooked golden crown, and scattered on his cheek. The most striking thing was the bright red on his right hand.


    Empress Dowager Wei was also surprised. She came to Dongfang Hui and held up his injured right hand. "What''s the matter?"


    Dongfang Hui did not speak, but looked at her silently. Empress dowager Wei glanced around and said, "you all go out."


    When only their mother and son were left in the hall, Empress Dowager Wei said solemnly, "tell her what happened?"


    Dongfang Hui thin lips a shiver, for a long time, he said: "son know who Shenji camp in the hands of."


    Empress Dowager Wei''s eyes brightened and she was slightly excited and said, "who is it?"


    Dongfanghui said: "East, side, back!"


    If she didn''t hear it clearly, Empress Dowager Wei would almost think that she was listening to something wrong? The one who didn''t have the slightest sense of existence among the princes?


    Empress Dowager Wei''s fingertips trembled with the lotus blue tassels on her sleeve. After trying to calm down her shock, she said, "is it really him?"


    The story of Dongfang Hui in wanbaoge was probably said once, "although Mr. Tianji''s origin and motive are unknown, his son and Lvyi have analyzed it, and it should be true." With that, he burst out a sharp sneer, "since my son was sensible, he flattered his father everywhere and imitated his words and deeds. What happened? In his heart, he is even worse than that bastard in the East His hands clenched, and blood burst out of the wound and trickled down his fist.


    If the one who gets Shenji camp is king Xin or King Mu, he is not so resentful. After all, one of them is the eldest son and the other is the legitimate son, and they have been favored by chengdi since they were young. But what is Dongfang? In terms of origin and talent, they are not as good as him. Why do they get another eye of chengdi.


    The inheritance of Shenji camp is almost equal to the inheritance of the throne. Now Shenji camp belongs to the East, that is to say In chengdi''s mind, dongfangsu is the one who should inherit the throne.


    As long as he thought of this, he would be mad with hatred. How could he lose to dongfangsu? How could he!After a long silence, he suddenly grabbed the hands of Empress Dowager Wei, who was dressing his wound. "Mother, you have been with him all the time, haven''t you found any clue?" He hated chengdi so much that he didn''t even want to shout.


    "If the AI family knew, how could they allow their mother and son to live so long?" she said


    Her answer disappointed Dongfang Hui, but it doesn''t matter any more. Now that he knows the truth, Dongfang Su''s mother and son will die!


    Seeing that empress dowager Wei was silent, Dongfang Hui only said that she was worried about the war in the south. "Don''t worry, Empress Dowager. Even if that bastard really wins the Qi Chu alliance, his son has a way to kill him, and Chen''s family, none of them can live!"


    He has always been cool and thin. His brothers and concubines are nothing compared with the supreme position of the ninth five year plan.


    Empress Dowager Wei tied up her handkerchief and looked dignified. "Since the former Emperor left Shenji camp to Chen''s mother and son, I''m afraid there are still some things we don''t know. I''m not careless."


    Dongfang Hui''s cheek twitched violently, his face was ugly, and he said, "mother said "The imperial edict?"


    Empress Dowager Wei nodded slowly. After pulling him to the chair and sitting down, she untied his golden crown and put on his hair again. "It''s not possible that there''s no such possibility. Jingfangzhai side The empress went to see her in person. "


    In this regard, Dongfang Hui would not have any opinions. He closed his eyes and felt the slight numbness of white jade''s comb across his scalp. "Empress, who do you think is giving advice for Lao Qi?"


    Comb slightly a meal, and then along the long hair of fine thick black comb down, "mother also can''t say, but old seven side of people are not many, one by one want to come down, always can find."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C272

    "My son just thought about it for two hours. He thought about all the people related to Lao Qi. Even Lao Jiu and Lao San didn''t let them go. None of them matched each other. He was just like a ghost. He was invisible but everywhere." At this point, he beat the handrail distractedly.


    "Mind you hurt your hand again." Empress Dowager Wei told her, "people are people. How can they be ghosts? If you comb them carefully, you can always find clues."


    Dongfang Hui took a few hard breaths to calm himself down. One by one, he read his name, "second, ninth, Jiang Yue, Wang Fuhai..."


    As he said, there are not many officials who have friendship with Dongfang Suo. They read it all over the world. Although there are all civil servants and military generals, none of them is a genius who can create a three talent array.


    After pulling the last strand of black hair up, Empress Dowager Wei took the golden crown on the table and tied it up. She looked at him, took the mirror and said, "look, this is what a king of a country should look like."


    Dongfang Hui looks at himself in the mirror. Before he bends his lips, he droops. He looks gloomy and says, "no matter how much he looks like, he never agrees!"


    Empress Dowager Wei knew who he was and stroked Dongfang Hui''s face with the fingers of Donghai Mingyu armor. "It doesn''t matter what the emperor thought. What matters is who is sitting in the palace of Chengde today."


    Her consolation made Dongfang Hui gradually calm down, and continued the question just now, "did the mother guess the identity of that person?"


    No matter how long the day is, there will always be an end. The night, like the huge wings of a Kunpeng, will slowly fall from the sky to block the sky.


    One by one, Empress Dowager Wei lit the candles as thick as her arms in the hall. The candles were bright, and the orange light dissipated the darkness in the hall. After the last candle was also lit, Empress Dowager Wei just blew out the lamp pole in her hand and turned back. "Su''er is cold and I don''t know how to change. A year ago, the officials who made friends with him could count it out with one hand, but now even Jiang Ming, the Minister of the Ministry of war, is faint On his side, does the emperor know what it means? "


    Dongfang Hui''s face was shocked. "Does the mother mean that the person appeared only in the last year?"


    Empress Dowager Wei scooped a ladle of ambergris and added it to the censer. Soon, a wisp of smoke came out of the hollowed out hole. "Yes, the emperor might as well think about who was by his side in this year."


    "Who..." Dongfang Hui thought carefully. His lips moved from time to time, but he couldn''t hear what he was saying clearly. Empress dowager Wei didn''t urge him. She just looked at the incense burner in silence.


    For a long time, dongfanghui seemed to think of something and blurted out: "but Jiangyue?" Although Jiang Yue had been an official for many years, he had no contact with Dongfang Susu. It was only a year ago that he had frequent contacts, which was in line with the time that empress dowager Wei said.


    Empress Dowager Wei listened to the sound of ambergris gradually melting in the censer, and said: "Jiang Yue was the Jinshi personally taken by the former Emperor. The examination paper of the palace examination was also read by the sad family. Jiang Yue has talent, but it''s only here. He can''t create a three talent array." Without waiting for Dongfang Hui''s words, she said, "the emperor might as well think about the connection between Jiang Yue and su''er."


    Dongfang Hui''s ten fingers trembled slightly and said in disbelief, "does the empress mother mean Princess Xuanji?"


    After empress dowager Wei nodded, he shook his head again and again, "my son has tried her, except for her outstanding appearance, there is no other outstanding, just a mediocre woman."


    Empress Dowager Wei sighed a long time, "the AI family used to have the same mind as the emperor. Now I think about it carefully. I''m afraid we are all cheated by her."


    Dongfang Hui didn''t understand and said, "why did mother say this?"


    Empress Dowager Wei stared at him and said slowly, "what if that day - she said that to you on purpose?"


    "On purpose?" When Dongfang Hui was about to ask questions, he suddenly understood something and blurted out: "the empress mother said that Xuanji deliberately said those words, so that her son could think that she was just a wooden beauty and had no amazing talent?"


    Empress Dowager Wei didn''t answer directly, but said, "I''ve been thinking about it for a long time. I can''t think of a second person except her."


    Dongfang Hui couldn''t refute her words, but her doubts didn''t increase but decreased. "Why does she want to do this? It''s better to help her son around him."


    Empress Dowager Wei stroked some cool cheeks and said in a cold voice, "it''s just wrong. Su''er is her best choice."


    "The son doesn''t understand."


    "Suo''er is obsessed with her in all ways, but her destiny is to follow. In other words, she can completely control suo''er and even become a puppet in her hands, but the emperor can''t. this woman''s mind is unfathomable!" Speaking of this, Empress Dowager Wei has a rare color of fear in her eyes. " She has been in the palace for more than 30 years, stepping on the white bone all the way to her present position, full of the thought that no one can hide her eyes, but she capsized on mu Qianxue. Now she just woke up by someone else''s touch.


    Dongfang Hui''s forehead was full of blue tendons, and her face was twisted like a devil. "Let her do all she can, and it''s doomed to be nothing." Then he raised his voice to call Huaien in, and said word by word: "send a message to the commander of the forbidden army, take 30 forbidden troops, and bring muqianxue to me."


    Huaien raised his head and said in amazement: "Your Majesty is going to catch Princess Xuanji now?"


    Dongfang Hui stared at him and said, "when is it your turn to question my decision?""I dare not." Huaien realized that he had said something wrong, and quickly bowed his head to ask for blame. Seeing that Dongfang Hui didn''t mean to blame him, he carefully said: "only now that the palace gate is closed, I''m afraid it will be until tomorrow..."


    "Then open the palace gate!" Dongfang Hui interrupted him and said, "in a word, go and catch her now. There''s no delay for a moment." Once the news leaks out, mu Qianxue will run away. It''s not so easy to catch her at that time.


    "Yes." After receiving the gold medal arrow thrown by Dongfang Hui, Wynn withdrew from Chengde hall, but he did not immediately follow Dongfang Hui''s orders to go to the forbidden camp. Instead, he went to the cleaning office first, stayed there for a while, and then went to the forbidden camp.


    Although the commander of the imperial guards didn''t know why he wanted to arrest a woman, dongfanghui''s allegation must not be violated. After Wynn ordered the palace people to open the locked Palace door with a gold medal arrow, he immediately took 30 imperial guards out of the palace to arrest people overnight.


    The uniform sound of running was particularly clear and loud on the street at night, which attracted people on both sides of the street to open windows and probe. After seeing that it was the forbidden army, they rushed back for fear of disaster.


    After crossing the heavy streets, I finally came to the Mufu, which is next to the Rui palace. After beckoning my men to guard the front and rear doors, the commander of the imperial guards went up and buttoned the door. Soon, someone came to open the door and saw a group of soldiers holding torches. The soldiers were so cold that they were startled and said, "what''s your order


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C273

    The commander of the imperial army said in a cold voice, "is princess Xuanji in there?"


    "The princess is resting now. Maybe you can come back tomorrow..." Before the porter finished speaking, the commander of the imperial army was already shouting: "lead the way ahead."


    The Porter said boldly, "Junye, this Isn''t that good? "


    The commander of the Imperial Guard stares at him coldly, "my commander is ordered by your majesty to come to arrest the prisoner, how dare you obstruct?"


    Hearing the word "Your Majesty", the porter trembled with fright. He quickly took the wind lamp and led the way. Soon he came to muqianxue''s room. After knocking several times, no one agreed. The commander of the imperial guards felt a little uneasy. He pushed the door and found that there was no anti lock. He immediately took the wind lamp from the porter''s hand and pushed the door in.


    Looking at the empty room, the commander of the Imperial Army looked very ugly, "where are the people?"


    The porter was also silly and stammered: "villain I don''t know, princess. She should be here. In the evening, I still And I''ve seen her. "


    Where would the commander of the Imperial Army believe him and shout, "arrest him!"


    "No! No The porter was so scared that he yelled and said bitterly, "I really don''t know where the princess has gone." Then he thought of something and said, "by the way, Miss Xia Yue and Xu Li are close attendants to the princess. They will know."


    In the face of his words, the commander of the imperial army had only two words, "go and find."


    Soon, all the servants of Mu house are brought here, except Xia Yue and Xu Li, who are missing with mu Qianxue.


    The face of the commander of the imperial guards is so gloomy that he seems to be dripping water. If he can''t catch mu Qianxue and go back to cover his life, dongfanghui will surely be angry and blame him.


    "Commander, they''ve been searched, no one." The reply from the imperial guards made him look even more ugly. He stared coldly at the servants standing in front of him. "Three big living people disappeared under your eyes, but no one found them?"


    In the face of his rebuke, they all shrank and bowed their heads. The commander of the Imperial Army glanced at them and sneered, "don''t you say that? Good


    Before the crowd could react, he was already shouting: "come on, arrest them all!"


    On hearing this, everyone was immediately flustered. Facing the surging Imperial Army, they retreated and said boldly, "what the Lord wants to catch is the princess, which has nothing to do with us."


    "Nothing to do with it?" The commander of the Imperial Guard picked a thick eyebrow and showed his cold white teeth. "You wait for Xuanji to cover up the sinner. You should be punished for the same crime!"


    They all cried out their grievances, saying that they had no shelter, but the commander of the Imperial Army ignored them at all, and only signaled that the imperial army would arrest them all.


    Just as the situation was in chaos, a maid stood up and said timidly, "just now I went to the kitchen to find something to eat. On the way, I saw some of the princesses. They went to the back door in a hurry. They should have gone through the back door. "


    The commander of the imperial army was so excited that he rushed to her and asked, "do you know where they are going?"


    The maid stepped back and said, "I don''t know. They didn''t see me, but they heard the name of the nine kings."


    The commander of the imperial army was silent. In this way, they should have fled to the nine kings. It''s just how do they know they''re going to catch someone unless There was an informer, but as soon as he got the order, he rushed over. The 30 people he brought were all confidants who had followed him for many years, so he had no chance or possibility to tell.


    Coincidence? This idea was rejected by him before it fully appeared. In the middle of the night, a woman ran to the man''s residence to meet him. There was absolutely something wrong.


    But no matter how he thinks about it, he can''t figure out who told the secret. He doesn''t think about it at all. The most urgent thing is to catch mu Qianxue.


    Thinking of this, the commander of the forbidden army yelled: "leave a few people to guard here, and the others will follow me to King Mu''s house."


    Soon, he took more than 20 imperial guards to the tall and majestic Prince Mu''s mansion. Soon after knocking on the door, a porter came out. Those who could work in the prince Mu''s mansion had some insight. They recognized the commander of the imperial army at a glance, and resisted the surprise in their hearts. They said, "how can the commander come here tonight?"


    If in the past, the commander of the imperial army would be polite to him. Now he said, "is the nine kings in the palace?"


    "The Lord is here, but..." Before the porter finished speaking, the commander of the Imperial Army interrupted and said, "I have something important to see the nine kings. Go and report it quickly."


    The Porter said with a smile, "the Lord has stopped now. The commander should come back tomorrow."


    The commander of the Imperial Guard arched his hand in the direction of the Zhaoming palace and said in a cold voice, "I come by your Majesty''s holy order. Do you want me to come again tomorrow?"


    Hearing the word "Shengming", the porter was startled and rushed in to report. After he went in, the general leader of the forbidden army called a forbidden army and said in a low voice, "take a few people to guard the back door. Don''t let them have a chance to see off Princess Xuanji."


    Not long after the imperial guards left, dongfangze came out with a yawn. "In the middle of the night, how could Li Tongling be interested in coming to the palace?"


    "If you disturb me late at night, please forgive me." In spite of his divine mandate, Li Tongling did not dare to trust the prince too much."That''s all." Dongfang Ze waved his hand indifferently and asked, "you said you came by your Majesty''s order, but you called me to the palace?"


    Commander Li shook his head and said, "Your Majesty is saying that you will take Princess Xuanji into the palace."


    On hearing this, dongfangze''s eyebrows suddenly twisted, "since you''re catching Princess Xuanji, what are you doing in our palace?"


    "I''ve just been to Mu''s house, but Princess Xuanji is not there. People in Mu''s house say that the princess is here, and please give Princess Xuanji to me, so that I can go back to my life." When he spoke, Li Tongling kept staring at dongfangze, trying to find something unusual in his face. Unfortunately, there was nothing else but surprise.


    "Why didn''t I know that the princess came to the palace?" With that, dongfangze said to the porter standing by: "has the princess ever been here?"


    The porter quickly bowed himself and said, "if you go back to the Lord, I''ve been guarding the gate of the mansion today, and I haven''t seen Princess Xuanji."


    Dongfang zewei nodded and said, "commander Li has heard that Princess Xuanji has never been in the future. You''d better look elsewhere."


    Li Tongling, who was willing to leave, said in a deep voice: "Princess Xuanji is the person named by your majesty to arrest. Although the prince has a noble status, he can''t bear the charge of resisting the order to cover up."


    Dongfang Ze brushed his clothes and said in a cool voice, "I''m very clear. Princess Xuanji is not in the house. How can I resist the imperial edict?"


    Commander Li met him with a little cold eyes. "In this case, I think the Lord doesn''t mind going into the house to search at his humble post.


    after hearing this, Dongfang Ze''s face suddenly sank and he stared at the armored commander Li." does he know what he''s talking about? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C274

    Don''t say that dongfangze''s cold face is really seeping. Even commander Li can''t help but flinch. He gritted his teeth and said, "it''s hard to disobey the holy order. Please forgive me!"


    Dongfangze walked around him slowly. "Your Majesty''s holy metaphor is to let you capture Princess Xuanji, but it doesn''t say that you are allowed to search Prince Mu''s house. Li Tongling, for the sake of being an official of the same court, you should step back now, and I will let bygones be bygones, otherwise I will report this to your majesty when I go to court tomorrow. At that time..." He pointed to commander Li''s second grade military general''s uniform and said without expression: "I''m afraid you can''t keep your clothes."


    Li Tongling hesitated for a while, gritted his teeth and said, "I''ve offended you!" Then he waved to the forbidden army behind him and said, "go in and search!"


    Before the forbidden army had made any move, there was already a sharp shout in his ear, "I don''t think anyone dares!"


    Dongfangze''s face was livid, so that the imperial guards did not dare to move. After scanning around, he fell on commander Li''s face. His eyes were cold, and he was about to pierce him. "You ordered to search the king''s residence without your Majesty''s instructions and conclusive evidence. What a great ability!"


    "I have to be humble. Please forgive me!"


    Dongfangze laughed angrily, "you''ve stepped on my king''s head, and I want him to be considerate. Commander Li''s face is a bit thicker than the wall of Jinling City. No wonder there are many accidents in the forbidden army these years. It''s hard not to think of any accident with you."


    Li Tongling was red in the face when he said that he was carrying a gun and a stick. He forbeared: "since the Lord has not harbored criminals, why should he be afraid of despicable search?"


    "In your opinion, whether it''s cats and dogs coming, Prince Mu''s house has to open the door and let them in and out, right?" Dongfangze satirized people, but he didn''t leave any feelings.


    Commander Li''s face was as red as pigeon''s blood. After a long time, he just said, "this is not the meaning of humble duty."


    "No?" Dongfang Suo sneered, pointed to the plaque with three big characters of "Prince Mu''s residence", and said: "you can see it clearly one by one. This plaque is given by the former Emperor. Anyone who dares to step into Prince Mu''s residence tonight is disrespectful to the former Emperor, and his crime should be punished."


    All the imperial guards, including Li Tongling, were shocked when they heard what he said. Their feet were so heavy that they couldn''t lift them.


    Li Tongling didn''t dare to fight with dongfangze. After several times of consideration, he softened his tone and said, "I''m just following orders. I don''t mean to have trouble with the Lord. I hope the Lord will calm down."


    Dongfang Ze said: "well, I''ve been ordered to do it. Did you order you to search Prince Mu''s house?"


    "Humble duty..." When commander Li opened his mouth, he waved his hand impatiently and said, "come on, I don''t want to talk with you. Go away." Then he went back to the house and ordered the porter to close the door.


    Looking at the two slowly closed vermilion gates, a forbidden army whispered in Li Tongling''s ear: "commander, is that really enough?"


    Commander Li was suffocating and had no place to spread his anger. When he heard this, he slapped him on the back of the head and said, "what else can I do? Do you want to break in?"


    Where did the imperial guards dare to answer this? Li Tongling lowered his head in dismay. He looked at the lanterns hanging on both sides of the vermilion gate. The word "King Mu" on the lanterns was particularly eye-catching.


    For a long time, he gritted his teeth and said, "you are here to guard. Don''t let King Mu have the chance to send people to me. I will go to the palace and report to your majesty."


    After he left, the people peeping at the other end of the gate left in a hurry and ran all the way to a wing room in the backyard. In addition to dongfangze, there were several other people. It was mu Qianxue and his party that Li Tongling wanted to capture.


    The porter beat a thousand children, whispered: "Lord, Li Tong led away, but the imperial guards are still around outside, the princess now out, they will find."


    Xia Yue bit her silver teeth and said, "it seems that I have to go through the back door."


    Dongfangze shook his head solemnly. "Commander Li is very careful, otherwise the emperor will not give the imperial army to him. I''m afraid he has already arranged the staff at the back door." Said, he looked to Mu Qianxue, "look like this, have to aggrieve the princess to stay with me for a while."


    Mu Qianxue frowned, "I don''t have anything to be wronged, but Li Tongling didn''t find me this time, so he won''t give up. In case the imperial edict is really invited, the nine kings can''t stop it."


    Dongfangze flicked a cloud brocade and ink robe, looking proud and said: "I don''t know about other royal palaces, here The emperor brother certainly does not dare to order a search. "


    "Why is that?" said Xu


    The porter replied with a smile, "brother Xu is not a member of our royal family, so I don''t know. The plaque of King Mu''s family is the only one in all royal families. Unless your majesty is willing to take the risk of disrespect for the former Emperor, he will never make an order."


    Hearing this, Xu Li breathed a sigh of relief and said happily, "so, we can stay here at ease?"


    "It''s natural." Dongfangze said haughtily: "the whole Jinling City, there is no safer place than here."


    Mu Qianxue was not as optimistic as they were. He said in a voice: "Your Majesty, if you don''t reach your goal, you will never stop. Even if you can''t make an order, you will find a way to search the house."Dongfangze said, "it''s no big deal that the soldiers come to block, the water comes and the soil submerges. As long as I''m here, I''ll keep the princess safe."


    Xia Yue said doubtfully, "only a few of us know about Ming Ming''s coming to King Mu''s house. How did commander Li come here?"


    Xu Li guessed: "it should be that when we came out, we were accidentally seen."


    Xia Yue sighs with chagrin, but she can''t help it. It''s useless to say more about what has happened. If you have that Kung Fu, you''d better think about how to break the current dilemma.


    "In other words, why did the emperor capture the princess for no reason? What happened?" Just now, Li Tongling came without saying a few words. He didn''t have time to ask.


    Mu Qianxue sighed softly, "Your Majesty knows that I am planning for King Rui."


    "What?" Dongfang Ze suddenly got up and said in disbelief: "brother, he How could he know? "


    "I don''t know." Mu Qianxue recalled: "just now I was about to rest when a dart came in with a piece of paper nailed on it."


    With her words, Xia Yue handed a piece of paper to Dongfang Ze, on which was written a line of scribbled words: Your Majesty knows your details, the forbidden army is coming, flee quickly! "


    Dongfang Ze was staring at the paper for a long time. He looked up and said," princess, do you know who this man is? "


    "I don''t know. In fact, it''s not the first time that someone has sent a letter to tell me." Mu Qianxue recalled the wedding date of Dongfang and said that someone had sent a letter through pearl. He hesitated: "this man knows your majesty so well that he should be the one around you, but I''m not sure. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C275

    Although mu Qianxue only said half a sentence, Dongfang zeben was a person with deep heart. How could he not understand, "princess said Huaien?"


    Mu Qianxue hasn''t spoken yet, and Xia Yue has already shaken her head. "I''ve heard that before your majesty ascends the throne, you can''t betray your majesty if you don''t get close to him."


    Mu Qianxue looked down at the tip of the small shoe that was exposed outside the train. "I don''t understand this, but I can''t think of a second one except for the general manager Huai."


    This fact is so strange that no matter how he thinks about it, he can''t figure out a clue, so he has to put it aside. "It''s very late. Let''s have a rest early, princess. I''ll deal with it. You don''t have to worry."


    Mu Qianxue listened to the chirping of summer insects outside the window and sighed: "I can cope with it for a while, but I can''t cope with it for a lifetime. I still have to try to leave."


    On hearing this, Dongfang Ze suddenly worried, "where can I go in the middle of the night, in case of being found by the imperial army?"


    Mu Qianxue has no bottom in her heart, but one thing she knows very well is that staying in King Mu''s house will bring endless disaster to dongfangze, even fatal disaster!


    "But..."


    "There''s nothing but." Dongfangze interrupted her and said, "in a word, the princess will stay here in peace." Then, he said: "seven elder brother back, know I didn''t take care of the princess, must pick my skin."


    Mu Qianxue was amused to laugh by him, but the way: "since so, harass nine kings."


    Seeing her promise, dongfangze looked relaxed and said, "princess, if you have anything to do, just tell the servants in the yard. They are all my confidants who have been working for many years. They will never let out half a cent. Later, I''ll ask someone to send you some clothes suitable for you to change."


    The night is deep. Zhaoming palace is like a silent beast in the cold light of the moon. It is covetous in the dark, waiting for the opportunity to swallow people.


    A figure stopped in front of the gate of the red lacquer palace. When the guards saw the man coming, they solemnly saluted, "see the commander."


    Li Tongling ignored them and went straight in. He came to Chengde hall by moonlight. Huaien, who was guarding outside the hall, saw him coming and quickly met him. Seeing that there was no one behind him, he said in surprise: "commander, where''s Princess Xuanji?"


    "It''s hard to say." Li Tongling dealt with it simply and said, "is your Majesty in it?"


    Wynn nodded and said, "Your Majesty said, commander, you can go in directly when you come back. There''s no need to send another message."


    "Thank you, Mr. Huai." Li Tongling quickly arched his hand and walked in. Dongfang Hui held his forehead in his hand and sat in the chair with his eyes closed. The fragrance of ambergris filled every corner of the hall.


    "I beg to see your majesty, your majesty." Li Tongling''s voice made Dongfang Hui open his eyes slightly and said indifferently, "bring people in."


    Li Tongling bit the tip of his tongue and said in a trembling voice, "if I don''t work hard, please punish me."


    Dongfang Hui opened his eyes, sat up straight and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Commander Li told the story in front of King Mu''s house once and for all, and said with grievances: "the King Mu took the plaque personally inscribed by the emperor''s pen to oppress his ministers. I really can''t help it."


    The eastern migration eye shoots a burning anger, "are you sure Xuan Ji is in Lao Jiu?"


    Li Tongling carefully considered his words and said, "I have never seen Princess Xuanji enter Prince Mu''s house with my own eyes, but if there is no ghost in the heart of the ninth king, why don''t I go into the house and search?" Then he said, "Your Majesty, don''t worry. I''ve asked people to guard the front and back doors of King Mu''s house. Unless Princess Xuanji has wings, she will never escape."


    Dongfang Hui''s face slightly Ji, cold voice way: "Xuan Ji how can go to old nine mansion?"


    "According to the maid of Mu house, Princess Xuanji left Mu house only a quarter of an hour earlier than Chen. Chen was thinking..." Li Tongling boldly guessed in his heart, "will someone disclose the arrest, so that she has a chance to escape."


    With his words, the only temperature in Dongfang Hui''s eyes also cooled down, and he stared at Li Tongling without saying a word. Li Tongling shivered all over, bowed his head to the ground, and said in fear: "as soon as I received the oral message from manager Huai, I immediately took someone over. I absolutely didn''t say a word to others, otherwise I would not say this to your majesty, please tell your majesty a lesson!"


    Of course, Dongfang Hui didn''t doubt him, but thought of an extremely terrible thing, so terrible that when he thought about it, he was covered in a cold sweat.


    After Li Tongling''s cold sweat dripped a small pool of water on the ground, Dongfang Hui''s voice finally rang out in his ear, "you can''t talk about it with anyone out of this hall. If I hear a word You will no longer be the commander of the imperial army. "


    "I will obey your Majesty''s orders!" Li Tongling agreed quickly. After a while, he said tentatively: "Your Majesty, over there in King Mu''s house..."


    "I have my own plan for this matter. I''ll leave." Hearing this, Li Tongling bowed out of Chengde hall as soon as he was granted amnesty. The night wind was blowing and he shivered.


    Seeing him coming out, Huaien quickly grabbed him and said, "Your Majesty asked you to catch Princess Xuanji. Why didn''t you see anyone?"


    Li Tong took the sleeve to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead. "She escaped to the ninth King''s house. The ninth King refused to give it to anyone, so I couldn''t help it."Huaien was surprised and said, "as far as we know, Princess Xuanji is a weak girl. How can she escape under the eyes of commander Li?"


    Commander Li was just about to say that someone might have tipped off. Thinking of Dongfang Hui''s words, he quickly bit his tongue and lied that he had forgotten to guard the back door to give her a chance to escape.


    Wynn nodded and said, "what does your majesty say?"


    Commander Li spread out his hand and said, "what else can I do? People in the nine kings'' mansion can only ask the nine kings to ask for people, but I think your majesty is rather scrupulous."


    Huaien sighed: "the nine kings are the first among the princes, and his royal residence was mentioned by the Emperor himself. Even his majesty, it''s not easy to directly order to search the mansion. This fact is not easy to handle."


    "That''s not the truth." Speaking of the metropolis, commander Li said curiously: "my father-in-law is the person around your majesty. Why did your majesty open the Palace door at night to arrest a lady."


    "We don''t dare say anything about your majesty. We can only tell the commander that this woman is far from as simple as we seem to see."


    Li Tongling knew that Huaien was strict. Since he said "dare not", he would never say it again, so he had to leave unhappily.


    After he left, Wynn turned around and stared at the six doors of the cross flower hall and the lights inside. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The night is thick, the stars and the moon are covered by dark clouds, and the summer cicadas on the trees are still calling tirelessly, one after another, day and night.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C276

    In jingfangzhai, Chen kneels quietly in the main hall. She has been holding this posture for two hours. Behind her is the servant of jingfangzhai. The candle flickers and reflects the pale faces.


    Mrs. Wei sat on her head, holding a cup of biruochun and sipping it slowly. The fragrance of tea slowly dispersed from the cup and disappeared into the stagnant air.


    With the sound of the tea cup falling, Empress Dowager Wei said in a voice: "still not willing to say?"


    "I have told the Empress Dowager what I know. I really don''t know what else to say." Chen''s eyes drooped and his face was as obedient as ever.


    Empress Dowager Wei looked at her silently. For a long time, she suddenly said, "Congyu, how long have you known me?"


    Chen thought for a moment and said, "when I first followed the emperor, it was 17 years since Wenjing. It''s 26 years since I met the empress dowager, and it''s also 26 years since I met her."


    Empress Dowager Wei nodded, "how have you been treated by AI Jia in the past 26 years?"


    Chen said in a respectful voice: "the Empress Dowager''s kindness to her courtiers and concubines is as heavy as a mountain. She has never forgotten all the things she used to care for her courtiers and concubines."


    "A good word is in my heart." When she spoke, Empress Dowager Wei''s face was covered with a smile that seemed calm and peaceful, but it made Dongmei, who was peeping at her, cold all over, and could not help lowering her head.


    "Among all the concubines in the harem, the AI family was the most congenial to you. For many years, they were as close as sisters and never separated from each other. They asked themselves that there was nothing wrong with you, but what happened?" Empress Dowager Wei shook her head with regret. "For so many years, you have been deceiving the mourning family, but you have not been trusted. Now you want to seize the throne of the emperor. Chen Congyu, you really disappoint the mourning family."


    Chen''s head fell down, and the hairpin ring collided with the ground. There was a clear sound: "when the former Emperor was seriously ill, my concubine was really there to take care of him, but from the beginning to the end, the former Emperor never mentioned the Shenji camp. Moreover, su''er''s intelligence was so dull that he couldn''t bear the responsibility. How could she give it to him first? I don''t know who told the Empress Dowager about this, but he must have a bad heart, and the Empress Dowager should never forget it He was pawned


    Zhou Ning said with a sneer, "Princess Chen is really eloquent. Unfortunately, the purple story is so hard to prove. Even if it''s a lotus flower, it''s useless. I''d like to advise you to tell the truth. Maybe there''s still a ray of life."


    Chen Shi raised his eyes to look at Zhou Ning and said calmly, "you say that the iron evidence is like a mountain. Where is the evidence?"


    Zhou Ning opened his mouth, but he couldn''t speak. What he said just now was to scare Chen into telling the truth. What evidence is there.


    "From jade." Empress Dowager Wei was so cold in her eyes that she said every word: "if you tell me the truth now, I can still remember the friendship of the past. I will forgive you and su''er for not dying, otherwise You are forcing the mourners to do it


    Dongmei recognized the meaning of killing in her words. She hurriedly knelt forward and said, "tell the Empress Dowager that when the Empress Dowager was waiting on the former Emperor in Chengde hall, the maidservant was also there. The maidservant can prove it. The former Emperor really didn''t mention Shenji camp. Please check it out!"


    Empress Dowager Wei didn''t pay attention to her. She just looked at Chen''s family silently for a long time. A sigh came out from her lips. "She''s stubborn. It seems that this painstaking effort of mourning for her family is in vain, let alone Yin Qiu."


    Yin Qiu looks a Lin, bow a body way: "maidservant is in."


    Empress Dowager Wei collected the last trace of temperature from her eyes and said indifferently, "search jingfangzhai carefully for AI family. Don''t miss any of them." She has been with Chengde for nearly 30 years. She can''t understand the mind of Chengde any more. The inheritance of Shenji camp means that in Chengde''s mind, dongfangsu is the one who should sit in Chengde hall. It''s just because of the situation that she has to change to dongfanghui. In this case, Chengde may have left something to restrict their mother and son, such as Send an imperial edict.


    She has endured for so many years, and it is not easy for her to possess the supreme honor of today. No one can take it away from her!


    In the past, I only thought that she knew how to handle things properly, did not fight for things, and thought carefully that I had never really seen through her. If emperor Cheng really left the imperial edict, it must be in the hands of Chen.


    "I will abide by the Empress Dowager''s order." Yin qiusu promised and led the seven or eight people brought by ningshou palace to search Jingfang Zhai inside and outside, even the servants'' room.


    Yin Qiu came in with a gloomy face and said in a low voice, "I haven''t found anything from the Empress Dowager."


    When she heard this, Dongmei''s eyes flitted a little slack. Although it was only for a moment, she was watched by Empress Dowager Wei, who said quietly: "is xiaodezi back?"


    Before she came to jingfangzhai, Empress Dowager Wei sent people to Rui palace. Although it''s unlikely that things will be in dongfangsu''s hands, even if it''s only one in ten thousand, you can''t let it go.


    "Not yet. Time should be fast." Before the words were heard, an internal supervisor saluted at the door. It was xiaodezi, who was just mentioned by Empress Dowager Wei. He went to empress dowager Wei and whispered a few words.


    "I see." After waving to xiaodezi to withdraw, Empress Dowager Wei stared at Dongmei for a moment and said in a cool voice, "take her to ningshou palace."


    Chen was surprised, even busy way: "empress dowager, Dongmei do not know anything, please do not embarrass her."


    Empress Dowager Wei''s lips are slightly raised, with fine wrinkles looming on her lips. No matter how to maintain them, they are still in their fifties, no less than when they were young. "As long as she answers truthfully, it will not be difficult for her to grieve."No matter how worried Chen was, she could only watch empress dowager Wei take Dongmei away.


    In the boundless night, the skirt brushed on the hot stone slab, occasionally touched the grass nearby, alerted the summer insects hiding in the grass and ran away in a hurry.


    Ningshou palace is made of smokeless and tasteless hard candles. Although dozens of candles are lit in the palace, they are as bright as day, but there is no smoke.


    After the Empress Dowager Fu Wei took her seat, Yin Qiu went to the red sandalwood and put a spoonful of heavy sandalwood into the incense burner that never died day and night. Soon, wisps of light smoke rose from the elliptical holes on the cover of the incense burner and scattered into the air.


    Empress Dowager Wei took the tea from xiaodezi, but she didn''t drink it. She just looked down at Dongmei, who knelt on the ground motionless. For a long time, she said, "do you know why the AI family brought you to ningshou palace?"


    Dongmei stares at her reflection on the BRICs and says, "I dare not guess the Empress Dowager''s holy intention."


    "Dare not?" Empress Dowager Wei gave a low smile and said, "you dare to help Chen deceive the family. What else dare you do?"


    "Both the imperial concubine and the maidservant respect the Empress Dowager as if they were gods. They dare not deceive her. The Empress Dowager must not be deceived by those villains who are not good at heart."


    Empress Dowager Wei helped the white jade double phoenix hairpin on the bun and said with a smile, "who was the one who blinded the mourning family? The mourning family knows very well."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C277

    Gradually strong sandalwood strands into the nose, I do not know why, the calm and quiet sandalwood, but make Dongmei impetuous.


    "Winter plum." These two familiar words made Dongmei tremble. She couldn''t help but say, "I''m here."


    "A while ago, I heard from Princess Chen that your brother had been married for many years and had nothing to do with it. This year, he just gave birth to a pair of twins. How about the date? It''s almost full moon now, isn''t it?"


    Dongmei put aside her confused thoughts and carefully said, "if you go back to the empress dowager, it was just a full moon yesterday."


    Empress Dowager Wei said with a smile, "it''s not uncommon to have children, but very few of them can give birth to twins. Most of these families are descendants who have accumulated great virtue in their ancestors."


    Dongmei couldn''t figure out why empress dowager Wei suddenly said these things. She lowered her head and didn''t speak. The hall was very quiet, and even the sound of tears dripping on the copper Candlestick could be heard clearly.


    "After several generations, today''s good news has just come. Although you have entered the palace, you are still the descendants of the Zhao family. If the Zhao family has lost their children and grandchildren because of you, how can you face to see the ancestors of the Zhao family in the future?"


    Dongmei''s face turns blue. For this reason, she doesn''t understand. Empress dowager Wei obviously takes the life of the Zhao family and coerces her into confessing about the Chen family.


    "The AI family knows that you are loyal to Princess Chen. In order to serve her, you have never been married, but you have to consider yourself and the Zhao family. As long as you tell the truth, the AI family will not only forgive you for your innocence, but also protect you and the Zhao family for at least three generations."


    Zhou Ning said, "the Empress Dowager thought that you were forced by Chen''s family. Just now she was merciful and gave you this grace. You should not bear the hardship of the Empress Dowager."


    Dongmei is biting her lower lip tightly. On the one hand, she has been following her for more than 20 years. She treats her as the master of her younger sister. On the other hand, she is a relative connected with her own blood. The palm of her hand is flesh, and the back of her hand is flesh. What should she do?


    Yin Qiu sighed: "I know that Princess Chen treats you well, but how can you repay her for so many years? Do you really want to see the Zhao family die out?"


    Dongmei bowed her head and didn''t speak. Because she was too hard, her lower lip was bitten and bleeding. It slowly dropped on the green clothes and turned into a dark red mark.


    Empress Dowager Wei didn''t urge her to drink tea. The white jade beads in the mouth of the Phoenix flowed in the candlelight.


    Human nature is selfish. She believes Dongmei will make a right choice.


    As the tears continued to fall, the candles that had been burning for most of the night became shorter and shorter. When the length of thumb was left, some palace people took new hard candles and replaced them one by one.


    When the candle in the hall was renewed, Empress Dowager Wei''s voice rang out slowly, "how about it? Have you thought about it?"


    Listening to this, Dongmei bent down and kowtowed, "the maid''s family has nothing to do with this matter. I beg the Empress Dowager for mercy and don''t involve them."


    "It''s never a matter of mourning, it''s a matter of..." Empress Dowager Wei folded a newly picked violet at night and put it on her temples. "You!"


    Dongmei raised her trembling hand and stroked the violet beside her temples. She said in an astringent voice, "if the slave can be the master, why kneel here?" After a short pause, she seemed to make up her mind. Facing empress dowager Wei''s eyes, she said slowly, "it''s good for the three generations to be rich and noble, but please forgive me for wronging the Empress Dowager."


    Empress Dowager Wei''s smile froze on her lips. As soon as Zhou Ning''s face changed, she walked over and slapped Dongmei hard. She said: "what a shameless girl. Do you really think the Empress Dowager dare not kill you?"


    Dongmei looked at the violet who had been thrown to the ground and said with a pathetic smile, "the Empress Dowager has the power of life and death. It''s only a matter of one sentence to kill the maidservant. There is no word" dare not ". But just as the maidservant said just now, even if it''s death, the maidservant will never wronged the princess."


    When Zhou Ning wanted to speak again, she was stopped by Empress Dowager Wei. The latter stared at her and said slowly, "it''s the AI family that underestimates your loyalty to Chen. Since you want to be a loyal slave to protect the Lord, the AI family will help you." After a pause, he said: "Yin Qiu, go to Jingzhao house to preach the edict of mourning family. Dongmei Association conspires with Chen family to commit crimes against the three clans, and then takes all the people in the three clans of Zhao family to the execution ground, and immediately beheads them. No matter how old or young they are, no one is allowed to let them go"


    the cold words of Empress Dowager Wei made Dongmei shiver all over her body and kowtow on the ground I''m willing to accept any punishment for my fault. I just want the Empress Dowager to hold her hand high. They They don''t know anything. "


    Empress Dowager Wei has become the first person in the harem today. She has a heart of stone. Don''t say she just kowtows. Even if Dongmei dies in ningshou palace now, it won''t change anything.


    Yin Qiu has been following empress dowager Wei for many years. She knows her mind best, so her steps have not stopped. What she didn''t expect is that just as she was about to leave the palace gate, Empress Dowager Wei suddenly called her.


    Yin Qiu stopped in surprise. "What''s the Queen''s order?"


    Empress Dowager Wei''s cold eyes, like autumn frost, spread over Dongmei without any pity. "Take her to the execution ground and kill one person every other hour until she tells the truth!"


    Dongmei suddenly raised her head, and her eyes looked frightened. The next moment, she shook her head desperately, "no You can''t do that! "Empress Dowager Wei slowly fiddled with the beads wrapped around her wrist and said with a smile, "why not?"


    Dongmei looked at her eyes as if she were looking at a devil climbing out of hell. "That''s a living life. They didn''t do anything wrong. How can you say kill them?"


    "They are not wrong, but you are wrong, so it''s not the mourning family that really killed them, but you!"


    Dongmei said excitedly: "the first Emperor didn''t pass the Shenji camp to his seventh highness, let alone leave something for the imperial concubine. Why didn''t the Empress Dowager believe it?"


    Empress Dowager Wei raised her sleeves and said coldly, "you can keep this with the Zhao people who were killed by you."


    "No!" Dongmei rushed over and held empress dowager Wei''s train. She cried bitterly, "empress dowager, please show mercy and let them live."


    Empress Dowager Wei leaned over her and pulled her up. Her voice was low and enticing. "As long as you tell the mourning family where the things left by the former Emperor to the Chen family are, they can all live and enjoy endless wealth and glory from then on."


    Dongmei raises her tearful face and stares at empress dowager Wei. Just when she thinks she is being talked about by herself, she suddenly grabs the Buddhist beads between empress dowager Wei''s wrists and pulls them hard. Countless Buddhist beads polished from agarwood lose their bondage and fall to the ground.


    No one thought that Dongmei would suddenly do this. For a moment, she was stunned. She wiped away the overlapping tears on her face and said in a cold voice, "if you kill innocent people so indiscriminately, no matter how many Buddhas you worship or how many sutras you recite, you will go to hell in the same way!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C278

    Yin Qiu was surprised and angry, staring at Dongmei who got up without permission, "the Empress Dowager is tolerant of you in every way. How dare you curse me, damn it!"


    "Don''t you know how many lives she has killed and how many innocent people''s blood she has stained on her hands in order to compete for favors and capture her right? Tolerance It''s just a false wish. Once she asks what she wants to ask, she will kill me and everyone without hesitation. It''s just a lie to lie about what kind of grace is granted and what three generations of wealth are Dongmei steps back and stares at the gloomy empress dowager Wei, "it''s really good for you to treat the imperial concubine over the years, but in the final analysis, it''s because you don''t think the imperial concubine and King Rui can threaten you, otherwise they have already become two evil spirits in your hands. Empress dowager, if you have killed so many people, are you not half uneasy and half guilty? "


    "The cheap maidservant is presumptuous!" Yin Qiu drinks and slaps Dongmei on the cheek. In his anger, Yin Qiuli is very angry. However, he slaps Dongmei with two or three palms, which makes the corner of her mouth crack and exudes a thin reddish color. The latter just smiles coldly.


    "Yin Qiu." Empress Dowager Wei''s voice made Yin Qiu tremble. She turned back and said in fear: "it''s not worth the Empress Dowager''s anger to talk nonsense."


    Empress Dowager Wei didn''t pay any attention to her. She got up and walked to Dongmei step by step. The Buddha beads scattered on the ground had not been picked up. It was very easy for her to slip when she stepped on them, but she walked very steadily. No matter how many Buddha beads she stepped on, her steps were not a bit messy.


    Empress Dowager Wei stopped at a step away from Dongmei. The night wind came from the window and touched the long red gold silk Earrings around her neck. Under the candlelight, it was like a blade of cold. "It''s a pity that you are so loyal to Chen, but you pity your Zhao family, especially the newborn babies."


    Hearing her mention of her innocent family, Dongmei gnashed her teeth with hatred, and her eyes shot out the cold light of biting people. "The way of heaven circulates. It''s not that she doesn''t report, it''s just that the time has not come."


    "The way of heaven?" Empress Dowager Wei gave a shallow smile and removed half of the silk thread left on her wrist. "In this big Zhou Dynasty, AI Jia is the way of heaven. Whether it circulates or not, it''s all between AI Jia''s fingers and palms."


    Dongmei sneered, "if so, why are you so afraid of Shenji camp and the things left by the former Emperor?"


    Her words made the Empress Dowager Wei look slightly stiff, and soon recovered as before. She said calmly, "no matter what Shenji camp or the things left by the former Emperor, the mourning family will find them, and then destroy them. No one can stop them. Dongmei, you are so smart. Why do you have to fight against AI Jia? " She raised her hand to caress Dongmei''s cheek, but she was repelled by the latter.


    Empress Dowager Wei was not angry either. She took back her hand as usual and said to Yin Qiu, "take her away. When will you change your mind, and then bring her to the mourning home?"


    Blood in Dongmei eye bottom burst open, dyed red that a white eye, make her look like Shura ghost, "Wei Linglong, huangquan Road, I wait for you!"


    Empress Dowager Wei turned around and did not look at Dongmei again.


    As the voice faded away, ningshou palace regained its original tranquility, but the tranquility was only maintained for a moment, and then it was broken again, "mother."


    Empress Dowager Wei was surprised to turn around. What came into her eyes was a pale face with no blood under the cover of night. "Emperor?"


    It was a long night for many people


    After all, Dongfang Hui was afraid of the plaque of "King Mu''s house" inscribed by Emperor Cheng and did not dare to send troops to search the house. After all, he had to bear the name of disobedience. Until the last moment, he would not take this step.


    After several thoughts, he summoned dongfangze to the palace. With some side attacks and threats, he hoped that dongfangze would get to know each other and take the initiative to hand over muqianxue.


    It''s a pity that no matter how he said the secret, Dongfang Ze just pretended to be stupid. He talked about other things. After choking his breath, he finally said in a cold voice: "Lao Jiu, are you determined to do right with me?"


    Dongfang Ze said with an aggrieved face: "my younger brother has always been the only one who has the right attitude towards you. How can I do the right thing? This is really unfair to my younger brother."


    "Where Xuan Ji is, I know as well as you. Lao Jiu, for a woman who has nothing to do with her, is in trouble and even Is it worth killing? "


    Dongfangze said innocently: "my brother has said it many times. Princess Xuanji is not in my brother''s house. Why does my brother not believe it?"


    Dongfang Hui endured the disgust from the bottom of his heart and said in a cold voice: "if so, why didn''t commander Li search the house last night?"


    "What about brother Huang?" Dongfangze asked: "in the heart of the emperor, is it not as credible as an informer? On his deathbed, my father repeatedly told our brothers to trust and help each other. Now, where do you put your father and our brothers? "


    Dongfang Hui stood up and looked at him coldly. "Lao Jiu''s mouth is more and more eloquent."


    "What my brother said was from the bottom of my heart." After a pause, he said: "by the way, my younger brother heard that the emperor''s brother had sealed up the Jingfang studio, and that Dongmei, who was waiting by Princess Chen''s side, had her family all been taken to the execution ground and beheaded. What''s the matter?"


    "Dongmei, who is tired of winning in the palace, should kill the three families." Dongfang Hui casually found an excuse, and Xu Bu stepped forward, "Lao Jiu, I''ll ask you again, is Xuanji really not in your house?"Dongfang Ze spread out his hand and said helplessly: "can my brother lie to my brother? It''s true that there isn''t any. If you don''t believe it, you may order to search the government. "


    Dongfang Hui secretly resents this old nine. It''s clear that he didn''t dare to order to search the government. He just said this on purpose. Hum, he will regret it some day.


    For a long time, Dongfang Hui slowly released his hand and showed a gentle smile. "I''m just asking. How could it be so serious in soufu? Besides, as you said, if you don''t believe your brothers, who else can believe it in the end of the world?" Then he patted dongfangze on the shoulder, "OK, it''s OK. If you have any news about Xuanji, please tell me."


    "My brother obeys the order." Dongfangze agreed and said tentatively, "brother, those imperial guards..."


    "I know what you want to say." Dongfang Hui interrupted him and said with a smile: "Jinling City is not very peaceful recently. Although there are many slaves in your house, it''s no use fighting back some petty thieves, but once you encounter a powerful thief, it''s hard to deal with it. Before the death of your father, you are the one who is most concerned about. I''ve told you to take care of you. If something happens to you, I can''t make friends with him Wait. So I have a good idea. In addition to the dozens of imperial guards I left last night, I will send hundreds of imperial guards to guard you outside your house to ensure your safety. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C279

    Dongfangze said with a smile: "thank you for your kindness, but my brother..."


    Dongfang Hui interrupted him without any doubt: "it''s settled. I''ll send someone there in a moment. Otherwise, I''m always uneasy."


    Dongfangze was deeply moved and said, "how can my brother be so virtuous and how can I be so worried about Lao huangxiong?"


    "My brother, what do you do with such outsider words. Well, I still have some things to deal with, so I won''t leave you to talk more. "


    "I''ll go back first." Dongfangze respectfully saluted and left. After he left, green came out from behind the screen, "Your Majesty, do you want to send someone to sneak into the house of King Mu?"


    "No, Xuanji must be in the house of King Mu. There are so many imperial guards guarding her. She can''t fly." Dongfang Hui took a sip of the strong tea and said in a cold voice, "have you done everything I told you?"


    "They have all been ordered by your majesty." Green Yi hesitated for a moment and whispered, "Your Majesty, the spy Is it really him


    Dongfang Hui''s face was gloomy and said, "if you catch him, you''ll know." After a pause, he said in a cold voice, "if there is a leak, I only want you to ask."


    Green look a Lin, respectful voice way: "maidservant will not let your majesty down."


    On the platform of Wu men''s chopping, the Zhao people died one by one, and the blood flowed into a river. There were so many people killed that even the blade of the ghost knife rolled up.


    Zhao''s people always open their eyes when they die. They can''t understand until they die. Mingming has kept his peace for many years and never violated the law. Why does the imperial court want to kill them? Even the just full moon child refuses to let go.


    Dongmei kneels beside the scaffold. She can''t shed any tears any more. She can only howl hoarsely. After another Zhao clan is killed, Yin Qiu steps on the blood and comes to Dongmei with a cold look and says, "the next time you want to kill your nephew and niece who are just full moon, and also the last blood among the three Zhao clans, Dongmei, if you don''t want them This is the last chance. "


    "Opportunity..." Dongmei mumbles and repeats these three words. Her empty eyes condense a trace of focal length and say blankly, "is it time?"


    Seeing that she was wavering, Yin Qiu said quickly, "of course, it''s time. The Empress Dowager said that she would protect the three generations of Zhao family. As long as you have blood, you will be prosperous again in less than 20 years, even now."


    Dongmei looked at her for a long time and said, "can I hold those two children?"


    "Of course." Without hesitation, Yin Qiu accepted and ordered the servant to hold the two just full moon children and put them into Dongmei''s trembling arms.


    Young children don''t know that they have lost their parents and relatives. They look around with black eyes, and one of them grins sweetly at Dongmei.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry! What I owe you, my aunt, can only pay back in the next life! " With Dongmei''s words, drop after drop of scarlet falls on the child''s young cheek, which is the blood and tears from her eyes.


    "Don''t be afraid. No matter what happens, my aunt will accompany you." Dongmei leaned over their jade like brows and kissed them. At the next moment, her eyes were determined and fierce, and she suddenly ran to the scaffold.


    No!


    Yin Qiu exclaimed in his heart, but it was too late, and the people around the Dongmei Dynasty cheered: "Emperor Zhou is cold and merciless, Empress Dowager Wei is cruel and vicious. Their mother and son, for their own self-interest, have murdered Zhao''s family. If they fall into the hands of their mother and son, they will die! I will die


    "Get her! Come on Yin Qiu''s voice changed with fright. When it came to empress dowager Wei, even she could not escape punishment.


    "The hatred of exterminating the family and the hatred of killing relatives, I, Zhao Dongmei, will become a fierce ghost after she dies and ask for your lives!" With these words, Dongmei, holding her two children in her arms, tried her best to hit the huge black pillar standing at the corner of the scaffold.


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, Dongmei leaned back, and countless blood rushed out of her forehead. Her eyes were wide open, and her cheeks were full. As for the two children, they died in Dongmei''s arms, too There''s no time to cry.


    Yin Qiu''s face was blue and white. She didn''t expect that Dongmei was so fierce that she would rather die with her child than betray Chen.


    Now that Dongmei is dead, I''m afraid no one knows what emperor chengdi left behind and where she hid except Princess Chen.


    Yin Qiu, who is having a headache about how to explain to empress dowager Wei, doesn''t realize that a bigger crisis has appeared around him.


    "What kind of mistake did the Zhao people make to bring about such a disaster?" A voice of doubt suddenly came from the silent crowd, followed by more voices, all questioning the reason why empress dowager Wei killed the Zhao family.


    Over the years, the people who died on the platform of the execution have no idea. If they were not corrupt officials or pirates, they all deserve what they have done. Only the crimes of the Zhao family have been vague. In addition, Dongmei''s words before she died stimulated their compassion and justice.


    How dare Wei Jingcheng tell the truth? He wants to be as vague and perfunctory as before. But this time, the people are not satisfied with his deception and press him step by step.Looking at the surging masses of people, Wei Jingcheng, with a cold sweat on his head, quickly let the servant stop the approaching people and come to Yin Qiu himself. He said in a flustered voice: "aunt, this What''s to be done? "


    Yin Qiu followed empress dowager Wei for many years. After seeing all kinds of battles, she soon calmed down. "Don''t panic, Mr. Wei. It''s just a group of rascals. There''s no trouble." After thinking for a moment, she said, "you can send orders down now, and let them disperse immediately. If there are those who don''t follow, they will be put into prison!"


    Wei Jingcheng nodded repeatedly and yelled at Yin Qiu''s words. Under the threat of being arrested and put into prison, the people stopped, but they were still resentful.


    Seeing this, Yin Qiu whispered a few words in Wei Jingcheng''s ear. The latter nodded repeatedly and said in a loud voice: "Zhao Dongmei, a criminal who bullied the king and committed treason, should punish the nine families of the Zhao family. The Empress Dowager thinks that heaven has the virtue of good living and is merciful outside the law. She only punishes the three families of the Zhao family. Zhao Dongmei doesn''t know how to be grateful and is full of nonsense to slander the Empress Dowager


    Just as people speculated that Wei Jingcheng''s words were true or false, a person standing in front of him suddenly felt a cool cheek. He reached out and touched his finger. His belly was moist and cold. Was it raining?


    Before the thought was over, a voice came from other people, "it''s snowing! It''s snowing


    Look up, pieces of crystal clear snowflakes falling from the sky, although it has not yet fallen into the snow, but it is indeed snow!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C280

    You know, it''s the hottest time of the year. Even the rain and water can''t be pitiful, let alone the snow. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, you can''t believe it.


    "This is Zhao''s family full of grievances. Heaven is angry. Snowfall tries their grievances!" In the crowd, I don''t know who yelled, which aroused people''s sympathy. They yelled for the corpse on the scaffold.


    Wei Jingcheng has just recovered a little bit of his blood color and turned white again. He looks at Yin Qiu at a loss. The latter bites his silver teeth and goes forward to say in a loud voice: "the Zhao family is extremely guilty. They should be beheaded. How can they judge the injustice?"


    The crowd was silent, and then the voice rang again, "if so, why is it snowing in midsummer?"


    Yin Qiu raised her hand to catch a piece of snowflake, and said calmly, "it''s just that the weather is abnormal. I remember that seven years ago, there was a heavy snowfall out of season. Was there a big injustice at that time?"


    The man snorted coldly, "you should be talking about the snow in March seven years ago. March is chilly in spring. When the weather is not stable, it''s not surprising that it snows. But it''s Midsummer in May. When did you hear that it snows in May? To be clear is to be unreasonable. "


    Rao Shi Yin Qiu, who was severely scratched by a grasshopper in public, could not help but sink his face. "You keep saying that Zhao''s family has been wronged. What''s the reason for that?"


    An old man and a half came out with a dry tobacco in his hand. After a few puffs of "Bada Bada", he said slowly, "the old man can''t bear the word" intention ". Although the old man has nothing to do with the Zhao family, it happens that the old man''s surname is Zhao. After living in Jinling City for so many years, he finally got to know each other. The old man just wants to ask them about the Zhao family What''s the crime? "


    Wei Jingcheng snorted coldly: "I have just made it very clear that Zhao Dongmei conspires against the emperor, and the criminals deceive the king, which is harmful to the three nationalities."


    Old Zhao knocked on the dry smoke and said: "as far as the old man knows, Zhao Dongmei is just a maid in waiting for the empress of the imperial concubine. She is plotting against the Emperor Does the Lord Fu Yin think highly of her? "


    Wei Jingcheng didn''t expect that an ugly old man was right in his words, which made him unable to answer for a moment. He said with deep eyes, "what do you mean by that is that I''m lying?"


    "The old man didn''t dare, but the Lord Fu Yin only said that Zhao Dongmei was plotting against and deceiving the king, and didn''t elaborate on her accusation. Now that everyone is here, it''s better to talk about it carefully, so that we don''t have to speculate about the flying snow in midsummer?"


    Wei Jingcheng said angrily: "this is a secret of the imperial court. How can I tell you this? You should step down as soon as possible, or I will punish you for disturbing the execution ground."


    Zhao looked up at the gloomy sky for a long time. He looked back and said, "if you don''t ask me clearly, I''m afraid God won''t spare us."


    "That''s bullshit!" Wei Jing cheered: "if you don''t go back, I''m going to arrest you!"


    Yin Qiu is more calm than he is. He shouts: "when the court does things, it has its own rules. When the time is right, I will tell you that you must be worried."


    Zhao old man looked at her one eye, way: "the girl is the person of Empress Dowager side?"


    Yin Qiuhan said: "not bad."


    "In that case, can the old man ask the girl something?" After Yin Qiu nodded, Zhao Laohan pointed to the bloody scaffold and said in a deep voice: "last year, the court ordered Wei Wenbin to die. He was beheaded here. As a result, it was someone else who died. Wei Wenbin didn''t lose a hair. Dare to ask the girl, is this the rule of the court?"


    Yin Qiu''s face was ugly and said, "Your Majesty has found out the case of Wei Wenbin and severely punished the officials involved in the case of the Ministry of punishment?"


    Zhao old man stared at her and said word by word: "if Wei Wenbin had not been hanged on the tower at that time, would your majesty punish a group of people from the Ministry of punishment?"


    Yin Qiu''s eyes were gloomy and said, "are you questioning your majesty?"


    "I dare not. I just want to ask the girl to tell the court or the rules of your majesty and the Empress Dowager What is it? " What happened in the past two years has already made the people of Jinling dissatisfied. They are afraid of the imperial court and the power of the emperor. They have been reluctant to speak until today, when the three families of the Zhao family are destroyed. In addition, Dongmei''s tragic death by crashing two children into a pillar in her arms stimulates their grievances.


    The snow is falling more and more, from the beginning of the landing that melt, to accumulate a thin layer of snow on the ground, the air around is getting colder and colder, suddenly from hot summer to cold winter.


    However, no one retreated, and countless eyes fell on Yin Qiu through the snow, waiting for her answer.


    Yin Qiu''s face turns blue and white. This is a very difficult matter. If you don''t give a good answer, I''m afraid it will arouse people''s anger.


    Although she didn''t look up to these ordinary people, she also understood the principle that people''s anger should not be violated. After several deliberation, she said, "no matter the Empress Dowager or her majesty, all the scheming is for the peace of the Zhou Dynasty and the people''s living in peace. You must not listen to the rumors of villains and let the Empress Dowager and her majesty down."


    Heavy snow, such as catkins and goose feathers, accompanied by a cold wind, the crowd burst out a loud drink, "in that case, why does your majesty delay sending troops to reinforce King Rui to calm down the chaos in the south when there are more than 100000 troops stationed in the city?"Yin Qiu''s eyes narrowed, his eyes fell on a man in black clothes over the heavy snow. This man She seems to have met ruiwang.


    Sixteen knew that Yin Qiu found himself, but he didn''t care. He continued: "more than 100000 soldiers consume a lot of food every day, which makes the price of rice in Jinling City soar, and our burden increases. In the long run, we''re afraid that one day we won''t be able to eat enough."


    For the common people, the most important thing is to have enough to eat. Recently, the soaring price of rice in Jinling City made them extremely dissatisfied. They immediately added: "yes, the price of rice is so expensive that we can hardly afford it. Don''t you say that your majesty loves the people like a son? Why don''t you care about it?"


    A man next to him said angrily, "it''s not only the price of rice, but also the price of oil and cloth


    The more people talked, the more excited they were. They kept coming forward and had a conflict with the guards in front of them. This time, Ren Wei Jingcheng couldn''t hold down the situation, but he had no choice but to order to arrest people. The unarmed common people, who were the opponents of those Yamen servants like tiger and wolf, were constantly being arrested or beaten to the ground. Zhao Laohan, who had stood up to speak before, was also beaten It was bloody and chaotic.


    But soon, the situation reversed, and it was no one else who reversed all this.


    The Jingzhao official, of course, knows some martial arts, but how can he be compared with the sixteen who came from Shenji camp? One by one, the official fell to the ground. When the last one also fell to the ground and moaned, he picked up Zhao Laohan and went to Wei Jingcheng and Yin Qiu step by step.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C281

    Wei Jingcheng didn''t expect that sixteen was so powerful that dozens of officers couldn''t stop him. He was so scared that he retreated with Yin Qiu. He cheered fiercely: "bold maniac, I''m the official of the imperial court. You Don''t fool around


    Sixteen ignored him at all and strode to Yin Qiu. He looked at Yin Qiu as if he were looking at a dead man. The latter was cold and said in a trembling voice, "what do you want to do?"


    After a long silence, sixteen slowly said, "you should be able to guess who I am. Go back and tell your master that if she dares to hurt the princess and the princess, Shenji camp will never die with their mother and son!"


    Yin Qiu swallowed his saliva and said: "do you really think Shenji camp is great? To put it bluntly, it''s just a group of dogs under King Rui''s hand. Can you turn the whole world around? "


    "Maybe, but our dogs are enough to disturb you. If you don''t believe it, you can try it. Then..." He stroked Yin Qiu''s thin neck and said in a cool voice, "I will remember to come to you!"


    After he left, Yin Qiu slumped on the ground and stroked her cold neck with trembling fingers. At that moment, she almost thought that she was dead, someone from Shenji camp How terrible!


    "How are you, aunt?" Wei Jingcheng struggled to help Yin Qiu, and he himself was scared to death.


    "I''m fine, just..." Yin Qiu looked at the angry people not far away and sighed: "it''s a big trouble."


    Sure enough, Empress Dowager Wei knew that they had made such a big mistake. Fengyan was furious. Yin Qiu was punished to kneel down for three days and three nights. Wei Jingcheng was even worse. She was transferred to Jingzhao Fu Yin by Dongfang Huige, and immediately released the people who had been locked up in order to quell the people''s grievances. But they didn''t know what really caused the people''s grievances. It was only the superficial resentment that was quelled The real anger in the family name''s heart has not been extinguished. It only needs a lead, and it will be ignited again. At that time, it will only be extinguished after all.


    When the news of Dongmei''s death came to Chen''s ears, she knelt down in front of the Buddha all night, praying for the Buddha''s blessing. Dongmei, who died in vain, was reincarnated into a good family in her next life and lived a safe and happy life.


    I don''t know if there''s really a ghost to blame. Since Dongmei''s family was killed, Empress Dowager Wei has always had a headache and nightmares. The imperial doctor can''t do anything about it, but in a few days, she seems to be ten years old.


    Seeing that the medicine stone was invalid, Dongfang Hui accepted Huaien''s proposal and invited Taoist priest Qingyun of Baima temple to drive away evil spirits. Taoist priest Qingyun looked around ningshou palace and pinched his fingers. After careful calculation, he arched his hand to Dongfang Hui, who was so anxious that he said: "I tell your majesty that I have already calculated. There are evil spirits really causing trouble, so that the Empress Dowager can''t get sick."


    As soon as Dongfang Hui''s spirit was aroused, he asked urgently, "in that case, Taoist priest, please subdue these evil spirits as soon as possible. As long as my mother recovers from her illness, I will be rewarded heavily."


    Taoist priest Qingyun said in embarrassment: "tell your majesty, these evil spirits are very difficult to deal with. Even the poor ones are not sure to deal with them."


    On hearing this, Dongfang Hui suddenly became anxious, "what can I do?"


    Huaien comforted him and said, "don''t worry, your majesty. Taoist priest Qingyun has a profound way. There will be a way to resolve this matter."


    Dongfang Hui said eagerly, "Taoist priest, it''s about the safety of your mother. You must find a way to do it."


    "Your Majesty, take it easy." After saying this, Taoist priest Qingyun closed his eyes and began to calculate. This time, he opened his eyes after a long time. He looked tired and said, "Your Majesty, if you want to remove the evil spirits by force, you can''t do it with the power of poverty, but you can find someone who is close to the life of the Empress Dowager."


    Dongfang Hui hesitated and said, "you mean Is Li Daitao stiff


    "Your Majesty is wise." Taoist priest Qingyun bowed his body and said, "as long as they think the Empress Dowager is gone, their grievances will disappear, and then they will be led to hell by the poor way. Naturally, they will be OK." He said that he would come to defend the eight characters of the Empress Dowager''s birthday. After some calculation, he pointed to the East and said, "the person who has a similar life style to the Empress Dowager is there. There should be an East character in her name. You have to read the eight characters before you know which one."


    "I live in that direction, and I have the word East in my name..." Huaien murmured, and suddenly his eyelids jumped. He looked at Dongfang Hui and said, "Your Majesty, is it Princess Chen?"


    "She?" Dongfang Hui is surprised. After thinking for a moment, he orders Huaien to go to the house of internal affairs to get the list of imperial concubines. He finds Chen''s birthday and reports it to Taoist priest Qingyun. After a while of calculation, Taoist priest Qingyun nods his head and says, "this person''s life is really similar to that of the Empress Dowager. I''m sorry to say that. If the Empress Dowager''s life is not more valuable, I''m afraid she is the one who has Phoenix in the world."


    Dongfang Hui snorted coldly and said indifferently, "now that the man has found it, please ask the Taoist priest to cast the Dharma."


    "Good." Qingyun Taoist priest takes a glass of rootless water, and takes out a yellow amulet painted in cinnabar from his arms. After a while of chanting, the Yellow amulet spontaneously ignites, and the ashes of the burned amulet fall into the glass of rootless water, and the original clear water becomes turbid and dark. After all this, he gives the water to Huaien, "take this water to the Empress Dowager Chen to drink, and her and the Empress Dowager''s life will change." For a while, to confuse those evil spirits. "


    Huaien face hesitated: "dare to ask long, Chen Princess drink, what will happen?"The green cloud road long noisy sound way number, light way: "from is a life to change a life."


    Huaien''s hand trembled, and Fu Shui almost spilled out. After he had stabilized his hand, he looked at the gloomy looking east. "Your Majesty, if this princess Chen is dead, what can King Rui do?"


    Dongfang Hui was biting his teeth hard. After a long time, he said, "I can''t care so much. It''s important after saving my mother. Go and bring Princess Chen quickly."


    "Yes." Huaien went to jingfangzhai in person and brought Chen, who had been forbidden for many days. Before she could stand still, Huaien had already taken the Fu water which was put aside. PI xiaorou did not smile and said, "please have tea with the princess."


    Chen glanced at the black water and asked, "what''s this?"


    "Nature is a good thing." Taking advantage of the opportunity of moving back to the East, Huaien winked at Chen, "please, princess."


    Chen turned his eyes and looked at Dongfang Hui sitting on the red sandalwood dragon cloud throne. He said faintly, "how many people will your majesty kill before you stop?"


    Dongfang Hui''s hands were slightly tight, and his face was expressionless. "I don''t mean to harm others. They are to blame."


    Chen sighed and said with compassion: "the lives of those people, when they come to your Majesty''s mouth, are so understated. If they go on like this, they will bring disaster sooner or later."


    Dongfang Hui sneered, took a picture of the armrest carved with a dragon and pearls, and said sarcastically, "does the princess really think that with Lao Qi''s ability, she can subvert this throne?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C282

    "Mencius has said: the world has its way, its people, the world''s pride. If we get the people''s way and heart, we will get the people. If you have the right mind, gather what you want, and do not do what you hate. " Chen said this sentence with a faint recollection: "those who win the hearts of the people will win the world. This is what the former Emperor always said when he was alive. Your majesty should remember that if one day your Majesty''s throne is really overturned, that person is not suer, but thousands of people in Dazhou."


    Dongfang Hui stares at her coldly, and is about to speak. A hoarse voice comes from behind the heavy falling brocade curtain, "bewitching the public!"


    The palace people raised the brocade curtain, and Yin Qiu came out slowly with the pale empress dowager Wei. Even when she was ill, her hair was in perfect order, revealing an invisible dignity.


    Dongfang Hui quickly steps up and sits down in the Empress Dowager''s throne. She says with concern, "how did you get up, Empress Dowager?"


    Empress Dowager Wei covered her lips and coughed a few times. She said, "some people are full of evil words here. They confuse people. Where can I sleep at home?" She said, her eyes slightly narrowed, staring at Chen''s calm face, and said: "as soon as she came in, she was full of nonsense. It seems that Dongmei''s death didn''t make you any better."


    Yin Qiu went to the Boshan stove and scooped up a spoonful of sandalwood, which the Empress Dowager used to use. In the stove, the smoke curled up, and the quiet and pleasant smell of sandalwood soon filled the hall.


    Chen looked her in the eye and said, "the Empress Dowager knows. It''s not too late for me to stop talking nonsense. Otherwise, even if you are lucky enough to avoid this time, there will be another time. The next time, there will be no end!"


    "Stubborn." Empress Dowager Wei looked at Huaien with no emotion and said, "give her the water." As soon as she thought that chengdi wanted to pass the throne to dongfangsu, she hated Chen. If it wasn''t for the sake of getting what the former Emperor left and restricting dongfangsu, she would have cut Chen to pieces.


    "Bang!" Huaien handed the Fu water forward, and Yin said: "the imperial concubine is better to drink by herself, so as not to hurt you."


    Chen looked at the sandalwood floating out of the Boshan stove hole, and his voice sounded slowly in the quiet and empty hall, "even if the Empress Dowager orders all the sandalwood, it can''t cover up your sins."


    The next moment, she took the rune water from Huaien and drank it. Just for a moment, Chen showed his pain, grabbed his chest clothes and slowly fell to the ground. Like the golden sun shining through the blue window screen, it shone on her twitching body from time to time, with the breath of death.


    After a while, Chen did not twitch any more. Wynn went to his nose and bowed to the empress dowager, your majesty, he was out of breath


    "Boundless heaven." Taoist priest Qingyun gave a salute and said, "well, the evil spirits'' resentment has been calmed down. We just need to introduce them into the local government and we will be successful. After the evil spirits are removed, the Empress Dowager only needs to rest for a few days to recover her body. "


    Empress Dowager Wei showed her first smile in recent days. "It''s really hard for Taoist priest this time. If it wasn''t for Taoist priest, I would be killed by those evil spirits. Emperor, you must reward Taoist priest well. "


    Taoist priest Qingyun bowed his head and said, "the Empress Dowager is very polite. It''s my duty to drive away ghosts and remove evil spirits. I dare not ask for any reward."


    Dongfang Hui said with a smile: "the Taoist priest has made great achievements. He should be rewarded. There is no need to be modest."


    Wynn leaned over his ear and said in a low voice, "Your Majesty, what should we do with the body of Princess Chen?"


    Dongfang Hui squinted at him and suddenly showed a smile of unknown meaning, "what do you mean?"


    That smile made Huaien jump for no reason, and gave birth to an ominous premonition. But he couldn''t say it again, so he had to smile and say: "in my humble opinion, although Princess Chen made a big mistake, she was left by the former Emperor. She can''t throw it to the burial mound, but she''s not qualified to be buried in the former Emperor''s mausoleum. It''s better to find another cemetery to bury her."


    Dongfang Hui nodded and said, "well, that''s what I mean. I''ll leave it to you."


    "Yes, I do." Huaien quickly bowed to accept the order, and was about to call the little eunuch to carry Chen''s body down. Empress dowager Wei leisurely said, "where are you going to bury her?"


    Huaien respectfully said, "if you go back to the empress dowager, I know there is a large Cemetery outside the west gate. I plan to bury Princess Chen there."


    Empress Dowager Wei took a sip of Shentang and said calmly, "well, it''s time to go out of the city. Otherwise, how can we protect Chen''s safety?"


    This sentence was like a thunderbolt, so frightened that Wynn almost cried out, barely swallowed the scream that had reached her mouth, and said with a smile: "the Empress Dowager is joking. Princess Chen is dead, so what''s the safety to protect?"


    Empress Dowager Wei''s eyes were as sharp as a knife. She scratched Wynn''s wrinkled face. "Wynn, do you really think that the mourning family and the emperor don''t know anything?"


    Her words made Wynn bend a little more. She bowed like a shrimp. "I don''t understand what the Empress Dowager means."


    Empress Dowager Wei said with a smile: "it''s a good way for the emperor to lay down your chess piece and cheat everyone."


    Huaien said with a worried face: "why did the Empress Dowager say this?"


    Dongfang Hui stares at him coldly, "up to now, don''t you plan to tell the truth?"


    Huaien said wrongly, "I really don''t understand. Please make it clear to your majesty." As he spoke, he quietly moved in the direction of the eastern migration.Empress Dowager Wei looked around him for a long time and said in a cool voice, "the move of the former Emperor is really wonderful. No one can imagine that the people of Shenji camp would be pure and become eunuchs in the palace." After a pause, she said: "if you can be so relied on by the former Emperor, I think you have a high status in Shenji camp, or Is it the master of Shenji camp? "


    Huaien repeatedly complained, "the old slave was wronged. The old slave had no relationship with Shenji camp. Who was it that was gossiping in front of the Empress Dowager?"


    When he was only two steps away from Dongfang Hui, he was suddenly in a dilemma. He bent his fingers into claws and went to Dongfang Hui''s throat. Now that his identity had been exposed, he had to take Dongfang Hui as a hostage.


    This claw, which he has worked hard for several decades, should be as fast as lightning, but in fact, it is soft, and its strength and speed are inferior to that of an ordinary adult.


    Wynn was shocked. He quickly moved his breath, but it was OK. He had a sharp pain in his chest. With a mouthful of blood, he fell to the ground heavily.


    Taoist priest Qingyun was so frightened that he rushed to Huaien, "what''s the matter with you, my lord?"


    Huaien looked up at the sneering empress dowager Wei and said in an astringent voice, "we''ve fallen in the trap!"


    Empress Dowager Wei brushed her sleeve and said coolly, "do you know at last? I dare to show off in front of AI''s family and be smart!" The corners of her lips were slightly curved, with a crescent like radian. "You are really the master of Shenji camp. You really have no place to go, and you don''t have to work hard.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C283

    Dongfang Hui got up and went to him. He looked down at him. "In your mind, I should have guessed that I was suspicious of you, but in order to save Chen''s family, you still decided to take risks and poison the ginseng that the mother used every day. Huaien, you are really loyal!" In the last sentence, he gritted his teeth. If his eyes could kill people, Wynn would have died many times now.


    Wynn''s face was as grey as death, and he said in a trembling voice, "you really know."


    Dongfang Hui said coldly: "you know that the mother wants to drink ginseng soup every day, so you sneak into ningshou Palace at night, put a long needle into the top of ginseng, and then pour in the powder, so that the mother can have the illusion of being haunted by evil spirits, so that you can arrange people to enter the palace and send Chen out of the palace step by step." Then he clapped his hands, and immediately a doctor came in. After a salute, he squatted down to explore Chen''s neck pulse. After a long time, he got up and said: "tell the Empress Dowager and her majesty that Chen''s pulse stopped, but every ten breath, her neck pulse would have a weak beat, which shows that she has not really died."


    Empress Dowager Wei said with a sneer, "let Chen die on behalf of his family, and then send him out of the city openly. Well, this is a good strategy, but it''s a pity that he''s not good at chess."


    Wynn reluctantly sat up and said, "since you haven''t taken the medicine, how do you know that it will produce hallucinations?" As long as the Empress Dowager''s illness is slightly wrong, he will stop the follow-up plan, but the symptoms of the Empress Dowager are completely consistent with the efficacy, making him mistakenly think that the plan is smooth.


    Empress Dowager Wei smiles a little and looks at Yin Qiu. The latter knowingly retreats. After a while, she comes in with a woman with disheveled hair and loose face. The latter seems to be abnormal. As she walks, she looks flustered and waves her hands, shouting: "don''t come here, you all don''t come here!"


    Huaien recognized the woman, who was the confidant of Empress Dowager Wei. No wonder she didn''t see her these days. It turned out that empress dowager Wei was the one who tested the medicine. He sighed, "no wonder the Empress Dowager can pretend to be lifelike. That''s why. The Empress Dowager is so cruel. After decades of learning, the old slave still feels inferior."


    "Your forbearance is also admired by the mourners." Empress Dowager Wei said calmly: "when you took refuge in the AI family, you always thought that you wanted to find a support after the emperor had lived for a hundred years, but you never thought that it was the former Emperor who deliberately placed an inside man. Today, if the AI family had not been on guard, the emperor would have been hurt by you now."


    "The Empress Dowager is on guard today." Wynn gritted his teeth and said, "what did you do?"


    Empress Dowager Wei, holding a white porcelain cup and bowl, said with a smile: "I''ve been to ningshou palace many times. Don''t you think the fragrance today is different from usual?"


    Wynn''s face changed, and he sniffed the fragrance under his nose. It was different from the usual sandalwood, but the difference was so small that he didn''t notice, "did you move your hands in the spices?"


    Yin Qiu said with a smile: "the Empress Dowager has a clever plan. She expected that you would not be arrested. So she mixed sandalwood with Sanxi incense. This incense is not harmful to ordinary people. But if someone who knows martial arts hears it, he will lose all his martial arts."


    Wynn knew that there were many rumors about this incense in the world, but few people he really met. Unexpectedly, Empress Dowager Wei got it and used it on her. She said sarcastically, "the Empress Dowager really took great pains to deal with me."


    "You are a great master of Shenji camp. Of course, it costs a lot of money to mourn." With a smile, Empress Dowager Wei sighed: "I think you are a good man, but because of the first emperor''s words, you are a eunuch in the palace. Since then, Zixi has no hope, and six relatives have no chance. It''s a pity to mourn for you."


    "Isn''t the Empress Dowager always hard hearted? When did she become so soft?" Huaien ignored empress dowager Wei''s slight change of face and said indifferently, "since it''s in your hands, you can do whatever you want, but don''t try to ask me anything. The Empress Dowager has been following the emperor for many years. When she knows something about Shenji camp, whether it''s the Department of punishment or the Department of punishment, those punishments are nothing in our eyes."


    "I know." Empress Dowager Wei said with a smile: "the people of Shenji camp are brave and not afraid of death. Even if they are all over the body, they will not frown, so..." She stretched out her hand smeared with red Dan Kou and pointed to Chen Shi, who pretended to be dead but didn''t wake up. "Ai Jia intends to threaten you with her life."


    As soon as Huaien''s brow was twisted, he immediately stretched out and said calmly, "yes, I really want to save Princess Chen, but she''s not important enough for me to exchange the whole Shenji camp. You''d better save your mind."


    Dongfang Hui kicked him and scolded him: "dog slave, don''t toast, don''t drink!" As long as he thought of Wynn''s cheating on himself over the years, he would like to scrape off his flesh piece by piece.


    Dongfang Hui''s foot was very strong, and it hit Huaien''s sternum. When he was asked to vomit a mouthful of blood again, the latter didn''t even frown. He looked calm and said, "Your Majesty, don''t waste your strength."


    "You Dongfang Hui was so angry that her teeth itched. She raised her foot to kick. She was stopped by Empress Dowager Wei. After a while, she said calmly, "do you really think that AI Jia can''t help you? As soon as the news of the capture of the master of Shenji camp gets out, your group of people will come to the rescue one after another, and they can also catch all of them. But at that time, no one can live, no matter you or Chen. "


    "Can I live if I confess now? Pooh Huaien spat on the ground, disgusted and said: "I don''t understand the truth that even Dongmei knows. It''s always your way to get rid of dissidents.""What''s more, if you say that the people of Shenji camp will come to the rescue, you can only say that you don''t understand the rules of Shenji camp. No matter who is caught, except You can''t be rescued unless you are fully confident, so you''d better die of this heart! " When he said the word "unless", Wynn''s voice had a very subtle pause,


    Dongfang Hui had been holding his breath for a long time. Now he was ridiculed like this. He said in a hateful voice: "mother doesn''t have to talk nonsense with him, just arrange it according to your meaning. I don''t believe that the name of" venerable "will not attract people from Shenji camp."


    Empress Dowager Wei concentrated for a moment, and suddenly laughed, "Ai Jia understands, not unless he is fully sure, but except that the person in charge of Shenji camp is arrested."


    Wynn was shocked. He had tried his best to cover up the meaning, but was discovered by Empress Dowager Wei. This woman is really in a bad position. No wonder the Emperor didn''t dare to meet her.


    "Dongfangsu - he is the key to destroy Shenji camp. Thank you for telling me." Empress Dowager Wei''s voice was warm and grateful, as if she was sincere.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C284

    Huaien''s face was as gray as death, and he insisted: "even if I let you know, what''s the matter? The seven kings are the right one. Can you be the villains who can do harm to them?"


    "The right one..." The Empress Dowager compares her nails to the Xia Guang shining in the hall. The red gold armor is shining with a cool golden light. She says slowly, "there is only one son of destiny in the great Zhou Dynasty, that is the emperor; the others are all disorderly subjects and thieves, and everyone will be punished!" Time passed by and life changed.


    Wynn has the final say of the blood.


    Empress Dowager Wei''s lips were slightly crooked, evoking a cold smile. "Do you really think that with more than 100000 soldiers, you can overthrow Da Zhou? Don''t think too much of yourself


    Dongfang Hui sneered: "the Sancai array that Dongfang Suo relies on has been cracked by the Qi array master. For many days, he has been defeated and retreated at the expense of his troops. Let alone overthrow Dazhou, whether he can come back alive is unknown."


    Empress Dowager Wei looked down at Huaien and said, "don''t worry, the AI family will save your life and let you watch with your own eyes the AI family destroy dongfangsu and Shenji camp!"


    "Well, the old slave opened his eyes to see the last confrontation between the former Emperor and the empress dowager, and to see the Empress Dowager you --" Wynn said one word at a time: "how to lose!"


    Empress Dowager Wei''s eyes were cold, and she finally suppressed her anger. She said in a cold voice, "Yin Qiu, take them and Chen together to Jingfang Zhai. Every three days, you go to Jingfang Zhai to light some incense."


    After they left, Dongfang Hui said in a deep voice: "mother, will the news of Wynn being arrested be released?"


    Empress Dowager Wei thought for a moment, shook her head and said, "no need. The key to this is Dongfang su. After he is defeated, let''s take action."


    "Good." The East''s eyes were drooping, with a gloomy look.


    Empress Dowager Wei pulled him to sit down and said, "why, I''m not happy yet?"


    "Does the mother think her son should be happy?" Dongfang Hui sarcastically said: "he seems to rely on his son for trust, but actually he is very wary. He has also arranged such a terrible chess piece as Wynn. Judging from his fierce moves, I''m afraid he has not lost his heart in recent years." Since he knew that chengdi had passed the Shenji camp to dongfangsu, he would never call his father again.


    Empress Dowager Wei looked out of the window at the bright sunshine and said calmly, "isn''t Wynn unsuccessful?"


    Dongfang Hui Mou time cold tunnel: "that is because the mother to prepare for a rainy day, early in the morning invited experts to follow the son, so that he did not have a chance to start."


    Empress Dowager Wei said with a smile, "this is it. As long as we are careful and careful, no matter how many tricks they use, we can''t be harmed."


    Dongfang Hui''s face was a little slow, and then he was worried and said, "what should he do if he really leaves the imperial edict?"


    Empress Dowager Wei didn''t care much. She said with a smile, "if the former emperor dies and comes back to life now, the mourning family will be worried. But the edict It''s just a piece of paper. If AI Jia says it''s fake, it must be fake. It can''t be true. "


    Dongfang Hui slowly let out a tone, "son understand, thank you mother."


    Huaien is arrested, mu Qianxue and Dongfang Zeji are trapped. It can be said that Dongfang Suo has no backup in the capital. Next, Dongfang Hui has to wait for the news of defeat from the south.


    Throughout history, I''m afraid he was the first emperor who hoped his side would be defeated. Although the loss of more than 100000 soldiers was a pity, compared with the throne, it was less than the same.


    However, the result from the South surprised Dongfang Hui. The Northern Zhou army, which had been forced to a desperate situation and would collapse at any time, even fought back by the Jedi and forced back their Qi Chu allied forces several times.


    According to the memorials sent back, Dongfang Su didn''t know where to get a more exquisite array with both attack and defense than the Sancai array. The Qi Chu allied forces were defeated in this array. According to Dongfang Su, this array is called "Tianfu array". As for the origin of the array, it''s unknown.


    With the help of Tianfu array, Dongfang Su not only stopped the defeat, but also made great efforts to pull the overall situation, forcing the Qi Chu allied forces to retreat and suffered serious losses.


    Once again, when he received the successful report from Nanjing, Dongfang Hui could not stop his hatred. He threw the report to the ground and gritted his teeth with an iron complexion. "This Tianfu formation doesn''t need to be asked. It must have come from mu Qianxue. This bitch, I shouldn''t have let her stay with Lao Qi at that time."


    Green picked up the scattered memorials and said in a soft voice: "Rui Wang is just holding the war for the time being. It''s not easy to win completely."


    Dongfang huileng snorted: "in three days, he had forced back the Qi Chu allied forces for more than a hundred Li. It was only a matter of time before he won." After a meal, his eyes were cold and said, "no, I can''t let him come back with victory."


    If Dongfang Suo was defeated by more than 100000 troops, it would be unthinkable for him to make great military contributions to the 400000 allied forces of Chu, and the people would also be inclined to Dongfang Suo''s side, which he absolutely could not allow.


    "Have you found out how many Shenji camp people are around Laoqi?"


    Green clothes Gong said: "if you return to your majesty, as far as you know, there are at least more than 30 Shenji camp people around King Rui. The actual number should be more."


    "His life is really expensive, Wynn..." Dongfang Hui sneered and squeezed out two words from his teeth, "very good!"Green Yi hesitated and said, "Your Majesty, I''m afraid it''s difficult for us to deal with so many Shenji camp people at the same time with our present manpower."


    "I know." Dongfang Hui returned to the throne and sat down. He said in a cool voice, "green clothes, what''s the most important thing in the war between the two armies?"


    Green clothes lowered her head to think for a moment, raised her eyes and said, "it''s grain and grass." Before her voice fell, her eyelids suddenly jumped and she blurted out, "Your Majesty wants to cut off King Rui''s food?"


    Dongfang Hui didn''t answer, but said faintly, "isn''t it good?"


    Green Yi hesitated for a moment and said, "cutting off food and grass can make king Rui unsustainable, but I''m afraid all the ministers in the court won''t agree. After all, King Rui and the hundred thousand soldiers are from the Zhou Dynasty."


    Dongfang Hui said with a smile, "I know, so the food and grass can''t be cut off clearly." After a pause, he said: "two days ago, Nanjing sent a memorial to ask for more food and grass. I''ve asked the household department to prepare it. It should be ready tomorrow and tomorrow. At that time, it will be escorted to Nanjing by a team of 1000 people. I will give you the road map in advance. At that time, you will take people to ambush and cut off this batch of grain and grass. I''m not to blame for being robbed on the way. "


    The green clothes show a smile, gather sleeve to bow down, "Your Majesty is wise, maidservant this goes to prepare."


    "Remember, this thing must be done without fail. When the food is cut off, immediately find a hidden place to hide, and don''t be found."


    "Yes." Green again line a ceremony, hang head out of Chengde hall.


    Four days later, when the convoy was passing through a narrow valley, it was attacked by masked bandits who were lying in ambush there. There were not many casualties, but all the food and grass were cut off and nothing was left.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C285

    Without food and grass, the team had to return to Beijing to accept the crime. The government and the public were shocked when such a big thing happened. Dongfang Hui pretended to order the Ministry of punishment to investigate the case, while ordering Li Hong, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, to prepare food and grass for transportation to the south.


    It took at least one month for the surplus grain to be mobilized. In other words, the grain and grass on the south side of the border was completely cut off in this month.


    Although the grain and grass were cut off, there was no instability in the southern army. Knowing that the grain and grass would be exhausted, none of the more than 100000 soldiers escaped or complained. They still followed the fate of Dongfang Suo.


    Since the war, every time he fought with the Qi Chu allied forces, Dongfang Su took the lead and fought side by side with them. He never abandoned them. After more than two months, Dongfang Su accumulated a deep prestige in the eyes of the soldiers. More than 100000 soldiers were willing to advance and retreat with him.


    As a matter of fact, Dongfang Su did not wait to die. On the one hand, he slaughtered the captured horses to satisfy the soldiers'' hunger; on the other hand, he personally led people to raise food everywhere.


    Dongfang Hui knows the key to this battle. He doesn''t know that this battle must be won!


    After the Qi Chu allied forces found that the Northern Zhou army was short of food and grass, they knew that it was a good time to defeat the Northern Zhou army. They immediately launched a fierce attack, which was blocked by the Northern Zhou army with Tianfu array.


    As one of the main arrays in the art of war of the eight formations after the wind, Tianfu array is extremely exquisite. The array masters of Qi and Chu broke it up day and night, but they couldn''t break half of it.


    The fierce and fearless morale and Tianfu formation helped them to block the crazy attacks of the Qi Chu allied forces again and again, and Dongfang Suo there finally raised some food from a big family in the south. Although it was not much, it undoubtedly gave them hope.


    With the first, there will be a second, a third


    No common people would hope that their national army would be defeated and their country would be ruined. After understanding the difficulties of dongfangsu, they sent food to them one after another. Some of them had little food, and they all gave some to them, hoping to contribute to the war in the south.


    In addition to donating their own granaries to store grain for many years, some rich households also spend money to purchase grain from other places and transport it as quickly as possible.


    With the help of many people in the southern region, the difficulty of grain and grass was temporarily relieved. At the same time, the Shenji camp attacked the rear of the Qi Chu allied forces at night. After paying several lives, they burned their granary and made them run out of grain.


    Although the state of Qi was rich in grain, their battle front was too long for them to supply for a while. Dongfang Su seized the opportunity of their unstable military mind and attacked with all his strength. After nearly half a month of fighting, he finally defeated the Qi Chu allied forces, killed nearly ten thousand enemies, captured as many as seventy thousand prisoners, and the rest fled into the state of Qi.


    After four months of bloody fighting, the people in the southern part of the country were finally at peace. Dongfangsu became famous for this battle and became the God of war for the people in the southern part of the country and even the whole Zhou Dynasty!


    When the news of Dazhou''s victory came back to Jinling, Dongfang Hui was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He cut off reinforcements or even food and grass. Dongfang Su actually won, and won such a beautiful victory. Jinling City and even the Zhaoming palace, wherever there were people, were discussing this almost miraculous battle. All the credit was taken by Dongfang Su alone. Hateful! Hateful!


    When empress dowager Wei stepped into the Chengde hall, the ground was full of broken porcelain pieces. A group of palace people knelt beside them in fear, trembling. Their green clothes also hung their heads and did not dare to speak.


    Empress Dowager Wei steadily stepped over the broken porcelain pieces, sat down in her chair and said calmly, "why did the emperor get so angry?"


    Dongfang Hui endured the anger in his heart, gritted his teeth and said, "I don''t know what happened to my mother. That bastard has won the battle in the south. Now he is on his way back home!"


    "I know." Empress Dowager Wei''s reply made Dongfang Hui feel puzzled and said, "since mother knows, why..."


    "Why is it so peaceful?" Empress Dowager Wei took the tea from the palace and said calmly, "the result of this war is really unexpected, but it''s not too bad."


    Dongfang Hui said with a sneer: "mother knows what people outside call him now. Call him God of war. Oh, God of war, he deserves it!"


    Empress Dowager Wei gave a little smile, covered the tea with tea, slowly removed the foam floating on the tea, sipped and said: "prince or God of war, he is still your minister. Don''t you hear that if you want to die, I have to die."


    Dongfang Hui''s eyes suddenly jumped and said thoughtfully: "but he is now in high prestige. I''m afraid..."


    "Prestige is nothing. The real trouble is his military power. So as soon as he returns to Beijing, the emperor will take back his military power. If he refuses to..." Yin Qiu was playing a fan and flicking the Emerald Pendant under empress dowager Wei''s ear. "Isn''t that what Chen''s people are prepared for?"


    Under her words, Dongfang Hui gradually calmed down and hesitated: "my son is only worried. He knows that military power is his own talisman. He would rather watch Chen and others die than hand them over."


    "If he had such a cruel heart, it would have been a great event. How could he wait until now?" Empress Dowager Wei patted the back of dongfanghui''s cold hand and said quietly: "so the emperor can rest assured."Dongfang Hui took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "I hope everything is as my mother said."


    Empress Dowager Wei smiles and turns to say: "in addition to Chen and Huaien, mu Qianxue and Zhao Pingqing, which have been idle for a long time, should also move."


    On hearing this, Dongfang Hui immediately twisted his long eyebrows and said: "it''s good for Zhao Pingqing to say that mu Qianxue has been hiding in Lao Jiu''s house and has never gone out. Unless he rushes, he will not go out..."


    "Ah." Empress Dowager Wei shook her head and said, "the emperor always takes filial piety as the first thing. There are inscriptions written by the former Emperor in Prince Mu''s mansion. If you rush, you will not disrespect the former Emperor


    Dongfang Hui was confused by her saying that she wanted to move Qianxue, but at the same time, she didn''t allow him to break into King Mu''s house. This Isn''t that self contradictory?


    The green dress eyebrow eyes move, probing a way: "empress dowager, but want to ask to offer to hand?" Although liulifang has lost a lot of manpower in the past two years, the inside information is still there. It''s really necessary to attack a King Mu''s mansion.


    "It doesn''t have to be so troublesome." Empress Dowager Wei raised her sleeve and a gold inlaid tourmaline Bracelet between her wrists. "Xuanji can push Lao Qi to today''s level, which shows that she is extremely smart. She should know what military power means to Lao Qi best, so she will try her best to protect Lao Qi''s military power."


    Dongfang Hui sneered: "it''s hard to protect yourself. How can you protect the military power of that base breed? It''s ridiculous!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C286

    Empress Dowager Wei corrected the color and said slowly, "is that right? Why does AI Jia feel that it''s not funny at all? "


    Her words made Dongfang Hui greatly surprised, raised his eyes and said: "why does mother say this?"


    The summer light is brilliant, shining on empress dowager Wei''s long clothes with Shu Brocade and gold embroidery through the window paper. The light is shining, and the black gold is flowing, which makes her more and more superior.


    "Although the emperor already knew Xuanji''s ability, he underestimated her. If he gave her another two years, the position of Chengde hall would be changed."


    Dongfang Hui said awkwardly, "my son doesn''t mean to underestimate her, but in the final analysis, she is just a weak girl, with no power and no power. How can she control military power?"


    Empress Dowager Wei moved her hand, which was a little hot in the sun, and said in a cool voice, "she can''t do it alone, but what about Lao Jiu? What about third and fifth? Did the emperor forget all of them


    Dongfang Hui finally heard what she meant this time. Her long eyes narrowed slightly, and she said in a suspicious voice, "mother, do you mean Xuanji will go to these people?"


    Empress Dowager Wei did not answer, but Xu said: "so many princes and princes unite to protect the military power of the old seven. What should the emperor do?"


    Dongfang Hui is silent. Although he is the son of heaven and has great power, he can''t do whatever he wants. If Lao Jiu and his family really join hands, it will be very difficult to protect Dongfang''s military power.


    "I''ve thought about it for a long time. It''s the only way to keep Lao Qi''s military power, so Xuanji will do it."


    Dongfang Hui sneered again and again, "even old nine, why does she think old three and old five will turn against each other because of her words, and help old seven to be my enemy? It''s fantastic. "


    Empress Dowager Wei said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter whether she is whimsical or not. What matters is that she will leave Prince Mu''s house, which is enough."


    Green hesitated: "the Empress Dowager said she was very clever. The maid worried that she would guess our plan and hide in King Mu''s house."


    "As long as she doesn''t want old seven to die, even if she knows that the road ahead is dangerous, she will step out of King Mu''s house. After all, old nine can''t afford such a big thing." Empress Dowager Wei firmly smiles and pauses for a moment. She says to Lvyi, "from today on, send people to watch King Mu''s house day and night. As soon as Xuanji steps out of the house, she will catch her and take her back. There must be no mistake."


    "I will obey the Empress Dowager''s order!" After going down in green, Empress Dowager Wei put on a bun and said: "although the possibility of Dongfang Su refusing to hand over military power is very small, we should be prepared just in case."


    "My son understands that there are nearly 300000 soldiers inside and outside the city now. At that time, the city wall will be enough to defend them."


    Empress Dowager Wei nodded and said, "they were short of food and grass. They suffered the most in the siege war. They dragged on for ten and a half days and were defeated even if they didn''t fight."


    That night, a small sedan chair was quietly lifted out of the back door of King Mu''s house. The people of liulifang followed behind. After a section of the road from King Mu''s house, they appeared to intercept. They were so scared that the sedan bearers scattered and ran away, and they didn''t chase them. After all, it was the man in the sedan chair who was named.


    When the car curtain was lifted, everyone was silly. It was empty. Where was the shadow of Mu Qianxue? One of them responded the most quickly, "no, I''ve got their plan!"


    It''s too late to catch those sedan bearers again. They can only rush back to King Mu''s house in a hurry and continue to hide and spy on them. Since the people in King Mu''s house have taken so much trouble to transfer them away, mu Qianxue must have taken this opportunity to leave King Mu''s house. Once she comes back, she will be arrested immediately.


    What they guessed was right. Mu Qianxue really left Prince Mu''s house, and the first place she went was Prince Rong''s house, which was the most powerful among all kings after King Xin''s death.


    The housekeeper offered tea and bowed to dongfangze, who was waiting in the main hall, and said, "please wait for Jiuwang and princess Xuanji. He will come soon."


    "I see." After sending the housekeeper to leave, Dongfang Ze leans over and says to Mu Qianxue, who is sitting beside him, "princess, are you sure you can persuade the third brother?"


    Mu Qianxue sipped a sip of tea and said with a smile, "nine kings don''t believe me?"


    "Of course not, it''s just..." Dongfang Ze glanced at the servant standing at the door and said in a low voice: "now we have to persuade him to fight against the emperor brother. He will be killed at any time. Although the third brother is silly, he doesn''t have any brains. Can he promise?"


    Xia Yue covered her lips with a smile and joked: "if King Rong hears what you said, I''m afraid he''ll have to blow people at once."


    Dongfangze disapproved and said: "it is, otherwise, it will not be afraid of being hated."


    Xia Yue was about to speak when Rong Wang, who was wearing a red Kejin robe, strode in. The wind was very strong tonight, blowing his robe horn hunting and dancing.


    Dongfang Ze with a perfect smile to pick not to make a mistake to welcome up, bow salute, "late at night, please don''t blame me."


    Rong Wang said enthusiastically: "Lao Jiu is willing to harass me. I''m too happy to be a third brother. How can I blame him?" He looks more like his mother, with a broad face and mouth. He is not very similar to dongfangze, who inherited emperor chengdi''s facial features.


    After lifting dongfangze, he looked at mu Qianxue, who was curving his knees, and said strangely, "but I didn''t expect that you would bring her here. Aren''t you afraid to be seen by the imperial guards?"When he heard the housekeeper''s report, he was really shocked. In order to capture mu Qianxue, Dongfang Hui used the imperial army to besiege King Mu''s house, but it was widely spread in Jinling City. If it wasn''t for the plaque, he would have rushed in to arrest people.


    "Third brother, don''t worry. Since we are standing here, we have a way to avoid the forbidden army." Don''t look at dongfangze''s easy talk at the moment. In order to transfer the forbidden army and the people in liulifang, it took a lot of effort.


    "So it is." King Rong nodded, lifted his robe and sat down in the chair. He took the tea and moistened his throat. He said with a smile: "Lao Jiu, you are always the master of the three treasures hall. Let alone bring Princess Xuanji. What''s the matter?"


    "I can''t hide anything from my third brother. There are some small things I need to ask him to help me." It''s a small matter, but Dongfang Ze stops talking. His eyes seem to sweep the servants who come in with Rong Wang.


    Rong Wang Mou Guang jumps, Yang Sheng way: "you several all go down, don''t have this king''s order, who also forbid to come in."


    When there were only a few of them left in the main hall, King Rong said, "well, now there are no outsiders here. Lao Jiu, you can say that as long as the third brother can help, he will help."


    "Thank you first." Dongfangze smile Shi Yili, immediately said: "seven elder brother won back, three elder brother must have heard."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C287

    Rong Wang said with a smile: "of course, this time Lao Qi has made great achievements in the war. The emperor will reward him heavily. Maybe he will be the first one among our brothers to get the hereditary honor."


    The so-called hereditary wanti means that the title of nobility will not change no matter how many generations it is passed on. As long as Dazhou exists for one day, the descendants of dongfangsu will be prince Yipin and will never surrender to the throne unless there are no descendants to inherit it.


    Dongfangze said with a smile: "third brother, I sincerely come to discuss things with you. Is it interesting for you to say such hypocritical words?"


    By his face such a stab, Rongwang face suddenly cold down, "what I say is the truth, how to hypocrisy two words?"


    Dongfang Ze brushed the dust on his sleeve and said in a cool voice: "it''s empty or real. Third brother, you know best. However, seventh brother has made great achievements in the war, but he is waiting for him in Jinling City, but it''s the light of the sword, the shadow of the sword, and even It''s killing you. "


    Rong Wang''s face sank and he said uneasily: "it''s just a bunch of nonsense. If you come here to say that, I''m sorry I won''t accompany you." After that, he got up and wanted to leave. Mu Qianxue, who had never spoken much, called, "please stay!"


    "What else?" he said indifferently


    "There is no secret talk in front of the people of Ming Dynasty. Although the nine kings just said something direct, there is nothing wrong with it. The seven kings really made great achievements in the south, but for him, this achievement is like a reminder. Now in Jinling City, almost all the people related to the seven kings are controlled by his majesty, even Princess Chen is no exception." She doesn''t know about Wynn yet.


    Rong Wang was silent for a moment and said, "even if it is true, what does it have to do with me?"


    "In the current situation, when the seven kings step on the outskirts of Beijing, his majesty will ask him to give up his military power. Once he gives up his military power, there is no doubt that the seven kings will die. Although the seven kings and you are not born of the same mother, they are also brothers. Qian Xue hopes that you can protect the seven kings and let them retain military power. "


    "Reserve military power?" This sentence fell in Rong Wang''s ears. It was a big joke. After a few laughs, she sarcastically said: "I think the princess has been respected since she was a child. I don''t know about the military power of the previous dynasty, so she just said such absurd words." After a meal, he waved and said, "for the sake of Lao Jiu, I didn''t hear that. Let''s go."


    Mu Qianxue said calmly: "although the state of Qi retreated and peace was restored in the southern part of the country, its ambition of being a wolf was obvious. The Western Chu and Dongling were also eyeing each other. Under the siege of the States, the great Zhou was not peaceful. If he continues to be in charge of this hundred thousand army, he will surely be able to frighten all the countries and make them dare not act rashly, which will do great harm to Dazhou without any benefit. "


    King Rong snorted, "you should say this to your majesty. He is the one who can decide whether Lao Qi will continue to be in charge of the military power. Why do you say so much to me?"


    "The seven kings have become a thorn in his Majesty''s eye. How can he allow the seven kings to continue to take charge of the military power? He can only rely on you."


    King Rong stared at her for a moment and said in a cold voice, "the princess is looking for the wrong person. I don''t have that great ability. As for Lao Qi He''s the one who''s responsible for the trouble, and he''ll have to bear the consequences. " As Dongfang Ze said, although he was arrogant and unwilling to submit to Dongfang Hui, he didn''t have any brain. In this case, he helped Dongfang Hui to fight against Dongfang Hui. He simply didn''t know how to write dead words.


    If you want to talk about the brothers, he has no feelings with Dongfang su. He even looks at this cold faced seven younger brother all the time.


    In the family of heaven, there are many things to fight for the throne, but few people are close to each other.


    Seeing that he didn''t even want to think about it, Dongfang Ze was annoyed. "How can we say that it''s also a brother''s fight, and the third brother doesn''t really care about it?"


    Rongwang didn''t feel guilty because of his words. He said calmly, "it''s not that I won''t read it, but that I can''t help it."


    "You..." Dongfang Ze is about to attack. His wrist is slightly tight, but mu Qianxue is shaking his head.


    Besides dongfangsu, mu Qianxue is the most convincing person in dongfangze. He bites his teeth and swallows his words. He sits back in his chair and sulks.


    After stabilizing dongfangze, mu Qianxue said in a soft voice: "do you remember how Xinwang died?"


    Rong Wang does not understand, she suddenly asked the meaning of this, suspicious way: "of course, I remember, drowning."


    "Not bad." Mu Qianxue pressed the broad cloud sleeve and said slowly, "but the seven kings told Qianxue that Xinwang was proficient in water and once swam across a river. How could such a person drown because he fell into the river?"


    Rong Wang''s eyes trembled and said, "is that right? Why don''t I know? Maybe old seven is wrong. "


    Mu Qianxue sighed, and the dark red candle light reflected in her deep eyes. She was uncertain, "King Xin''s death is not an accident, but someone doesn''t want him to continue to live. Now this person doesn''t want the seven kings to live, but Is it all over when the seven kings die? "


    In Rong Wang''s pallid face, she continued: "no, in that person''s eyes, anyone who might threaten the throne should die. This is true of Xin Wang and Qi Wang. Rong Wang, you So it isWhen she said the last three words, Queen Rong''s neck was cold, as if there was something there. She was so scared that he hurried back to touch her neck. After confirming that there was nothing there, she was relieved. Seeing mu Qianxue and others looking at her, she coughed to cover up her embarrassment and said, "bold woman, you don''t want to bewitch people here and destroy your majesty."


    "Wang ye might as well think about it carefully. How many of Xin Wang''s heirs, wives and concubines are still alive? Those who have committed suicide, died of illness, or died by accident; in just over a year, almost all of them have died. Is it God who can''t believe Wang Yimai or his majesty... "


    Rong Wang heard Hun ice cold, can''t help but interrupt: "enough, don''t say any more."


    "Qianxue can''t say it, but your Majesty''s killing will not stop. Does the Lord really want to see this good palace turn into human purgatory?"


    Rongwang opened his mouth, but there was no sound. For a long time, he fell down in the chair, his eyes full of confused struggle.


    "Up to now, it''s impossible for the Lord to be alone. There is only one way to save his life and the rongwangfu, that is to fight against his majesty."


    Rong Wang looked at her in a dazed way. The next moment, a bitter smile appeared on his lips. "Do you think Lao Qi can fight against him with his 100000 or 200000 soldiers? It''s naive. Da Zhou supports millions of soldiers. Apart from those, your majesty still has about 700000. Lao Qi is not an opponent at all. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C288

    Dongfang Ze Leng, who had been holding on for a long time, hummed: "the Qi Chu allied forces have nearly 400000 troops, but they have not been beaten to flee. What about 700000 or 700000, I don''t believe they won''t win!" Although he is the prince, he has a fierce strength in his heart.


    Rong Wang shook his head, "in a word..."


    "It will take time to dispatch troops. According to my estimation, your majesty has only 300000 troops at most at the moment. With the strength of seven kings and Tianfu array, you have at least 60% chance of winning."


    "Don''t think that I don''t understand the array. Tianfu array is good, but the premise is that the two armies fight head-on. Now it''s a siege. It''s useless at all."


    Mu Qianxue leaned back and said in a low voice: "what the LORD said is right. Tianfu array really can''t play a role in siege, but..." She raised her eyes and said with a smile, "who told the Lord that I only know how to fight in one day?"


    Rong Wang was stunned. He immediately stared at mu Qianxue like a monster and stammered: "you What do you say, Tianfu formation? That''s not right


    The extreme shock made Wang Rong incoherent. Although he had never been to the battlefield, the name of Tianfu formation is like thunder. It can be said that Dongfang Su can reverse the war and turn defeat into victory, and Tianfu formation accounts for at least seven times of success.


    now, this delicate and weak woman, who seems to be able to fall with the wind, actually says that she created Tianfu formation, which is so fierce in the battlefield ¡­ How is that possible?


    Xia Yue seemed to see through his mind, raised her small and round chin, and said with pride, "what''s impossible? Sancai array and Tianfu array are all made by my princess."


    Although Xia Yue vowed, the king of honor was still staring at mu Qianxue suspiciously, "is this really true?"


    Mu Qianxue said with a smile in a soft voice: "Tianzhen 16, the outer and the inner circle, four for the wind, the image of the sky, is the leader of the array, the first of the soldiers. We should make good use of the three armed forces in order to keep our shape. This is the meaning of Tianfu array. "


    "Unexpectedly It''s really you. " Rong Wang murmured this sentence, but his mind was still a little dizzy. He always thought mu Qianxue was just famous for her beauty. He never thought that he was still a master of array.


    "Although the siege is different from the confrontation between the two armies, there are still arrays to follow. With the array, Jinling City can be captured in seven days!"


    "Seven days?" King Rong opened his eyes and looked at mu Qianxue like a monster. "Do you know the thickness and height of Jinling City Wall? In the past, when our ancestors were in power, Dongling came to Jinling City and besieged it for a whole month, but it didn''t come down. It''s just a fool''s dream to say that you will attack Jinling City on the 7th. "


    Mu Qianxue said calmly, "when the two armies of Qi and Chu met, the seven kings were cut off. When the food and grass were cut off later, did the king ever think that the seven kings would win?"


    Rong Wang was asked by her speechless, for a while just squeezed out a sentence, "since you have such ability and grasp, what else do you want to do with me?"


    "Although we can conquer Jinling City, we have to pay a great price, followed by the chaos in Jinling, the destruction of lives and the destruction of people''s families. This is not what the seven kings want to see, so I come to the king, hoping that the king can help the seven kings to achieve the great cause together!"


    Rong Wang''s eyelids were jumping wildly. He pointed to Mu Qianxue and others'' fingers, shaking like fallen leaves in the autumn wind, "you How dare you


    Dongfangze fiddled with the white jade finger on his thumb and said without raising his head: "what''s so surprising? Haven''t you thought about it, third brother?"


    Rong Wang was stabbed at the deepest secret at the bottom of the center by his words. He suddenly looked flustered and said in a trembling voice: "don''t talk nonsense. How can I..."


    "All right!" Dongfang Ze interrupts his unskillful words, "it''s already said that. Why hide it? There are only two ways in front of us. Stand on the side of the emperor brother and wait for death, or help the seventh brother to achieve great things. You and I all know the temperament of the seventh brother. He is cold on the outside and warm on the inside. He is more benevolent than his brother. If he ascends the throne, he will definitely not treat you and me badly. " Then he turned his eyes slightly and said, "you might as well tell the third brother one more thing. Before I came here, I went to see the fifth brother with the princess. He is more decisive than the third brother, and he knows the four words of" judging the situation. "


    Rong Wang look a shock, blurted out: "you say old five agreed?"


    Mu Qianxue cast an appreciative look at dongfangze. At this time, it''s conceivable that she said such a lie.


    "Of course, brother five has always been the smartest among us." Dongfangze continued his lies without changing his face.


    Rong Wang''s face is changeable. This choice is related to his life and family. I dare not be careless.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Dongfang Hui winked at mu Qianxue and said, "princess, since the third brother is not happy, let''s not force him to go to the sixth brother."


    Xia Yue also saw his eyes and said with a smile: "I heard that the relationship between the six kings and the nine kings has always been good. If you speak, he will agree with the six kings."


    "It''s true. There are also myna old ten. They have one more and one less."


    Listening to the two of them singing together there, mu Qianxue was amused. He shook his head secretly and stood up and said, "in that case, let''s go."King Rong didn''t arrive at all. It was their plan. He thought he really wanted to leave. He said quickly: "princess, wait a minute, I I''m thinking about it. Let me think about it again. "


    After a fierce battle between heaven and man, he was cruel again and again. His face was almost ferocious and he said, "good! I''ll do it! "


    Muqianxue pressed down the joy in his heart, and said with a smile, "the Lord will not regret today''s decision."


    "I hope so." Rong Wang has a wry smile on his face. He is not only worried, but also helpless. After Dongfang Hui abdicates, he should sit in Chengde hall. Now he is robbed by Dongfang Su, who is behind him. He is really unwilling. But who can let Dongfang Su have soldiers in his hands, Dongfang Ze and the mysterious mu Qianxue support him There is nothing we can do.


    When he left rongwangfu, it was nearly three o''clock, and the sky was raining. Dongfangze opened his umbrella to block the falling rain for muqianxue. "It''s too late. Let''s go to Wuge''s mansion tomorrow night."


    Muqianxue took some cold rain in his hands, "nine kings think, tomorrow night we still have a chance to come out?"


    Dongfangze thought that she was worried about the people who were guarding outside the mansion. She said casually, "tomorrow night, let''s find another way to draw away the forbidden army and the people in liulifang. The princess doesn''t have to worry."


    "Emperor Zhou won''t give us this chance. Once I appear near King Mu''s house, they will arrest me regardless of everything, and you, the ninth King It can''t be stopped. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C289

    He gritted his teeth and said, "I still have several houses in the city. I''d better go there for a while. As long as the seventh brother comes back, it''s OK."


    Mu Qianxue smiles faintly, looking at the long rain line in the orange light of the wind lamp, "with the thoughts of Emperor Zhou and Empress Dowager Wei, how can I not think of this? From the moment I stepped out of King Mu''s house, Jinling City has no place for me."


    Hearing this, dongfangze was very anxious, "since the princess knows, why don''t you tell me earlier, or make another plan."


    Mu Qianxue shakes her head, and a sad smile spreads over her lips. "There is nothing to plan for. What we have in front of us is only this way."


    Dongfang Ze''s umbrella hand trembled, "but What do you do, princess


    "Nine kings don''t have to worry. They won''t kill me until King Rui comes back." She looked up at the tough ribs made of bamboo. The umbrella could keep out the wind and rain, but it couldn''t stop the killing.


    "But..." Without waiting for Dongfang Ze to go on, she interrupted, "OK, let''s go to see king an. Don''t waste the night."


    Dongfang Ze nodded helplessly and accompanied her to Prince an''s mansion. With the precedent of King Rong, the persuasion behind was much more smooth. When the first ray of dawn appeared on the horizon, they had already convinced three princes, including King Rong, and two princes, to protect Dongfang Su''s military power.


    When they left another palace, they met Li Tongling, who came to arrest mu Qianxue. The latter''s eyes narrowed slightly, staring at Dongfang zeyin, and said, "isn''t the ninth King saying that he doesn''t know where Princess Xuanji is, but he is with her now?"


    Dongfang Ze said with no expression: "listen to Li Tongling, do you mean I''m lying?"


    Li commander PI xiaorou said without a smile: "how dare you be a humble officer? Just go back to the palace to reply later. Your majesty asked. You don''t know how to answer, so you dare to ask. Please forgive me."


    Dongfang Ze stared at him for a long time, and suddenly raised his lips with a smile, "commander Li is really more and more able to speak. No wonder the emperor brother is so dependent on you."


    "The nine kings are flattered." Li Tongling arched his hand, but his eyes were staring at dongfangze, obviously waiting for his answer.


    Dongfang Ze knew what he meant and said calmly, "I came to visit uncle su. But when I came out, I happened to meet princess Xuanji. I thought that she was the one my brother wanted, so I wanted to take her to Zhaoming palace and give it to my brother. Since Li Tong brought her, I''ll give it to you, so I don''t have to run back and forth."


    "I see." Commander Li smiles. Of course, he knows that dongfangze is full of lies, but he can''t help it.


    "In other words, why is Li Tongling here?"


    Li Tongling said casually: "I received news that Princess Xuanji appeared here, so I brought someone to have a look. It''s true. After so many days, I can finally hand over my duties to your majesty." With that, he said to the imperial guards around him, "go and bring people here."


    Seeing that the imperial guards rudely pull Mu Qianxue away, Dongfang Ze''s indifferent expression is the hands he desperately holds behind him. He''s afraid that if he lets go a little, he can''t help going forward and seizing people!


    Before seven elder brother left, he repeatedly told him to take good care of Mu Qianxue, but now he has to watch her be taken away by dongfanghui''s people. In the end, he is safe. Otherwise, he really has no face to see seven elder brother again!


    Seeing that dongfangze didn''t change, commander Li slowly released the knife he held on the handle and said, "farewell to your humble duty!"


    After they left, Dongfang Ze also went back to King Mu''s residence with a gloomy face. Instead of being annoyed and wasting time here, he might as well go back and plan well to see how to save people.


    Commander Zhang escorts mu Qianxue and Xia Yue all the way to the forbidden camp and gives them to a group of forbidden guards. After a while, he walks in again and says to Mu Qianxue, "Your Majesty wants to see you. Let''s go."


    On hearing this, Xia Yue said immediately, "I''ll go too!"


    Commander Li stares at her, a trace of ferocity appears in his triangle eyes. "There''s no need for you to talk like a girl. Just stay here."


    Although Xia Yue was a little afraid, she insisted: "I will go wherever the princess goes."


    Commander Li rolled his eyes and said with a sneer, "it''s quite bold. Unfortunately, no one here can protect you. If you dare to talk more, you can taste the taste of whip." Mu Qianxue is the person named by Dongfang Hui. He doesn''t dare to move. He doesn''t worry so much about Xia Yue.


    Mu Qianxue patted Xia Yue tightly holding her sleeve and comforted her: "just go to see your majesty. I''ll be back soon. It''s OK."


    "But..." Xia Yue glanced at the gloomy Li Tongling. It was inconvenient to go on, but she could only shake her head desperately.


    Muqianxue know her mind, pinch her round cheek, Wenyan said: "when the West Chu so dangerous, I don''t also peacefully break out of it, don''t worry." With these words, she slowly but firmly brushed away Xia Yue''s hand and went to commander Li, "let''s go."


    Xia Yue also knows that her body is weak, and she can''t stop it. She can only watch her leave uneasily, praying for Qianxue''s safe return in her heart.


    Li Tongling stopped at the door of the imperial study and said, "Your Majesty is in it. Go in."Mu Qianxue nodded, pushed open the heavy door and went in. When the embroidered shoes crossed the threshold, Xia Guang came in. There was an illusion of Canghai mulberry field between the light and shadow.


    When Dongfang Hui heard the sound of footsteps, he raised his head from the memorial. When he saw that it was mu Qianxue, his smile was like the light of the sky, which made his eyes bright. "Are you coming?"


    Mu Qianxue light smile, curtsey way: "yes, as your majesty wishes."


    "As I wish..." Dongfang Hui chewed this sentence carefully, and the next moment was already a smile, "long time no see, how is the princess?" His voice is gentle and clear. It seems that he is just reminiscing with his friends who haven''t seen each other for a long time.


    "Thanks for your memory, Qianxue is very good." Mu Qianxue''s eyes turned slightly, and some doubts rose in her heart. It''s strange that Huaien has never been seen. Doesn''t he never leave the east? Is


    Dongfang Hui''s long eyebrows picked slightly. She got up and walked to her. She said with a smile: "is the princess looking for Huaien?"


    Mu Qianxue was surprised. She had tried her best not to show her trace. She never thought that she would be found by Dongfang Hui. She said quietly: "Qianxue doesn''t understand your Majesty''s meaning."


    Oriental Hui light smile, "Princess ice snow smart, and will not understand." He said, shaking his head and sighing, "I ask myself that they have always been good to Huaien and Laoqi and Laojiu. I didn''t think that they should be ambitious. Now they have joined hands to deal with me and want to take my throne. I''m really disappointed."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C290

    Sure enough, something happened


    Mu Qianxue sighed in her heart and said indifferently, "is it true or has ulterior motives? Your majesty knows best."


    The eastern migration Mou light one cold, immediately already restored the mild color, "looks like the princess to me misunderstanding is very deep." After a pause, he said, "actually, I''ve always wanted to talk to Princess Haosheng, but I''ve been blocked by Wynn, a thief who is very picky. I didn''t see the princess until today."


    "Manager Huai How''s it going? " After several deliberation, mu Qianxue still couldn''t help asking this sentence.


    "Don''t worry, princess. I won''t take his life yet." After beckoning mu Qianxue to sit down, Dongfang Hui took the tea from the palace and handed it to her in person. "This tea is made from Saussurea involucrata collected from the top of the snow mountain. It enters the liver, spleen and kidney meridians. It has the effect of relaxing meridians and activating blood circulation. It is most suitable for women to drink."


    "Thank you, your majesty." Mu Qianxue took the tea cup but didn''t drink it. He said calmly, "Your Majesty specially called Qianxue to come here. It must be more than just for drinking tea."


    Dongfang Hui''s smile was as light as a floating cloud in the sky. "It''s nothing. I just don''t understand why the princess chose to help Lao Qi because he saved your life?"


    Mu Qianxue raised her eyes to meet him and said slowly, "if I don''t help king Rui, he will be killed by his Majesty in three years."


    Dongfang Hui played with the lid in his hand and said calmly, "it''s his fault. He has no talent or virtue, but he is delusional of the throne. It''s not a pity for such a man to die."


    Mu Qianxue shook her head and said, "in terms of talent, the seven kings are not inferior to your majesty; in terms of virtue, the seven kings are kind-hearted, with clear rewards and punishments, above your majesty."


    Dongfang Hui''s cheek twitched slightly. He folded his lips and said with cold eyes, "can the princess know what she''s talking about?"


    "Your Majesty thinks that today''s uncertainty is rooted in King Rui, but he doesn''t know that all this is done by your majesty."


    "Oh?" Dongfang Hui said in a cold voice, "I''m all ears to the princess''s advice."


    "If your majesty really listens, why is it so?" Mu Qianxue sighed and said, "if the people are united, the family will be safe; if the king and the people are united, the country will be prosperous; the reason why the great Zhou Dynasty is prosperous today is that the emperors of the great Zhou Dynasty are united with the people, putting the people''s heart and public opinion in the first place; worrying about the people''s worries, enjoying the people''s happiness. But when you come to your majesty, you are above the common people. In your Majesty''s eyes, the common people are just mole ants for you to drive. They don''t care about their joys and sorrows. "


    "Not only the common people, but also your brothers. King Xin was the first, but not the last. No wonder emperor Cheng refused to pass the Shenji camp to you."


    It was the first time that Dongfang Hui was criticized face to face. For a moment, his face was gloomy, like dark clouds. He said word by word: "how dare you


    Mu Qianxue said faintly: "what your majesty and the Empress Dowager have done is already a source of resentment. I just want to tell the truth."


    Her words made Dongfang Hui''s face more and more ugly. He said in a cold voice, "I don''t care what the truth is. I only know that as long as Lao Qi dies, everything will be the same!" After a pause, he said: "I am a person who cherishes talents. As long as you submit to me, the past will be written off. In addition, I can promise you to destroy the Western Chu and rebuild Nanzhao, so that Nanzhao and Dazhou will live forever together."


    The light of summer is bright, shining through the thin window paper on the half face of Dongfang Hui. The light and dark crisscross, just like the half world of yin and Yang, unspeakable strange.


    Mu Qianxue chuckles and mercilessly exposes his lies. "I''m afraid that the day of unification is the day when Qianxue dies. How can we rebuild Nanzhao and live forever?" In Dongfang Hui''s cold face, she said indifferently: "Your Majesty doesn''t have to waste your time. Qianxue will only assist one person in this life, that is king Rui."


    "It''s only for old seven, isn''t it? It seems that Old seven must die The surging intention of killing came out from every word Dongfang Hui said. He had never hated or even envied a person as much as he did now, but this person was the Dongfang Hui he had always looked down upon!


    Mu Qianxue folded a rose in a celadon vase and handed it to Dongfang Hui, "flowers bloom and fall continuously, spring comes and spring goes irrelevant. No matter how your majesty climbs this summer, the same flowers will grow again in the coming year. This is an eternal law between heaven and earth. Even if your majesty is the son of heaven, it cannot be changed. "


    Dongfang Hui waved her flowers to the ground and said with a sneer, "who says it can''t be changed? Just pull out the root and burn it. Don''t say that the next year will be another hundred years, and there will be no flowers."


    Mu Qianxue picked up the flowers on the ground, brushed away the dust on the petals, and calmly said, "Your Majesty thinks that digging the soil and destroying the roots will lead to permanent disaster. But before that, the seeds have already gone to other places to take root and sprout again and produce more brilliant flowers than this summer. What will happen then?"


    Dongfang huileng snorted: "then dig out all the roses and burn them. I''ll see how they blossom and bear fruit!"


    Mu Qianxue sighed softly, as if disappointed and clear, "Your Majesty has always been so cruel and ruthless, no wonder chengdi does not want to give you Jiangshan."


    This sentence hit Dongfang Hui''s heart the most painful. The blue veins on his temple suddenly jumped, and he wanted to burst. He forced to suppress his anger. "I''ll ask you again, are you submissive or not?"Mu Qianxue raised her hand to hold the rose at her temples, calm and firm. "No matter how many times your majesty asked, Qianxue''s answer was the same. Qianxue only helped King Rui in this life!"


    "Ungrateful bitch!" With this sharp drink, Dongfang Hui slaps mu Qianxue heavily on her face. Her strength is so strong that she falls to the ground on the spot and turns black in front of her eyes. The flowers just on her hairpin are also shocked to fall to the ground again and stain the dust again.


    He leaned down and clamped mu Qianxue''s chin hard. The cold light, like steel needles, pierced from the bottom of his eyes. "Do you really think I won''t kill you?"


    Mu Qianxue endured the pain on her cheek and pulled out a cold smile. "Before getting rid of the seven kings, how could your majesty be willing to kill me?"


    Dongfang Hui stares at her, and the atmosphere is stagnant like glue. After a long time, he looses his hand, goes to the imperial court, picks up a stack of memorials that have not been corrected, and then smashes them on mu Qianxue, saying in a hateful voice: "since I ascended the throne, I have read many times as many memorials as here. I know all these memorials well. For the sake of this country, this world I''ve given all my efforts. But why? Why, in your eyes and in the eyes of your father, I am not worthy to be the emperor? Why? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C291

    Mu Qianxue wiped off the blood oozing from the corners of her lips, stood up from the ground, and slowly said to Dongfang Hui''s resentful eyes: "Your Majesty, when you ask yourself, are you really doing this for the sake of dazhoujiangshan?"


    Before Dongfang Hui could answer, she shook her head and said, "no, everything you do is just for yourself, for the benefit of you and the Wei family, anyone can sacrifice. Just like the 100000 soldiers who followed the seven kings before. When they were fighting for the death of Da Zhou, what about you? If the seven kings had not been resolute and resolute and refused to give up, the hundred thousand living people would have become a pile of bones on the battlefield, and countless people would have lost their sons, husbands and fathers. How could you be the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty? "


    Dongfang Hui became angry and raised his hand again. "I''m not worthy of being emperor of the Zhou Dynasty. It''s not your turn to talk!"


    This time, mu Qianxue withstood the dizziness of Venus, managed to stand firm, and sneered: "If heaven does evil, you can still forgive it; if you do evil, you can''t live; your majesty does it yourself!"


    Dongfang Hui stares at her for a moment, claps her hands suddenly, and a green figure comes in. It''s the green dress. "What''s your Majesty''s order?"


    Dongfang Hui''s lips curved and outlined a cruel arc. "I changed my mind and fed her the medicine."


    "Yes." Green Yi agreed, and took out a small brocade box from her arms. Inside it was a pill that was as black as gold. She twisted the medicine with one hand and held mu Qianxue''s cheeks with the other. She forced it to go down from her teeth. After confirming that the pill had entered her abdomen, she released her hand.


    Mu Qianxue''s face turned pale slightly, "what did you give me to eat?"


    "Nature is a good thing. Mu Qianxue, I promise you will regret today''s decision. You will


    After mu Qianxue was detained, green knelt down and said, "Your Majesty, it''s only found that they went to the residence of King Rong and Lord Su last night. It''s the servant''s negligence. I didn''t expect that they could avoid the forbidden army and the people sent by the servant to leave King Mu''s residence. Please forgive me."


    "That''s all." Dongfang Hui waved his hand and said coldly, "it''s wishful thinking that she wants to restrict me with those people!" After a pause, he said, "send someone to monitor the mansions in Beijing. If there is any change, report it immediately. I will take this opportunity to get rid of all those who are unfaithful to me!"


    With a look of awe inspiring green, he said in a solemn voice: "I will obey you


    In Jinling City, when the undercurrent was surging and the crisis was all around, a large army of nearly 200000 people was marching in an orderly way more than a hundred miles away from the city. It was the army of the Northern Zhou Dynasty who defeated the United Army of Qi and Chu not long ago.


    At this moment, it is midsummer, and the bright sunlight falls down without any cover. Summer cicadas scream on the withered trees, as if they are saying, "it''s so hot! It''s so hot


    Under the scorching sun, every soldier was sweating, but no one was tired or hot, walking quietly. The huge troop of 200000 people had no sound except the sound of footsteps and horses'' hooves, which showed the strict military discipline. At dusk, a military order came from the front, ordering the army to camp in place and rest for the night.


    Summer is hot, but its dusk is the most beautiful in the four seasons of the day. The setting sun falls to the west, and the sunset is all over the sky. It looks like one piece of brocade after another. When it is spread all over the sky, it reflects the mountains and waters, which makes people intoxicated.


    "Goo Goo!" Nineteen, who was about to do laundry, heard the familiar sound and looked up. At sunset, a white dove flew over the homing birds.


    When the pigeon heard it, it immediately flew to her side, circled several times and landed on her shoulder.


    19. He untied the bamboo tube tied to the pigeon''s feet and took out the note inside. When he saw the contents, his face suddenly changed. He quickly ordered someone to look at the medicine and quickly came to a camp that had just been built. "Lord, something''s wrong!"


    "What''s the matter?" he raised his head After more than four months of hard fighting, his whole body has lost weight and his temperament has changed greatly. If the former dongfangsu was just a sword made of cold ice, now it is a peerless magic weapon that looks like nothing but invincible!


    "Look, Mr. Wang." Nineteen handed the note in his hand. After looking back at it, he looked as gloomy as iron and said in a cold voice, "as the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, it''s really eye opening to use such despicable means!"


    After reading the contents of the note, he said, "do you want to take people to Beijing and rescue the princess and the princess?"


    Dongfang Su didn''t speak. He just held his hands tightly. His veins protruded, like small blue snakes under his skin.


    For a long time, he slowly released his hand and said in a deep voice, "since he knows you are for my use, he will be well prepared."


    Thirteen said with a trace of pride: "although the number of the forbidden army is large, it can''t stop the humble officers and others!" In the eyes of Shenji camp, even if the number of the forbidden army is ten times more than them, it is not enough to be afraid.


    "I know you are not afraid of the imperial guards, but his means are not limited to one." Dongfang Suo had deep fear in his eyes. This time he fought with the Qi Chu allied forces, too many things happened, which made him really understand the ruthlessness of Dongfang Hui.


    "It''s like this..." He knocked on the note on the case, "if brother Huang really wants to block the news, Lao Jiu''s letter can''t be delivered to us at all, but he doesn''t, that is to say He meant to lead youIn the battle of life and death one after another, the mind of Dongfang Su is far more careful than before, and does not let go of any suspicion.


    His words made thirteen silent. Seeing that they didn''t speak, nineteen couldn''t help saying, "but if you don''t save them, your majesty, when the time comes, the life of Princess ether and princess will force the prince to hand over the military power, what should you do?"


    The night wind blew the curtain open and poured it into the account. The candle on the table swayed and almost went out. After a while, it stabilized and continued to burn slowly, dripping down one drop after another.


    Dongfang Suo''s low voice rang out slowly in the tent, "order to go on, and speed up the March tomorrow morning. Within three days, we must get to Wuli valley."


    Thirteen one Zheng, surprised way: "Wuli Valley? Isn''t that the place where food and grass were robbed? What are you doing there? "


    Dongfang Su sneered: "as you and I all know, the so-called food and grass robbery is just a play made up and directed by the emperor''s brother. Now it''s just hidden somewhere."


    "I know this humble position, but..." In the middle of the story, thirteen''s eyelids suddenly jumped and blurted out, "does the Lord want to find the hidden grain?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C292

    "Not bad." The candle light reflected in the eyes of the East, turned into two clusters of small flames, "that batch of grain and grass is so huge that it''s impossible to carry them away without being aware of it, but they just disappeared without a trace. Why do you say that?"


    When I thought about it, I had the answer in my heart. "Your Majesty didn''t carry away the grain and grass, but hid them in Wuli valley."


    "Yes, as long as we find the grain and grass hidden away, we will have the qualification to negotiate with brother Huang." "He knows how to threaten me, but I don''t know how to do it," he said coldly


    Dongfang Hui''s actions made him feel cold. From this day on, he will not step back!


    The order of dongfangsu spread quickly. The army accelerated its march in the early morning of the next day and arrived at Wuli Valley at noon of the third day. After staying there for three days, it went to Jinling City. Only dongfangsu knew what had happened in these three days.


    On June 23, 200000 troops arrived outside the closed gate of Jinling City. After waiting for a long time, Li Mingfang, the commander of the imperial guards, walked out side by side with King Pingyang, smiling and bowing to the East on horseback. "It''s really gratifying that the king defeated Qi Chu and made great achievements. The people of Jinling City are praising him just now when I came here."


    Dongfang Su was not proud of his compliment, but said lightly: "since I have been ordered to go to war, I should be so."


    "The Lord is modest." With a smile, Li Mingfang respectfully took the imperial edict held in his hand by a forbidden army behind him, and said in a solemn voice: "Your Majesty has an edict, please accept it from King Rui!"


    Dongfang Su stares at the imperial edict of Huangling Panlong for a moment, turns over and dismounts, kneels on the cold ground with one knee, "minister Dongfang Su receives the edict!"


    At the moment when he knelt down, the black head behind him knelt down and crawled silently in front of Li Mingfang and Li Mingfang.


    Although Li Mingfang was the commander of the Imperial Army and was deeply trusted by Dongfang Hui, he was kneeling for the first time by a total of 200000 troops. Even though he knew that the worship was due to the imperial edict in his hand, he could not help but feel a little elated.


    Different from Li Mingfang, the king of Pingyang looks very dignified. The 200000 troops are kneeling down to worship the imperial edict, but they are kneeling down to worship the East. Under such circumstances, even if Dongfang Suo was willing to hand over his talisman, he would not be able to completely control the 200000 troops.


    In that chamber, Li Mingfang had finished reading the imperial edict. Apart from commendation, the most important of the imperial edicts was "to honor heaven, the emperor said: the soldiers and men are of one heart and one mind, to chase the tigers and wolves of Chu, to protect the peace of our southern territory, and to promote the power of our great Zhou. I am very happy. All the meritorious generals and officials are promoted to two levels, and each soldier is rewarded with thirty Liang silver and ten brocades. The soldiers and men who died in the battle will be given another pension to reward the three armies . In this war, King Rui has made great contributions, so he should be awarded many awards, and order King Rui to enter the capital to be awarded, and the army will be led by King Pingyang


    After dongfangsu received the imperial edict, Li Mingfang said with a smile, "please give the military talisman to the king of Pingyang, and go to Beijing with your humble position to be awarded."


    Facing his cold eyes, Dongfang Su said indifferently, "if you want to hand over the military amulet, please come to see me in person. This imperial edict is not enough."


    Li Mingfang''s face changed slightly. Before he spoke, the king of Pingyang yelled: "wanton, do you know what you are talking about?"


    "Of course I know." Dongfang started to smile sarcastically. "In order to force me to hand over the military power, he has already made enough preparations. Why is he afraid to see this side?"


    "Full of Lake talk!" The king of Pingyang yelled: "as a minister, you should see your Majesty in court. There is no reason for your majesty to come to see you. Hand over the talisman quickly and follow commander Li to Beijing to see you. Don''t make a big mistake."


    "My father-in-law doesn''t have to waste much time. I will never hand in military talismans." Once hand over military power, not only he, mother imperial concubine and thousand snow will die.


    "Since you know I''m your father-in-law, you should understand the crime of disobeying orders. Don''t forget that no matter what kind of military achievements you have made, you are always a minister."


    Dongfang Suo said with no expression: "I''ve finished what I want to say, how to make your own decision."


    Li Mingfang said: "your majesty will not come to see you, but You can bring a few people to see the Lord. "


    Dongfang Su glanced at him and said to him, "let them bring the things."


    "Yes." Nineteen agreed and walked back. After a while, two soldiers came carrying a heavy sack. When they dropped it, several grains of white rice leaked out of the corner.


    Seeing the sack marked by the household department, the king of Pingyang''s face changed greatly and said in horror, "how can you have this?"


    "If you don''t want people to know, don''t do it until you''ve done it." Dongfang Su said indifferently, "I still have a lot of such bags. If my father-in-law doesn''t want people in the world to know what your majesty has done, please take my words to your majesty. I''m waiting for you here!"


    Li Mingfang didn''t know the truth of that day''s food and grass robbery. He said: "it''s just a bag of rice. What''s wrong?"


    The king of Pingyang ignored him. After looking at Dongfang Suo for a long time, he said slowly, "it''s good to say goodbye for three days and look at each other with new eyes."


    "If I don''t make any progress, how can I stand here and talk to your father-in-law?" He smiles, but his eyes are cold.The king of Pingyang was annoyed, but it was inconvenient for him to attack. He snorted heavily, "then please wait for King Rui here. I will go to the palace and tell your majesty!" After that, he brushed his big sleeve and went to the gate angrily. Li Mingfang, who didn''t know where he was, quickly followed him.


    Two red maned horses were flying around, carrying the king of Pingyang and Li Mingfang all the way to the outside of Zhaoming palace. The king of Pingyang had the privilege to enter the palace without permission, and Li Mingfang was the commander of the imperial army.


    "Lord, what''s the matter with that bag of rice? Why do you want to disturb your majesty?" On the way to the imperial study, Li Mingfang couldn''t help asking this long held sentence.


    Pingyang King''s step suddenly, Li Mingfang nearly hit, quickly stopped his step, puzzled and said: "what''s the matter with you, Lord?"


    The king of Pingyang stares at him coldly, "when I see your majesty later, speak less and listen more. Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask. Don''t lose your life and don''t know how you died."


    His words made Li Mingfang''s forehead ooze with sweat. He said: "I understand your humble position. Thank you for reminding me."


    "Let''s go." They continued to walk as before, one after the other, but this time, Li Mingfang did not dare to ask more questions.


    In the imperial library, Dongfang Hui is slowly drinking tea, and his green clothes are playing a fan on one side, and the wind is blowing.


    Seeing them coming in, Dongfang Hui raised his eyelids slightly and said indifferently, "he won''t hand over his talisman?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C293

    Li Mingfang glanced at the king of Pingyang and said carefully, "yes, King Rui is very arrogant because he has made great achievements in the war. He not only disobeyed the order, but also said I want you to meet me outside the city in person, your majesty


    "Oh?" Dongfang Hui chuckled, "I''ve been to the south for a few months, and I''ve really grown a lot of temper." Said, eyes a turn, way: "green clothes."


    The green dress stops to move in the hand, respectful voice way: "maidservant is in."


    "Take Chen''s family and Zhao Pingqing and follow them. If King Rui is still so stubborn and disobedient, he''ll take Zhao Pingqing''s baby and have an operation." Dongfang Hui''s tone was light, as if he was just talking about a trivial thing.


    "Yes, my servant." Green dress is about to go down, the king of Pingyang says: "wait a minute."


    Dongfang Hui frowned slightly, "how, is there anything else?"


    The king of Pingyang sighed and said helplessly, "I''m afraid your majesty really has to go in person this time."


    The king of Pingyang looked gloomy and said, "the grain and grass of Wuli Valley has fallen into the hands of King Rui."


    "What?" At first hearing this sensational news, Dongfang Hui stood up from the throne, staring at the king of Pingyang, "is this really true?"


    "How dare I make fun of this kind of thing? Just outside the city, King Rui ordered his soldiers to take a sack full of white rice, which was clearly marked by the household department. The food they had brought had already been exhausted. Now this sack Only from Wuli valley. "


    Dongfang Hui''s face was as gloomy as iron. The next moment, his eyes fell on the green clothes. The latter was so cold that he knelt down and said with trembling fear: "my servant, according to your Majesty''s command, hid the grain in a very hidden place. I really don''t know how King Rui found it!"


    "Useless things!" Dongfang Hui claps his hand on the case of Huangli wood. People are so scared that they ask Dongfang Hui to calm down.


    Dongfang Hui took a few deep breaths and managed to suppress his anger. He said to the only king of Pingyang who was still standing: "could it be his bluff?"


    Wang Gong of Pingyang said: "it''s possible, but if it''s true, once it''s publicized, it will do great harm to your majesty."


    Dongfang Hui sneered: "so this time, I have to go, right?"


    The king of Pingyang bowed his head and said nothing. After a moment, a cold voice came from the top of his head! In addition, the order goes on, and all the soldiers are assembled. There must be no mistake! "


    At the first order, Jinling City was full of ups and downs. Nearly a thousand imperial guards guarded Dongfang Hui and came outside the city. At the moment of seeing Dongfang Hui''s figure, Dongfang Hui''s eyes suddenly shrank - finally!


    When he stood in front of dongfangsu, the cold and cruel face on dongfanghui''s face turned into a heavy smile, "Lao Qi, you have finally come back, but I miss you so much!"


    Do you want to? I want to kill him!


    Dongfang Su sneered in his heart, knelt down on one knee and said in a deep voice, "my younger brother, see your majesty. Long live your majesty!"


    "Get up, please." Dongfang Hui stepped forward and raised Dongfang Su himself. When his hand touched Dongfang Su, both sides silently grasped the handle of the knife. Once something went wrong, they immediately pulled out the cold and sharp blade.


    "Thank you, your majesty." Through his thin clothes, Dongfang Su felt the coolness of Dongfang Hui''s hand. The latter took him to look at it carefully, and nodded: "well, I''ve been thin and dark, I think I''ve suffered a lot." After a meal, he said happily, "I will reward you for your great contribution this time."


    "As a member of the royal family, my younger brother should protect his family and defend his country, serve the imperial court, and dare not be rewarded."


    "Ah Dongfang Hui shook his head and said, "you should be rewarded for your meritorious service. If you do not reward me for your meritorious service, will I not become a person whose reward and punishment are unknown?" Then he said, "before you went out, I said that when you return triumphantly, I will greet you personally. But before you leave the palace, there will be some urgent notes from the local government. You will not blame me until now, old seven?"


    Dongfang Su quietly listened to his false lies and said, "Your Majesty is managing everything every day. How dare you blame me?"


    "Of all the brothers, you are the one who understands and understands me the most." So, Dongfang Hui said kindly: "say it, what reward you want, as long as I can be the master, I will agree."


    Dongfang Su raised his eyes and looked at the smiling face. "My younger brother said that protecting my family and defending my country and expelling foreign enemies is my duty as the people of the Zhou Dynasty. I dare not ask for any reward. If your majesty wants to reward me, please give me peace."


    Dongfang Hui''s eyelids jumped, and he said with a smile: "what are you talking about? You are my seven younger brothers. Who dares to harm the people around you Without waiting for Dongfang to say anything, he took his hand and said, "I''ve already given a banquet in the palace to clean up the dust for you. Let''s go."


    The East trace does not trace ground draw back a hand, "since such, your majesty is inferior to first return mother imperial concubine and Xuan Ji princess to minister younger brother."


    Dongfang Hui said with a smile: "after entering the city, you will naturally see it, and you are not in a hurry at this moment."


    Dongfang Su stepped back to avoid the hand he came to hold again, and said coldly, "I''m afraid that once my younger brother enters the city, he''ll go through his heart and die without a place to die!"Dongfang Hui''s smile stagnated and his eyes narrowed slightly. "When do you think you''ll be joking, Lao Qi?"


    "Your Majesty knows best whether you are joking or telling the truth." I do not know when the sky began to dark down, a group of dark clouds in the sky, obscuring the sun just empty.


    Dongfang Hui went to his side and said slowly in a voice that only each other could hear: "as long as you obediently hand over your talisman and don''t fight me, they will be fine."


    "What if my brother doesn''t?"


    With a smile, Dongfang Hui looked at the misty sky and said slowly, "you might as well think about it carefully. Since ancient times, which minister who is against the king has come to a good end? For your sake and my brother''s sake, as long as you hand over the military talisman and the grain, I promise I will not embarrass you. "


    "Before, I would believe it, but now..." Dongfang Su shakes his head and is deeply disappointed at the bottom of his eyes. "Whether it''s military talisman or grain, my younger brother won''t hand it over."


    Dongfang Hui''s eyes narrowed, looking at the 200000 troops standing motionless behind him, leaned over his ear and said word for word: "do you think I will be afraid of you if I don''t hand over the military power of the 200000 troops? Don''t forget that I have an army several times larger than you. You can''t threaten Jinling, let alone me! "


    Dongfang Su said with a smile, "if it''s really not a threat, your majesty won''t stand here now."


    Dongfang Hui''s eyes twitched and said in a cool voice: "I haven''t seen you for a while. Lao Qi''s mouth is more and more sharp. Even I can''t say you."


    "Your Majesty, please return your mother and princess to your brother." Dongfang Suo made his request again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C294

    Dongfang Hui stares at him without saying a word. There is a chill in his eyes. Suddenly, he raises his lips and smiles, "is it just Princess Chen and Xuanji? Others, for example Wynne


    Dongfang Su was stunned and subconsciously repeated his words, "Huaien?"


    Dongfang Hui patted him on the shoulder and came to the nineteen. He said with a smile: "I always thought you were the girl close to Lao Qi. Now I think you should be from Shenji camp."


    Nineteen true words and expressions way: "is how, has any relations with you!"


    To her rudeness, Dongfang Huizhi one of smile, slowly say a unexpected words, "then you don''t want to know who is the venerable of Shenji camp?"


    Nineteen gave birth to an ominous premonition, but could not say, "what do you mean?"


    Dongfang Hui didn''t pay any attention to him. He just stared at the cold faced Dongfang Su for a long time. With an unexplained sigh, he let out his thin lips. "I can''t understand why he valued you so much. He not only gave you Chengji camp, but also arranged a dangerous chess piece for you beside me. Lao Qi, I I''m a little envious of you


    The East traces in the heart to move, "do you say bosom manager?"


    "Sure enough, you don''t know." Dongfang Hui gave a cold smile. His tone was as cold as the ice on the lake in the deep winter. "Huaien is the master of Shenji camp."


    With this remark, Dongfang Su and Shenji camp were all shocked. Huaien is the leader of Shenji camp. This It''s incredible!


    When Dongfang recalled his thoughts, he poured wine for him and Dongfang Hui at that time. Later, he found a pearl in his sleeve, which contained a note to remind him that Dongfang Hui was suspicious and could not return his military power. At that time, he doubted him, but he thought it was impossible. He rejected it. He did not expect that it was really Huaien and that he was the hidden venerable.


    Dongfang Hui swept the faces full of surprise and said in a gloomy voice, "I''m surprised. I didn''t expect that Shenji camp has been so powerful for so many years. As a result, in this generation, the venerable man is actually a eunuch, which is a big joke!"


    His sarcasm irritated everyone in Shenji camp. Huaien was the first emperor of the Zhou Dynasty. He endured humiliation and entered the palace, but it became a joke in his mouth. It was too much!


    The bottom of her nineteen eyes was a little cold, and a cold light appeared in her palm. The next moment, she was suddenly in trouble and attacked the East which was less than a Zhang away from her.


    Shoot the horse first, catch the thief first!


    As long as we catch Dongfang Hui, we can force them to hand over Huaien, Chen Taifei and others


    "Your Majesty, be careful!" Green Yi exclaimed in horror that she was the closest to the East. She was about to rush to rescue her, but she was blocked by thirteen. For a moment, she was so anxious that she couldn''t get rid of it.


    Seeing that Dongfang Hui was about to be hurt, under the nineteen palms, a strong wind suddenly rose from the ground, flying sand and rocks, which made people lost their eyes and made them unable to see.


    As soon as ah San and ah Si''s face changed, they stood in front of Dongfang su. They looked very alert. There must be something strange when the wind blows on the flat ground. Sure enough, a palm came to the East under the cover of the dust, and was found by ah Si. The latter gave a cold hum, and the palm of his hand met each other. To ah Si''s surprise, the seemingly light palm contained a powerful force. Ah Si was forced to step back five or six steps before he managed to stabilize his body. His chest was full of blood, and his eyes were shocked. He was not in a hurry when he received the palm just now. He used eight successful forces, but he was forced to be so embarrassed. It can be seen that the opponent''s martial arts are far superior to him.


    The owner of the palm didn''t love to fight. After a pair of palms with ah Si, he quickly retreated and disappeared in the dust.


    This gust of wind came and went quickly. The blown dust fell to the ground one after another, and Qingming was restored all around. When they were able to see the scene in front of them again, they all let out a cry of surprise.


    Dongfang Hui stood unharmed. On the contrary, nineteen fell to the ground bleeding from the corner of her mouth, unconscious. The dagger that fell on her side was dim.


    Dongfangsu hurriedly went to probe the breath of nineteen. Fortunately, although it was a little weak, her breath was not broken. He quickly ordered someone to carry her down for treatment.


    Dongfang Su stood up and looked at the leisurely Dongfang Hui with an alert look. "I didn''t expect that there were such masters around your majesty. It really opened my eyes."


    "Just like each other!" Dongfang Hui came forward and brushed the dust off his shoulders for him. He said with a smile, "but Lao Qi, I don''t mean you. You should take good care of your subordinates. Next time, you won''t be so lucky." After a pause, he said, "can I hand over the talisman now?"


    "My younger brother has made it very clear just now that military talismans and grain and grass will not be handed over. Your majesty does not have to waste his breath."


    Dongfang Hui''s eyes were covered with frost, and he slowly gathered a smile on his lips. "It seems that you don''t see the coffin and don''t cry, OK!" After saying this, he clapped his hands and indicated that soon, a few people led by the imperial guards came over, including Chen, mu Qianxue, Huaien and Zhao Pingqing.


    Dongfang Suo resisted the anxiety and worry in his heart and said quietly, "does your majesty think that you can force my younger brother to hand over the military power?"


    "Of course, although you have changed a lot, I believe you are not so cruel as to ignore their lives." The eastern migration eye light is deep, as if wants to look to the eastern trace heart.Dongfang Su secretly clenched his hands and said in a cold voice: "Your Majesty, as the son of the great Zhou Dynasty, is not it shameful to use this despicable means


    Green clothes cold hum a way: "deal with you this kind of wolf ambition, the person who does not hand over military power, any means is not too much!"


    "All right." Dongfang Hui waved his hand and looked at Dongfang Su with a smile, "Lao Qi, I''ll ask you again, do you want to pay or not?"


    Dongfang Su pursed his lips tightly. He knew that military power could not be handed over, but If they don''t, their mother and concubine will be in danger. Dongfang Hui is cruel and ruthless. He will never care about his love. What should he do?


    Looking at the eastern migration, Chen said slowly, "the former Emperor has a spirit in heaven. When you see what your majesty has done today, you will feel sad and disappointed."


    Dongfang Hui''s face twitched and he said, "if he had given Shenji camp to me, it would not have happened today. All this was the evil result of his own creation!"


    "If it wasn''t for Shenji camp, su''er and the princes had already died in his Majesty''s hands, how could they have lived to this day. I hope your majesty can turn back in time, and don''t be stubborn."


    Dongfang Hui sneered: "I don''t need the princess to worry about my affairs. She''d better worry about herself now."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C295

    Chen sighed and stared at dongfangsu, saying: "su''er, remember, even if everyone dies in front of you today, you can never surrender military power!"


    Mu Qianxue added: "Your Majesty is cold and thin in nature, and his words are untrustworthy. Once the Lord gives up his military power, he will surely kill all of us, so the Lord, military power must not be given up!"


    Zhao Pingqing nodded and wept: "yes, it doesn''t matter whether I live or die. The most important thing is that you are safe, but..." She looked down at her high abdomen and said in tears, "pity our child!"


    Of course, she is not really afraid of life and death, on the contrary, she is eager to live. But she knew her position in Dongfang Suo''s heart, not to mention Chen''s and mu Qianxue''s, I''m afraid even Huaien couldn''t match. Therefore, she could only disobey her heart and hope to get Dongfang Suo''s pity.


    "Good!" Dongfang Hui clapped his hands and said, "I can''t imagine that everyone is not afraid of life and death. They are really heroes among women. In that case, I It''s all for you. " Said, he glanced at the green clothes, "you say, who is better to kill first?"


    Green Yi thought a little and said with a smile, "this princess Chen was sent by the former Emperor. Zhao Pingqing is pregnant and has two lives. It''s better to start with Princess Xuanji."


    "Well, do what you want." With the eastward migration, the green clothes slowly drew a sharp steel sword from the waist of one of the imperial guards, crossed muqianxue''s neck, and said with a smile: "seven kings, but think carefully, if this sword goes down, Princess Xuanji, the famous lady in the world, will die."


    Dongfang Su''s hands turned white, and he just suppressed the impulse to rush to save people. After what happened just now, he was sure that Dongfang Hui would be escorted by peerless experts. If he rashly rescued them, it would only hurt them.


    "If you dare to hurt them, I will never die with you, and your private plunder of food and grass and your desire to kill me and more than 100000 soldiers will also be made public."


    The eastern migration Mou light is slightly cold, "are you threatening me?"


    "My brother is just telling the truth to your majesty. It''s not good for your majesty to lose both sides." After a pause, he said slowly: "as long as your majesty is willing to let go of their mother and concubine, my younger brother swears that he will never fight for the throne with your majesty all his life!"


    "In a word, I want to let them go. Lao Qi, you''re very good at your wishful thinking." Dongfang Hui sneered a few times and said with deep eyes: "OK, less nonsense. I''ll give you two choices, either hand over military power and grain, or watch them die!"


    Green''s hand holding the knife was slightly forced, and a bloodstain appeared between mu Qianxue''s neck, which made Dongfang Suo''s eyelids jump wildly. Isn''t it Can we really only hand over military power?


    Mu Qianxue sees the hesitation and struggle in Dongfang Su''s eyes, and shakes her head slightly. The reason why Dongfang Hui has been patient enough to talk to them for so long is that she is afraid of the 200000 troops behind Dongfang su. Once she hands over, Dongfang Hui will have no fear, and they There is no need to continue to live!


    It''s true that Dongfang Su doesn''t understand this, but "knowing" and "doing" are two different things. It''s really


    "Your majesty


    "Your majesty


    Just at this time, a few shouts came from Dongfang Hui. Then, several figures appeared in the sight of the people through the forbidden army. It was king Rong who was walking in the front.


    King Rong glanced at dongfangsu and others in a hurry. He quickly came to dongfanghui, knelt down and said, "Your Majesty, I have something to play."


    Eastern Hui Mou head a wrinkly, Mou Guang is icy cold tunnel: "have what thing to return to say again."


    King Rong trembled slightly and bowed his head. "It''s urgent. I hope your majesty will allow me to report now." While speaking, dongfangze and others also arrived. Qi Qi knelt down behind Rong Wang and asked to report immediately.


    In the face of their pressure, Dongfang Hui secretly resented and said in a cold voice: "in that case, you just say it, but Third


    Hearing him call himself, Rong Wang quickly straightened his back, "my younger brother is here."


    Dongfang Hui said with a pun: "before talking and doing things, think more with your brain. Don''t be taken as a gun and don''t know."


    His words made king Rong hesitant, but he was soon pressed down, gritting his teeth: "since my younger brother came here, I have already thought very clearly."


    Dongfang Hui''s pupils shrank slightly, and yinci said: "if you think clearly, just say it."


    "Thank you, your majesty." "Although the southern border is flat, the heart of the wolf in Qi and Chu is not extinguished. I''m afraid that it will soon break the border of Da Zhou. Therefore, my younger brother thought that the seventh younger brother should continue to take charge of the southern expedition and frighten Qi and Chu."


    Dongfang Hui swept the crowd kneeling behind King Rong and said in a cold voice, "do you also mean that?"


    Dongfang Ze raised his eyes and said, "seven brothers defeated the enemy with less than half of their troops, which made the enemy scared. My younger brother believed that with seven brothers in charge of the army, Chu and Qi would never dare to break the border easily."


    King Ke, King Zhe and king an also expressed their views one after another, all of which meant the same thing, hoping that Dongfang Su could continue to retain military power.


    The king of Pingyang said in a deep voice: "Your Majesty gave King Rui military power to defend the southern border. Now that the southern border is calm, you should return the military power. How can you continue to take charge of it?"Dongfangze raised his eyebrow and said, "according to King Pingyang, all commanders should return their military power after their triumphant return, right?"


    Without thinking, the king of Pingyang said, "of course!"


    Dongfangze chuckled to himself, "if I remember correctly, the king of Pingyang, the king of Fenyang, and the Wei Hou all had the incident of returning from the war but not returning the military power, how can I explain that?"


    "You Pingyang king was asked by him speechless, an old face red with anger.


    Dongfang Hui said without expression: "if I don''t agree, what should you do?"


    The king said in a solemn voice: "my younger brother and others are all concerned about Dazhou, and they have no selfish intention. Please take Dazhou Jiangshan as your priority!"


    "Well, it''s not half selfish." Dongfang Hui sneered and walked around them with his negative hand. His eyes were gloomy and he said, "for a few words from a woman, it''s stupid to bet your life on me."


    King Ke arched his hand and said, "how dare you fight against your majesty, just..."


    "I know exactly what you think." Dongfang Hui interrupted, his voice as cool as the first drop of rain falling from the horizon, "it''s just I must take over his military power! "


    Dongfangze wiped away the rain on his face and said in a deep voice: "Your Majesty''s taking over the military power of the seventh brother is to cut off his life. Anyway, the seventh brother has made great contributions to Da Zhou. Why do you want to kill him?"


    Green clothes took the umbrella from the inner prison to block the falling rain for Dongfang Hui, and sneered: "King Rui supported his troops and refused to hand over military power. When he came to King Mu''s mouth, he was killed by his majesty. It''s really a good skill to confuse black and white."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C296

    Dongfang Ze stares at Lvyi through the drips of rain and says, "you know who''s wrong. Lvyi, don''t think I don''t know how much blood you have on your hands. The death of big brother must have something to do with you."


    Dongfang Hui''s face was overcast, and he said in a voice: "you should withdraw immediately. I can take it lightly. Otherwise, all of you will be punished for the same crime as Dongfang Hui!"


    Rong Wang and others have a look of fear in their eyes. Everyone knows that once Dongfang Hui falls into the hands of Dongfang Hui, he will be executed for conspiring against the imperial edict In other words, none of them can survive!


    It seems that your majesty is determined to kill dongfangsu!


    Just when everyone was in a dilemma, a strong voice came from not far away, "what about me? Will your majesty be punished for the same crime?"


    A gray haired figure came slowly, and the housekeeper was holding an umbrella. He was the only living brother of chengdi''s generation, Prince su.


    Dongfang Hui knew mu Qianxue had met him, so he was not surprised by his appearance. "How did Uncle Su come?"


    "It''s so busy here. How can I not come here?" King Su had the right to avoid kneeling, so he just arched his hand and counted it as a salute. "I heard what they said just now. King Rui was brave and loyal, brave and resourceful, and respected by these 200000 soldiers. He continued to take charge of the army and did no harm to Dazhou Baili. I don''t understand why his majesty opposed it, or even..." The Mou light sweeps Chen Shi and others, when opening mouth again already took a few cent to interrogate of meaning, "take too imperial concubine they to threaten Rui king?"


    Dongfang Hui said with a smile, "count your age, uncle Su is sixty this year. No wonder you are dim eyed and regard ambition as loyalty!"


    King Su''s face changed, "Your Majesty..."


    "All right." Dongfang Hui interrupts him and says lightly: "suwang Shudu is old enough to live in the mansion and enjoy his old age. Why bother to flow this muddy water?"


    King Su stared at him for a moment and said in a deep voice, "if I have to go there, does your majesty intend to be punished for the same crime?"


    Dongfang Hui raised his eyes and looked at the silver snake in the sky. He said with a smile, "since uncle Su likes it, I have no reason not to be perfect!"


    "Good!" Su King slowly spits out this word, drinks a way: "take!"


    A servant who followed King Su immediately came up and opened the box he had been holding. Inside was a Golden Whip. The handle was made of red gold and carved into a pattern of dragon and pearl.


    King Su slowly stroked the Golden Whip, with a sense of yearning, "this Golden Whip was given by the Emperor himself. You can beat the sycophants down, but you can beat the king up. Today, I will wake up your majesty with the Golden Whip given by the former Emperor! "


    The green dress body shape moves, blocks in front of the East migration body, "presumptuous, even if is the emperor uncle, also is still a minister, how dare to be rude to your majesty!"


    Su Wang sneered: "see this gold whip as see the emperor, you this little maid not only not polite, but also gossiping, damn it!" With that, he waved the whip hard and went to the green clothes. Don''t look at his age. It''s still very popular to wave the whip!


    Green clothes can''t be beaten by him just because of the words "given by the Emperor himself". He immediately grunts, rubs his body forward and wants to take off the whip. Unexpectedly, someone moves faster than him, turns his arm and entangles the whip.


    When he was able to see the person who had captured the Qing Dynasty, green exclaimed, "your majesty!"


    Dongfang Hui didn''t pay attention to her. He just stared at the king Su, who was also shocked. "Uncle Su really thought that with such a ragged whip, I couldn''t help you?"


    King Su did not expect that he was so bold. He not only stopped the whip, but also called it "ragged whip". This It''s just treason.


    When he could recover, he was surprised and angry, and yelled: "Your Majesty, is this not to respect the former Emperor?"


    "Disrespect..." Dongfang Hui murmured these two words, his face slightly twisted, and said in a cold voice: "from the moment he deceived me and passed the Shenji camp to Lao Qi, he is not worthy of my respect any more!"


    King Su stared at him, slowly spit out a surprising words, "the former Emperor did not deceive his majesty, all roots just because his majesty is not the emperor in the mind of the former Emperor."


    Dongfang Hui''s pupil shrinks violently and looks straight at him, "do you know what happened in those years?"


    King Su nodded and said, "yes, King Rui was the one that the emperor really liked. It''s a pity He''s not in charge


    Rong Wang and others listened to the secrets they never knew. It turned out that Dongfanghui was not the real prince chosen by his father.


    "Shut up Dongfang Hui''s chest fluctuated violently, and his eyes were red. He looked at King Su and said, "no matter what he thinks, the monarch of the Zhou Dynasty is me now. Every word and every word I say is an inviolable edict. Neither you nor this whip can stop me! "


    King Su''s heart sank, "so your majesty, you have to kill King Rui?"


    "Not bad!" In order to prove his determination, Dongfang Hui grabbed the steel knife in Green''s hand and cut it on the tight whip. With a light sound, the whip was cut in two.


    This knife represents that Dongfang Hui cuts off all constraints and ethics, and it has to set Dongfang back to death!Before King Su came back, dongfanghui threw the sword back to Lvyi and said in a cold voice, "Lvyi, go and kill Zhao Pingqing first!"


    Zhao Pingqing was scared to death and wanted to retreat, but he was pressed on his shoulder and couldn''t move. He could only look back to the East for help.


    "Your Majesty, you really want to lose both, don''t you?" Torrential rain, constantly hit the face of Dongfang Su, people can not see the expression of his face at the moment.


    "You are not qualified to be defeated with me!" Dongfang Hui''s cold eyes fell on Dongfang Su''s face through the heavy rain curtain. "It''s just a batch of food and grass. If it''s spread out, I''ll be scolded at most. It''s OK. But you''re different. You have to watch your mother who gave birth to you and raised you, your favorite woman, your loyal subordinates and unborn children die in front of you one by one."


    He has been ruthless, even if his own losses, but also set the East back to death, not only because of jealousy, but also because of the strength of the latter.


    Under the heavy rain, no one of the 200000 troops could escape, or even move a step. They were all still there. The strict discipline of the army was far better than that of the army under him or even the forbidden army behind him.


    If you give dongfangsu some more time, the consequences will be unimaginable, so today, dongfangsu You have to die!


    Green holding a knife, inch by inch into Zhao Pingqing''s throat, but Dongfang Su has never let go, it seems that she is destined to become the first person to spill blood here.


    So who''s next? Mu Qianxue or Chen, or Huaien?


    Everything seems to be a foregone conclusion. There is no room for it to turn


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C297

    "Drive! Drive In the rainstorm, a fast horse galloped and splashed with water. At a distance of more than ten feet, the man on the horse''s back held the reins and said in a loud voice: "General Wang Dafei of Liuzhou has come to see you!"


    "Dada dada!" Almost at the same time, several fast horses galloped in the rain and stopped about ten feet away.


    "Fuzhou garrison general Liu Cheng came to see you!"


    "Jeju deputy general Fang Yu came to see you!"


    "Yuzhou general Zheng Mingzhi came to see you!"


    ¡­¡­


    One voice after another sounded in the rainstorm, one after another. In a short time, more than a dozen people came, and they were still coming.


    Green clothes doubts a way: "Your Majesty, is you to call them to come?"


    Dongfang Hui said solemnly, "I have never summoned them!"


    As soon as she was stunned, she looked as dignified as Dongfang Hui. Since it was not the latter, then These people who suddenly appear here are afraid of bad intentions!


    "Here we are at last!" Rong Wang sighed and stood up complacently on the muddy ground. Ke Wang and others also got up one after another.


    Hearing this, Dongfang Hui''s eyes narrowed slightly and said in a suspicious voice, "are you looking for these people?"


    Rong Wang took the handkerchief from his servant and wiped the rain off his face. "I don''t think my brother has so much face. I only invite the generals of Fuzhou, Liuzhou and Changzhou to sell this face. The generals of the other prefectures are invited by the fourth and fifth brothers. By the way, uncle Su also invited many." After a pause, he said with a smile, "did your majesty not think of this move?"


    Dongfang Hui''s eyes stared at him darkly. After a while, his eyes turned and fell on mu Qianxue, "you asked them to do this, didn''t you?"


    Mu Qianxue said calmly: "Your Majesty guessed that I would go to see King Rong in order to keep King Rui''s military power, so I sent people to ambush and arrest them on the way. But in fact, you don''t care that I see King Rong, because in your opinion, they are powerless and can''t stop you, but your majesty No matter how insignificant a person is, he has his share of ability, not to mention this noble prince. "


    Rong Wang was a little complacent and said, "Wang Dafei, the three of them, were just a nobody. They were promoted by me and took a place in the army step by step. They have never forgotten this kindness in a moment!"


    Dongfangze said coldly, "Zheng Mingzhi and his stepmother''s family have been benefitted in the past years. Although things have changed, they have never forgotten this benefaction."


    Other generals were in the same situation. They either worked as messengers under the kings or were promoted. As soon as they received the letters from the kings, they immediately came to Jinling City.


    King Su invited the most people, almost half of them. When he was young, he used to follow the former Emperor to lead the army. Although he didn''t lead the army now, the soldiers he once led are still there. Many of them were generals, deputy generals and even government guards.


    this is an invisible but huge wealth. Mu Qianxue is the first one to find them.


    "I see. Princess Xuanji really deserves her reputation. No wonder she can help Xiao Ruo ascend to the throne of God. I really admire her! I admire you Dongfang Hui grits his teeth at the last few words. He has been brilliant since he was a child and has always been outstanding among the princes. The mother of Empress Dowager Wei really wants wind to get wind and rain to get rain. How ever was he forced to such a situation? He hated and regretted Qianxue''s deception. He regretted that he had accidentally looked away that day and caused great trouble to himself.


    As they spoke, the generals from all over the world had almost arrived, with more than 30 people. Such a number seemed insignificant, but Dongfang Hui did not dare to move.


    Thirty people have nothing to be afraid of. They are afraid of those who are behind them. Even if a deputy general can''t mobilize his troops, he can mobilize at least 30% or 40%. There are about 7000 or 30 people It''s more than 200000 soldiers, not to mention a few garrison generals who can mobilize the whole state.


    The troops in their hands, together with the 200000 troops in the East, are half of the forces of Dazhou. Once they fight, even if they barely win, Dazhou''s strength will be greatly damaged, and it is difficult to compete with the mysterious Dongling of Qi.


    Dongfang Hui swept the faces on his horse, which were blurred by the heavy rain. He said in a cold voice, "I didn''t get my order, but I entered Beijing without permission. Do you know that this is a capital crime?"


    The generals were silent, and there was only the sound of heavy rain between heaven and earth.


    "If you are willing to leave now, I will let bygones be bygones." This time, there was an echo at last. Wang Dafei, the first general to arrive in Liuzhou, said: "the last general knows he is guilty, but the king of honor is called. The last general dares not to come. Please forgive me!"


    Fuzhou garrison general Liu Cheng''s voice came later: "the last general fought with King Su in those years, and he was saved by King su. Today he is in trouble. Even if he is broken to pieces, he will surely repay his kindness."


    "No! It''s the opposite Dongfang Hui''s face was livid. He pointed to the generals angrily and said, "do you all want to rebel?"


    "The end will not dare." Even so, Liu Cheng couldn''t hear half of the awe in his words.


    Over the years, the Wei people have been acting recklessly and recklessly by virtue of Empress Dowager Wei''s migration to the East. They are not directly related to the Wei family. What''s more, they are extremely dissatisfied with the migration in the past two years."Dare not?" Dongfang Hui laughed angrily, "I see you are very brave!"


    After a deafening thunder, King Su said, "can your majesty release people now?"


    Dongfang Hui stares at him for a moment. He suddenly steps on the chopped Golden Whip and comes to King Su step by step. He lets the splashing rain wet his clothes. "Does uncle Su think that I can be forced to do this?"


    "Your Majesty knows that if you go on, you will lose both sides. If you destroy the Centennial foundation of Dazhou, you are the biggest sinner of Dazhou!"


    "You are Dazhou''s sin!" Dongfang Hui''s face roared out this sentence ferociously. After a few breaths of heavy breath, he was cruel and said word by word: "I tell you, today - even if everything is destroyed, I will not let Dongfang go back to the city, never!"


    He brushed his sleeve and came back. When he came to the green clothes, he grabbed the knife in her hand and cut the falling rain to stab Zhao Pingqing!


    Zhao Pingqing looked hopelessly at the approaching tip of the knife, and finally Is it still hard to escape death?


    When the tip of the knife was only one inch away from Zhao Pingqing, a palm hit the body of the knife, shaking it from the mouth of Dongfang Hui.


    Before everyone could react, Huaien had seized Zhao Pingqing, Chen Shi and mu Qianxue, and ran to the East.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C298

    Dongfang Hui''s face suddenly turned cold, and the once-in-a-three-day sanxixiang never stopped. How could Huaien recover his martial arts?


    Seeing that Huaien had taken Chen''s and other people''s plunder for several Zhang, Dongfang Hui couldn''t think about it carefully. He yelled: "cut him off!" This is his biggest chip, and we can''t lose it!


    A dark shadow appeared beside him without any sign. Like a ghost, it swept through the rain to Wynn. The only thing that could be seen was a crooked hand. Its nails were as sharp as steel, with a piercing sound. If this claw was firmly grasped, it would be seriously injured.


    "Be careful!" Ah San and others rushed through the rain as fast as they could, intending to block the shadow!


    Huaien also heard the sound of breaking the air behind him. With his skill, it''s not difficult to block this claw, but now he is holding Zhao Pingqing in one hand, mu Qianxue in the other and Chen''s family.


    Hand, it means to give up at least one of them!


    In the blink of life and death, Wynn has made a decision. He doesn''t look back or make a move. He continues to rush to the East as fast as he can.


    "Hiss!" Liru iron and Steel''s five fingers were on Wynn''s back. With the blood from the big tent, a large piece of flesh was torn off from Wynn''s back!


    Wynn snorted. His face was as white as paper, and his steps were hard to carry on. Fortunately, ah San and others finally arrived and joined hands to block the mysterious shadow.


    Dongfangsu then arrived. After leaving Chen''s family and others to 19''s care, he helped Huaien, who was teetering in the rainstorm, and said eagerly, "how are you, manager Huai?"


    Wynn raised his wrinkled face and squeezed out a smile. "I''m fine. Now the princess is safe. The prince doesn''t have to I will be threatened by your majesty again... " Before he could speak, his legs softened and he knelt down on the ground. The rain crackled on his injured back, mixed with the continuous gushing blood and turned into blood.


    "I know, I know!" Dongfang Su shouts anxiously: "where''s the doctor, where''s the doctor?"


    "It''s no use." Huaien shook his head and said with difficulty, "the old slave is breathing incense. Just now, in order to gather strength, he cracked eight veins. Even if there is no injury behind him, the old slave will surely die."


    Dongfang Suo''s pupils shrunk and said: "no, there must be a way, there must be a way!"


    At this time, an old man came running with a medical box on his back. It was the doctor who came with the army. Dongfang Su said in a hurry: "treat director Huai quickly, quickly!"


    The doctor agreed in a hurry. He took out Zhixue powder and sprinkled it on Wynn''s bleeding back. He felt Wynn''s pulse while holding an umbrella to block the falling rain in case the powder was washed away.


    After touching Wynn''s wrist pulse, the doctor''s two fingers trembled like autumn insects frozen in the cold wind. After taking back his fingers, his voice trembled and said, "Lord, master Huai, he He Even if all the eight veins are broken Hua Tuo''s rebirth also I can''t help it


    With his words, there was thunder in his ears, and Dongfang''s eyes were red. "Others can''t save him, but he is the master of Shenji camp. He has excellent martial arts and deep internal power. He will be able to save him!"


    The doctor knelt down on the ground and did not dare to make a sound. Huaien said: "the Lord doesn''t have to feel sorry for the old slave. The old slave can see the Lord in his lifetime This action, this life It''s a pity that I can''t help you any more. " As he spoke, blood gushed from the corner of his mouth, and the blood and rain gathered on the ground to form a startling pool of blood.


    "Before the death of the late emperor, his greatest wish was that the king would take dazhoujiangshan from the Wei family. The king You must We must fulfill the wishes of the former Emperor


    "I know!" Dongfang Suo nodded and choked: "I promise you, I will do everything I can to take back this thousand li River and mountain!"


    "That''s good." With a satisfied smile and a trace of regret, Wynn said, "it''s a pity I can''t see the Lord ascend the Chengde hall with my own eyes, but I know that the Lord is a man of great eloquence. He will not let the former Emperor The late emperor is disappointed


    Seeing that Huaien''s eyes gradually lost their luster, Dongfang Su said eagerly: "hold on! As long as you keep going, you can see it with your own eyes! "


    "I can''t hold on, but With Princess Xuanji by his side, I''m very Don''t worry. " His voice gradually lowered, and finally disappeared. Only the sound of rain still rang in my ears, as if endless


    Thirteen is clutching the handle of the umbrella. His knuckles are clutching. Other people are just the same. Under the calm appearance, they are deeply sad and angry!


    Although they were born in Shenji camp, their hearts were much colder than ordinary people, they didn''t really have no feelings at all.


    It''s Dongfang Hui who killed the venerable. Shenji camp will never die with him!


    Dongfangsu put Huaien''s body flat on the ground and slowly stood up. His eyes were staring at dongfanghui coldly. "Is your majesty satisfied now?"


    Dongfang Hui''s face is very ugly. Huaien''s act really disrupts his plan and makes him lose all his chips. Damn eunuch, it''s really hateful!


    Dongfang Hui suppressed his anger and said in a cold voice: "no matter what, you are all ministers. If you don''t discharge your military power and attack Jinling, you are the disorderly ministers and thieves who seek to usurp the throne. Everyone will be killed. Lao Qi, think clearly!""I think very clearly. Please step aside!" With these words, Dongfang Su slowly raised his hand. Behind him, 200000 troops drank together and raised their spears in one stroke. After Dongfang Su gave an order, they immediately rushed out to fight in blood.


    When the imperial guards saw this, they were faced with the enemy. They pulled out their swords one after another and held on to the army which was full of murderous air.


    Li Mingfang came to dongfanghui nervously. He didn''t know whether it was rain or sweat on his face. "Your Majesty, we don''t have many people. We''d better hurry to the city."


    Dongfang Hui stares at the 200000 troops on the other side with a gloomy face. He is not willing to retreat into the city, but There''s no other way.


    He looked around, gritted his teeth and said, "since you have to be disorderly officials and thieves, and keep a reputation for all ages, I will help you!"


    Just as dongfanghui was preparing to retreat into Jinling City under the protection of the imperial guards, a soft and tough voice rang out in the rain, "they are not disorderly ministers and thieves!"


    Dongfang Hui steps through the heavy rain curtain and looks at Chen Taifei, who is standing not far away with an umbrella. A smile with no emotion appears in the corner of her mouth. "Whether you admit it or not, you can''t change this fact!"


    Looking at each other for a long time, Chen slowly said a secret, "before the death of the former Emperor, he left a secret edict, instructing me to take it out and make it public when his Majesty''s virtue was at a loss and he was no longer the king of the Zhou Dynasty!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C299

    Dongfang Hui was frightened and flustered. He yelled: "impossible, he When my father died, I was in front of the couch. I never heard him say that there was any secret edict left! "


    Needless to say, this must be a secret edict against him.


    Chen''s eyes stare like a pool of autumn water, "if you tell it early, your majesty will try to destroy the secret edict, how can you keep it today."


    Dongfang Hui gritted his teeth and said, "I respect that you are the imperial concubine left by your father, but you are here to bewitch people. Damn it!"


    At this time, King Su came over slowly, his face was quiet, and said: "the former Emperor did leave a secret edict, and the old minister can testify!"


    "Where is the imperial edict?" Dongfang Hui''s eyes are gloomy and resentful. If his eyes can kill people, Su Wang and Chen Shi have already died several times.


    "I''m in Zhaoming palace." Then king Su arched his hand and said, "please allow your majesty to enter the capital and take out the imperial edict."


    Dongfang Hui was biting until his teeth became sour. Then he gradually loosened his teeth. "Even if there is an imperial edict, I haven''t lost my virtue. Why should I take it out?"


    Hearing this, dongfangze sneered, "Your Majesty knows that Qi and Chu are attacking the southern territory together, and the seven brothers are not strong enough, but he is selfish and refuses to increase his troops, regardless of the safety of Da Zhou. This is the first crime. When the household department transports grain and grass, your majesty sends people from liulige to act as robbers, rob grain and grass and hide them in Wuli valley. This is the second crime Wrong, but the crime does not kill you, but you send someone to harm you secretly, pretending to drown. This is the third crime. The Wei people are tyrannical and act recklessly, but your majesty, as the emperor, often covers up. Even in the case of Wei Wenbin, it is the fourth crime that the criminal Department steals the dragon and turns the Phoenix. It is imperative to take out the imperial edict for these four crimes


    Even though it rained heavily, it still spread far and fell in the ears of the imperial guards and the soldiers.


    Dongfang Hui saw his intention, the corner of his eyes twitched, Yin voice: "empty mouth white teeth, no evidence!"


    Dongfang Su''s face was cold and said, "the grain and grass are in my brother''s hands. Can I take them out now?"


    The king of Pingyang moved his eyes, pointed to the East and said: "it''s clear that you robbed the grain and grass yourself, planted your majesty, and trapped Your Majesty in inhumanity. Otherwise, how could the grain and grass be in your hands?"


    Dongfangze sneered: "even if the king of Pingyang''s tongue is blooming today, it''s hard to cover his Majesty''s guilt!"


    "It has always been the sin of the monarch and his ministers. How can I discuss the crime of the monarch and his ministers? It has been a heinous crime for you to talk about the monarch in vain!"


    Dongfang Zeshan, who had been wet by the rain, said with disapproval, "he can''t tolerate us. What''s the point of committing more crimes?"


    The king of Pingyang said: "it''s not a good thing for the nine kings to be so obsessed."


    There was laughter, although in the torrential rain, still clear and audible, "in my view, Pingyang king is the one who holds the fan."


    "In those years, you fought with your father and became one of the few kings of different surnames in the Zhou Dynasty step by step. What a glorious sight! Your father trusted you in all ways. As a result, you fell to the Wei family because of the princess and helped them fight against the court of your father. King Pingyang, do you think you are worthy of your father and the great surname of Zhou


    The king of Pingyang was said by him to be green and white. In this matter, he really felt ashamed of the former Emperor, but How can his wife and Empress Dowager Wei''s younger sister draw a clear line with the Wei family?


    "Your Majesty." Dongfangsu''s voice came from the heavy rain, "now go to the palace to take out the imperial edict, or wait for your younger brother to take down Jinling City. You can make your own choice. My younger brother Rong reminds you that there is only one chance. If you choose wrong, your majesty will pay for it!"


    Dongfang Hui stares at the face after the rain and says in a cold voice, "do you think I will be afraid of you mobs?"


    Dongfang Su said indifferently: "Your Majesty is so high, how can you look down on your younger brother, but My younger brother swore that if there is a war, even if the last person and the last drop of blood are exhausted, Jinling will be defeated. At that time, either you or I will die! "


    Dongfang Hui''s cheek twitched, and his veins leaped between his forehead, almost bursting!


    Green said: "if you attack a city, you have to be several times as strong as the garrison. Now he has only 200000 troops. The walls of Jinling City are solid, and there are 300000 soldiers in it. It can be said that he can''t attack it at all."


    Dongfang Hui narrowed his long eyes and gritted his teeth: "if it was, I really don''t have to worry, but now He has plenty of food and grass, the support of generals such as Liuzhou and Fuzhou, and the military commander mu Qianxue, Jinling City I''m afraid I can''t stop him! " Among them, mu Qianxue scares him the most. He has never seen such a terrible woman. Even his mother and empress, who are always far sighted, are fooled by her.


    The king of Pingyang sighed: "King Rui is no longer a Meng. It''s not easy to stop him."


    Li Mingfang said tentatively: "is it difficult to Do you really want to take out the imperial edict? But if this edict is not good for your majesty, what should we do? "


    Dongfang Hui was also very upset. The imperial edict must be bad for him. The trouble was that he didn''t know where the imperial edict was hidden. In order to find the imperial edict, he almost turned Jingfang Zhai upside down and got nothing.After Dongmei''s death, her mother asked Chen several times. The latter would rather suffer from ten finger acupuncture than tell where the imperial edict was.


    The king of Pingyang thought for a moment and said in a low voice, "Your Majesty, there is not much grain in Jinling City. Once war starts, it will be very bad for us, and Once the truth about the looting of grain and grass spreads, I''m afraid it will shake the morale of the army. "


    Dongfang Hui''s face was gloomy and said, "so you mean to let them into Beijing?"


    "Yes." The king of Pingyang nodded his head and said, "first, King Rui can''t bring these 200000 soldiers to Beijing, at most 10000 or 20000, which gives us a chance to ambush and kill in the city in disguise. Once King Rui dies, these 200000 soldiers will naturally return to his Majesty''s command. Second, the greatest threat to his majesty is not king Rui or local generals, but the imperial edict of the former Emperor Only imperial concubine Chen knows where she is. Therefore, your majesty might as well make a false decision first. After imperial concubine Chen takes out the imperial edict, she will try to destroy it. She will never suffer from it again! "


    In the pouring rain of thunder and silver snake, Dongfang Hui nodded difficultly, "OK, do as you want, green, send someone back to the palace immediately to report this matter to the empress, so that the empress can make preparations early."


    "Your Majesty is wise!" The king of Pingyang bowed his hand, stepped forward a few steps, and cried through the heavy rain: "Your Majesty has an order to grant King Rui the right to enter the palace without discharging his troops, but he can only bring 5000 soldiers into the palace, and..." He swept over the generals on horseback and said in a voice, "please order the generals to return to their respective places. No mistake!" He deliberately changed the number of people allowed to be brought into the city to 5000, trying to weaken his strength.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C300

    King Su and others went to the East. Although the generals were called by them, the East was the one who could decide.


    After a long silence, Dongfang Su said, "OK, I promise!"


    After the generals left one by one, the gate of Jinling City, which had kept them away, was finally opened slowly. Compared with the excitement of Rong Wang and others, mu Qianxue looked very dignified and said in a low voice: "after entering the city, it''s the beginning of the real contest. Be careful!"


    "I know. Thank you for doing so many things for me." The voice of the East is clear and gentle, like a bright flower blooming in the rainstorm.


    Mu Qianxue lips diffuse a trace of tenderness, "after all peace, thank not late."


    The four eyes are opposite, and there are feelings flowing between them, invisible and traceless, but no magic weapon can be cut off.


    Zhao Pingqing took a silent look, went to Chen''s side and helped her to Jinling City. Behind them were 5000 soldiers who were allowed to follow into Beijing. The rest of the soldiers stayed in place waiting for orders.


    When they arrived at Chengde hall, Empress Dowager Wei was already there. She was sitting beside the throne in Kowloon. She was wearing a red bat pattern and silk tapestry brocade, which made her graceful and dignified.


    "Suo''er, are you back?" Empress Dowager Wei said faintly, and her tone was normal, as if she had just gone hunting in the suburbs.


    "Yes, when my son''s minister comes back, please say hello to my mother and empress." Dongfang Su bows his hand and hides all hatred and sadness under the calm and indifferent appearance.


    "Just come back." Empress Dowager Wei smiles slightly, and her eyes sweep mu Qianxue and others, "how come all of them have come here one by one? What''s the matter?"


    King Su stepped forward, arched his hand and said, "I beg the Empress Dowager to call all the civil and military officials into the palace immediately."


    "Oh?" Empress Dowager Wei said quietly, "what''s so serious as to call civil and military officials into the palace? It''s raining heavily outside."


    King Su said in a deep voice: "it''s about the survival of the great Zhou Dynasty. Please send a decree immediately to the Empress Dowager!"


    Empress Dowager Wei''s eyes were like a sword, hovering over King Su, and her tone was as calm and peaceful as ever. "Su''er has just calmed down the southern border, defeated the two countries of Qi and Chu, and our state of Zhou is in full swing. Where does the word" survival "come from?"


    Su Wang raised his hand to meet her sharp and cold eyes and said: "although the border is peaceful, there are many disasters inside. If we don''t cure it in time, we will destroy the foundation of Da Zhou for a hundred years."


    Empress Dowager Wei beckoned for Dongfang Hui to go up. She said faintly, "I don''t know what is the internal trouble that King Su said?"


    "I have just learned that there was an imperial edict left before the death of the former Emperor, so I implore the Empress Dowager to call all the ministers to the court to listen to the imperial edict."


    Empress Dowager Wei took dongfanghui and sat down on the throne of Jiulong, which represented the supreme power. She looked surprised and said, "before the death of the former Emperor, the mourning family was always with him. I didn''t see that the former Emperor had an edict left behind. Where did king Su hear from?"


    "It was the emperor who told me, and Princess Chen knew it." King Su''s words made empress dowager Wei turn her eyes to Chen, "right? How come I''ve never heard my sister mention it? "


    Chen said calmly: "the former Emperor told us that unless there was danger, we should not tell anyone about the imperial edict, let alone take it out. I dare not violate it."


    "I see." Empress Dowager Wei nodded and said, "in this case, please tell my sister where the imperial edict is, so that I can send someone to fetch it."


    Su Wang cut off the words and said: "the former Emperor clearly said that only when all the officials gathered together could the imperial edict be taken out." After him, Rong Wang and others also asked for orders to call all officials.


    Empress Dowager Wei''s eyes were cold, and she immediately regained her mild color. She turned her eyes to Zhou Ning and said, "preach the will of the mourning family, and call all officials to be present!"


    "Bang!" As Zhou Ning bowed down, Dongfang Hui lowered his voice and said anxiously, "this must be a will to dethrone his son. At that time..."


    Empress Dowager Wei patted his hand and interrupted: "it doesn''t matter if there is a mother and empress."


    After receiving the news from dongfanghui, she arranged people in every palace. No matter where the imperial edict was hidden, as long as it was taken out, her people would immediately destroy it regardless of everything and never get it to Chengde hall.


    Although Dongfang Hui doesn''t know the details, she also knows the means of Empress Dowager Wei. Since she says it''s OK, nothing will happen. "


    The Empress Dowager summoned all the officials to Chengde hall. They braved the torrential rain and came to Chengde hall. When they saw that dongfangsu and others were there, their faces changed slightly. They heard more or less about things outside the city. Look at this posture, Jinling City I''m afraid it''s going to turn the world upside down.


    After the last official stepped into the Chengde hall, the voice of Empress Dowager Wei sounded slowly, "today, I''ve heard from you because King Su claimed that the former Emperor had an imperial edict to read in front of your civil and military officials."


    All the officials looked at each other with astonishment. Jiang Ming, who was thin, walked out first, and said with doubts: "Lord Su, does the former Emperor really have an edict?"


    King Su nodded his head and said, "in those days, although the emperor passed the throne to his majesty, he was worried, so he left an imperial edict and asked to take it out when necessary. In order to avoid the idea of imperial edict, only the king and imperial concubine Chen knew about it, and the imperial concubine only knew where the imperial edict was."All the officials were startled and looked at Dongfang Hui with the same eyes, worried Is this imperial edict related to the throne.


    Besides, it''s Fair for the former Emperor to tell King Su about this. After all, he was the only brother, but Princess Chen What''s the matter? Does this matter still have something to do with King Rui?


    Jiang Ming bowed his hand to Chen with a dignified look, "dare to ask the imperial concubine, where is the imperial edict now?"


    "The imperial edict of the late emperor is in..." Chen''s eyes looked around the faces of the people one by one, and finally fixed on the back of Wei Tai. The latter looked as self-sustaining as ever, and could not see any flaw. Only she knew the tension in her heart.


    Imperial edict Never let her come to Chengde hall, let alone make it public in front of officials!


    Chen raised his hand and pointed to the "Zhengda Guangming" plaque inscribed by the Emperor himself on the throne of Kowloon. Word by word, he said: "the imperial edict is behind the Zhengda Guangming plaque.


    Empress Dowager Wei was shocked. Countless thunders burst out at the bottom of her eyes. She did not count them. The imperial edict was in the palace of Chengde!


    Dongfang Hui was so surprised that he stood up and blurted out: "how can there be an imperial edict after the plaque? It''s just nonsense."


    Su Wang kept a sneer at the side, "if it''s nonsense, send someone to see it!"


    "No way!" Dongfang Hui''s mind flies like a circle. "Where is Chengde hall? How can you come here in vain?" With that, he stared at Chen and said in a cold voice, "Princess Chen is working hard to send her back to Jingfang Zhai."


    Before the imperial army came near, Dongfang Su was in front of Chen''s body. His eyes were so cold that they didn''t have half a minute of temperature. "Who dares!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C301

    After a few words with several ministers, Jiang Ming moved to the East and said, "Your Majesty, it''s about the imperial edict of the former Emperor. I think I should make it clear. If it''s really nonsense, it''s not too late to deal with it."


    "No way!" The king of Pingyang was adamant and said, "Chengde hall is the place where emperors of all dynasties went to court. How can we climb up and spread it because the imperial concubine doesn''t know whether it''s true or false? We have to make all countries laugh at us."


    "Yes, what Pingyang king said is reasonable."


    "To climb Chengde hall is to be rude to your majesty, to the former Emperor and even to the successive kings of the Zhou Dynasty. This is absolutely not allowed." Some officials on the side of Empress Dowager Wei echoed.


    Jiang Ming always looked down upon them. He hummed coldly and said, "it''s also disrespectful to the former Emperor if you don''t get up with the imperial edict."


    The king of Pingyang stared at his thin body and said faintly, "as long as Jiang Shangshu proves that there is an imperial edict after the plaque, I will never stop him." If you don''t climb up, there will be no imperial edict; if you don''t prove that there is an imperial edict, you are not allowed to climb up; this is a dead circle deliberately set by King Pingyang.


    When they quarreled with each other, mu Qianxue whispered a few words in the ears of a San and others. They nodded slightly, and then a San and a Si jumped up like two sharp arrows, flying in the direction of the plaque.


    Dongfang Hui''s face changed greatly. Without thinking, he yelled: "stop them!"


    As before, the shadow appeared out of thin air, but this time two appeared at the same time. In the surprised eyes of the officials, he stopped ah San and their way.


    When the two sides fight each other, there are two figures flying in the air. They are ah-5 and ah-6. Although the two shadows have excellent martial arts skills and are comparable to Wynn, Ah-3 and ah-6 are not good at it. They can''t get rid of them for a while.


    "What a move Empress Dowager Wei''s eyes swept muqianxue coldly. At the next moment, she said, "stop them for the AI family, and see who dares to be reckless in Chengde hall!"


    With her words, two more shadows appeared in the public''s sight. Before ah Wu was about to meet the plaque, they stopped.


    Just when Su Wang and others were disappointed, two figures rose in the air. It was nineteen. Naturally, her goal was also aboveboard.


    Empress Dowager Wei didn''t expect that there was a third group of them. Their faces were pale and blue. She lost her composure and said, "stop them quickly."


    Although the four shadows heard her order, they couldn''t get rid of ah San and others for a while, so they could only watch nineteen approaching the plaque. As for Li Mingfang, as early as nineteen just jumped up, thirteen blocked his way and couldn''t move forward.


    Nineteen knew that this was the only chance. He used his whole body skills to jump to the tablet with the fastest speed, took down the red box hidden in the back, and handed it to Mu Qianxue. The whole movement was like flowing clouds and flowing water.


    Mu Qianxue held the red brocade box high in her hands, met empress dowager Wei''s fierce eyes, and said in a loud voice: "the imperial edict is here, isn''t the Empress Dowager going to stop?"


    Empress Dowager Wei''s eyes are full of hatred. Whether ah San or ah Wu, they are all used to adjust the tiger''s bait. Nineteen is the real move.


    Mu Qianxue must have guessed that there was a shadow guard around her, just now!


    Sure enough, the most terrible thing is the woman who has no power to bind a chicken. Without her, Dongfang Su would not have been able to get to this step.


    Empress Dowager Wei thought for a long time, and finally did not dare to seize the imperial edict in front of the officials. She said coldly, "come back!"


    With these two words, the four shadows, which were still fighting with ah San, quickly retreated behind her and Dongfang, and then disappeared, as if they had never appeared.


    Ah San and others frowned tightly. This was not the first time that the shadow appeared, but they still couldn''t see through the mystery of the appearance and disappearance of the shadow. It was very strange. No wonder the venerable had been lurking around their mother and son for many years, but they never assassinated them. It was so difficult for them to appear and disappear.


    Baiguan looked at all this in a dazed way. His expression was almost like seeing a ghost. He seized the imperial edict. What were the four shadows that suddenly appeared and disappeared?


    Jiang Ming was the first to come back and said to King Su, "Lord, this Who are these people? "


    King Su pondered for a moment and said, "has Jiang Shangshu ever heard of Shenji camp?"


    "Of course." Jiang Ming nodded and said what he knew. "It''s said that the founding monarch of the great Zhou dynasty founded Shenji camp, which has been handed down from generation to generation. Shenji camp does not enter the army, but also belongs to the army. It only listens to the orders of the monarchs of each generation and secretly guards Dazhou. "


    King Su nodded his head and said, "yes, before the death of every king in the Zhou Dynasty, Shenji camp and the throne will be passed on to the next crown prince, without exception Until the emperor''s generation. "


    "The late emperor?" Jiang Ming didn''t understand and said, "what does Wang Ye mean?"


    King Su took a look at the gloomy Wei family, and said slowly, "when the former Emperor was in power, he once extremely spoiled a noble concubine. Several years after the former empress passed away, he established her as the successor, gave her mother the honor of the world, and valued her family members."


    "The empress and his mother''s family were not satisfied with this kind of kindness. They kept putting in people to expand their power in the imperial court and other prefectures. By the time the former Emperor found out, half of the Zhou Dynasty had already fallen into their hands. In addition, the former Emperor also found out that the son of the empress, who was appointed by him as the crown prince in his early years, was filial and benevolent on the surface, but in fact, he was cold and merciless, selfish You are the right person. The former Emperor had the intention to abolish his crown prince, but in this way, the succeeding families will not give up. At that time, there will be civil strife, the invasion of neighboring countries, and great Zhou will be in danger. ""Moreover, at that time, the emperor''s body gradually declined and his energy was poor. After several thoughts, the Emperor gave up the decision and pretended that he didn''t know anything. After the former Emperor long returned to the sea, his son inherited the throne as a prince, but he didn''t get the Shenji camp, which made him sleep and eat uneasily. After he succeeded, he rewarded the princes and sent people to spy on them. He wanted to know which Prince the former Emperor passed the Shenji camp to. Once he found the whereabouts of the Shenji camp, the princes would not have to live any longer, and believing in the king was the best Examples. " Su Wang raised his head and looked at the gloomy and iron face of the eastern migration, "Your Majesty, are you wrong?"


    An official asked cautiously, "which Prince did the emperor pass the Shenji camp to?" If the emperor passed the throne to Dongfang Hui under the pressure of the Wei family, the person who inherited the Shenji camp would be the one who was the emperor''s choice and the one who should sit on the throne of Jiulong.


    Su Wang pointed to nineteen and others and said calmly, "they''re here. Just ask yourself."


    In the startled eyes of all the officials, ah Er, who had never appeared, walked slowly into the hall, stopped in front of dongfangsu, and said word by word: "we are ordered by the former Emperor to follow his royal highness King Rui, life and death must not be disobeyed!"


    Hearing this, all the officials were in an uproar. They guessed more or less, but when they were confirmed, they were still surprised. After all, King Rui was too humble among the princes of the former Emperor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C302

    Jiang Ming frowned and said, "since they are Shenji camp, who is the shadow just now?"


    Dongfangze took over and said, "Jiang Shangshu has to ask your majesty about this question. By the way, he will ask about liulifang."


    Liulifang is very famous in Jinling City. Most of the officials in the imperial court have heard about it. Some of them are even guests of liulifang girls. Immediately someone asked what dongfangze meant.


    "It seems you don''t know." Dongfangze sneered, and his voice was as clear as ice. "The surface of liulifang is a qinlouchu hall. In fact, it is the place where our majesty collects intelligence and supervises officials. There are many experts in the river and the lake in order to assassinate and assassinate. The king Xin died in their hands." With that, he nunuzui toward the green clothes, "here, this is the manager of liulifang."


    Hearing this, all the officials changed their colors. Some of the officials who often went to liulifang were even more scared. The boss of liulifang was dongfanghui, so what they said in liulifang was all heard by dongfanghui?


    The Empress Dowager fiddled with the tiny pearls between her sleeves and said with a smile, "ze''er''s ability to make up stories is getting better and better. Even the sad family almost believed it."


    Dongfangze looked at her with bright eyes and suddenly laughed, "it''s just that my mother won''t admit it. The most important thing now is to read out the imperial edict."


    At this time, King Su had already taken the brocade box from muqianxue''s hand, and carefully took out a scroll with yellow silk and jade handle from it. He looked solemn and said, "the imperial edict of the late emperor, everyone kneel down to welcome it!"


    Dongfang Suo knelt down and said in a deep voice, "my son''s ministers welcome the imperial edict."


    After him, all the officials knelt down one after another. Although the Empress Dowager Wei and Dongfang Hui were unwilling, they did not dare to disobey the order and knelt down together to meet the order.


    "Since succeeding to the throne, I have not dared to forget the instructions of my ancestors. For many years, I have been able to be gentle and far away, to recuperate the common people, and to benefit the whole world. With the heart of the world as my heart, I have safeguarded the country from danger, and cured the country from chaos. I have worked hard all day and night, and I have been sleeping for a long time. It is a long-term national plan. I want to make peace with the world, but I am too old to be able to do so. A hundred years later, the crown prince will take over the throne and control the territory of the Zhou Dynasty. However, I think that the crown prince is not a great leader because of his poor nature and lack of self-interest. On the other hand, the seven sons of the emperor are valuable in character. They bow to me deeply, so they should be able to inherit the world. Therefore, I leave this imperial edict behind the Zhengda Guangming plaque The emperor Su and imperial concubine Chen took this imperial edict together to abolish his throne, which was traced back to the emperor''s seven sons. Thank you very much


    "No way!" Dongfang Hui suddenly got up and said excitedly, "it''s fake. My father can''t abolish my position. It''s impossible!" After a pause, he pointed to King Su and others, and said with a sneer, "I know. You must have coveted the throne, forged your father''s imperial edict, and intended to seize the throne of Emperor Zhou. How dare you


    King Su''s face did not change and said, "this imperial edict was written by the former Emperor himself, and the seal was also sealed by the former Emperor himself. How can it be forged?"


    Jiang Ming thought for a moment and said, "Lord, can you let me have a look at this edict?" Although the imperial edict was taken down from the plaque with their own eyes, it could not be forged, but it was related to the abolition of the monarch, so they did not dare to be careless.


    King Su looked back to the East. After the latter nodded his head, he handed the edict to Jiang Ming. After the latter looked at it carefully, he nodded his head and said, "yes, this is the handwriting of the former Emperor. I can recognize it."


    After listening to his words, several courtiers who had served on the former Emperor gathered around. After some research, they all confirmed that the edict was true.


    Dongfang Hui''s face was very blue and said, "Lao Qi has never been liked by his father. How can he pass on the throne to him? This imperial edict must be forged!"


    The king of Pingyang followed his words and said, "what your majesty said is true. As long as there is a reference of the handwriting of the former Emperor, it is not difficult to forge an imperial edict."


    The officials who had believed in the imperial edict were shaken by their words. Indeed, it''s fair to say that dongfangze, or even Rongwang, who was born to the empress after the emperor passed the throne to him. But it''s the seven kings who are the least neglected. They are really hard to understand.


    In the midst of all kinds of discussions, Chen stepped forward slowly, and the embroidered shoes with phoenix pattern of cloud silk stepped on the gold bricks as smooth as black jade. "If the former Emperor doted on su''er, would the Empress Dowager and her majesty allow su''er to live until now?"


    Empress Dowager Wei stared at her and said with regret: "sister, over the years, I have asked myself that I am not sorry for your mother and son. Why do you want to do harm to my family and the emperor like this?"


    Chen''s tiny a body, light way: "I dare, I just follow the emperor''s will."


    "The wish of the former Emperor was peace in the Zhou Dynasty, and peace between the emperor and the kings. But his sister''s heart was not enough. She came up with a false imperial edict to seek power and power. If the former Emperor had a spirit in heaven, he would not be able to sleep in peace. Chen Congyu, are you worthy of mourning the family, are you worthy of the former Emperor?" Empress Dowager Wei''s word is colder than her word. When she comes back, it has become the language of questioning.


    Chen didn''t flinch because of her question. She said frankly, "I''m worthy of it, but it''s the Empress Dowager. A hundred years later, how do you face the emperor?"


    Empress Dowager Wei didn''t answer her. She gave a cold snort, brushed the scarlet brocade, and said harshly, "Princess Chen, mother and son, King Su and others forged the imperial edict, forced the palace to usurp the throne, and brought troubles to the court. Arrest them all immediately!"Chen, who has always been gentle and quiet, never quarreled with others, and never even spoke out loud, frowned coldly at this moment. "If anyone does something, he will disobey the imperial edict of the late emperor, and he will punish the nine nationalities!"


    A kind of invisible dignity emanated from her body, and the last four words were deafening, which made the imperial guards look at each other face to face and dare not step forward. Dongfang Hui''s eyes twinkled with hatred, and yelled: "are you deaf, don''t you hurry to catch it!"


    Just when the imperial guards were in a dilemma and didn''t know who to listen to, King Su, who had been whispering with Jiang Ming and others, stepped forward with the imperial edict in his hand and said in a deep voice: "the king, Jiang Shangshu and Jiang Shilang can testify. Every word on this imperial edict is from the hand of the former Emperor, and there is no falsehood."


    Dongfang Hui''s eyes were gloomy and said, "Uncle Su, I respect you as an elder. Please don''t help the tyrant. You have done harm to yourself and millions of people in Dazhou."


    For his words, Su Wang sneered repeatedly, "if I dare not come out, I will really help the tyrant and harm the people of the Zhou Dynasty." Without waiting for Dongfang Hui''s words, he repeated Dongfang Ze''s accusations against Dongfang Hui''s four sins outside the gate of the city. He said in a deep voice, "Your Majesty has committed four great sins and is no longer worthy of being the king of the Zhou Dynasty. He should abdicate according to the imperial edict and be succeeded by the seven kings."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C303

    This merciless remark made Dongfang Hui very angry, and his palm fell on the red sandalwood Jiulong chair bar, his face was very blue and said: "I am the prince of Zhou Dynasty, who was appointed by my father in the presence of civil and military officials. You are going to abdicate me with a fake imperial edict. It''s ridiculous!" After a few breaths, he turned his eyes and looked to the East. He said, "Lao Qi, if you really want this position, just say it directly. Why do you have to do so many things?"


    "Your Majesty, if you have half of the consideration for your brothers and the people of the Zhou Dynasty, there will be no such thing as what happened today." The East trace Yang Mou, a word a word way: "all is your majesty to take responsibility by oneself!"


    "You Dongfang Hui glared at his scarlet eyes and said angrily, "Li Mingfang, arrest all of them and let none of them go. Anyone who dares to stop them will be punished for treason!"


    "Yes." Li Mingfang, a confidant of Dongfang Hui, knew that if he was expelled from the throne, he would never come to a good end. He immediately drew out his sharp and bright steel knife and yelled, "all the imperial guards should listen to the order and try their best to catch the disorderly officials and thieves. There must be no mistake!" Before he could see clearly, there was one more person in front of him. It was Jiang Yue, an official of the Ministry of punishment.


    Li Mingfang steel knife forward, cold voice way: "you also want to make trouble?"


    Jiang Yue looked indifferently at the tip of the knife, which was only half an inch away from the front door. He could not see any fear. "The seven kings inherited the edict of the former Emperor and succeeded to the throne of the emperor. You have committed the crime of treason by helping the emperor to block the seven kings!"


    The word "abolish the emperor" makes Dongfang Hui''s face twitch, his eyes emit cold light, and he wants to kill people. If he is still here, Jiang Yue dares to be so presumptuous. If he is forced to abdicate, there will be no place for him in this big week!


    Without waiting for Dongfang Hui to ask a question, Jiang Yue suddenly lifted his official robe, knelt down toward the East and said in a loud voice: "Chen Jiang Yue, see your majesty, long live your majesty!"


    Jiang Yue''s action is undoubtedly tantamount to slapping Dongfang Hui in public, which makes him look very ugly. However, more terrible things are still to come.


    With Jiang Yue kneeling down, dongfangze, Rongwang, zhewang and others knelt down to pay homage, and then some officials stood on their side, accounting for almost one third of the civil and military officials.


    "Your majesty At this time, Jiang Ming stood up again and said slowly in the iron green look of the East: "since the former Emperor has the imperial edict left, I think we should still act according to the imperial edict."


    Dongfang Hui gritted his teeth and said, "you want me to abdicate, don''t you?"


    "I dare not, but I think, your majesty has always been filial, should not violate the emperor''s will." Jiang Ming suddenly blocked the back road of Dongfang Hui, which made him hate to death, but he couldn''t attack.


    Compared with dongfanghui, Empress Dowager Wei''s look is much calmer, which makes people unable to see through her mind. "Jiang Shangshu, the imperial edict is really written by the Emperor himself, not copied by someone?"


    "The writing style of this imperial edict is the same, but it''s not strong enough. When I finish it, it''s soft and soft. It''s just in line with the situation of the emperor''s disobedience and illness. If someone else copies it, it should be exactly the same as what he wrote in the past. So I conclude that this imperial edict was really written by the emperor."


    Empress Dowager Wei nodded slowly, "Jiang Shangshu observed in detail, very good." After a pause, she said, "if this is the meaning of the former Emperor, the mourning family and the emperor should obey it."


    When he said this, Dongfang Hui was shocked and turned pale Do you want him to abdicate the throne? How can this be? Is the mother crazy?


    Not only Dongfang Hui, but other people are also surprised. No matter what you think, Empress Dowager Wei should hold on to the throne. It''s unreasonable that she would let her go.


    "Empress..."


    Empress Dowager Wei interrupted: "the AI family knows that the emperor is hard to accept at the moment, but the intention of the former Emperor can not be violated, and the emperor did something wrong!"


    Dongfang Hui looks at empress dowager Wei in disbelief. They are mother and son. They should be in the same line, but now mother and empress He even helped dongfangsu talk to them.


    When he recovered, he blushed and said, "I''m the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty appointed by my father. It''s impossible for me to abdicate to an ungrateful thief."


    Empress Dowager Wei was silent for a moment. She looked up to the East and said, "can you let the mourner and the emperor stay alone for a while?"


    Dongfang Su nodded and helped Chen out of Chengde hall. After him, all the officials also stepped down. When only their mother and son were left in the hall, the Empress Dowager Wei came forward to hold Dongfang Hui''s arm, but he waved it away and said: "don''t touch me!"


    Empress Dowager Wei didn''t think she was disobedient and took back her hand


    On hearing this, Dongfang Hui said excitedly: "shouldn''t it? You are my mother, but you are crazy to help them force me to hand over the throne


    Empress Dowager Wei sighed: "do you think the mourning family is willing? But you can see the situation just now. If you don''t hand over the throne, Dongfang Su will not give up. "


    Dongfang Hui said in a cold voice, "so what? Are you still afraid of him?"


    "The climate in the East has already become. It''s not that we can deal with it!" With that, Empress Dowager Wei sighed again, "I''m sorry for the carelessness of my family. I let him go to this step!"Dongfang Hui brushed his sleeve and said with a strong attitude: "he relies on the 200000 troops and dozens of generals. Don''t I have them? If we really want to fight, we still don''t know who will win! "


    Empress Dowager Wei said: "if there is a war, no matter who wins or loses, Dazhou will lose its national strength because of the civil war, and even bring the disaster of national subjugation."


    As soon as Dongfang Hui''s face changed, he immediately gritted his teeth and said, "it''s better to be subjugated than to be cheap. Dongfang Hui is such a cheap person. I can''t get what others can''t get!"


    Empress Dowager Wei took up Zhu hongzhai''s clothes and said faintly, "it''s the emperor who commands all the countries. How can he become the king of the subjugated country?"


    Her words were stunned, and her anger gradually subsided. "In this case, why does the mother want to help them?"


    Empress Dowager Wei righted the slightly skewed golden crown for him and said gently, "the emperor thought, why can dongfangsu come to this day and force our mother and son into such a mess?"


    Referring to this matter, Dongfang Hui hated and regretted, and said coldly, "it was his son who wrongly allowed him military power, plus Shenji camp and the damned imperial edict, otherwise he would not have been so arrogant."


    Empress Dowager Wei shook her head. "You are wrong."


    "Wrong?" Dongfang Hui didn''t understand and said, "my son doesn''t understand."


    "What the emperor said is only superficial. The emperor might as well think about it carefully. Who helped him to get military power from you step by step; who helped him persuade King Su and them; and who took the imperial edict from you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C304

    Every time empress dowager Wei said a word, Dongfang Hui''s eyes were colder. She slowly spat out the name that he hated, "Mu Qianxue!"


    "It''s true that without the support of this woman, even if the emperor left the imperial edict and Shenji camp to dongfangsu, he would not have been able to lift the big wave today."


    Dongfang Hui''s thin lips curved slightly, evoking a cold smile, "no matter how smart and so, it''s not about death. My son only hates her, but doesn''t kill her early, which leads to today''s disaster." Speaking of this, he moved in his heart, "does the empress want to stay in vain for a while and take back the throne after mu Qianxue''s death?"


    "No In Dongfang Hui''s surprised eyes, Empress Dowager Wei said slowly, "even if she dies, she will pave the way for Dongfang Su in advance, so that he can continue to sit on the throne."


    Hearing this, Dongfang Hui''s face was cold again. "Don''t we have no chance?"


    Empress Dowager Wei stroked the lifelike dragon on the throne and said slowly, "of course there is no chance to look at it like this, but if What about their opposition? "


    "The opposite?" Dongfang Hui repeated, then shook his head, "it''s impossible."


    Empress Dowager Wei listened to the gradually decreasing rain outside the hall and said with a smile, "nothing is impossible, just like today, did the emperor ever think of it before?"


    Dongfang Hui bowed his head and said nothing for a long time. He raised his eyes and said, "is mother really sure?"


    "When did AI Jia cheat you?" Empress Dowager Wei pressed his shoulder and asked him to sit on the unique Jiulong throne. She said in a cold voice, "this throne belongs to you, and it can only belong to you. Anyone who dares to fight for it will make his life worse than death."


    Looking at each other for a moment, Dongfang Hui finally made up his mind and nodded solemnly, "OK, son, listen to the arrangement of his mother."


    His words made empress dowager Wei smile, "you are worthy of being the son of the mourning family. Don''t worry, even if the former Emperor is reborn, you can''t take it away!"


    After everything was agreed, all the officials re entered. With a strong hatred in his heart, Dongfang Hui said in a deep voice: "I have just thought about what I have done in the three years since I ascended the throne. There are many mistakes. Since the imperial edict is really left by my father, I, as the son of his father, should abide by it. Therefore, I have decided to abdicate and yield to the throne!"


    As for his decision, the officials on the side of dongfangsu were happy to accept it, but the officials on the side of dongfanghui were shocked. The Secretary of the Ministry of official said eagerly, "Your Majesty, this matter is about Datong. Don''t make fun of it!"


    After him, dozens of courtiers echoed and asked Dongfang Hui to think twice.


    "I''ve made up my mind. You don''t have to wait." After drinking all the people''s words, Dongfang Hui walked slowly to Dongfang Hui and said, "promise me that you will be kind to your subjects and people, and that you will not be blinded by your own self-interest and forget the responsibility of the king as before."


    Looking back to the East, a trace of vigilance flitted through his eyes and said calmly: "as a king, it should be so."


    "Good!" Dongfang Hui slowly spits out this word. Without waiting for the public to respond, he suddenly kneels down and says word by word: "I, Dongfang Hui, see your majesty. Long live your majesty!"


    Dongfang Hui clenched his hands and let his fingernail, which had been kept by his little finger for many years, break in his hand. He vowed that the humiliation he suffered today would be paid back a hundred times in the future!


    With his kneeling, all the officials knelt down and called for long live three times. In the voice of the hall, Dongfang walked slowly up the steps to the throne that had once been high above him.


    The only real thing is that he finally has the ability to protect the people around him. He no longer has to worry that they will be hurt.


    So That''s enough!


    When he sat on the Dragon chair, the whole day''s rain stopped suddenly, the dark clouds cleared away, revealing the bright moon as bright as silver, and the bright light dripped all over the ground.


    According to historical records, on June 23, the third year of Hongde, Emperor Hongde abdicated in accordance with the imperial edict, and was succeeded by the seventh Prince dongfangsu. He changed his reign to Yongping, which means the world will be peaceful. After several choices, the Ministry of rites was scheduled to ascend the throne on July 27.


    After dongfangsu succeeded to the throne, he respected his mother, Wei, and his mother, Chen, was empress dowager of the two palaces. He granted the old emperor dongfanghui the title of Prince Gong.


    So far, all the dust has settled.


    When the imperial court rushed to report the matter to the prefectures, the news of the new king''s succession spread wildly in Jinling City.


    In a humble courtyard, Zhang Qiling looked at Rouge in surprise, "do you think dongfangsu has succeeded to the throne?"


    "Yes, they took out the imperial edict of Chengde after the plaque of Chengde hall. Dongfanghui abdicated according to the Edict and was succeeded by King Rui."


    Rouge''s words made Zhang Qiling even more surprised, "do you think Dongfang Hui will take the initiative to abdicate?"


    "Yes." Before Rouge''s voice fell, Zhang Qiling shook his head again and again. "It''s impossible. Dongfanghui is indifferent to his personal interests, and loves power like life. Even if there is an imperial edict, he will never take the initiative to hand over the imperial power."


    "I don''t understand that, but according to the information we got, that''s true. Moreover, the troops inside and outside the city have dispersed separately. " Rouge''s words made Zhang Qiling fall into a long silence.According to his expectation, dongfanghui and dongfangsu should fight each other for the imperial power and lose each other. All the time, he never made a mistake until this time


    For a long time, Zhang Qiling gradually began to smile, clapped his hands and said, "interesting, really interesting."


    Rouge was surprised and said, "young master, what''s interesting?"


    Now Zhang Qiling has regained her usual calm. She took a grape she had just picked this morning and peeled it. "I always thought that it was the limit for her to support ruiwang and dongfanghui. As a result, she gave me a big surprise. Isn''t it interesting?"


    As soon as rouge was about to speak, a peeled grape was handed to his lips. "Thank you, young master."


    Some sour grapes, rouge wrinkled show eyebrow spit out a few small grape seeds, "childe is to say Xuanji princess?"


    Zhang Qiling wiped off the grape skin on his finger and said with a smile, "for so many years, she is the first person I can''t predict, except Shifu. No wonder she has always been treated differently by Shifu, even persuading her father to treat her as an important chess piece to pacify the Central Plains."


    Rouge nodded. After thinking for a moment, she suddenly said, "young master, I think it''s time to pull this piece."


    Zhang Qiling eyelids slightly a jump, quietly way: "why?"


    "Now that dongfangsu has become emperor, the chaos that the young master hopes can''t appear. If she continues to stay with dongfangsu, I''m worried that it will help to grow up the state of Zhou, which is not good for us." After a moment''s pause, rouge said, "besides, Princess Xuanji is so smart. If she finds out that she is a chess piece in the hands of the national master and the master, it''s not a big deal."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C305

    Zhang Qiling flicked a translucent nail and said faintly, "it''s just that occasionally it''s beyond expectation. There''s no need to make a fuss. Besides, it''s a pity that such a good chess piece has been thrown away."


    Rouge bit cherry lips and said in a soft voice: "yes, there are some, but the maid always thinks that it is a disaster to keep her."


    Zhang Qiling looked out of the window at the bright golden sun and said with a smile, "seek wealth in danger, and take fame and fortune in danger. Misfortune or blessing depends on how you use her."


    "But..." When Rouge was about to speak again, Zhang Qiling looked back and interrupted, "OK, this is the end of the matter. There''s no need to talk about it again."


    "Yes." Rouge recognized the slight displeasure between his words and did not dare to speak more. I don''t know how long later, Zhang Qiling''s voice came from his ear, "is she back?"


    Rouge knew that what he asked was mu Qianxue. She shook her head and said, "I''ve been sending people to watch Mu''s house, but I haven''t seen her. I think she''s still in Zhaoming palace." Then she said, "do you want me to send someone to inquire around the palace city?"


    Zhang Qiling was about to speak when a young man came in with a letter in both hands. He said respectfully, "young master, I have just received a letter from the National Teacher 800 Li."


    After reading the letter from Xiaosi, Zhang Qiling''s face suddenly sank, "prepare the horse, I want to go back to xiangyuecheng immediately! In addition, call the shadow guard and come back with me. "


    After the boy went down to prepare, rouge said tentatively, "what''s the matter, young master?"


    Zhang Qiling clenched the letter tightly and said coldly in his eyes, "my father is suffering from an epidemic. He is in critical condition. I''m afraid he won''t be able to get through this. Master asked me to go back immediately." After a meal, he said: "rouge, you stay here to watch dongfangsu and muqianxue. As soon as there is any news, you will fly pigeons to pass on the message."


    "Yes." Soon after the rouge answered, the boy also had his horse ready. Zhang Qiling immediately left Jinling City with several shadow guards and drove his horse to Xiangyue City, the capital of Dongling emperor!


    Mu Qianxue, who is in Zhaoming palace, doesn''t know all this. Even if she does, she is afraid that she is powerless


    The change of royal power in the former dynasty did not affect the scenery of Shanglin garden. It is still full of flowers and endless flowers. In this late summer season, it is hard to bloom the last beauty.


    Xia Yue folded a few white jade flowers and walked into the pavilion. She said with a smile, "princess, look at this flower. Is it long and thin, like a jade hairpin?"


    Mu Qianxue takes back her eyes from the beautiful flowers and takes a hairpin from Xia Yue''s hand to her temples. The warm wind blows and the fragrance of the flowers moves. "The jade hairpin falls on the ground and nobody picks it up. It''s said that it''s the first flower in the south of the Yangtze river. It''s said that this flower is the same as the white jade hairpin in the fairy''s hair, so it''s called Jade Hairpin flower."


    "Hosta..." Xia Yue read it gently, Yang Mou said with a smile: "this flower is not only beautiful, but also has a nice name."


    Mu Qianxue went to the pavilion, looked at the bright sky outside, and murmured: "the flowers of the Hosta are blooming, this day It''s almost autumn. "


    "Well, when I came back from folding flowers just now, I saw that there were several osmanthus trees on the roadside that had already opened." Speaking of this, Xia Yue suddenly said, "princess, what''s on your mind?"


    Mu Qianxue turned to look at Xia Yue, "why do you ask?"


    "It''s a good thing for your majesty to succeed to the throne, and you should be happy. But I''ve been looking at you these days, and I can hardly see any smile. Even the spirit is much worse. Princess, what''s the matter?"


    Mu Qianxue stroked her thin cheek with a faint smile, "nothing, just..." In the middle of the story, suddenly Xiumei frowned slightly and stretched out, "some worried that Wei''s mother and son would not give up."


    Xia Yue wrinkled Qiong''s nose and said, "the overall situation has been decided. Even if they are no longer reconciled, they can''t turn the world around."


    "A hundred legged insect is not rigid when it dies. Many people in the court are still loyal to the East, and the Wei family is still the empress dowager, so they have to guard against it." When talking about the last few words, mu Qianxue''s fingertips trembled slightly. After putting her fingers together in her sleeve, she said, "I''m a little hungry. Go and get some snacks."


    After reluctantly supporting the summer moon, mu Qianxue could no longer suppress her chest and suddenly sat down on the ground, gasping for breath, sweating between her forehead.


    Mu Qianxue clung to her chest. Her heart was beating slowly inside. Every beat and contraction was very difficult. It seemed that she was bound by something.


    The heart beat slowly, make mu Qianxue in front of a burst of black, consciousness gradually become fuzzy. The only thing she can do is to bite the tip of her tongue and let herself not faint with the sharp pain. Dr. Zhao said that once you faint, you may never wake up again.


    It''s not the first time that she has suffered such pain. On the night when Dongfang Hui forced her to take the unknown pill, she was awakened from the pain of sleep. In order to avoid Xia Yue''s worry, she kept trying not to make a sound. After about a column of incense, this almost crazy chest tightness gradually faded away.


    After that, she had an attack every two days, and the attack time was getting longer and longer. After Dongfang Su''s accession to the throne, she had quietly told Dr. Zhao that she had been poisoned by Biyuan Yunluo. It was long in the water, and its leaves were like silk. It coiled like green clouds. It was extremely poisonous. Fish in the water never dared to get close to it, occasionally touched it carelessly, and died immediately. It was known as the top ten It''s one of the strange poisons.Biyuan Yunluo is usually grown under the deep pool, and its toxicity is so severe that it is very difficult to harvest. Therefore, few people have seen Biyuan Yunluo. Dongfang Hui doesn''t know where to get it from, and what method to use, so he can''t control the toxicity of Biyuan Yunluo immediately. Instead, he torments mu Qianxue again and again.


    Although Dr. Zhao diagnosed the poison in Mu Qianxue, it was just that. He had no way to dissolve the poison of Bi Yuan Yunluo.


    Seven days, which is the time limit given by Dr. Zhao. After seven days, the toxicity of biyuanyunluo will completely invade the internal organs, causing its internal organs to die. Today, it is the sixth day


    Because before each attack, mu Qianxue would send Xia Yue away for an excuse, so no one knows that she was poisoned. She will die soon!


    As before, the smell of fishy sweet spread in the mouth, but this time, the sharp pain of the tongue could not maintain the clarity of Lingtai, and the consciousness was still blurring.


    The poison of Biyuan Yunluo is not always the same. With each attack, the poison becomes more and more fierce. Seven days Maybe it won''t last seven days at all


    Before fainting, mu Qianxue vaguely saw someone walking into the pavilion, and then fell into endless darkness.


    "Princess? Princess Ziyan called several times. Seeing that she didn''t respond all the time, she leaned over to sniff. The next moment, she said in horror: "Niang Niang, her breath is very weak, and her face is not right. I''m afraid something has happened." -


    in the past two days, the plot has changed from the previous dynasty to the harem. It''s a bit of a card. The update is a bit slow. I hope the card will pass quickly. I''m also depressed


    myself www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C306

    "She has always been weak, and it''s no surprise that something happened to her." Said, Zhao Pingqing swept an eye all around, frown way: "strange, how also don''t see a waiter, even summer month that wench also not in."


    "I think something''s gone." When talking, Ziyan''s eyes have been falling on mu Qianxue, who is unconscious. Her face is not clear, and she doesn''t know what to think. She finally becomes a fierce and ferocious color, and reaches out her hand to cover mu Qianxue''s mouth and nose.


    Seeing this, Zhao Pingqing''s face changed and said, "what are you doing?"


    Ziyan raised her head and said with a cruel smile, "I''ll give her a ride."


    "If you''re presumptuous, don''t let go." In the face of Zhao Pingqing''s rebuke, Ziyan not only didn''t let go, but covered her hand more tightly. She said bitterly: "did the empress forget how she hurt you before? There is also Azalea. If she hadn''t provoked right and wrong in front of her majesty, how could azalea marry a humble silver man and suffer all her life. Today is a great opportunity. No one will know that it is us who move... "


    "Pa", a slap in the face of Ziyan, fan her is not others, it is Zhao Pingqing.


    Ziyan covered her stinging cheek and said in amazement: "Niang Niang, you What are you doing? "


    Zhao Pingqing said coldly: "you''ve been with me for so many years. When you know that I hate people who make their own decisions, but you have to make them knowingly. Tell me, should you fight?"


    Ziyan trembled and realized that she had accidentally committed Zhao Pingqing''s taboo. She knelt down and pleaded guilty. "I know my mistake, but I do it for my mother''s sake. I keep mu Qianxue. It''s a big trouble for my mother."


    "I know." Zhao Pingqing glanced at mu Qianxue, whose face turned blue, and said coldly, "so I want her to die more than anyone else."


    Ziyan doubts: "since so, why does Niang Niang..."


    "The lesson of the cuckoo has been forgotten so quickly?"


    "Cuckoo..." When Ziyan was about to ask what the lesson was, she suddenly moved in her heart, looked anxiously around the empty and deserted place, and said in a small voice: "what does Niang mean Is there anyone else staring at us? But there''s no one around here. "


    Zhao Ping raised his lips with a cold smile. "If it''s so easy to be found, Shenji camp doesn''t need to exist." After the battle in Chengde palace, it is no longer a secret that mu Qianxue''s talent and Shenji camp are in Dongfang Su''s hands.


    "When mu Qianxue dies, even if the people in Shenji camp don''t see you do it with their own eyes, they will doubt you and me. If it comes to your Majesty''s ears, you don''t have to tell me what the consequences will be."


    Hearing this, Ziyan is already in a cold sweat. She is very afraid. She knows how much Dongfang Su cares about Mu Qianxue, not to mention the harm. Even if it has something to do with it, it is enough to make them dead.


    Zhao Pingqing''s words continued, "in addition, your Majesty''s foundation is not stable when he first ascended the great treasure. Although King Gong abdicated according to the imperial edict, he is not willing to make trouble. Therefore, mu Qianxue is better alive than dead now."


    Ziyan suddenly said: "I understand. Fortunately, my mother stopped me in time. Otherwise, I would be in great trouble. It''s just..." She took a look at Zhao Pingqing, hesitated and said, "I''m afraid Princess Xuanji will do you harm. Before, she did not make a little trip, and she almost made your mother unable to marry her majesty."


    "I''ll be careful about that." Zhao Pingqing stroked his stomach for seven months and said in a low voice: "in two months, this baby will be born. The imperial doctor said that he has strong fetal movement and is likely to be a boy. If so, he will be his Majesty''s eldest son and my biggest reliance in the harem. So now Nothing can happen. "


    "In the future, talk and do things with more mind. Don''t make trouble without knowing it." After Ziyan nodded, Zhao Pingqing said, "do you know what to do now?"


    Ziyan thought a little and said, "I''m going to ask the doctor to come here."


    Zhao Pingqing nodded his head with satisfaction and said, "after inviting the imperial doctor, go to Chengde hall and tell your majesty about this."


    "Yes." As soon as Ziyan was about to leave the pavilion, she saw Xia Yue coming face to face with a snack. She said immediately, "you''ve come just in time. The princess fainted. Let someone carry her to the Yilan hall. I''ll call the imperial doctor."


    Xia Yue''s face changed greatly. She rushed into the pavilion. She saw mu Qianxue fall on the ground. She was as angry as a gossamer. No matter how she called, she didn''t respond. She was so anxious that she cried. She stared at Zhao Pingqing and asked, "what did you do to the princess?"


    Ziyan was not happy and said, "don''t talk nonsense. When we came, the princess had fainted."


    "When I left, the princess was OK. How could she suddenly faint?" Xia Yue vetoed her and didn''t believe her words at all.


    Ziyan thought of her intention to smother mu Qianxue just now. For a moment, she was a little guilty. She stepped back a little and said, "the empress is kind-hearted, but you suspect her so much. It''s really a dog biting LV Dongbin, who doesn''t know the good heart. We should have turned around and left just now as if we didn''t see her."


    "All right." Zhao Pingqing frowned and urged: "it''s important to save people. Go to the imperial doctor." Then she said to Xia Yue, "is it related to me? When the princess wakes up, just ask her."Xia Yue bites her teeth and doesn''t speak any more. After a while, several internal supervisors think that they have got Ziyan''s words, and then they carry a shoulder to carry mu Qianxue back to Yilan hall. Soon after, doctor Zhao arrives, too. As soon as he puts mu Qianxue''s wrist pulse on his hand, he can''t help shivering. His cold sweat seeps down from his forehead. Biyuan Yunluo is really in attack It''s too late.


    Seeing his abnormal face, Zhao Pingqing asked, "Dr. Zhao, why is the princess in a coma?"


    When Dr. Zhao was hesitating about how to answer, a bright yellow body shadow robe rushed in with wind, and ran straight to the couch, staring at the pale face with a trace of cyan without blinking, with a worried and nervous look, "Qianxue? A thousand snow


    Zhao Pingqing was annoyed when she saw that Dongfang ran in and didn''t look at herself. But she was so deep in the city that she would never show her true thoughts to her face. Wen said, "don''t worry, your majesty. With Dr. Zhao in, the princess will be fine."


    As soon as she reminded him, Dongfang Su thought of it and looked at Dr. Zhao who was still kneeling on the ground, "why did the princess suddenly go into a coma?" He was originally listening to the report of the Ministry of rites on the ceremony of next month''s accession to the throne. When he learned that mu Qianxue was unconscious, he rushed over immediately.


    Dr. Zhao said in a trembling voice: "if you return, princess, she She... "


    Dongfang Suo was very anxious, but Dr. Zhao didn''t say why for a long time. He was very angry and yelled: "don''t say it soon!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C307

    Dr. Zhao was so scared that he shivered all over and said, "tell your majesty that the princess is in a coma because of the poison in her body."


    "Highly toxic?" Xia Yue took a breath of cool air and shook her head at the next moment. "It''s impossible. When I left, the princess was OK. How could she be poisoned suddenly?"


    "Yes, Dr. Zhao, have you made a clear diagnosis? The princess has been in the Forbidden Palace. There is no reason why she will be poisoned. " Zhao Pingqing is also full of surprise, she has always thought mu Qianxue is weak caused by syncope, how also did not expect to be poisoned.


    "There is no doubt about poisoning, in fact..." Dr. Zhao wants to stop talking. He wants to tell the story of Biyuan Yunluo. He is afraid that Dongfang will blame him for helping mu Qianxue hide it. He doesn''t know what to do.


    Xia Yue was stunned for a moment. She suddenly pointed to Zhao Pingqing and said harshly, "I know. It''s you. It must be you!"


    Ziyan''s face changed. She looked at dongfangsu in a hurry and said, "in front of your majesty, don''t talk nonsense."


    Xia Yue ignored her and knelt down toward the East. Her eyes were red and she said, "Your Majesty, please make the decision for the princess!"


    Dongfang Su sweeps Zhao Pingqing, and his eyes are sharp and cold, which makes him shiver. If Mu Qianxue can''t save him today, I''m afraid She didn''t dare to think about it.


    After ordering Dr. Zhao to detoxify mu Qianxue immediately, Dongfang looks back at Xia Yue who can''t get up on his knees, "what''s the matter?"


    "This afternoon, the maid accompanied the princess to enjoy the flowers in Shanglin garden. The princess didn''t eat much lunch. After a while, she felt hungry, so she asked the maid to come back to get some snacks. As soon as she went back, she saw the princess fainting on the ground, and princess Ping was also in the pavilion. She didn''t like the princess, so she must have poisoned her."


    Fearing that Dongfang Su believed Xia Yue''s words, Zhao Pingqing asked her a question. He knelt down and said, "I''m wronged. When I came into the pavilion and saw the princess, she had fainted. I didn''t do anything. Please check it out."


    Ziyan also knelt down and said eagerly, "Your Majesty, this matter has nothing to do with the empress. I can testify."


    Xia Yue wiped her tears and said in a cold voice, "you help her speak, just like birds of a feather!"


    Zhao Pingqing raised his head and said in tears, "Your Majesty, if my concubine really has a bad intention to harm the princess, how can I let Ziyan ask your majesty and Dr. Zhao to come here? Isn''t this meant to cause trouble for me?" Seeing that Dongfang Su didn''t speak, she said, "yes, I''ve done stupid things before, but since your majesty admonished me, I''ve decided to change my ways and accumulate happiness and virtue for myself and my baby. I really didn''t harm the princess."


    "Your Majesty..."


    Dongfang Suo raised his hand to signal Xia Yue to keep quiet, staring at Zhao Ping and said, "it really has nothing to do with you?"


    Zhao Pingqing silver teeth micro bite, facing the East back to the chilly eyes, word by word: "if there is a false word, let me die."


    "Good!" Dongfang Su nodded slowly and said to Ziyan, "help your master get up."


    "Thank you, your majesty." Zhao Pingqing felt relieved. With the help of Ziyan, he stood up from the ground. Xia Yue was very worried. "Your Majesty, don''t believe her sweet words. She must have poisoned the princess!"


    "I know that." Dongfang Su said coldly, "the most important thing now is to wake up the princess. We''ll talk about other things later." With that, his eyes turned slightly and fell on Dr. Zhao. He found that he had been standing in the same place and had not detoxified mu Qianxue at all. He was very angry and yelled, "why don''t you detoxify the princess? If you delay the princess''s illness, I want you to be buried with me!"


    Dr. Zhao knelt down in a panic and said with a sad face: "Your Majesty, it''s not that I don''t detoxify the princess, but..." "There''s no cure," he said with a stiff head


    Dongfang Suo was shocked. He reluctantly pressed his heart and said, "you are a famous detoxification master in the hospital. How can there be a poison you can''t detoxify?"


    "Poisonous insects, poisonous grass and poisonous flowers in the world Many, what I can solve is just the tip of the iceberg. " Dr. Zhao knelt on the ground, shivering and sweating layer after layer. Over the years, he has always been proud of his attainments in detoxification, and even complacent about the name of "master of detoxification". But at this moment, it has become his biggest disaster. If Dongfang Su feels that he is not good at medicine, he will be executed in a rage. He really has no way to redress his grievances.


    Dongfang Su''s cheek muscles twitched and said in a cold voice, "what poison is it among the princesses?"


    Dr. Zhao said in a trembling voice: "if you return to your majesty, the princess is one of the top ten strange poisons in the world, Biyuan Yunluo."


    Zhao Pingqing exclaimed in disbelief: "I''ve heard of this kind of poison. It''s born at the bottom of a deep pool, and it''s most terrible to die when touched. But how can the princess be infected with this poison?"


    Knowing that he couldn''t hide it, Dr. Zhao said truthfully, "in fact, as early as six days ago, the princess had sent her to my minister for pulse diagnosis. At that time, my minister found that she was poisoned by Biyuan Yunluo, and she had only seven days to live."


    Ziyan''s heart relaxed, and she cast a sneer at xiayue. Dr. Zhao''s words proved that their master and servant had nothing to do with mu Qianxue''s poisoning. She was very relieved.


    Xia Yue paid no attention to him and stared at Dr. Zhao in disbelief, "six days ago? How can I I never knew? "Dr. Zhao sighed, "the princess has the heart to hide, how can you let Miss Xia Yue know." Voice did not fall, ears rang out the voice of compassion, "so you even I also hide, right?"


    Doctor Zhao was shocked. He knelt down at the foot of dongfangsu and kowtowed, "I deserve to die, but I am also helpless. The princess repeatedly begged me not to tell her about her poisoning, especially not to tell your majesty, I I really can''t resist the princess. I can only promise her. " With that, he hastily said, "I beg your grace! I beg your grace


    "Mercy?" Dongfang Su kicked him to the ground and said in a hateful voice, "do you have the face to forgive me for delaying the princess''s illness? I tell you, if there is anything wrong with the princess, I want you to pay for it


    Dr. Zhao knelt down again and begged for mercy. Dongfang Su tried to calm down and said to Xia Yue, "go and invite all the doctors at once."


    Doctor Zhao said in a trembling voice: "I have asked every doctor, they There is no way to solve this poison, but there is only one record in the medical books about the solution of Biyuan Yunluo - there is no medicine to solve it! "


    "I don''t believe it!" Dongfang Suo''s face was very blue and growled, "since it''s poison, there must be a way to solve it." Then he murmured to himself, "yes, there must be a way."


    Zhao Pingqing said in a low voice: "Your Majesty, it''s better to post the imperial list. Maybe there are doctors among the people who can detoxify this poison."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C308

    Zhao Pingqing''s words reminded Dongfang Su and called the internal supervisor, "Zhang Jin, immediately post the imperial list. No matter you are a charlatan or a peddler, as long as you can get rid of the poison of Biyuan Yunluo, you will be rewarded with ten thousand taels of silver and be granted three waiting titles!"


    Ziyan hears it secretly. It''s OK to reward ten thousand taels of silver. Three waiting for the nobility is the glory that many officials dream of, but they can''t get. Now they can go all the way to heaven and reward three waiting for the nobility. This favor is really enviable.


    "Bang!" Zhang Jin knew that the situation was urgent, so he quickly received the order to leave. Before he stepped out of the hall, another supervisor of Chengde hall, Sun Hong, rushed in, bowed himself and said, "Your Majesty, King Gong is out to see you."


    Dongfangsu was worried about Qianxue''s life and death. He was not in the mood to see him. He said impatiently, "I''m doing something now. Let him come back another day."


    Sun Hong raised his head and said, "King Gong asked the slave to tell his majesty that he has a way to detoxify Bi Yuan Yunluo."


    Dongfang Su''s eyes suddenly opened, staring at him, and said, "where are the others?"


    "Just wait outside the hall." Before Sun Hong''s voice fell, Dongfang Suo urged: "bring him in immediately, quick!"


    Soon, Dongfang Hui, wearing a brocade blue tuanfu embroidered robe, appeared in the hall. Before Dongfang Hui could speak, he knelt down on his knees and bowed his head to the ground. "I should die for all my sins. Please punish me!"


    The East traces Mou Guang to jump, after signaling Zhao Pingqing and others to go down, he stares at the East migration that kneels not to rise, coldly way: "is the poison that you give thousand snow?"


    Dongfang Hui raised his head and said with deep pain: "on that day, Ren Chen tried every means to persuade her, but the princess refused to surrender, so In a rage, she poisoned the princess with Biyuan Yunluo. " With that, he kowtowed heavily and kept repeating the words "I should die.".


    "Damn you Dongfang Su coldly spits out these four words, and forcefully swallows the anger and hatred in his throat, saying: "as long as Qianxue is safe, I promise you, let bygones be bygones."


    Although he hated Dongfang Hui''s insidious, he didn''t lose his mind. The most important thing at the moment is to detoxify mu Qianxue. As long as she is safe, it doesn''t hurt to keep Dongfang Hui alive. The reason why the latter pleaded guilty is to ask for this life preserver.


    "Your Majesty''s benevolence and virtue, compared with that before my minister..." Dongfang Hui''s excited voice trembled slightly. "I''m really ashamed of your majesty."


    Dongfang Su was too lazy to guess that his words were sincere, and urged: "where''s the antidote?"


    Dongfang Hui quickly took out a celadon vial from his sleeve and handed it to him, "the medicine is here, but There''s a little bit of medicine missing. "


    "I''ll send someone to get it from the imperial pharmacy immediately."


    Dongfang Hui said with a bitter smile: "if there is one in the imperial pharmacy, I have already gone to get it. How can I wait until now? Only your majesty can give it."


    Outside the hall, Ziyan glanced at the closed door and said in a low voice: "Niang Niang, the poison of Biyuan Yunluo is beyond the control of the whole Tai hospital. How can King Gong solve it?"


    Zhao Pingqing plucked the Pearl Pendant under his ear and said in a cool voice, "it''s necessary to tie the bell to relieve the poison. Of course, he is the only one who can relieve it."


    Ziyan was surprised and blurted out: "is it he who poisoned the princess?"


    Zhao Pingqing nodded: "Your Majesty should have guessed it early, so he sent us out."


    Ziyan suddenly, but also some puzzled way: "the princess helped his majesty to drive him out of the throne, according to reason, he should hate the princess, why come to detoxify her?"


    Zhao Pingqing smiles and looks down at the daisies blooming in the corner. "He hates Xuanji very much, but he is also afraid of Xuanji''s death, because once she dies, his majesty will ask him to be buried with empress dowager Wei. So how dare he not come?"


    Ziyan nodded. After a while, the voice of Dongfang Suo came from the hall and ordered them to go in. As soon as Xia Yue entered the hall, she couldn''t wait to ask, "Your Majesty, is the princess OK?"


    Dongfang Su didn''t say anything, but just motioned to Dr. Zhao to check the pulse for mu Qianxue. After carefully taking the pulse, Dr. Zhao swept away the previous worry and said in surprise: "tell your majesty, the poison of Biyuan Yunluo in the princess''s body has been basically solved, and only a little residual poison is left. After the princess wakes up, drink some antidote soup and it will be OK."


    Dongfang Su''s eyebrows and eyes relaxed and held mu Qianxue''s plain white hand tightly. His voice choked and said, "it''s ok if it''s OK, it''s ok if it''s OK."


    Zhao Pingqing is also a long sigh of relief, hands together Shi, "thanks to God''s blessing, let the princess out of danger." With that, she noticed a few drops of blood on dongfangsu''s sleeve. She quickly took dongfangsu''s hand and said nervously, "Your Majesty, are you hurt?"


    Zhao Pingqing, who wanted to find out, said faintly, "I just scratched it carelessly. It''s OK." Said, he said: "you are tired today, go back to rest, don''t move the foetus."


    Zhao Pingqing nodded meekly, "yes, I''ll leave."


    When I returned to the hall of Hanzhang, it was already dusk. The setting sun set in the West. The colorful sunset reflected on the glazed tiles of the hall of Hanzhang, which made me dizzy.


    The dinner is ready in the hall. A beautiful looking supervisor comes in with water floating with rose petals and says respectfully, "please clean your hands."Zhao Ping nodded, took off the armor, dipped her hands in the basin, and let the water with faint fragrance wrap her ten fingers.


    This is her habit for many years. She bathes her hands with water soaked with rose petals all the year round to keep her body and hands delicate and smooth. So every year when the roses bloom, she asks her servants to collect the petals and dry them in the sun for use in autumn and winter.


    As the water cooled down, Zhao Pingqing raised his hand, took the towel from Ziyan, wiped the water stains on his hands, and went to the dining table to sit down.


    The supervisor handed over the silver chopsticks and whispered: "master, the one who has been living in Pingyang palace has just entered the palace."


    Zhao Pingqing took a chopstick of fish in the colorful peony bowl and said calmly, "where does your majesty put her?"


    "Long letter hall." On hearing these three words, Ziyan''s Willow eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, "how to get there? That''s where the empress of the palace can live."


    "She is your Majesty''s main room. It''s not strange to live there." Zhao Pingqing said with disapproval that the fish stewed at the right temperature and melted in the mouth. There was no fishy smell at all, but a delicious taste flowed through his throat.


    Ziyan''s brow tightened more and more tightly. "Niang Niang forgot that she is a member of the Wei family. Your majesty can''t make her the queen."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C309

    "You are wrong." Zhao Pingqing took the fish soup from the supervisor, stirred it gently with a silver spoon, and said, "your majesty will surely register her as the queen."


    Ziyan is well aware of Zhao Pingqing''s temperament. If she''s not extremely sure, she won''t use the word "definitely", but she canonizes Shen Xijun as empress Is it possible?


    Seeing through her doubts, Zhao Pingqing said in a cool voice, "remember what you heard before?"


    Ziyanwei thought and said: "Niang Niang refers to the fact that Chang rongzongji was forced to have a baby by Princess Pingyang?"


    "Not bad." Zhao Pingqing nodded his head and said: "although her majesty did not force her to have a miscarriage, she rose up because of her majesty. With his Majesty''s character of attaching great importance to love and righteousness, how can she not feel guilty for Shen Xijun It''s the compensation he gave Shen Xijun. "


    Ziyan curled her lips and said in a cold voice: "it''s really cheap to exchange a small birth for the queen of the palace."


    The supervisor said with a smile: "that is, according to the slave, the position of the palace is not the master''s wife!"


    Hearing this, Zhao Pingqing''s face suddenly turned cold and said in a sharp voice: "kneel down!"


    The warden was stunned there until Ziyan yelled again. Then she came back to herself. She knelt down and said in fear: "master, forgive me, but I''m a slave What did the slave say wrong? "


    Zhao Pingqing sneered again and again and said coldly: "it''s not a pity to die for a slave who has made a big mistake and doesn''t know it."


    The supervisor was frightened by her words and kowtowed to beg for mercy again and again. Ziyan said in a cold voice: "thanks to your name xiaocongzi, but you are not clever at all. You are wasting your name. Can you talk about the position of the main palace? If you are heard and sued to your Majesty, your majesty will think that the Lord covets the position of the main palace. At that time, even if you have a hundred heads, you will not be happy That''s enough. "


    Hearing this, little Congzi realized that Zhao Pingqing''s words were used to please him. He was so clever that he was mistaken. He quickly recognized his mistake and slapped himself. He didn''t know how many times he slapped. Then he heard Zhao Pingqing''s voice, "OK!"


    Little Congzi endured the sharp pain of his cheek and kowtowed: "thank you for your kindness."


    Zhao Pingqing glanced at him and said in a cool voice: "when you wait in the Hanzhang palace, you should be more clever in your words and work. I don''t want to have Zhao Pingqing gently arouse the palace people again. I know that the princess has entered the palace. I''ve come to see her. Please let me know."


    "Wait a moment, my lady. I''ll report to you now." After a while, he came out and said respectfully, "master, please come in."


    Zhao Ping thanks and goes in with Ziyan''s hand. Shen Xijun, dressed in a red phoenix and Phoenix, sits in a chair with a calm look.


    Zhao Pingqing''s eyes meandered down from the red luanfeng''s Brocade clothes and said, "my concubine, please give my mother good luck."


    After a short silence, Shen Xijun''s voice rang out in his ear, "Princess Ping is pregnant. Don''t be polite. Sit down and talk."


    "Thank you, madam." Zhao Pingqing awkwardly sat down in his chair and said with a smile: "since the empress returned to the Pingyang palace, I''ve been thinking about it all the time, but due to various reasons, I can''t go to see her. Please don''t blame me. Now I''m relieved to see that everything is well with her." As she said this, she took a look at Xiao Congzi, who came forward knowingly and opened the brocade box, revealing rows of bright red swallows inside.


    "My concubine has a little heart. Don''t give it up to my mother."


    "Concubine Ping has a heart." Shen Xijun smiles calmly. His eyes sweep past the two boxes of valuable blood swallows, and finally fall on Zhao Pingqing''s high abdomen. "Count the days, Princess Ping has a dragon fetus in her abdomen. It''s almost seven months. When will she give birth?"


    Zhao Pingqing respectfully said: "the Taiyi reckons that it should be the middle of August."


    Shen Xijun nodded his head and said, "just these two months. I remember when I left Rui palace, the belly of Princess Ping didn''t show yet."


    Zhao Pingqing stroked his abdomen and said with a smile: "it was OK in the first few months, but in the last two months, it''s almost a day old, and it''s almost impossible to walk."


    Shen Xijun''s eyes stayed in her abdomen for a long time. After a while, he took it back and said faintly: "it''s hard work, but for the sake of this child, everything is worth it, Princess Ping, don''t you think?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C310

    After Zhao Pingqing lowered his eyebrow and agreed, Shen Xijun said again: "although this month, the fetus has been very stable, you still need to be careful. Don''t walk too much on weekdays, especially at this big night. If you stumble, what can you do? You are pregnant with your Majesty''s first child. You are not careless."


    Zhao Pingqing said gratefully: "thank you for reminding me. I will remember it firmly." After a meal, she said tentatively, "have you heard about the Yilan palace?"


    Shen Xijun''s eyes trembled slightly. "I''ve heard about some. How''s the princess now?"


    "Dr. Zhao has nothing to do with Gongzhong''s poison. Fortunately, at the critical moment, King Gong went to the palace to present the antidote. The princess has turned the corner. Your majesty should still be with you in Yilan hall."


    Shen Xijun sipped his tea and said indifferently, "it''s OK. This time your majesty is able to ascend the throne. She has done a lot. It''s getting late today. I''ll see you tomorrow."


    Zhao Pingqing''s eyes flashed a little surprised, and he said with a smile, "well, I was really worried about it before. It''s good for people and heaven. There''s no danger."


    After a few more words, Zhao Pingqing just left. After she left, Alan spat on the ground, bit her silver teeth and said, "this princess Ping, well spoken, is just trying to show off her identity. It''s shameless!"


    "Stop it." A Zi low scolded a, come forward to gather Shen Xijun holding the tea cup hands, tea is hot, the day is also hot, only her hand, cold like a thousand pieces of ice, "Zongji what not happy, just toward the maidservant vent gas, don''t hold in the heart."


    Shen Xijun looked down at the circle of water patterns in the tea cup, looking calm and frightening, "the princess is safe, your majesty is going to have children, what''s the matter with me?"


    Her appearance made ah Zi more and more worried, "Zong Ji..."


    "I''m fine." Shen Xijun took out his hand, walked slowly to Zhu Hongchang''s window, poured the tea into the darkness, and murmured, "it''s just I suddenly miss my poor child. If he is still alive, it will be nearly six months. "


    Thinking of Shen Xijun being forced by Princess Pingyang to kill her baby, ah Zi and her husband are both red eyed. After losing their baby, Shen Xijun is in agony and is dying for several days. They have no choice but to kneel down and beg for a whole night. Then they move out of the battle in the South and make Shen Xijun give up the idea of seeking death and eat again But since then, Shen Xijun''s temperament has changed greatly. He is quiet and introverted.


    Ah Zi wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and comforted her: "now your majesty is succeeding to the throne, and she also connects Zong Ji to the palace. I believe Zong Ji will soon be pregnant with a dragon fetus."


    Alan took over the words and said, "isn''t it? Even if Princess Ping is pregnant with a boy, she is at best the eldest son of a commoner. Only Zongji, who you gave birth to, is the eldest son."


    Shen Xijun pulled the corners of his lips and outlined a smile that was almost invisible. "Even if I was pregnant with a dragon fetus again, it was not him."


    She stretched out her hand as if trying to catch something, but it was nothing but the boundless darkness


    The night is as thick as ink, penetrating every corner of Zhaoming palace. The dark clouds cover the moon, making the night more and more deep.


    In the Yilan hall, the summer moon replaces a hard red candle which is about to burn out, so that the light in the hall becomes bright again, like being in the daytime.


    "Bang bang!" The voice of the watchman came from afar. Xia Yue came to dongfangsu, who had been staying beside the couch, and said in a soft voice, "Your Majesty, it''s late at night. Why don''t you go back and have a rest? The princess is taken care of by her maidservant."


    "I''m fine." Looking back at the dark night outside the window, Dongfang said, "go and see if the medicine is ready."


    Not long after Xia Yue left, Dongfang Su saw mu Qianxue, who had been sleepy. His eyelids moved slightly. He was very happy. He tightened his slender hand in his hand and called repeatedly: "Qianxue? A thousand snow


    In that call after call, mu Qianxue struggled to open her heavy eyelids, and looked blankly at the Near East. For a long time, a hoarse voice squeezed out her dry throat, "Your Majesty?"


    "It''s me. You wake up at last." Dongfang Suo happily answered and took a cloud silk soft pillow behind mu Qianxue, so that she could sit up a little.


    Mu Qianxue looked at the hand held by Dongfang Su, where there was real warmth, and the familiar furnishings around her. All of them showed that she was still in the world, "I Still alive? "


    "Of course!" Dongfang Su stares at her, and her tone is overbearing. "You are not allowed to go anywhere without my permission."


    Mu Qianxue recalled the pain she had experienced before she was in a coma and said with lingering fear: "I thought I won''t make it to the seventh day. "


    "Why don''t you tell me about your poisoning?" Dongfang Suo asked in a deep voice. As long as he thought that he almost lost mu Qianxue, he was afraid.


    Mu Qianxue said in an astringent voice: "there is no cure for the poison of Biyuan Yunluo. Tell your majesty that it''s just one more person who is sad. Why do you need it?"


    "But have you ever thought about what I would do if you just left?"Mu Qianxue looked at him quietly, and his complex emotions flitted through his eyes. "Your Majesty has continued to carry on the orders of the former Emperor, to open up territory, to pacify the countries, to make the world peaceful, and no more wars."


    Dongfang Suo stroked her pale cheek and said slowly, "without you, even if the world is unified, what''s the meaning? I care about you. You are the only one."


    "I''m sorry!" Mu Qianxue''s eyes are gloomy. Why doesn''t she want to keep Always accompany dongfangsu, accompany him to fight in the world, accompany him to stand in the highest place of the Central Plains, but she can''t do it.


    Dongfang looked back at the bottom of his eyes with a faint smile and said, "Qianxue, if you can get through this, you Will you marry me? "


    Mu Qianxue never thought that Dongfang Suo would suddenly put forward such a request. She was stunned, "marry you?"


    "Yes Dongfang Su solemnly said, "you know best how I treat you. I know you have feelings for me too. It''s just that you forced me to marry Shen Xijun under the pressure of Pingyang palace. Now, I have succeeded to the throne. Qianxue, I have the ability to protect myself and you. So, how about marrying me


    Listening to Dongfang Suo''s deeply affectionate words, mu Qianxue''s eyes were slightly red. He said, "Dr. Zhao should tell your majesty that Biyuan Yunluo is a strange poison in the world. There is no medicine to cure it. I only have one day to live. Why should your majesty say these impossible words?" She didn''t know that the poison in her body had been removed, but she said that she would die soon.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C311

    "Even if I can only be husband and wife with you for one day, it''s the greatest blessing in my life!" Dongfang Suo looked at the face that had appeared in his dream for countless times. "In the days when I was besieged by the Qi Chu allied forces, I thought about giving up for countless times, but finally forced myself to persist again and again. Even when I was shot through my chest and seriously injured, I told myself that I must keep going. I insist, not because of the position of power, not because of the Dragon chair in Chengde hall, but because I promised you that I would devote my life to help you destroy the Western Chu and rebuild Nanzhao. I keep telling myself that I can''t die until I reach this promise! "


    "Is it worth it?" Mu Qianxue forbeared to hit the sour fundus, choked: "for me, is it worth it?"


    "It''s worth it." Dongfang Su replied without hesitation, "there is no one more worthy of my protection than you in this life. Qianxue, marry me!"


    "You are the son of heaven now. As long as you nod your head, all the women in the world will come in droves. Why me?" She did not dare to blink, only a blink, can''t help but cry.


    "In dongfangsu''s heart, even if there are three thousand beauties, it''s not as good as Princess Xuanji''s smile!"


    She couldn''t resist it again and again. The crystal tears ran through the corners of her eyes and slowly penetrated into her hair. In the hazy eyes, she raised her hand and slowly stroked the beautiful face. This was the first time that she made such an intimate move to Dongfang su. "If you marry me, even if it''s just for one day, you should really bear the national hatred of Nanzhao. Dongfang, would you like to Is that right? "


    Dongfang Su felt the warm and winding palmprint on his face, "Dongfang can''t get it."


    Mu Qianxue closed her eyes, and more tears rushed out of her eyes, turning into winding tears. At the moment when Xiao ruo''ao killed Nanzhao, she felt that the whole world had abandoned herself and had no attachment to the world. The only thing that supported her life was her hatred for Xiao ruo''ao and the whole western Chu!


    Therefore, when she knew that she had been poisoned by WuJie, she didn''t feel much sadness, even a little relief, except that she regretted that she couldn''t revenge herself. After all, she felt very tired to live with the hatred of her country and family


    But at this moment, she wanted to live, because she couldn''t bear to see the man who regarded her as a treasure, even willing to overturn the country for her.


    God I really like to make fun of her.


    Looking at each other for a moment, she swallowed the astringent meaning in her throat and burst out a smile as light as pear blossom, "OK, I promise you!"


    At the moment when she agreed, the dark clouds cleared out of the window, revealing a hook like eyebrow curving moon. Together with the stars in the sky, it shed a silver light. The night wind swept into the hall with the fragrance of sweet scented osmanthus, blowing the hanging curtain and the long tapestry used to tie the curtain.


    Dongfang Su looks at mu Qianxue, as if he still can''t believe it. The next moment, he bends down and hugs mu Qianxue tightly, sobbing: "we finally Finally we can be together, Qianxue. Do you know how long I''ve been waiting for this day? "


    Mu Qianxue stroked his long hair behind him and said in a dumb voice, "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting for such a long time, and thank you for never giving up on me all the time. In the next life, I will find you and return your love. I''m sure!"


    Nanzhao''s Miss made them miss five years


    "No way!" Dongfang Su raised his body, stared at her and said, "I don''t believe in the afterlife. If I want to return it, I will return it in this life."


    Mu Qianxue heart a pain, astringent voice way: "Qianxue why don''t want to, just God so."


    Dongfang Su showed a narrow smile. "Just now I was just happy. I forgot to tell you that the poison of Biyuan Yunluo in your body has been removed. I just need to rest for a few days."


    Mu Qianxue looked at him in surprise. After he was relieved, he said excitedly, "don''t you say that Biyuan Yunluo has no solution? How can there be another antidote?"


    Dongfangsu didn''t sell the key, and said, "it was dongfanghui who brought the antidote himself. I asked Dr. Zhao to diagnose your pulse. It''s really solved."


    After mu Qianxue''s explanation, he began to wonder, "King Gong? How could he be so kind? "


    "He''s afraid that I''ll find out it''s him after I trace it." With that, Dongfang Su said with a low smile, "in a word, you promised to marry me. My husband has a lot to say, but you can''t go back."


    Mu Qianxue thought of what happened just now. She turned her head and said, "I''m not a big man."


    Dongfang Su also realized the problem in his words and joked: "yes, I said something wrong. Please don''t blame Princess Xuanji for having a large number. Of course, the most important thing is not to go back."


    Mu Qianxue couldn''t help laughing and said, "Your Majesty is the king of a country. Are you not afraid of being laughed at for playing tricks like this?"


    "As long as you are willing to marry me, even if the world laughs, it doesn''t matter." Dongfang Suo held her hand tightly, and her eyes were deep and focused, which made mu Qianxue''s cheeks blush. Instead of pulling back her hand, he held it with his ten fingers and said in a soft voice: "life and death agree, talk with Zicheng."


    "Holding the hand of the son, carrying the old with the son." He has always been affectionate to her.


    The moonlight is as clear as frost, shining on the two people who are looking at each other with the orange candlelight. Xia Yue stands by the door and chuckles. She has just arrived, but she is afraid to disturb them, so she has not come forward. I think this is a blessing in disguise.See almost, summer month just walked forward, "Your Majesty, the medicine is fried." Although he tried to smile, there was still a little leakage from the corner of his mouth, which made mu Qianxue blush and withdraw her hand uneasily.


    "I''ll come." Dongfang traceable to the red lacquer painted gold tray with a medicine bowl, while blowing carefully, said: "although the poison in your body is generally solved, but after all, it has been poisoned for many days, but also left some residual poison in the viscera, which needs to be removed slowly. I told Dr. Zhao to come every day to ask for pulse, until you are well."


    Mu Qianxue drank the spoonful of medicine handed to her lips. The bitterness of the decoction made her frown slightly. "Your Majesty is now the king of the country. You should call yourself" I. "


    Dongfangsu smiles, "whether you are king or King Rui, dongfangsu is just dongfangsu in front of you."


    Mu Qianxue droops her eyes and smiles. She understands the meaning of dongfangsu. Even today, he is the king, and his love for her is the same as that of that year.


    After taking the medicine, Dongfang Su hesitated, "Qianxue, I have something to discuss with you."


    Mu Qianxue thought, already guessed a few points, "Your Majesty wants to say the position of the middle palace?"


    "Yes." Dongfang Suo said: "in principle, I should make you the queen, but Shen Xijun After all, I took advantage of her first, so... " The latter words obviously made it difficult for him to say them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C312

    Mu Qianxue said for him: "so your majesty plans to make Shen Xijun the queen?"


    "Yes." Then, Dongfang Su nervously looked at mu Qianxue, "do you blame me?"


    Mu Qianxue shook her head and said, "it''s a special gift from heaven to be with your majesty and cherish each other. How dare you force the central palace to be in the right place? Moreover, Qianxue is always the empress of the Western Chu Dynasty. If your majesty establishes Qianxue as the main palace, it will cause criticism from people all over the world. This is not a good thing for your majesty."


    Dongfang Su was relieved. He thought that if Mu Qianxue really cared about the difference between the royal family and the common family, even if he was ashamed, he would change mu Qianxue into the queen of the palace. After all, she was the one he really loved.


    Xia Yue brought the pickled green plum and said with a smile, "princess, take a plum and go to the bitter taste in your mouth."


    "I''ll come." Dongfang Su signs a silver stick and is about to hand it to Mu Qianxue. Suddenly, a sharp pain like acupuncture comes from his brain. He falls forward out of control and knocks over the silver plate held by Xia Yue.


    "Your majesty Qian Xue is shocked and wants to get up to help her, but she can''t make any effort. Fortunately, Sun Xing and Zhang Jin are waiting outside all the time. They call them in and sit down in the chair with Xia Yue.


    "Your Majesty? Your majesty Under the call of Sun Hong and others, dongfangsu finally slowly opened his eyes, looked at the faces close at hand, and said blankly, "what''s the matter?"


    Xia Yue was stunned and said tentatively, "don''t you remember your majesty?"


    Dongfang Suo rubbed his sore temple and said, "I just remember that my head suddenly hurt. Then I saw you all around me."


    Xia Yue said with lingering fear: "Your Majesty just fainted suddenly, but she scared the princess and the maid."


    "Is it?" Dongfangsu thought about it carefully, but he still had no impression. Zhang Jin said in a soft voice, "Your Majesty, do you want to send the imperial doctor to have a look?"


    "No need." Dongfang Su shakes his head and has a rest for a while. He can''t feel any pain in his mind. He gets up and holds mu Qianxue''s hand, "it worries you."


    Mu Qianxue looked at him carefully. Although he couldn''t see the difference, he was still a little worried. "It''s better to let the doctor have a look."


    "I said it''s OK," he said with a smile. "I think it''s because I''m tired today and I''m in a sharp mood, so I have a headache and faint for a while. Now I''m ok."


    Seeing that he was really all right, mu Qianxue looked at the East sinking moon outside the window and said in a loud voice: "Your Majesty has been with Qianxue for a day. You must be very tired. Now you still have some time to go to the morning court. Go back to Chengde hall to have a rest." After a pause, she said, "if you have a headache again, your Majesty must remember to call a doctor."


    "Good, good." In the eyes of Dongfang Suo, there is endless tenderness and affection.


    After dongfangsu left, Xia Yue always looked at mu Qianxue and laughed. The latter blushed with her smile and said angrily, "you girl, you are crazy. You can''t stop laughing."


    "I don''t know." Xia Yue sat on the small Wu beside the bed and said with a smile, "I''m happy for the princess. You finally have your own home again."


    "Home..." Mu Qianxue read this word full of warmth and sense of belonging, and looked out of the window at the palace again and again.


    Yes, from now on, Zhaoming palace is no longer just an inn for her to rest, but a home - the only home!


    A layer of autumn rain, a burst of cool, a petal of flowers, a pulse of fragrance.


    Since July, the weather has been cool day by day, and the autumn rain is endless. Six or seven of the ten days are spent in the rain.


    This afternoon, in the imperial library, Dongfang Suo finished the last book, breathed a sigh, put down the brush, took Biluochun from Zhang Jin and took a sip.


    After folding the folds, Zhang Jin said with a smile, "is your majesty still going to Yilan hall today?" After that day, Dongfang Suo would go to Yilan hall to sit for a while every day after he had finished the memorial. He would talk with mu Qianxue or play chess. When it was sunny, he would accompany him to Shanglin garden to enjoy the flowers.


    Dongfang Su was about to nod his head when he suddenly moved in his heart and said, "how''s the princess?" This is the first time he asked about Shen Xijun after he placed him in Changxin hall.


    Zhang Jin truthfully replied, "if you return to your highness, the princess has been staying in the palace of Changxin since she entered the palace, and she has never gone out."


    Dongfang Su was silent for a moment and said, "go to Changxin hall."


    "Bang!" Zhang Jin quickly agreed to follow Dongfang all the way to Changxin hall. When he came to Changxin hall, it rained in the gloomy sky. Fortunately, it didn''t rain much.


    The warden, who was in charge of guarding the gate of the palace, saw the East coming back from afar and quickly came forward to salute. He saw the new king coming to Changxin palace for the first time. He was so excited that he couldn''t even say, "slave, give me For your majesty Hello, please


    After beckoning him to get up, Dongfang said, "is the princess in it?"


    The supervisor nodded again and again, "I''m here. I''m going to ask the empress to come out to pick me up."


    "No more." With that, Dongfang Suo walked in. Before he entered the hall, he saw a Zi pointing to several pots of chrysanthemums with different colors and shapes, and said to Shen Xijun sitting in the chair, "Zongji, you see, this is the chrysanthemum just sent by the flower house. This pot is not only beautiful, but also has a very nice name. Here, this pot is called Rouge Dianxue, this pot is called cinnabar red frost, and this pot is called xianlingzhi Ganoderma lucidum is totally different. It''s called "Ganoderma lucidum"Shen Xijun glanced at it casually and said calmly, "no matter how rare and pleasant it is, it''s not chrysanthemum. I don''t like the fragrance. Take it all."


    "Yes." Seeing that she was not interested, ah Zi had to hold it down with the palace people. When she turned around, she saw dongfangsu standing outside the Palace door. She was surprised and delighted. She curtsed and said in a loud voice, "see you, my servant!"


    Hearing this, Shen Xijun was shocked. He suddenly raised his eyes. Sure enough, he saw the figure standing not far away. After entering the palace for such a long time, he Did he finally come to see himself?


    Shen Xijun stood up to salute Ming Huang, who was walking slowly. "My concubine Meet your majesty, your majesty


    "The princess is free." Dongfangsu looked at her with a complicated look. "Is the princess still used to living in Changxin hall?"


    "Everything is fine. Thank you for your consideration." Shen Xijun''s eyes lingered and did not move away for a moment.


    Dongfang Su was a little uncomfortable when she looked at her. She coughed softly. From the corner of her eyes, Yu Guang glanced at the chrysanthemums which were carried down by pots and pans. After thinking about it, he said to Zhang Jin, "when I went to Shanglin garden yesterday, I saw that some Xishu begonias were still open in the northeast corner. The princess likes the begonias. Go and fold some."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C313

    Shen Xijun''s eyes trembled. He was surprised and said, "how does your majesty know that I like crabapple?" Although she and dongfangsu are husband and wife, Zhao Pingqing''s involvement and more than four months'' war in the South have made their real life together very few.


    Dongfang looked back at her, and Xu said, "the Zhulan is shining brightly on Hengtang, and the fragrant trees are crossing the short wall. It''s said that Dongjun''s attitude is deep, and the scenery of Xishu is beautiful. "


    Shen Xijun showed a trace of recollection and said in a low voice: "the broken red branches are still powdered, and the fragrance is swirling in the verdant Yin. It should be the Ministry of no poetry and complaint, and it still has dew as its make-up. " After a pause, she looked at the East and said, "I can''t believe your majesty still remembers this poem."


    Dongfang Su nodded: "I''ve heard you read it, so I think you should like begonia."


    It''s just a tiny show of affection, but it makes Shen Xijun moved. He chokes and says, "I like it, I like it very much!"


    "Just like it." After a moment''s silence, Dongfang Su finally said, "I''ve heard all about the Pingyang palace. Let it pass. After the grand ceremony, I will appoint you as the queen. You can rest assured."


    When ah Zi and others heard this, they all felt relieved. Although the Changxin hall was the seat of empress of all ages, the East never spoke for a day. It''s unknown whether Shen Xijun can be made queen of Zhonggong. After all, she is a member of the Wei family, not to mention mu Qianxue and Zhao Pingqing.


    "Thank you, your majesty." Shen Xijun was not as happy as ah Zi. After bowing down and giving a salute, he looked straight at the East and said, "Your Majesty, I''m not the only one who''s sealed, am I?"


    "Yes, and Ping Qing and A thousand snow


    Shen Xijun''s eyelids twitched violently, his blood color faded from that bright and charming face, and his body trembled slightly. After a while, he recovered, but his face was still as white as transparent. "Your Majesty wants to marry Princess Xuanji?"


    "Yes." Dongfang Suxu said: "under the palace, the four imperial concubines of noble, virtuous, virtuous and virtuous are the first products, among which the imperial concubines are the most respected. So I plan to take Qianxue as the imperial concubine. What''s the meaning of the imperial concubine?"


    Before Shen Xijun spoke, Alan said in an urgent voice: "Princess Xuanji is the empress of the Western Chu Dynasty. How can your majesty choose her as your concubine?"


    Dongfang Su''s eyes flashed a round of cold light and said with a sneer, "when is it your turn to teach me to do things?"


    Hearing his annoyance, ah Zi quickly pulled ah LAN to his knees and said, "Your Majesty, forgive me, ah LAN. She''s afraid I''m afraid... " She thought nervously, tired of a layer of cold sweat in her palm, and then thought of the words. She quickly said: "Alan is afraid that someone with a heart will use this matter to deal with your majesty. In a moment of urgency, she will say this words. Please forgive me!"


    Dongfang Su''s eyes turned and fell on the white jade finger of his thumb. "Does the princess have the same idea?" His voice was casual, as if he just asked casually, but it made all the people in the hall silent and afraid to make any sound. Alan also realized that he had made a mistake in his hurry, and he was flustered and anxious, and he didn''t know what to do.


    For a long time, Shen Xijun''s smooth voice sounded in the hall, "your majesty and the princess have always been in love, but due to all kinds of past mistakes, they can''t be together. Now that a lover is married, there is no good reason."


    Her answer surprised Dongfang su. In his impression, Shen Xijun has always been overbearing and willful. Whatever she likes, she will fight for it by all means, even her own marriage. In Shen Xijun''s life, there has never been such a five word "consider others". I never thought that she would say such kind words.


    "Did the princess really think so?" There is an undisguised doubt between the eyes of the East.


    Shen Xijun said with a smile, "does your majesty think that you should make a lot of noise, or even fight to the death in order to suit my character?"


    Dongfang Su said with a smile, "I know that the princess never likes Qianxue."


    Shen Xijun looks down at her plain white nails. She hasn''t painted Dankou since she lost the child. She seldom wears bright red clothes, because when she sees red, she will think of the blood flowing out of her body that night and The meat.


    "Yes, I never like her, but your majesty does." She stretched out her hand and held Dongfang Su''s hand on Xiaoji, as if to integrate his blood into her body. "After losing her child, I thought a lot and understood a lot." After a short pause, she said: "from now on, as long as your majesty likes it, I will try my best to like it!"


    Looking at each other for a long time, Dongfang Su drew back his hand and said slowly, "you have changed!"


    Yes, it''s changed. Shen Xijun would never have said anything like this.


    Looking at the palm of his hand, Shen Xijun''s eyes glided over a touch of loss, and immediately raised his lips with a smile, "isn''t it good?"


    Dongfang Su stares at her with dark eyes, as if to see the bottom of her heart. "If all this is what you want in your heart, it''s very good, and it''s not in vain for me to promise you the next position."


    "Thank you, your majesty." After Shen Xijun saluted again, Zhang Jin came in in the rain and gave the fresh folded Begonia to the palace man standing by."Well, it''s time for me to go. I''ll see the princess some other day." As he passed by Alan, who was still kneeling on the ground, he walked and said in a cold voice: "this time, I''ll forgive you in front of the princess. Next time, you don''t have to stay in Changxin hall."


    "Thank you, your majesty." It was not until the sound of footsteps went away that Alan breathed a long breath and fell to the ground. She didn''t know whether she was fighting in the South or becoming emperor. The pressure from dongfangsu was much heavier than before, and she couldn''t even breathe.


    Ah Zi couldn''t take care of her. She got up and came to Shen Xijun. She said nervously, "Zongji, are you ok?"


    Shen Xijun didn''t seem to hear her words. Without saying a word, he went to the Zhu gate, looked at the bright yellow figure sliding into the rain, and murmured: "he never knew what I really wanted."


    Ah Zi sighed and comforted: "Empress of the palace, mother of the world, you can see that your majesty still has you in his heart."


    "Me?" Shen Xijun chuckles and tears flow from his eyes without warning, turning into two winding tears, "he is guilty of using me, so he takes the Queen''s position to compensate. He doesn''t really promise me. What he cares about in his heart is only one mu Qianxue, only her!"


    "Zongji..." Ah Zi felt sorry for her and wanted to comfort her, but she was cut off by the latter saying, "you don''t have to comfort me. Today, I still don''t understand how much position I have in his heart?"


    "But ah Zi..." Shen Xijun turned his head, covered his chest with tears, and said: "I know he despises me, but I still don''t hesitate to catch up, just like moths to the fire."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C314

    Ah Zi was very sad. For a long time, she whispered: "no matter what, it''s always a good thing for your majesty to allow you to be in the middle of the palace. Don''t think too much about it."


    Now, Alan came forward slowly and said, "yes, the one in Hanzhang palace who is pregnant with the Dragon fetus will try every means to please her, and your majesty will not allow her. And this Begonia flower, I believe your majesty will understand your feelings sooner or later."


    Shen Xijun moved his eyes and fell on clusters of delicate Begonia flowers. He murmured, "I understand. His heart has already been promised to Mu Qianxue. To him, I am the queen, and I am just the queen." She dropped her eyes and looked at her flat abdomen. Tears fell again. "I can''t even conceive a child of his. I watched him be killed."


    Purple two people don''t know how to comfort, can only accompany a tears.


    On this day, the autumn rain continued, covering the seemingly gorgeous Changxin Hall


    In the autumn rain, the former dynasty was also in turmoil. Although Dongfang Hui had abdicated, there were still many close relatives in the dynasty, and these people were the people Dongfang Hui needed to remove.


    He will not kill Dongfang Hui, but he will never give Dongfang Hui a chance to make a comeback!


    The Ministry of official, the Ministry of household, the Ministry of work, the Ministry of war, the military aircraft department, the Yushitai


    Many imperial officials have been impeached by the censor, and found out that they had been corrupt in the past, so they were dismissed and investigated. Most of the final results were family raids and exiles. The best was to return home with their families in dismay. Of course, some of them were interrogated and beheaded for their evil deeds. In just over 20 days, nearly 20 officials were dealt with, almost one by one, and they continue to do so.


    All the officials knew that Dongfang Su was using thirteen Royal censors to settle the old accounts. Those officials who had taken refuge with the Wei family in the past were now worried all day. They didn''t know how to eat and sleep. They were afraid that they would be dismissed and beheaded at any time.


    On this day, after several days of continuous rain, it finally cleared up, the clouds dispersed, the autumn sun was shining high, and there were heavy and heavy pieces of golden light, but it was no longer as hot as it was just in autumn.


    Soft soled embroidered shoes across the knee threshold, Yin Qiu quietly stepped on pieces of square bricks to the side of Empress Dowager Wei who reclined on the red sandalwood couch and closed his eyes. He whispered: "empress dowager, Wei Jingcheng is here."


    Empress Dowager Wei slowly opened her eyes and held out a tender hand like a young woman to Yin Qiu. The latter helped her to sit up knowingly, and then asked the palace people to take water to wring the towel and handed it to empress dowager Wei. The latter wiped her face and calmly said, "the emperor''s knife has moved to his head?"


    Yin Qiu whispered: "Wei Jingcheng did not say, but look at his sad face, eight or nine not to leave ten."


    After Zhou Ning sent the palace man to carry the water down, he whispered: "I heard from the people in Chengde hall that today a censor impeached Wei Fu Yin in the early court. I heard that there were seven crimes, including disrespect, corruption, perversion of the law, and even unfilial. This should be a combination of seven crimes..." He smacked his tongue and said, "no matter how many heads Wei Fu Yin has, it''s not enough to chop. The slave guessed that he would come to the Empress Dowager for help."


    Empress Dowager Wei stroked her neat hair and said in a cool voice, "unfortunately, the mourning family can''t save him. The emperor will never let him sit in the position of Jingzhao Fu Yin."


    Yin qiuxun asked, "is that slave going to send him away?"


    Empress Dowager Wei thought for a moment and said, "well, call him in. I''ll tell him that I can''t keep my official position, but I can save my life."


    "Yes." Yin Qiu retreated in accordance with his words. Soon, there was a sound of anxious footsteps outside the hall. Then Wei Jingcheng, with a haggard face, came in quickly. Before he reached the middle, he knelt down with a "plop" and cried sadly: "please help the Empress Dowager! Help


    Empress Dowager Wei knew what she was going to do, but she didn''t say anything. She said faintly, "what''s the matter?"


    Wei Jingcheng said bitterly, "tell the Empress Dowager that in the early days, the censor impeached his ministers for seven major crimes. Your majesty has now ordered the censor and the Ministry of punishment to investigate them thoroughly I''m afraid I''m in danger. I''d like to ask the Empress Dowager to save me for my loyalty over the years. "


    Empress Dowager Wei stared at him and said, "how do you want the AI family to save you?"


    Wei Jingcheng was stunned by this question. Before he could figure out how to reply, Empress Dowager Wei''s voice came back, "once the emperor was a courtier, the emperor first became a great treasure, and his foundation was unstable. He tried every means to get rid of you old people and put on his own confidants. The sad family can open this mouth for you, but it will only make your crime more serious!"


    Wei Jingcheng''s face was as pale as death, and he said with a shiver: "that What should we do? "


    Empress Dowager Wei Xu sighed and said the last sentence Wei Jingcheng didn''t want to hear: "before the emperor orders, you may be able to protect your life by pleading guilty and resigning."


    Wei Jingcheng raised his head and said in a trembling voice: "I have been in the cold for ten years, and it''s hard to get to this stage. Resignation means There''s nothing left, Empress Dowager. I''m really not reconciled! "


    "Not reconciled?" Empress Dowager Wei stroked the long skirt of green plum brocade, got up and walked to him, and said slowly, "do you think the mourning family is willing to be trapped in this ningshou palace? But what if you don''t want to? A person who doesn''t know how to judge the situation will die. "


    Her words made Wei Jingcheng tremble. After a while, he gritted his teeth and said, "I understand what the Empress Dowager means, but not all the charges of impeachment by the censor are true I can''t recognize it"If you can''t recognize it, you have to recognize it!" Empress Dowager Wei''s eyes were as cold as the frozen lake water in the cold winter. "It doesn''t matter what crime the censor impeached. It''s important who means it and who is his support. In those days, when the emperor was king Rui, you openly and secretly opposed him several times. Now that he is in power, how can he let you go? " After a pause, she said: "speaking of this, the sad family might as well say one more thing. At this juncture, it is a great fortune in misfortune to save the lives of your family. Compared with life, the others are nothing, don''t you think?"


    "What the Empress Dowager said is very true!" Wei Jingcheng almost squeezed these words out of his teeth. Just as empress dowager Wei said, what can he do if he is unwilling to do so? He can only bow his head if he is inferior to others.


    After calling him to get up, Empress Dowager Wei said with profound meaning: "if you keep green hills, you are not afraid of no firewood; as long as you live, who can say exactly what will happen in the future."


    Wei Jingcheng was at first at a loss, then gradually turned into a happy color, nodded repeatedly, "I understand that I will still be ordered by the Empress Dowager and resign to your majesty. I hope your majesty can allow me to return home with my family."


    "That''s good." Empress Dowager Wei said with a smile, "Your Majesty is kind. As long as you admit your guilt and reflect on yourself, you will take it lightly."


    In this regard, Wei Jingcheng agreed repeatedly. After another salute, he left ningshou palace. Empress dowager Wei said to Yin Qiu, "today, I haven''t copied a Scripture. I''ll help the mourning family to go to the Buddhist hall."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C315

    "Yes." Yin Qiu answered and helped her all the way to the Buddhist hall on the west side of ningshou palace. When she went in, a long faced maid in her thirties was sweeping the dust. Seeing empress dowager Wei coming in, she bowed herself to salute.


    "Get up." Empress Dowager Wei went to the shrine and ordered three sandalwood offerings. A moment later, she came to the long red sandalwood table on the side. Yin Qiu quickly spread paper and ink.


    Empress Dowager Wei took the usual Langhao pen, twisted off a tiny hair, dipped it in ink ground with pine smoke ink, and copied the scriptures on the paper. What she copied was the Heart Sutra.


    Guanyin Bodhisattva. When walking deep Prajna paramita, you can see the five Yin spaces and spend all the sufferings. Seliver, the color is empty, so there is no vexation, bad phase, empty reception, empty thinking, so there is no ignorance phase, empty action, so there is no making phase, empty knowledge, so there is no perceiving phase. Why? Sheriver. Color is emptiness, emptiness is color, so is reception, thinking, action and cognition.


    Sandalwood is so quiet that it turns into a light smoke. The rope is around the Buddhist hall. After writing phenol ink again, Empress Dowager Wei finally says, "Bizhu."


    That long face palace maid quickly bows a body way: "maidservant is in."


    Empress Dowager Wei continued to copy the Scriptures and said, "have you been there?"


    Bizhu respectfully said: "yes, according to the Empress Dowager''s instructions, the maidservant went to changchunguan and met Taoist priest xuanming."


    Wei taihou also does not lift a tunnel: "what did say?"


    Bizhu looked positive and said in a low voice, "if you go back to the empress dowager, Taoist priest xuanming said that the effect of blood as a medium is very good. It can take as little as one month and as much as three months to take effect. Please wait patiently."


    Empress Dowager Wei said with a faint smile, "as long as it is effective, we will have to wait for a long time." After a pause, she added: "next time, tell him that as long as something is done, Aijia will appoint him as the national teacher according to the promise, and expand the changchunguan temple to make it the first one in the world, which will fulfill his wish for many years."


    Bi Zhu Gong said in a voice: "I will tell Taoist priest xuanming word by word."


    "Well." Empress Dowager Wei answered and copied a Buddhist Scripture. Then she said in a cool voice, "have you found the person you are looking for


    Bizhu Gong said: "found, just wait to find a suitable opportunity to act according to the plan."


    "Well, don''t worry too much about it. The most important thing is to be reliable. Don''t make any trouble at that time."


    "Don''t worry, the Empress Dowager. He is a distant relative of the maidservant. Six years ago, he came to Jinling to make a living because of the disaster in his hometown. Because he knows some martial arts, the maidservant was in a selection of the forbidden army. It''s believed that commander Li asked him to work as a guard in the forbidden army. Only Li Tongling knows about his relationship with his maidservant. As long as Li Tongling doesn''t say anything, even Princess Xuanji can''t guess that he is one of us. "


    "Good." After saying this word, Empress Dowager Wei no longer spoke, lowered her eyes and continued to copy Buddhist scriptures in the secluded sandalwood.


    It''s just This Buddhist Scripture, which guides people to good, has never really been reflected in her heart.


    The autumn sun is bright and beautiful. Through the sky, it shines on the leaves of Magnolia grandiflora, which do not fall in the four seasons, and plating it with a thin layer of gold. The autumn cicada, who only climbed out of the soil last night, hides in the leaves and rushes to hiss.


    Xiaoyuanzi crossed the palace people who were taking care of the flowers and trees in the courtyard and came all the way to the main hall. He beat mu Qianxue, who was talking with Xia Yue, "princess."


    Mu Qianxue''s eyes turned lightly and fell on him, "but what''s the matter?"


    Xiaoyuanzi nodded, "I just got the news. Wei Fu Yin went to ningshou palace." He is the eunuch in charge of Yilan palace. Although he is young, he has a good sense of speaking and doing things, and his mind is flexible.


    Xia Yue said with a sneer: "he is quick. As soon as this chamber was impeached, that chamber went to see empress dowager Wei, but he didn''t think about what situation empress dowager Wei was in and where he could be saved."


    Xiaoyuanzi hesitated and said, "that''s what I say. But Jingzhao ''


    Xia Yue frowned slightly, "do you mean Will empress dowager Wei intervene in this matter? "


    Xiao Yuanzi carefully considered his words and said, "I just guess that since your majesty ascended the throne, one by one old Wei family officials have been dismissed or even beheaded, and even the Wei Marquis has been forced to become an official. If you lose the post of Jingzhao Fu Yin again, the Wei family''s influence in Beijing will be almost empty, Empress Dowager Wei Will you be reconciled? "


    Xia Yue thought about it carefully. She couldn''t help showing a layer of sadness, "Princess..."


    Mu Qianxue knew what she wanted to say and interrupted: "Your Majesty must hold the position of Jingzhao Fu Yin in your own hands, and I don''t think empress dowager Wei will get involved in this


    Xia Yue showed a touch of surprise, and immediately tried to say: "the princess means that empress dowager Wei will be safe and secure from now on, and will no longer covet the throne?"


    Mu Qianxue pulled a magnolia in a blue and white porcelain vase and sniffed it. Xu said: "I don''t know if she will be safe from now on, but in her present situation, she never dares to hold the position of Jingzhao Fu Yin in her hand. That It''s a life charm. "


    Hearing this, Xiao Yuanzi said blankly, "I don''t understand."


    Mu Qianxue said with a smile, "Your Majesty is lenient, so she is kind to her and the emperor. But if she comes out to plead for Wei Jingcheng now, it''s like telling your majesty that she and the emperor are still fighting for the throne. With empress dowager Wei''s mind, she won''t do such stupid things."Xiaoyuanzi suddenly realized, full of admiration and said: "what the princess said is very true. It''s a slave who doesn''t think it well." At this moment, he finally believed that the rumors about Mu Qianxue in the palace were not false.


    "In a few days, there will be a grand ceremony to ascend the throne. Although Wei''s mother and son should not be in trouble at this time, they still have to get in the way."


    Xia Yue said: "I will send someone to watch ningshou palace." Speaking of this, she remembered one thing: "this morning, Bizhu from ningshou palace went out to the Changchun temple. The people who followed Bizhu went to inquire after she left. Bizhu came to the Taoist priest xuanming to ask for a peaceful talisman, and donated some silver coins when she left"


    mu Qianxue stared at her long white nails and said in a cool voice: "let''s check this Changchun temple You should be careful. "


    After Dongfang Suo succeeded to the throne, she still sent those who had been allocated to Mu Qianxue. In addition, due to the death of Huaien, the throne of the leader of Shenji camp was temporarily replaced by a''er.


    "Yes." After the summer moon came down, Xiao Yuanzi said with a smile: "princess, it''s a fine day today. I''d better go to Taiye pool. Just passing by, I found that the people from the house of internal affairs were pouring the red and white Koi and the lotus which had just been transported to the pool. It used to wither in less than July, but now it''s in the middle of July, and it''s still in excellent bloom. It doesn''t wither at all. There are also some iron trees nearby It''s all blooming. Everyone says it''s a good omen for your majesty to ascend the throne. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C316

    Seeing that he said it with flying eyebrows, Xia Yue couldn''t help laughing and said, "you should tell your majesty what you said. When your majesty is happy, he can still ask for some rewards."


    "It''s the same with Princess rewards." With that, Xiao Yuanzi put out his hand for a reward with a smile.


    Xia Yue couldn''t laugh or cry and said, "you guy, you''re so fat that you''re really panting. Don''t you hurry back." Seeing that she wanted to fight, Xiao Yuanzi quickly withdrew his hand and looked pitifully at mu Qianxue, "Princess..."


    Mu Qianxue said with a smile: "well, don''t make any noise." After they were quiet, she said: "in other words, since I came to Yilan hall, I have been working hard for you. Now that your majesty is about to ascend the throne, you should take advantage of the pleasure to enjoy it." After a moment''s thinking, she said, "I can''t use any of the dozens of satins sent by the house office two days ago. Take them and share them. If they''re not enough, tell me again."


    Xiaoyuanzi was a joke, but he didn''t expect that muqianxue really had a reward. He was overjoyed and kowtowed to thank him. After he got up, he asked courteously, "is the princess going to Taiye pool?"


    Xia Yue said in a side way, "Dr. Zhao said that the princess is almost healthy. It''s better to go for a walk."


    "Good." Mu Qianxue nodded, holding Xia Yue''s hand and walking slowly to Taiye pool. Xiaoyuanzi was considerate and took fish food to follow.


    At the edge of Taiye pool, just as Xiaoyuanzi said, on the clear water, there are green leaves, and countless pink or white lotus stands on the water. Between the soft waves and the dazzling sunlight, they break out a brilliant light, which is really "the lotus leaves in the sky are infinitely green, and the lotus flowers in the sun are other red.".


    As Xiao Yuanzi said, although it is autumn, it is still in full bloom, without half withering. In the pool water, red and white Koi are playing among the lotus leaves in the clear water, adding a bit of beauty to the rare beauty in the autumn of July.


    "Why, what is the fragrance of flowers?" Xia Yue tried to smell the fragrance of flowers that had been around her nose since she came to Taiye pool. It was not lotus in the pool, nor rose or peony. She couldn''t tell.


    Xiaoyuanzi pointed to one side of Taiye pool with a smile and said, "here, it''s the fragrance of the flowers of those Tieshu trees."


    Xia Yue looked in the direction of his fingers. She saw the light red stamens blooming on the iron trees more than ten years old. She said, "princess, it''s the first time I''ve seen the iron trees bloom when I grow so big."


    Xiaoyuanzi complacently said: "or how to say it''s auspicious omen? There are two auspicious omens in Taiye pool. It can be seen that your Majesty''s succession to the throne is the destiny of heaven!"


    Xia Yue glanced at him and said with a smile: "how can I have such a sweet mouth and ask for a reward?"


    "No, I''m telling the truth." During the conversation, there are many Koi around the pool, thousands of them are gathering, which is quite spectacular. These Koi have been raised since they were young. When they see people coming, they naturally come around to wait for feeding.


    Mu Qianxue took a handful of fish food from Xiaoyuanzi and spilled it. The koi immediately scrambled for food. Some of them even came out of the water. The tail of the fish brought a series of water drops, which were like crystal diamonds in the sun.


    As the fish food is constantly thrown down, there are more and more Koi around. It''s beautiful to see the green lotus floating on the water. Xia Yue looks interesting and throws some fish food.


    "The princess is here, too." Behind suddenly came a soft voice, Xia Yue smile a stiff, muttered: "rare to Taiye pool a trip, unexpectedly will meet her."


    She slowly turned around, and together with Xiaoyuanzi, she bent her knees to the big bellied Zhao Pingqing, "I''ve seen Princess Ping, Princess Ping Wanfu."


    Xia Yue has become calm now. Even if she doesn''t like it in her heart, she won''t show it on her face easily.


    "No gift." A Zi and others behind Zhao Pingqing also saluted mu Qianxue. She leaned slightly and said with a smile, "I heard that the house of internal affairs said that some new Koi were put in the pool, so I came to have a look. Unexpectedly, I met the princess. It''s really a coincidence." Then she looked at it carefully and said with a smile, "look at the princess, it''s much better than when I visited Yilan hall last time. It should be very good."


    Muqianxue light way: "already good almost, pour is let flat imperial concubine to remember."


    "The princess said so politely, what to do, but we will soon be sisters." Zhao Pingqing said with a smile that although dongfangsu had not officially issued the edict, it had already been revealed. It was widely spread in the palace. Especially when he learned that the imperial embroidery workshop of dongfangsu''s edict had asked them to buy a lucky dress from Zhaorong, one of the nine concubines of the second grade, in addition to the one worn by the empress and princess.


    Mu Qianxue smiles and says nothing about her words. Zhao Pingqing doesn''t care. He just takes fish food and throws it down. He looks at the hundreds of Koi that are competing for food again and trying to squeeze the same species, even the scales. He says with a smile: "it''s true that people die for money and birds die for food. These Koi don''t even want to die for a mouthful It''s over. "


    Xia Yue glanced at her and said with a pun: "the carp fight for food in order to survive. Unlike some people, it has nothing to do with life or death, just for their own interests."


    Ziyan''s face changed and she said, "what do you mean?"Xia Yue said innocently: "what can I mean? It''s just the literal meaning. It''s said that Ziyan girl followed Princess Ping when she was a child. She should be familiar with literature and ink. Can''t she understand such simple words?"


    Ziyan was blocked up by her and couldn''t speak. She was very angry. She was about to argue with her. A light cough came from her ear. She knew that Zhao Pingqing was warning herself. She had to suppress her anger and pursed her lips.


    Zhao Pingqing looked at Xia Yue, eyes color deep tunnel: "a few days no see, Xia Yue girl more eloquent."


    Xia Yue said with a smile: "I''ve always been clumsy, but I can''t be worthy of such praise from concubine Ping."


    Zhao Pingqing smile, suddenly with a big belly toward mu Qianxue line a ceremony, the latter a Zheng, eyebrow slightly frown, "flat princess this is to do?"


    "Thank you for your help. If it wasn''t for the princess''s help, it would have been difficult for your majesty to come to this day. Your Majesty was able to ascend the throne successfully, and the princess took great credit. Pingqing always thought of it. I really appreciate it." Under the autumn sun, Zhao Pingqing''s eyes twinkled a little, it seems really grateful.


    Mu Qianxue''s eyes were suddenly cold, as if the whole mountain forest was frozen in an instant: "Your Majesty inherited the throne, but inherited the will of the former Emperor, and complied with the imperial edict left by the former Emperor. How did you get to Princess Ping''s mouth, and all of them became the credit of Qianxue? Dare to ask Princess Ping, where do you put the imperial edict?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C317

    Zhao Pingqing was embarrassed by her. He stood there and didn''t know what to do. After a while, he said with a smile, "I''m just grateful to the princess. I don''t want to. Please don''t misunderstand her."


    Muqianxue said coldly: "this is the best." Said, she swept after the uplift of the abdomen, "flat imperial concubine also soon born, this time or more in Hanzhang palace recuperate well, in order to avoid early moved fetal gas, I believe your majesty is the same meaning."


    Zhao Pingqing was very angry to see that she took Dongfang back to oppress herself, but she was very deep in the city. The more unhappy she was, the deeper the smile on her face became. "Thank you for your kindness. I will live in Hanzhang hall and wait for delivery."


    "That''s good." With that, mu Qianxue nodded to her and turned to leave. Looking at her back, Xiao Congzi was red with anger. "This princess Xuanji is so arrogant. You can bear her, master. You can''t get used to her arrogance and rudeness."


    Ziyan glanced at him. "It''s not the master who is willing to endure her. It''s her majesty who supports her and has to endure it." As she said this, she urged Zhao Pingqing, who was already smiling, to "bear with me before the canonization ceremony. After the canonization ceremony, no matter how much your majesty dotes on her, it''s only from the second grade Zhaorong. At that time, if she talks to you like this again, it''s a violation of the palace rules. The master can deal with her and the queen. She doesn''t like Xuan Princess Ji


    "I know." Zhao Pingqing bit his silver teeth and said, "what''s going on in Changxin hall recently?"


    On hearing this, little Congzi quickly said, "if you go back to the master, Changxin hall has been very quiet and there is nothing unusual."


    Ziyan said suspiciously, "it''s strange that your majesty is going to canonize Princess Xuanji as Zhaorong. It''s well known that the princess may not have heard of it. How can she not react?"


    Zhao Pingqing went to the waterside pavilion built according to the pool. The railing of the waterside pavilion is carved with white marble. No matter how fierce the sun is in summer, the railing is always cool. "Losing that piece of meat makes her grow a lot."


    Ziyan''s face moved and said tentatively, "master, I mean The princess already knows, but she''s not saying it? "


    "She is neither deaf nor stupid, how can she not know." Zhao Pingqing said with a sneer, "Chang Rongzong Ji, who has always had an empty head and only knows how to put on airs and play a temper, knows how to use her head. It''s really surprising."


    Ziyan hesitated: "now..."


    Zhao Pingqing threw the rest of the fish food into the pool, staring at the koi that quickly swayed its tail, and said in a cold voice, "now I''ll see how long she can bear to do nothing."


    Besides, mu Qianxue went back to Yilan hall without saying a word. Xiaoyuanzi took the medicine from the palace and handed it over to him, saying, "princess, it''s time to drink the medicine." As he said this, his lips moved, showing an expression of desire to talk and stop.


    Mu Qianxue took the medicine and said in a cool voice, "why did I suddenly turn over?"


    "Yes." Xiao Yuanzi nodded and said in a soft voice: "although Princess Ping is not a good person, the last words of the princess are my servant..." He took a look at mu Qianxue and said boldly, "I still think it''s a little bit too late. If Princess Ping takes it to your majesty to make an article, I''m afraid it''s not good for the princess."


    Mu Qianxue blew the soup with a strong smell of medicine, and said calmly: "you can rest assured that she never dares to say this in front of your majesty, not even a word."


    Xiaoyuanzi thought for a long time and shook his head blankly, "I don''t understand."


    Mu Qianxue drank a little bit of hot mouth medicine juice, and her eyes turned slightly, falling on the thoughtful Xia Yue, "what about you, do you want to understand?"


    Xia Yue twisted her eyebrows and said, "I can only vaguely feel that Princess Ping''s words are not right, but I can''t tell what''s wrong."


    Mu Qianxue stroked the Furong satin skirt and said coldly, "don''t look at what she said. In fact, there are many crises. Once I answer, I''ll take all the credit for your Majesty''s accession to the throne on my own. Once Zhao Pingqing spreads it, even if your majesty knows what I mean and ignores such rumors, what about the people around your majesty? What about the officials? Once all the officials are confused by rumors and believe that I am a witch who interferes with the government and puzzles your majesty, they will attack me with words and write to ask your majesty to destroy the Witch and set the court right. Even your majesty may not be able to protect me at that time. "


    After listening to this attack, Xia Yue and Xiao Yuanzi were all in a cold sweat. Xiao Yuanzi was the most unbearable. With cold sweat on his forehead, he couldn''t help lifting his sleeve to wipe it. His voice trembled and said, "this princess Ping is so terrible that she dug a big hole to harm the princess quietly. It''s really In fact... " He thought for a long time, but he didn''t come up with words that could describe Zhao Pingqing''s ingenuity.


    Mu Qianxue put down the empty bowl, swab the medicine stains on her lips with a handkerchief, and coldly said: "in the face of such a person who is good at hiding needles, you should always be careful, so as not to be caught in the circle by her without knowing it. However, after today, she should stop for a while. "


    Xia Yue said anxiously: "I''m afraid that once the limelight is over, she will make more efforts to prevent today, but not tomorrow. Keeping her is always a hidden danger."


    Small yuan son is also the same mind, repeatedly nodded, "aunt said in reason, so it is not a way to go on, have to think of a thorough solution."After a moment''s silence, Xia Yue''s eyes flashed a little bit of murder, and said in a low voice, "since she''s determined to kill the princess, why don''t we do something like that?"


    Xiao Yuanzi was startled by her bold words and said, "aunt, this Is that too much? "


    Xia Yue sneered and said, "when she was harming the princess, did she ever think of the word ''excessive'' With that, she said to Mu Qianxue, who was frowning and thinking carefully: "Your Majesty, regardless of your objection, married her as the side princess that day. She wanted to use her to stimulate the princess, so as to use the power of Pingyang palace. Now your majesty ascends the throne, Princess Ping has lost its use value - it''s not a pity to die."


    Mu Qianxue sighed and said: "it''s not a pity that Zhao Pingqing died, but the innocent child should not harm an unborn child. Besides, this is your Majesty''s first child. If you die in my hands, I can''t explain it to your majesty. This matter Let''s wait until she''s in labor. "


    Summer month think also really so, nodded no longer speech.


    In the picturesque autumn light like spring, the days passed day by day, and it was getting closer and closer to the day of July 27. Although this matter was handled by the Ministry of rites, many things needed the cooperation of the Ministry of internal affairs. Therefore, after July, the Ministry of internal affairs was very busy and often had no time to drink water.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C318

    As far as the East is concerned, it is also very busy not only to remove the Wei family from the central court and other prefectures, but also to prepare for the grand ceremony. Fortunately, the battle of the southern border deterred Qi and the Western Chu, and made them dare not act rashly. Especially after the battle of Qi, the loss was so great that it was difficult to recover in a few years. As for Dongling, it was still the same as before In the fog, you can''t see clearly or feel through.


    With all kinds of troubles, he can no longer find time to come to Yilan hall as he did a while ago, and he is afraid that mu Qianxue will be lonely by himself. So the house of internal affairs sent a pair of macaws just presented by Fuzhou government to relieve his boredom. The macaws have gorgeous feathers and look like a group of colorful brocade clouds from a distance.


    Xia Yue liked it and kept teasing the parrots standing on the iron shelf under the eaves. A little maid named Huarui kept teaching the parrots to say "Princess Wanfu". But no matter how she taught them, the parrots just fluttered their colorful wings and didn''t make a sound.


    Xiaoyuanzi said with a smile: "although this Macaw has gorgeous feathers, it can''t learn to talk. Don''t waste your strength."


    The flower stamen is said by him a burst of disheartened, a little bit of parrot small head, angry exclamation way: "idiot, taught you so many times will not, ignore you!"


    Xia Yue was amused to laugh by her lovely appearance, "you this Ni son, with two flat hair animal set what gas."


    Pistil face slightly a red, light voice way: "who let them so not a hole, fool!" Before speaking, a parrot on the left suddenly opened its sharp beak and whispered: "stupid! Stupid


    Listening to the sudden voice, the crowd came back to their senses for a while. Xiaoyuanzi was surprised and said, "this Is it really a macaw? "


    Xia Yue looked at it carefully, frowned and said, "look, this feather color shape is really a Macaw, but I''ve never heard of it. It''s really strange that a macaw can learn to speak."


    Pistil but not so much doubt, a face of joy to the parrot way: "say Princess Wanfu, say!"


    Parrot tilted his head to see her for a while, as if to understand her meaning, once again opened his beak, but still said the two words, "idiot! Stupid


    Xiaoyuanzi couldn''t help laughing, pointed to the stamen and joked: "I heard it, it said you are stupid!"


    "It''s not." Huarui angrily replied, staring at the parrot who kept calling "stupid" and said: "stupid parrot! Stupid parrot


    When mu Qianxue came out, he happened to see the funny scene of one person and one bird talking. He said with a smile, "what are you doing?"


    Xia Yue came over and said what she had just said, then she said curiously: "I remember that the princess had several macaws when she was in the Western Chu Dynasty. I also asked the bird watchers at that time. They all said that the macaws were beautiful, but they couldn''t learn to talk. How did I get here? Did I admit my mistake? It''s not a macaw?"


    Mu Qianxue stroked the parrot''s gorgeous feathers and said with a smile, "you don''t admit it wrong. It''s the person who said it wrong. Most of the parrots really can''t learn to talk, but they are not absolute. Some of them can imitate us, but there are few such species, so few people know."


    "So it is." Xia Yue''s voice did not fall, the corner of her eyes was full of light. She saw that the hand of the flower stamen was pecked by the parrot. She was so painful that she tightened her hand and said angrily, "bad parrot, really bad!"


    Mu Qianxue saw her fingers exude a trace of scarlet, said: "hurry to find the hemostatic ointment, parrot beak, don''t do this to her in the future."


    Without waiting for the stamen words, Xiao Yuanzi said, "I have the ointment for stopping bleeding and relieving pain. You wait and I''ll get it." Huarui just turned 15 last month. This year, she was on duty in the palace. She still has a childlike personality. She is loved by all the people in Yilan hall.


    After Xiao Yuanzi left, Xia Yue saw two parrots pecking at the iron shelf all the time and said, "they are afraid they are hungry. What are they eating?" In the latter sentence, she was asking Huarui. When the house of internal affairs sent it just now, it was Huarui who got it.


    Huarui shook her head blankly. "I don''t know. The house only gave me two parrots. There was nothing beside them."


    "It must be that the house office is too busy to send it." With that, Xia Yue said, "princess, let''s go there. It happens that the bird''s nest is almost eaten. Let''s go and get some together."


    "Go ahead." With mu Qianxue''s words, Xia Yue leaves Yilan hall and goes to the house of internal affairs in the bright autumn light. When she passes a long lane, she suddenly hears a sharp cat cry, and then a dark shadow rushes to Xia Yue.


    "Ah Xia Yue is shocked. Suddenly, she only sees a pair of dark green and strange vertical pupils in the middle of the shadow. She has no time to dodge. Just when the shadow is about to hit her, she kicks the shadow with one foot and kicks it out!


    "Meow!" With a shrill and terrifying cry, the dark shadow fell on the ground like a rag. This summer, we can see clearly that it was a black cat, but it was much bigger than an ordinary domestic cat.


    The black cat was very fierce. After being kicked like this, she even jumped at xiayue. She was so scared that she retreated. She was at a loss. A low and gentle voice came from her ear, "don''t be afraid.""Bang!" The black cat was kicked to fly again and hit the wall heavily. This time, it took a long time to stand up wobbly, but without taking a few steps, her four legs became soft and fell to the ground with convulsions.


    After confirming that the black cat can no longer hurt herself, Xia Yue caresses her chest and breathes a long breath. Then she thinks of the man who helped her deal with the black cat just now. She quickly raises her eyes to see that it is a young and handsome man. Looking at the clothes, it should be the forbidden army in the palace. She is looking at her with bright eyes.


    Xia Yue''s cheek turned red involuntarily. She quickly stepped back and bent her knees for a blessing. "Thank you for saving me."


    "It''s just a little help. The most important thing is that the girl is OK." The man''s gentle smile makes Xia Yue feel very comfortable, as if she is in the spring of March.


    Xia Yue took a look at the black cat, who was still twitching. She said with a lingering fear, "this cat doesn''t know what''s going on, and suddenly pounced on it. It''s really frightening." Then she remembered something and said, "I don''t know who raised the cat?"


    If she is kicked twice, the cat will surely die. If she is raised by a palace man like her, it''s easy to say that if she is raised by a princess, it''s really troublesome to investigate.


    The man saw the worry in her heart and said, "don''t worry, girl. This cat was originally raised by Princess Zheng. When Princess Zheng moved out of Zhaoming palace with Prince Gong, she didn''t take it with her. She let it live and die in the palace."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C319

    It''s a wild cat. Xia Yue puts her heart down. She''s a beast without a master. If she dies, she''ll die. No one will pursue her.


    "There are still a few such wild cats in the palace. They are all left by the original master. They are very busy at home and abroad these days. No one cares about them. Unexpectedly, they attack people fiercely. It seems that we have to tell the house to send someone to catch the cats and drive them out. Otherwise, it would be bad if we hurt people next time." With that, he twisted his eyebrows and said, "it''s just that my patrol route doesn''t pass through the house of internal affairs. I have to find someone to pass on the message."


    Xia Yue said with a smile, "I''m just going to the house of internal affairs. I''ll tell you."


    "Then trouble the girl." The man nodded happily and said, "I don''t know the girl''s name after so long. Can you tell me?"


    Some of Xia Yue didn''t dare to look into his eyes. She lowered her eyes and said in a low voice, "my name is Xia Yue. I''m on duty in Yilan hall."


    "It turns out that it''s Miss Xia. She''s next Zhang Liang. She''s on duty in the Fifth Battalion of the imperial army." The imperial army was divided into 12 battalions, with hundreds to thousands of soldiers in each battalion.


    Xia Yue silently wrote down the name and leaned back to say, "I have something else to do. I''ll leave first. Thank you for what happened just now."


    Zhang Liang arched his hand and said, "you''re welcome, girl. Take your time."


    Xia Yue walks away. When she comes to the corner, she glances back quietly. She finds that Zhang Liang is still standing in the same place and looking at herself. Her face turns red again and her heart beats violently. Only when she goes out of the distance can she gradually recover. But the word Zhang Liang is firmly imprinted in her head.


    When he arrived at the house of internal affairs, Bai Mingfang, the head of the house of internal affairs, hurried in. Without waiting for Xia Yue''s words, he was full of apologies and said, "I''m sorry to have kept aunt Xia waiting. I hope you''ll forgive me


    Xia Yue got up and said, "manager Bai, you are busy. I should wait for a while."


    On hearing this, Bai Mingfang immediately shook his head. "I''ve been so busy recently that I don''t even have the skill to drink water. Here, there won''t be two days before the ceremony of ascending the throne. The imperial embroidery workshop hasn''t finished the embroidery of the Dragon Robe. The Ministry of Rites came to urge me several times that day. I''m really worried." After pouring the bitter water for a while, Bai Mingfang remembered that she hadn''t asked Xia Yue what she wanted to do, and quickly said, "by the way, aunt Xia comes here in person, but what does the princess want?"


    "It''s nothing. Today, the house of internal affairs sent two macaws to Yilan hall. As a result, the parrots sent them, but they forgot to send their food together. In addition, the blood swallow used by the princess is almost the same, so come here."


    "These kids are getting more and more careless." Bai Mingfang scolded and said with a smile, "aunt Xia, wait a moment. I''ll let someone bring it." After explaining the matter, he asked, "besides these two things, what else does my aunt need?"


    "I don''t need anything, but I have to trouble manager Bai to catch the wild cat in the palace when he''s free. It''s not good if I hurt the lady in the palace." When Xia Yue came, she was almost injured by a black cat. Bai Mingfang said solemnly, "thank you for reminding me. After these two days, I''ll send someone to arrest her."


    "Manager Bai, just remember." After a while, two eunuchs came in, each holding two boxes of blood swallow, and a bag of chestnut rice mixed with pine nut bird food.


    "It''s hard for my aunt to take so many things alone. Let them send them to the Yilan hall. My aunt says hello to the princess on my behalf. After I''ve been busy for a while, I''ll go and say hello to the princess."


    Although mu Qianxue has not yet been officially canonized, everyone knows that she is a person on the top of the new emperor''s heart. Bai Mingfang tries every means to please her, and does not dare to neglect her.


    "Manager Bai has a heart." Xia Yuefu, just about to leave, unexpectedly saw Ziyan come face to face, the latter did not expect Xia Yue is also in, Leng a Leng, immediately said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that sister Xia is also in, it''s a good coincidence."


    Hear "summer elder sister" three words, summer month got up a goose bumps, quietly rubbed an arm, empty smile way: "is Qiao."


    Ziyan''s eyes flitted past the two little eunuchs behind Xia Yue, and finally fell on Bai Mingfang. She said with a smile, "manager Bai, do you have a blood swallow?"


    Bai Mingfang looked at Xia Yue and said, "I''m really sorry. I''ve used up all the blood swallows, but there are still many superior official swallows. I''ll ask someone to take them right away."


    Although Bai Mingfang''s eye movement was very subtle, she was still found by Ziyan and said quietly: "last time I came, manager Bai said that there would be some time. As a result, I used it up again after a while. It''s really unfortunate."


    "It''s all due to my carelessness. I forgot to keep it for Princess Ping. I''ll teach them a lesson when I get back." With that, Bai Mingfang said, "please tell the lady Ziyan to bear with her. Next time the blood swallow comes, I will send it to Hanzhang hall in person."


    "The empress is always considerate of her subordinates. Of course, she will bear with them. I''m afraid Some people take advantage of the empress''s kindness and take the blood swallow that should have been given to her as a favor. " Before she knew it, she went to an internal supervisor behind Xia Yue. Before the latter reacted, she quickly opened the lid of the brocade box and revealed the bright red blood swallows inside. She sneered: "manager Bai, you are really generous."


    Bai Mingfang didn''t expect that she would suddenly be like this. Rao Shi, who is always tactful, can''t help but feel embarrassed. He doesn''t know how to make this scene come true, and his face turns red for a moment.Xia Yue glanced at Ziyan, and her lips were light, showing a gentle smile. "Princess Ping is pregnant with a dragon fetus now. In addition to her majesty, the most precious thing in Zhaoming palace is Princess Ping. How can the white manager take Princess Ping''s things for human feelings?"


    Ziyan pointed to the four brocade boxes and said with a sneer, "what''s the matter with these blood swallows? While telling me that the blood swallows are gone, I gave you four boxes of Yilan palace."


    "It''s all for Yilan hall. It''s manager Bai. When I mention Xueyan, he thinks that Princess Ping forgot to send it. He quickly asks the people under him to take it and prepare to send it to Hanzhang hall. As a result, you just came."


    Bai Mingfang threw a grateful glance at Xia Yue and said, "well, these two boxes were originally sent to Hanzhang hall. I forget that no one dares to forget Princess Ping. I don''t know that Miss Ziyan misunderstood me so much, but I''m really wronged."


    Ziyan hummed coldly, but she didn''t believe it at all. However, Bai Mingfang and Xia Yue unified their style of speaking, and she couldn''t say anything forcefully, "so, it''s still mine?"


    Bai Mingfang, who has always been exquisite, can''t be unreasonable and unforgiving. She said with a smile, "Miss Ziyan is also a nervous princess. If I were changed, I would be even more excited."


    Ziyan virtual smile, took the inside prison hand brocade box, "since this, thank white manager."


    After she left, Bai Mingfang immediately gathered a smile and spat at her back with a gloomy face: "hum, what''s the matter? It''s just relying on the Dragon fetus in her belly. Mother depends on her son. Hum, do you think she can really be born?" -


    there are still one or two chapters at the end, which will be updated later. Parents will come to see it tomorrow morning www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C320

    At first, Xia Yue thought that he was complaining, but the more he listened, the more wrong he was. Especially in the last sentence, it was clear that there was something in his words, as if Who''s going to deal with Zhao Pingqing''s baby.


    Xia Yue hesitated for a long time, and finally could not help asking: "manager Bai, what''s wrong with the Dragon fetus in the belly of concubine Ping?"


    As soon as Bai Mingfang''s face changed, he quickly said with a smile, "what''s wrong with the Dragon fetus? My words It''s just random talk. Aunt Xia, don''t take it seriously. " Then he said, "I have something else to do, so I won''t leave my aunt to talk about it. I''ll go and greet the princess some other day."


    His appearance makes Xia Yue more sure that he has something to hide, and it has something to do with Zhao Pingqing, but Bai Mingfang refuses to tell, and she is not forced to leave with the remaining two boxes of Xueyan.


    When she came back to Yilan hall, she told mu Qianxue about it and said: "I''ve been thinking about it all the way. It''s the princess who doesn''t want Princess Ping to give birth to the baby. Princess, do you think it''s her?"


    Mu Qianxue thought for a moment, then said in a voice: "Shen Xijun lost his child when his majesty went to the south. Now seeing Zhao Pingqing with a dragon fetus, he may not be able to do harm."


    Xia Yue hesitated and said, "well Do you want to remind Princess Ping? " She doesn''t like Zhao Pingqing. It''s really a nuisance, but what she has in her heart is the flesh and blood of the East. It''s a pity that she can''t grow up.


    Mu Qianxue is also the same mind, sighed, said: "the child is innocent, have a chance to remind you, but don''t say the princess, after all, all this is just conjecture."


    "I don''t need to be a slave." Summer month should a, way: "maidservant to stew a bird''s nest, later Princess nap wake up just can use."


    Xia Yue came to the small kitchen with the blood swallow in her hand, took one and put it in the small cup. These blood swallows were all picked up in advance, and there was no need to pick any more. She directly added water and put it on the fire to stew. Pay attention to the heat.


    Looking at the dark red light of the stove, I unconsciously think of the figure I met in the lane, Zhang Liang Will I see you again?


    On July 22, the weather is as fine as it was a few days ago. In this way, when we ascend the throne tomorrow, we should also see the beauty of heaven. It''s a fine autumn day.


    On this day, since dongfangsu ascended the throne, it is rare for ningshou palace to have more visitors. Shen Xijun glanced at Princess Pingyang coldly and said, "is it just for the purpose of seeing her that the empress has sent her children''s ministers here?"


    Empress Dowager Wei shook her head and said, "what is she? This is your mother."


    "Mother?" Shen Xijun sneered and said, "I don''t have such a mother."


    Princess Pingyang came up to her and said in a painful voice, "are you going to deny me all your life?"


    "Yes This word, Shen Xijun said without hesitation, "from the moment you forced me to drink abortion drugs, you and I will be cut off!"


    "You The princess of Pingyang was trembling, angry and sad. She choked: "I gave birth to you and raised you. For 18 years, I will give you whatever you want. You are the apple of my eye. Now you have to break the relationship between mother and daughter for a piece of meat and a man. How can you be so cruel?"


    Shen Xijun laughed indifferently, "let me remind you that the man in the princess''s mouth is the son of the great Zhou Dynasty, the supreme of the ninth five year plan; the piece of meat is his Majesty''s Dragon seed!"


    "I cherish you." Empress Dowager Wei added: "even if there is something wrong with your mother, it''s for your own good. Why are you so aggressive?"


    Shen Xijun said with a sneer, "all these things today are her own evils. She can''t blame me." With that, she stroked her flat abdomen and gritted her teeth. "All my life, I will never forget how the child died, and I will never forgive the murderer who killed him!"


    "In any case, she will be your mother. What''s the matter if she doesn''t get along with each other." Empress Dowager Wei sighed and said, "I''m sorry for you. If you listen to my mother''s advice, you''ll have to forgive others. Forget it."


    Facing empress dowager Wei with some warning eyes, Shen Xijun said without expression: "please forgive me, my son can''t do it." After that, she bent her knees and said, "if the mother has nothing else to do, her children''s ministers will leave first."


    Without waiting for Empress Dowager Wei to agree, she turned around and left. When she was about to step out of the vermilion threshold, Princess Pingyang suddenly said, "how long do you think your Majesty''s guilt will last?"


    Shen Xijun steps, but did not look back, "what do you want to say."


    Princess Pingyang came to her with deep eyes. "I know that your majesty is going to be the queen after you ascend the throne, but you and I all know that your majesty doesn''t love you. Even if you promised to marry the Empress Dowager before, it''s out of compulsion and use. The latter position is his compensation for you, but once his guilt recedes, he will see you more and more unfavorably. When this feeling reaches the peak, he will think Try to abolish your back seat and let Princess Xuanji replace you, because that''s the one he really wants to marry and the only one he loves! "


    Shen Xijun''s ten fingers, which were exposed outside his golden sleeve, could not help shaking. His face was cold and said, "if you have enough, get out of the way!"


    "To rush into the Western Chu, to level the southern border, and even to force the palace to seize the throne, everything is not so much for King Rui himself as for admiring Qianxue." The princess of Pingyang reached out to hold her fingers as cold as pig iron, and said, "I''m sorry, wake up. He doesn''t care about you, even Even with a word from Princess Xuanji, he can take your life. He''s not worth it. "Shen Xijun looks at each other in silence. Just when Princess Pingyang thinks she''s being talked about by herself, her palm is empty and a cold voice rings in her ear. "It''s worth it or not. You don''t need to teach me. Don''t worry. Even if I have no place to die in the future, I won''t regret today''s decision, never!" Drop this sentence, she left, any Pingyang Princess how to call will not stop.


    Looking at her figure, Princess Pingyang looked helplessly at empress dowager Wei, "Empress Dowager..."


    Empress Dowager Wei stroked the skirt embroidered with a large crab claw chrysanthemum with silver thread, and said calmly, "let her go. Now even if you say something, she won''t listen to it. She has to plant her own head and blood to know how to regret it."


    Princess Pingyang said anxiously: "I cherish your temperament. You know the Empress Dowager. Even if her head is broken and her blood is bleeding, she still refuses to look back. Besides, how can she help the Empress Dowager like this..."


    "No harm." Empress Dowager Wei raised her hand and interrupted: "Ai Jia is just exploring her in advance. Don''t worry, she..." Empress Dowager Wei stroked her cheek and showed a meaningful smile. "She will turn back soon."


    Princess Pingyang did not have such confidence. She had a premonition that she had completely lost her favorite daughter.


    If time went back, would she have killed Shen Xijun''s baby? I want to I don''t think so. Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in this world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C321

    The flowers and trees in Yilan hall are carefully managed by the gardeners, so they don''t wither at all. On the contrary, all kinds of timely flowers are in full bloom. Roses, green chrysanthemums, yanlaihong and marigold have the illusion of spring under the fine autumn sun.


    Mu Qianxue stood in the courtyard and sniffed a rose under her nose. The pink haze brocade ribbon lotus silk skirt fell down on the ground. The flowers all around were like brocade. A few petals blown down by the wind fell on the skirt as if they were reflected on it. From time to time, they attracted butterflies who were gathering honey. They were so beautiful that they couldn''t move their eyes.


    All of a sudden, a hand from the Mu Qian Xue fiber fingers took the red rose, hairpin in her cloud black hair, "well, this is more beautiful."


    Mu Qianxue looked at the figure in front of her eyes with surprise, "how did your majesty come?"


    "How come I can''t come?" he said with a smile


    "How dare you? I just heard from Xiao Yuanzi that the imperial embroidery workshop had just embroidered the auspicious clothes to be used in the ceremony of ascending the throne tomorrow and sent them to Chengde hall, so your majesty should be trying on the court clothes now. Isn''t it a delay to come here?"


    Dongfang Su took her hand as white as jade and said casually, "the craftsmanship of the imperial embroidery workshop is always excellent. This auspicious dress must fit. It''s ok if you don''t try it."


    Mu Qianxue pursed her lips and said with a smile, "tomorrow is the day when your majesty ascends the throne. The most important thing is that you can''t be so casual." Said, she pushed the east to trace, "Your Majesty still hastens to return to Cheng De temple to go."


    Dongfang Su looked at her with tears and smiles. "I''ve come all the way here. You have to let me have a cup of tea and sit down for a while before I leave."


    Mu Qianxue also found that he was in a hurry, and his face was slightly red. "I don''t want your majesty to miss things."


    "It''s just for a short time. I can''t miss it, and..." Dongfang Su sighed, "I''m really tired. I want to have a rest."


    Mu Qianxue saw the haggard and tired between his eyebrows and eyes, and cut his voice: "but what''s the matter?"


    "The day before yesterday, we received an urgent report from Sichuan that the generals of Shuzhou, Baoning and Shunqing refused to hand over their military power and set up troops to seek chaos," Dongfang Suo said in a low voice


    After a moment of silence, mu Qianxue said in a soft voice: "Your Majesty should have expected this situation. Not everyone is willing to hand over military power."


    Dongfang Su nodded and said in a deep voice, "I expect that when it comes, it''s still a little sad. Every time we fight, it''s innocent people who suffer. Only in Shuzhou, hundreds of innocent people have been implicated, killed or injured. What''s more hateful is that the general of Baoning takes thousands of people in Baoning Prefecture as his amulet. Hateful!"


    Mu Qianxue shook his slightly trembling hand. "Not everyone is considerate of the people like your majesty, but more sinister people who only care about their own interests. They are not worthy of your Majesty''s anger and compromise!"


    "I know!" Dongfang Su took a breath and said in a cold voice, "I''ve ordered the governor of Sichuan to wipe out these traitors as soon as possible. None of them will stay!" After a pause, he frowned and said, "it''s just that the situation in Baoding Prefecture is very difficult. The rebel let out his words. If he attacked the city, he would massacre all the old and young in the city. No one would stay!"


    Mu Qianxue said with a smile: "the trouble is not Baoding mansion, but the general of Baoding mansion. If he dies, all problems will be solved naturally."


    Dongfang Su said: "of course I know, but..." In the middle of the speech, he stopped talking and said thoughtfully, "you mean "Shenji camp?"


    Mu Qianxue nodded and said: "the general of Baoding Prefecture is a member of the Wei family, but the generals under his command are not. They just rebel with him because of the situation or threat. As long as he dies, the reason for rebellion naturally does not exist."


    This sentence falls in the ears of the East, there is a feeling of seeing the sun through the clouds, and the mood of being depressed for several days suddenly brightens up, showing the color of joy. "It''s exactly what you said. Alas, how can I not think of such a simple thing."


    "Your Majesty is not unexpected, but too concerned about the safety of the people, so that the square inch chaos, Shenji camp of people, all excellent martial arts and good at hiding, take a place to guard the life, when it is not difficult."


    "Well, I''ll send a decree for them to go to Baoding in a moment." With that, he gently shaved mu Qianxue''s nose and said with a smile, "you solved a difficult problem for me. Tell me, how can I thank you?"


    Mu Qianxue side head, glass drop step swaying tassel hit in the cheek, there is a subtle coolness, "Your Majesty really want to thank me?"


    "Of course!" said dongfangsu without thinking


    Mu Qianxue smiles and wears cloud robes for him. The nine golden dragons embroidered with gold thread are dazzling in the autumn sun. They seem to break out of their clothes and soar to the sky in the wind. "Then please, your majesty, be a good king all the time, and never change your original intention."


    Dongfang Su gazed at her for a moment and solemnly said, "OK, I promise you!" Before the words set, there was a stabbing sensation from the sun without warning, just like countless sharp needles. Fortunately, the stabbing sensation came and went quickly, and soon disappeared.


    Muqianxue saw that his face was wrong and said nervously, "what''s the matter with your majesty?"


    Dongfang Su is afraid of her worry and says, "it''s OK. I just suddenly think of the dark guards around Dongfang Hui. Ah Er hasn''t found out their details and can''t crack their hiding skills. I really don''t know how many such people are around Dongfang Hui, so I''m worried."Mu Qianxue did not doubt it, frowned for a while, said: "since they can not break the hiding art, let them take the initiative to appear."


    The East traces a Zheng, immediately seem to understand what, "do you mean to start from the East Hui body?"


    "Yes, it''s necessary to tie the bell. Since they are the guards of Dongfang Hui, they will show up when Dongfang Hui is in danger. But their martial arts are very good. If they want to capture them, they must plan carefully. In addition to their hands, they should also try to use the advantages of time and place."


    "Well, I see." Soon after dongfangsu''s voice fell, Sun Xing, who was supposed to be in Chengde hall, came over, made a respectful call, looked down and said, "Your Majesty, Prince Gong is asking to see you outside Chengde hall."


    "If you really talk about Cao Cao, Cao Cao will arrive." Dongfang Su said, "what is he doing here?"


    "I don''t know. Prince Gong only said he wanted to see your Majesty in an emergency." Listening to Sun Xing''s words, Dongfang thought for a moment and said to Mu Qianxue, "I''ll go and have a look. I''ll come to see you again after the ceremony tomorrow."


    In Mu Qianxue''s eyes, Dongfang traces away from Yilan hall and arrives at Chengde hall. When he sees Dongfang Hui waiting there, he bows to salute.


    Dongfang sushi walked into the hall and said coldly, "Why are you in a hurry to see me?" Before the words came down, the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground came from behind. Looking back, he saw Dongfang Hui kneeling on his knees, full of grief, and said, "I''ve come to ask your majesty to apologize!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C322

    Dongfang ran back to the imperial case, sat down, took the tea from Sun Xing and said faintly, "where does the emperor say this?"


    Dongfang Hui said in a painful voice: "I know that the three prefectures of Shuzhou, Baoning and Shunqing are planning chaos. Although this matter is not under my command, it is more or less related to me. When I think of thousands of people suffering indirectly from me, I feel uneasy, especially Baoning, I I really deserve to die. "


    Dongfang Su lifted the lid of the cup, looked at the dense rising tea mist, and said calmly, "since it has nothing to do with you, don''t think about it. I know who to deal with. Get up."


    "Your majesty Dongfang Hui kowtowed excitedly and could stand behind him. He whispered: "I heard that your majesty sent the governor of Sichuan to suppress the rebellion?"


    Dongfang Suwei nodded, "the governor of Sichuan used to fight with his father in the battlefield before. He was both civil and military, and good at strategy. He was the most suitable person." A meal, he Xuan eyebrow way: "how, the emperor elder brother has an opinion?"


    Dongfang Huilian said hastily, "Your Majesty has carefully selected the right person. How can I have any opinions? I''m just afraid that many innocent people will be killed and injured under the forced suppression."


    Dongfangsu recognized that he had something to say and said quietly, "this is something that can''t be done. We can''t let them make trouble."


    After a moment of silence, Dongfang Hui arched his hand and said, "I sincerely ask your majesty to allow me to go to Sichuan. I will try to persuade them to surrender or avoid casualties."


    Dongfang Su stares at him for a long time and smiles coolly, "when did the emperor brother become so concerned about the people?"


    "I just want to share your worries, and Please allow me to make up for the mistakes I have made before. "


    Dongfang Su drank the green tea from the celadon tea cup, mouthful after mouthful. In the sweet fragrance of the tea, he said in a slow voice, "I''m very happy that the emperor has this heart, but I''ve already made arrangements for this matter, so I don''t need the emperor to go thousands of miles. Moreover, Sichuan is now in a state of chaos. If something happens to the emperor, how can I explain it to my mother?"


    "Minister..." As soon as Dongfang Hui said a word, a cold voice dropped, "well, there''s no need to discuss this matter. If there''s nothing else, please kneel down. I still have memorials to see."


    Dongfang Hui had no choice but to swallow his words and arched out of Chengde hall. Sun Xing looked at his far away back and asked in a low voice, "Your Majesty, it''s rare that King Gong would take the initiative to ask to go to Sichuan to eliminate the disaster, would you Why don''t you promise him? "


    Dongfang Suhui stared at the invisible figure outside the hall with a cold smile, "do you think he is really so kind?"


    Sun Xing was stunned for a moment and carefully said, "I''m stupid. I don''t understand your Majesty''s idea."


    "If he went to Sichuan, the three guards would fall without fighting, and all the credit would go to him alone. Do you think that''s a good thing?"


    Sun Xing suddenly, "I understand."


    Dongfang Suhuang drank most of the tea and said in a cool voice: "besides, if we don''t fight this battle, we still don''t know how many Wei''s minions are hidden in the place. Even one of these people is a disaster."


    "Your Majesty is holy." With that, Sun Xing sighed again, frowned his long eyebrows and said, "it''s just that people in Baoning prefecture have suffered a lot. I don''t know how many people have been killed or injured."


    "I''ve got a way to deal with that thief. He can''t stir up any trouble." As he spoke, Zhang Jin came in and said in a respectful voice, "Your Majesty, the people in the imperial embroidery workshop have been waiting for a long time. Do you want to tell them to come in and try their lucky clothes?"


    The East trace puts down the tea cup, light said a word, "pass."


    Besides, dongfanghui''s face sank only when he got on the carriage waiting outside the palace gate. The green clothes waiting in the carriage signaled the driver to drive forward and said in a low voice, "my Lord, your majesty didn''t agree?"


    Lvyi knew that once Dongfang Hui abdicated, liulifang would become the target of Dongfang Hui. She immediately left liulifang with a group of worshippers and kept in hiding until Dongfang Hui was granted the title of King Gong and lived in Prince Gong''s house. Only then did she sneak back and hide in Prince Gong''s house.


    In the middle of the wheel, Dongfang Hui clenched his hands and said in a hateful voice, "I''ve only been emperor for a few days. I''ve put on such airs that I don''t even want to say one more word!"


    Green clothes worry voice way: "that now want how to do?"


    Dongfang Hui calmed down and said in a cold voice, "I can''t get out of Jinling City now. The only way is to write a few letters. You can send them to them before the messenger. I hope they can go out of the city to surrender after seeing my letter and try their best to keep those officials who are not exposed." As he said this, he patted the window frame with hatred. "They are all stupid people who have no brains. They dare to fight for chaos without claiming their weight in advance. Do you really think that one or two cities can compete with Dongfang Su? If this is the case, how can our king abdicate his throne and live under him? "


    Green comforted: "it''s no use for the Lord to get angry. Fortunately, Jiangning and Suzhou have all followed the advice of the Lord and never had any trouble. These are the most important places."


    Dongfang Hui took a deep breath and nodded: "it''s true that the three prefectures in Sichuan are far away from Beijing and in the mountains. It''s a pity that they are gone, but they don''t hurt their muscles and bones. They just miss an opportunity."


    "Your Majesty should also guard against your reputation, so you won''t agree." Green clothes smoothed the deep lines on his clothes and said: "Your Majesty''s mind is getting deeper and deeper day by day."Dongfang Hui said in a cold voice: "no matter how deep it is, it''s not the same. I''ve got my plan. I''ll wait for the day when he will kill mu Qianxue."


    The sky, treacherous, unpredictable, as hidden in the golden age of various calculations.


    The most terrible thing in the world is always people''s heart


    On July 27, just after the fourth watch, Chengde hall lit dozens of golden candles to make the inside and outside as bright as day, and countless palace people shuttled among them.


    Zhang Jin and Sun Xing carefully took over the crown and auspicious clothes held by the palace people and dressed them one by one for Dongfang su.


    The crown is made of jade grass, with twelve white jade beads hanging from the front and back, and five colored silk tapers hanging from both sides. Each hanging rope is also made of topaz, hanging beside the two ears.


    Compared with the rolling crown, the auspicious clothes are much more complicated. There are six or seven layers of Xuanyi, Huangshang, bailuodadai, huangbixi, suzazhongdan and so on. Besides Jiulong, which is usually seen in the emperor''s clothes, there are twelve kinds of embroidery, including sun, moon, star, mountain, fire and so on. It is expected that the world will be flat and the country will be stable forever.


    After hanging the last jade ring on dongfangsu''s waist, Sun Xing and a group of people from Chengde palace knelt down with their sleeves clapped and called for long live. Then they went to the ancestral temple with dongfangsu. The civil and military officials were on both sides. Seeing dongfangsu, they immediately knelt down to salute, and the bells and drums were singing at the same time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C323

    After offering sacrifices to the temple of heaven and earth, Dongfang Su returned to Chengde hall and took a seat in the main hall. The civil and military officials entered the hall in turn according to their positions. After the officials of Honglu Temple read out the call book, they gave five respects and three kowtows.


    Dongfang Hui was also among them. Every time he kowtowed his head, his hatred deepened. Just a month ago, he was still sitting in that position and worshipped by hundreds of officials. But overnight, he was robbed by the base breed he never really paid attention to. From then on, he was humble and looked at his face everywhere.


    If you don''t take revenge, swear not to be a man!


    At the end of the ceremony, the officials of Honglu Temple carried the imperial edict all the way through fengtianmen and jinshuiqiao to the Meridian Gate. They put it into Yunyu waiting there in the morning and sent it to chengtianmen to read the imperial edict again.


    At this point, the whole ceremony ended. From this day on, dongfangsu officially became emperor. From this day on, Dazhou was changed to Yongping.


    On July 27 of the first year of Yongping, it was written down in the annals of history by the officials of the Imperial Academy and passed down through the ages!


    After the ceremony, dongfangsu successively issued three canonization decrees, and Zhang Jin went to the three palaces to announce the decree, and told the six palaces.


    In Hanzhang hall, little Congzi stood outside the eaves, looking anxiously at the palace gate, looking forward to what he was waiting for.


    Ziyan crossed the threshold of Zhuhong and came to him, "hasn''t the will come yet?"


    They all know that dongfangsu will be canonized as soon as he ascends the throne, so they have been waiting for the will to come since the morning.


    "Not yet, but it should be fast." As soon as Xiao Congzi''s voice fell, he saw Zhang Jin coming in with the imperial edict in his hand. Ziyan was so happy that she went up to greet him and said, "Hello, father-in-law Zhang."


    "You are welcome, Miss Ziyan." Zhang Jin said with a smile, "where is the empress Ping?"


    "Yes, father-in-law." Ziyan quickly invited him into the palace. Zhao Pingqing restrained his excitement and stood up, kneeling to welcome her long-standing canonization.


    Although she is not a queen, a concubine is enough to make her stand on top of countless women. From now on, all the Zhao family will be proud of her and show off on her!


    And this - only her starting point, one day, she will take the place of Shen Xijun and become the empress of the Zhou Dynasty!


    Zhang Jin unfolded the imperial edict full of auspicious clouds, and said in a loud voice: "in order to honor heaven, the emperor announced that the concubine Zhao''s virtue is gentle and virtuous, and she is virtuous and has good manners. In order to overcome the glory of the book, it''s better to add favor to Sizi and follow the Empress Dowager''s instructions. The book is from the second grade Zhaorong. Er Qi is good at cultivating women''s morality, and is diligent and careful to use the wings of the palace. I''ll always admire you for your words and your kindness. "


    Zhao Pingqing was kneeling there. What did she hear just now, from Er pin Zhaorong? How could it be that Dongfang Su made her Zhaorong, one of the nine concubines?


    Shen Xijun, as a concubine, is named Queen. She is not only a concubine, but also a dragon. She should be named concubine, Zhaorong It''s impossible.


    Wrong, she must have heard wrong!


    The people in Hanzhang palace were also full of consternation. Everyone thought that Zhao Pingqing would definitely be named as the imperial concubine, but in the end, he was only canonized as the second grade Zhaorong, and even the capital of the nine concubines was not. It''s really hard to accept.


    Ziyan first came back to her mind and looked up in surprise. "Father Zhang, is your mother named Zhaorong?"


    "Yes, it''s time to call it lady Zhaorong." Then he looked at the silent Zhao Pingqing with a smile, "lady Zhaorong, take the order!"


    His words made Zhao Pingqing pull back from his confused thoughts. He forced a smile on his face and said in a respectful voice: "long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live


    After Zhao Pingqing took the imperial edict, Zhang Jin left Hanzhang hall with a sound of joy. As soon as he left, Zhao Pingqing immediately unfolded the imperial edict and looked at it word by word. When he saw the five words "from Er pin Zhao Rong", his pupils suddenly shrank, his cheeks were as pale as ice floating on the pool, and his lips could not help shivering.


    She didn''t hear it wrong, Zhang Jin didn''t pronounce it wrong, dongfangsu Dongfang Suo really only named her Zhaorong


    Ziyan also saw the big words written in cinnabar on the imperial edict. She couldn''t believe it and said, "how can the empress be just Zhaorong? The house of internal affairs has bought the imperial concubine''s lucky clothes. No, it''s not right."


    Zhao Pingqing raised his eyes and stared at Xiaoyuanzi and said, "go to Changxin hall and Yilan hall immediately to see how your Majesty''s will to these two halls is written."


    "Bang!" Xiaoyuanzi beat a thousand children and left quickly. While waiting for Xiaoyuanzi to return, Zhao Pingqing sat in the chair with a gloomy face and did not say a word. She did not speak, and naturally did not dare to speak in the Hanzhang hall. The atmosphere was heavy and stiff.


    After a little half an hour, the sound of rapid footsteps outside the hall, followed by the voice of Xiao Yuanzi appeared in the line of sight, Zhao Pingqing eyes a Li, cold voice: "how?"


    Xiao Yuanzi took a breath and bowed his head to say, "I tell you, before coming to Hanzhang hall, father-in-law Zhang went to Changxin hall and Yilan hall to pass on the edicts. The slave managed to inquire about it. My Lord, the princess is the queen of Zhonggong. As for Princess Xuanji She... " Xiaoyuanzi looks at Zhao Pingqing with a cold and gloomy face and hesitates to go on.


    Zhao Pingqing''s eyes twitched slightly, and he said with hatred in his heart: "I''ve made her a concubine, haven''t I?"Xiaoyuanzi nodded helplessly, "yes."


    Ziyan was shocked and turned pale. She blurted out: "it''s impossible. How can your majesty choose her as your concubine? You must have made a mistake. Go to inquire again."


    Xiao Yuanzi said with a sad face: "I hope I made a mistake, but the house of internal affairs has already sent the lucky clothes used for the imperial concubine''s canonization, so It should not be wrong. "


    "Your Majesty, he He... " Ziyan wanted to say that Dongfang Su was confused, but she was afraid that there were too many people in the hall. She lost the handle of her words in other people''s hands. Shengsheng swallowed the words and said to the palace people standing on both sides: "you all go down!"


    After only a few of them were left in the hall, Ziyan looked at Zhao Pingqing with a gloomy face. She wanted to comfort him, but she couldn''t find the right words, so she could only sigh.


    Zhao Pingqing clenched the red sandalwood handrail tightly, bit the silver teeth, and said word by word: "I knew he was unfeeling, but I didn''t want to be so unfeeling. Zhaorong..." She said sarcastically: "he doesn''t pity me. Even this child doesn''t pity me. What a cruel heart."


    "Xuanji fox bewitches the Lord, but her majesty still regards her as a pearl and treasure. Even if she is a princess, she is really confused."


    Zhao Pingqing sneered again and again, "he is not confused, but in his eyes, except Xuanji, the others are worthless, including his own flesh and blood!" The more she thought about it, the more she hated it. Her chest was like a tide, and her eyebrows and eyes were sharper and sharper than the steel knives around the waist of the imperial guards.


    Ziyan was afraid that her mood would affect the womb of the dragon, so she said: "master, be careful


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C324

    Zhao Pingqing tried to suppress the anger in his heart, but he still couldn''t keep it down. He slapped it hard on the small table, causing the tea to jump up and splash. "I''m afraid I''m premature now, he won''t come to have a look!"


    She always thought that the imperial concubine''s position belonged to her, but she was wrong. Dongfang Su didn''t intend to canonize her as imperial concubine at all. Fortunately, she didn''t allow people to talk nonsense outside, otherwise the joke would be really big.


    Ziyan was startled by her words and quickly said: "how can the empress say such unlucky words?"


    "It''s all for this. What''s more auspicious?" Zhao Pingqing stares at the direction of Chengde hall, silver teeth clench, "I won''t just admit defeat, never!"


    Since Dongfang Su refused to give her the position of imperial concubine, she would fight for it by herself, just as she had fought for the position of imperial concubine of Rui king!


    Xiaoyuanzi whispered: "I don''t think the master will stay on Zhaorong for long."


    "What do you say?" Ziyan naturally looks forward to Zhao Pingqing and Jin Feng, but the attitude of dongfangsu is not optimistic.


    Xiaoyuanzi whispered: "in more than a month, the master will give birth. According to the custom in the palace, all concubines will be granted the first rank in Jin Dynasty, regardless of the emperor or the concubine."


    This sentence finally made Ziyan smile, "yes, by that time, master, you will be the imperial concubine of the second grade. If you are a prince, maybe your majesty will give you the title of wife of the first grade as soon as you are happy. Although you are not the same as Princess Xuanji, it will be almost the same."


    As for her words, Zhao Pingqing just sneered, "the so-called convention is just a sentence from your majesty. He said seal it or not - Oh, there are many reasons. Can I still argue with him?"


    Ziyan was tongue tied. After a while, she was not confident enough and said, "Your Majesty It should not be so excessive. "


    "Your Majesty..." Zhao Pingqing shook his head, his eyebrows and eyes were full of disappointment and haze like the late autumn fog, "as long as mu Qianxue is still around him, all this will not change!"


    "Princess Xuanji..." Ziyan silently read the name, which was like a nightmare to them. When her eyebrows were twisted into a knot, she said: "it''s a blessing for your majesty to keep her, but it''s a great harm to the empress. The maid thought that she shouldn''t keep her in the palace."


    Xiaoyuanzi was startled by her words and said in a flustered voice: "aunt, you Do you want to deal with her? "


    Ziyan glanced at him and said coldly, "why, are you afraid?"


    "No, no!" Little Congzi denied it again and again. After careful consideration, he said, "I just think that the one in Yilan hall is in the limelight now. It''s not a good time to make a move now."


    "It''s not up to her to seduce your majesty." Ziyan snorted and said to Zhao Ping, "master..."


    Knowing what she was going to say, Zhao Pingqing stroked the jade bracelet from empress dowager Chen''s wrist and interrupted in a cool voice, "if I wanted to take her life, I would have done it as early as Shanglin garden. How could I wait until now?"


    Ziyan was silent for a moment, and said: "I understand the master''s scruples. I''m afraid Once she has a firm foothold in the palace, even It''s hard to get rid of the prince. "


    "Do you think it''s easy now?" With a sneer, Zhao Pingqing got up and went to the coral long window. He pushed it slightly on the unstocked lattice, and the door was pushed open. The autumn wind with the fragrance of sweet scented osmanthus blew into the hall, which was a spiritual boost.


    "It''s no use dealing with her. We have to start with your majesty." As she said this, she looked down at her white hands and said coldly, "Xuanji must get rid of them, but We can''t do it. "


    When little Congzi was still at a loss, sometimes Ziyan would have thought, "master, the one in Changxin hall?"


    Zhao Pingqing gave a cold smile. "In terms of her hatred for Xuanji, she is only much more than me, but..." She frowned and said, "her temperament has changed a lot. It''s not as easy to use as it used to be. We have to plan it well."


    Ziyan ingratiated herself and said, "it''s easy to change the country, but it''s hard to change her nature. No matter how she changes, she''ll still be that person, and she won''t be able to escape the master''s calculation."


    There was a knock on the door outside the hall, but Zhao Pingqing''s usual daily antalgic medicine was fried. Xiao Congzi carefully brought it to Zhao Pingqing, who was seated again, "master, be careful."


    As soon as Zhao Pingqing took a sip, his eyebrows began to frown, and he gazed thoughtfully at the dark brown juice. Little Congzi said, "if master feels hot, I''ll take it to the window to cool down for a while."


    Zhao Pingqing shook his head, "call the palace man who sent the medicine in, and bring the leftover dregs."


    Little Congzi vaguely felt something was wrong, but he didn''t dare to ask more. He went to call the little maid according to her words. To his surprise, he couldn''t find the maid all over the place. When he asked other palace people, he said that he didn''t pay attention.


    In retrospect, he had never seen the palace maid. Just seeing her appear in Hanzhang palace, he subconsciously thought that she was the palace maid of Hanzhang palace.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Congzi''s cold sweat suddenly came down. His face was white and frightening. Suddenly, he was patted on his shoulder, which made him jump up.Ziyan looked at him in consternation, "what''s the matter with you? Are you surprised? Did you hit a ghost?"


    "No, no!" Little Congzi raised his sleeve and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. "How did aunt come out?"


    "Lord, I haven''t been back since you came out so long. Let me have a look." With that, she looked around and asked, "where are the people?"


    "People..." As soon as he opened his mouth, the cold sweat on Xiao Congzi''s forehead came out again. Ziyan could see it clearly. With a thump in her heart, she felt ominous and asked, "but what''s wrong with the palace man?"


    Knowing that he could not hide it, little Congzi had to harden his head and said, "the maid in waiting It''s not from Hanzhang hall. "


    Ziyan was stunned and said in surprise: "if she was not from Hanzhang hall, how could she be here, and how could you pick her up..." In the middle of the speech, she suddenly thought of something. She sank her face and said harshly, "if you don''t even know anyone, you dare to take the medicine she sent to the master. If there is something wrong with the master, you can''t cut off ten heads!"


    Little Congzi was so scared that when she drank it again, his knees softened and he knelt down with a "plop" and said in a flustered voice: "I didn''t I didn''t think about it deeply. I always thought she was the person in Hanzhang hall. Otherwise, I dare not take her things. " Then he grabbed the corner of Ziyan''s coat and said, "aunt, I didn''t mean to. You believe me!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C325

    Ziyan flicked away his hand and said in a cold voice, "say this to the master yourself." Said, she called a palace person to the small kitchen to get the medicine residue, and she went to the palace wind, small Congzi followed her shivering.


    When Zhao Pingqing saw that only two of them came in, he doubted, "where are the people?"


    Little Congzi knelt on the ground and stammered over the matter. Then he begged, "I know my sin. Please spare my life!"


    Zhao Pingqing glared at him fiercely, "I repeatedly told you to be careful when you do things, but you are still so careless and take my words as a deaf ear, aren''t you?"


    Little Congzi endured the pain of a cold sweat in his eyes and kowtowed again and again, "I know the crime, I promise that there will never be another time!"


    Zhao Ping was very angry and laughed, "what''s the next time?"


    "No next time, no!" Little Congzi was shivering all over the ground, and he didn''t even dare to breathe.


    "Master when the heart of the fetus." Ziyan gently advised: "when things are clear, it''s not too late to punish xiaocongzi."


    Even if Ziyan didn''t say it, Zhao Pingqing didn''t dare to move his mind any more. He was angry twice in a row, which made his abdomen tighten continuously, and he felt some pain.


    At this time, the maid who was sent to the small kitchen came in with the medicine jar in her hand. Ziyan spread out her handkerchief and poured the dregs on it. As soon as she poured them out, Ziyan exclaimed, "this medicine is not right!"


    "How to say?" said Zhao Pingqing


    Ziyan dialed some hot dregs and said in a deep voice: "I remember the medicine prescribed by the imperial doctor. There are Angelica sinensis, chuanxiong, Paeonia lactiflora, etc. in it, but you can see that there are no dregs, but there are too many. I don''t know what they are."


    Ziyan''s family opened a pharmacy in the Central Plains. Later, her father caught the wrong medicine carelessly and killed the patient. He lost all his wealth and owed a lot, so he had to sell Ziyan to Zhao Hou''s house as a slave. She grew up in a drugstore when she was a little girl. She knew all the commonly used medicinal materials under her influence. But she could not recognize the pieces of medicinal materials in front of her. She could only roughly identify the root of something.


    Zhao Pingqing glanced at the cold medicine juice and said in a cold voice, "go and invite Dr. Zhao."


    Ziyan didn''t dare to neglect, so she invited Dr. Zhao to come. As soon as the latter entered the hall, she said with a smile, "it''s really gratifying for the empress to confer nine concubines." The palace has always been the fastest place for news transmission. As soon as Zhang Jin stepped out of Hanzhang hall, the news spread all over the palace, including Taiping Hospital.


    Listen to this prickly name, Zhao Pingqing reluctantly squeeze out a smile, "Zhao Taiyi has a heart." With that, she pointed to the pile of medicine residue on the handkerchief and said, "please take a look at Dr. Zhao. What kind of medicine are these?"


    Zhao Pingqing knew that there was an imperial doctor in the palace who could get twice the result with half the effort. She was inconvenient to do things by herself. She sent letters to Zhao Hou and his wife one by one, asking them to find a way to buy off an imperial doctor.


    After several twists and turns, Zhao Hou and his wife were able to get on with the same surnamed Dr. Zhao. They took out one third of their wealth and made Dr. Zhao stand on their side.


    Dr. Zhao answered. He went to the pile of dregs and looked at it carefully. When he saw the medicine that Ziyan didn''t know, he suddenly tightened his face and said in a terrible voice: "did the lady drink this medicine?"


    Knowing that Zhao Pingqing only took a sip, he breathed a sigh of relief, took the bowl of medicine and sipped it again. With a dignified look, he said, "it''s really fried from here. Fortunately, the empress didn''t drink the whole bowl, otherwise..." Eyes swept Zhao Pingqing high uplift of the abdomen, word by word: "to make a catastrophe."


    Zhao Pingqing''s pupils suddenly shrank and her hands subconsciously held her abdomen. She had expected that the medicine was strange, but when she heard doctor Zhao''s confirmation, her heart still trembled.


    Ziyan said suspiciously, "Dr. Zhao said Will this medicine make the mother give birth prematurely


    Dr. Zhao nodded, "in the delivery business, there is a saying called" seven live and eight don''t live ". That is to say, if a child is born prematurely, it will be able to support him when he is seven months old, but it will be difficult to support him when he is eight months old. Once she is pregnant, not only the child can''t survive, but also the mother will be involved, even It''s a big hit. "


    The so-called big red, is the blood collapse, once this happens, even if the doctor is also difficult to pull the pregnant woman from the gate of death.


    Under Zhao Pingqing''s seemingly calm appearance, her fingers trembled uncontrollably, and her red blood was terrible. She knew that once a cousin suddenly got red blood after giving birth. When the doctor arrived, her soul was gone. Thanks to the wrong taste of the medicine, she immediately became alert and didn''t continue to drink it, otherwise It''s probably two lives now.


    Ziyan nibbled her lips and said, "but I''ve seen it carefully. These are not red flowers. How can they make the mother give birth prematurely?"


    Dr. Zhao stroked the sparse hair of goats under his jaw. "There is more than one kind of safflower that can make people slip and give birth prematurely. It''s just that it''s used more often."


    "Then this is..."


    "It''s called light bamboo leaf. It''s used not for long and thin bamboo leaves, but for rhizomes. It''s sweet, light and cold in nature. Ordinary people use it to clear away heat and trouble, diuresis and drenching. But if it''s used by pregnant women, it will cause miscarriage because of the rapid blood flow, and its effect is no less than safflower." With that, Dr. Zhao said tentatively, "this medicine Where did it come from? "Ziyan will cause and effect said again, hate voice: "to let me know who is so vicious, she must look good!"


    "So it is. It''s very dangerous." Dr. Zhao''s lips moved, as if he wanted to stop talking.


    Zhao Pingqing noticed his difference and said in a deep voice: "there is no outsider here. If Dr. Zhao has something to say, he may as well speak frankly."


    Dr. Zhao hesitated for a moment, and finally opened his mouth. "Two days ago, a palace maid came to the imperial pharmacy and said that her Qi and blood were blocked. She wanted some light bamboo leaves, because they were not valuable medicinal materials, so the internal supervisor gave them to her. Because I happened to be in the imperial pharmacy at that time, I knew about it, but I didn''t take it to heart. Now I wonder if The light bamboo leaves here are the ones she wanted to go to at that time? "


    Zhao Pingqing asked with a deep look: "what''s the name of the maid of honor and where is she waiting?"


    "She didn''t say it at that time, and I didn''t ask her." Dr. Zhao thought for a moment and said, "by the way, there is a mole in the corner of her right eye."


    Hearing this, Xiao Congzi suddenly raised his head and said to Zhao Pingqing: "master, the maid who just sent the medicine also has a mole in the corner of her right eye."


    "It''s exactly the same person!" Zhao Pingqing fingers a tight, nail hard pinch in the palm, staring at the Ziyan way: "check, we must find out this person!"


    "Yes Ziyan according to the words should be, after sending Dr. Zhao to leave, she tried: "master, can you tell this to your majesty?"


    Zhao Pingqing stares at the drunken butterfly flower who is slightly defeated outside the window and answers the question: "Ziyan, who do you think is behind the scenes?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C326

    Ziyan turned her mind and said in a soft voice: "there are only a few people in the palace, either Changxin palace or The one in Yilan hall. "


    Zhao Pingqing nodded slowly, "one is the empress of the Imperial Palace, and the other is the person on the tip of your Majesty''s heart. It''s groundless. Do you think your majesty will believe us?"


    Ziyan was unconvinced and said, "the medicine and the dregs are all here. Is it groundless?"


    Zhao Pingqing sneered: "it''s just a pile of dead things. How can you prove that all this is done by others, not by thieves shouting to catch thieves?"


    Ziyan was asked by her speechless, silent for a moment, unwilling to say: "is that all?"


    "Of course not. If people hurt me, I will pay them back!" Zhao Pingqing had a clear sense of hatred in his eyes. He clenched his hands and said: "it''s just that we are in a weak position now. We are wrong step by step, so we have to wait for the stolen goods and get them, and then go to tell your majesty about it." Then she said: "in short, the most urgent thing is to find out the maid of honor, and remember that before you find the emissary behind the scenes, don''t panic."


    "I don''t need to be a slave." When Ziyan inquired about the whereabouts of the maid in waiting, the flower stamens ran into the main hall of Yilan hall and said happily: "Princess! Princess


    Before her voice fell, she took a slap on the back of her head. She turned back in amazement. Xiao Yuanzi didn''t know when he was standing behind her. He didn''t like to say, "Mr. Yuan, what are you doing with me?"


    "I don''t know." Xiaoyuanzi glared at her and said, "the imperial edict is still in the inner hall. How can you forget it as soon as you turn around?"


    "Forget?" Huarui puzzling two thin willow eyebrows, Xia Yue came to point her forehead, reminded: "think about it, your Majesty''s edict has written something."


    Hearing this, Huarui finally understood what she had done wrong and nodded, "yes, it''s time to call the princess master."


    I watched them cover their mouths and smile. Mu Qianxue''s face was as white as jade. She said in a low voice: "it doesn''t make any difference if you change your tongue."


    "It''s a big difference. From now on, master, you are the first lady in Yilan hall." Xia Yue''s eyebrows and eyes are full of smiles, and her voice seems to fly lightly.


    Huarui interposed: "it''s said that the one in Hanzhang hall has just sealed the second grade Zhaorong. I''m afraid he''s sulking at the moment."


    Xia Yue sneered: "from the second grade Zhao Rong is to praise her, if not pregnant, your majesty is afraid that even the throne will not give her."


    Xiaoyuanzi also said with a smile: "she doesn''t think so. I''m afraid before today, she always thought that she was a real concubine, but she didn''t know it was an empty joy."


    Mu Qianxue said with a smile: "well, one by one, it''s endless." Then she turned her eyes and looked at the stamen, "Why are you rushing in?" When she mentioned it, Huarui remembered the reason for her entering the palace and quickly replied, "Your Majesty is coming."


    Xiaoyuanzi was startled by her words, and said in a hurry: "you ninzi, how can you wait until now to talk about such an important thing? Can you afford to delay the pick-up?"


    The flower stamen dare not argue, low murmur a way: "I am not intentional, forget temporarily."


    Before they went out to pick him up, dongfangsu came in. The golden autumn sun shone in from behind him, which made him look like a God coming into the world. Every step of the way was imperial.


    Mu Qianxue smiles and looks forward to the figure who strides forward. "Qianxue welcomes your majesty. Long live your majesty!"


    "Get up." The backlight faded, revealing the face of the East with a gentle smile. He raised mu Qianxue, his voice warm, like the beautiful autumn sun behind him, inch by inch warm into his heart.


    He took her hand and looked at each other quietly. His eyes were full of deep emotion. Mu Qianxue was blushed by him and said in a soft voice: "why is your majesty looking at me like this My concubine


    She wanted to call herself the same as before, remembering the imperial edict that promised her infinite honor, and also remembering that her identity was different from the past, so she changed her name.


    "My concubine..." Dongfangsu mumbles and repeats these two words. At the next moment, he pulls muqianxue into his arms and hugs her tightly, as if to integrate her into himself.


    "Your Majesty..."


    "Shh Mu Qianxue''s ear sounded a low voice, "don''t talk, let me just hold you for a while, just a moment!"


    Mu Qianxue was stunned, and immediately her eyes were soft. Her long eyelashes cast a pair of gentle arcs on the powder. Let Dongfang Su hold her like this, and Xia Yue and others quietly retreated.


    For a long time, Dongfang Su finally released his arms, stroked the face that was so delicate that no trace of flaw could be seen at any time, and said with a slight choking: "I''ve been looking forward to this day for a long time, and finally I''ve been looking forward to it."


    Mu Qianxue felt the warmth and deep palmprint on her face, and her voice was as soft as the Taiye pool in the spring of March. "My concubine has always been by your Majesty''s side."


    "Yes Dongfang Su nodded solemnly, held her slender palm tightly, and said word by word: "from now on, no matter ten years, twenty years or thirty years, you are not allowed to leave me, not a step!"Mu Qianxue looked at him with a smile. "Thirty years later, my concubines are all white haired and wrinkled. Your majesty is afraid that it''s unnecessary to even look at them. I''d like my concubines to leave so as to spoil those beautiful young concubines."


    "You know I''m not that kind of person. I''ll accompany you to grow old, grey hair and wrinkled face." He bowed his head and imprinted a shallow kiss on mu Qianxue''s forehead. His eyes gently seemed to drip into the water. "With you, my life is really complete; Qianxue, in this life, next life, next life, I will be with you, forever, never separate!"


    "As long as your majesty does not abandon me, I will live and die together." Mu Qianxue and he look at each other and smile. The complete life is not only the life of dongfangsu, but also her


    From now on, in addition to Princess Nanzhao and the empress of the West Chu, she has another identity, which is also the most important one - the woman of the emperor of Zhou!


    On July 27, the imperial edict was issued for canonization, and on August 13, the canonization ceremony was held. The empress gave the Golden Book and the golden treasure, and the imperial concubine gave the Golden Book and the golden seal. Zhaorong had only the Golden Book but not the golden seal.


    On August 13, the moon will not be round. The clear moonlight will fall down on the world like flowing water. It will shine on mu Qianxue''s beautiful face after she takes off her make-up. A faint halo will appear on her face, as if Chang''e is in the middle of the month.


    Mu Qianxue avoided the eyes that had been falling on her face and bowed her head uneasily. "Your Majesty always looks at what my concubine is doing. It''s not the first time we meet."


    Looking at her delicate and shy look, Dongfang Su was both pitiful and loving. He said with a smile, "even if I look at you like this all my life, I''m not tired of it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C327

    Mu Qianxue "Puchi" a smile, "when did your majesty become so deceptive?"


    "As long as you like." "For me, there is nothing more important than your happiness. What I hope most is that you will be happy all your life," he said


    Mu Qianxue''s cheeks were red. Although she was shy, she said in a soft voice: "with your Majesty''s protection, I will be happy in this life!"


    Dongfang Su smiles and covers her lips as delicate as roses. The cherry red golden curtain falls slowly to cover the lingering and fiery spring


    The smooth and bright red brocade blanket is half hung on the ground, and the East is back on mu Qianxue''s body. The hot thin lips fall on her body from time to time, igniting clusters of flames. The shyness and awakening lust make mu Qianxue''s skin appear a layer of charming pink, and she can''t help moaning.


    After moving her lips again, she covered her delicate and scarlet lips with ten fingers clenched and long hair entangled. The kiss was so touching and deep that there was no end to it.


    All of a sudden, there was a burst of tearing pain, low pain, overflowing between mu Qianxue''s lips and teeth, and thin sweat exuded from her forehead.


    Dongfangsu also realized that it was wrong, forced to control the lust in his body, and looked at mu Qianxue in surprise, "how can it be like this?"


    Mu Qianxue looked sideways at the ten fingers he had been holding each other since just now, and said in a low voice: "me and Although Xiao Ruo Ao has been married for four years, he He never touched me


    Dongfang Su was stunned, and immediately a burst of ecstasy came to his heart. He almost trembled and said, "that is to say Have you always been a virgin? "


    Mu Qianxue''s pink face was as red as a drop of blood, but she nodded. She had never mentioned it to anyone, and even Xia Yue didn''t know it. Dongfangsu was the first person to know it.


    "That''s good!" Dongfang Sufu leaned down and hugged her tightly. His jaw was against her neck. He said in a hoarse voice, "Xiao Ruo Ao has done a good deed, though he is inhuman and cruel."


    Mu Qianxue hugged his bronze body and said in a soft voice: "he is afraid that after he and I become a real husband and wife, he will not give up his heart to destroy Nanzhao, and he will not be able to fulfill his desire to dominate the world!"


    "Actually..." Dongfang Su stood up, looked at her and said, "if you really get there, you will help him unify the six countries, won''t you?"


    Mu Qianxue nodded gently, "I had planned that if he unified the five countries, he would persuade his father to merge into them and make the Central Plains truly unified."


    "It''s a pity that his cleverness was mistaken by his cleverness. He thought that he had expanded his power, but in fact he cut off his own road to unify the Central Plains."


    "Not really, if If you don''t come to save me, then maybe he can really unify the countries and become a king that no one can reach! "


    Dongfang Su gave a low smile and stroked her face like white jade. "It''s not as good as heaven''s calculation, and it''s cheaper for me at last. It''s called many acts of injustice, and heaven will punish it!"


    "You Mu Qianxue shaved his high nose and said with a smile, "if you get cheap, you''ll sell yourself well!"


    Dongfang Su hugged her again and said earnestly, "Qianxue, I will help you to take revenge and restore your country, I will!"


    "I know." Mu Qianxue smiles with tears in her heart. Today is the happiest day in her life.


    In the quiet burning orange candle light, the lust swept the two people again, and Dongfang Su tried to relax. This time, they finally became one.


    After some lingering, Dongfang Su stood up and quietly looked at the thousand snow sleeping in exhaustion. He had a smile on his lips and a deep feeling in his eyes.


    Willing to be a man of one heart, white head never separated.


    Qianxue, although I haven''t listed you as the queen, in my heart, you are the only queen. I will take your joy as joy and your sorrow as sorrow in my life.


    After pecking a kiss on her forehead, Dongfang Suo sleeps next to her. The hall is silent, only the wick burning and the slight sound of tears falling.


    In the hall of Changxin, Shen Xijun stands by the window, looking up at the round moon in the night sky. She has maintained this posture for a long time.


    The shoulder suddenly sank, but it was a blue sky embroidered broken Magnolia Cape. Ah Zi said in a soft voice: "it''s already three o''clock. Your majesty will not come here. I''ll help you to have a rest."


    Shen Xijun said in a soft voice: "Your Majesty is resting in the Yilan hall, isn''t it?"


    Ah Zi didn''t speak, but it had already given Shen Xijun an answer. She said with a pathetic smile, "I should have expected that, but I still have a glimmer of hope in my heart that he would come here to accompany me this night."


    Purple low way: "master don''t think about these, tomorrow son also want to get up early by the imperial concubine and Zhao Rong please."


    "Princess Your concubine... " Shen Xijun kept repeating these two words, his eyes full of loneliness and sadness, "the queen is just the queen, and the princess is the love of his life. I know, I know everything, but ah Zi, I''m not reconciled. Why can mu Qianxue have his Majesty''s love, Zhao Pingqing can have his Majesty''s flesh, and I What I have is the false name of Queen. Why! Why In the end, she was almost hysterical, like a trapped animal."Master, don''t do that!" Ah Zi hugged Shen Xijun painfully. "You believe that everything will be fine, I''m sure it will."


    "Believe..." Shen Xijun murmured. The next moment, she looked sad and shook her head. She murmured, "I want to believe it, too, but I can''t do it."


    "You don''t need to believe it, because this is the fact. You and your majesty will have a long time to come. One day, your majesty will come back!"


    Shen Xijun looked at his hands, which were almost transparent in the moonlight. "They robbed your majesty. I should have gone to your majesty with these hands, but ah Zi, I can''t do it, I can''t do it!" Tears trickled out of my eyes and fell to the ground.


    She took a deep breath and choked: "Mu Qianxue is dead. Your majesty will be heartbroken and shake his hard won throne. Zhao Pingqing She is the most damned, but she is pregnant with your Majesty''s flesh and blood. This is your Majesty''s first child. I can''t do harm to her. "


    "I know, I know everything." Ah Zi comforted her with tears: "master, you are deeply attached to your majesty, your majesty Your majesty... " She didn''t know how to continue.


    Dongfang Su''s love for mu Qianxue is undoubtedly as deep as sea, but deep love often means ruthlessness, because he has no extra love to give to others; but this Who can blame it? Before Shen Xijun forced her to marry by Empress Dowager Wei, Dongfang Su never provoked her, but she fell into it like a moth to the fire.


    No one can blame it. If you want to blame it, you can only blame the fate!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C328

    Ah Zi took the handkerchief and carefully wiped away the tears from Shen Xijun''s face. Her eyes were cold and said, "your concubine is good for your majesty. Let''s put it aside. As for Zhao Zhaorong She is about to give birth. When she gives birth, we don''t have to be lenient with her any more If you pay for the life of your servant, you won''t let her continue to brag in front of the master. "


    "No!" Shen Xijun quickly took ah Zi''s hand and said eagerly, "don''t do anything stupid. I have nothing left now. You and Alan are the only two left. So you can''t have an accident. Do you hear me?"


    "But..." Ah Zi just said two words, then was interrupted by Shen Xijun sternly, "I asked if you heard me?"


    Looking at each other for a long time, ah Zi was helpless and moved, and said, "I heard that."


    Shen Xijun breathed a sigh of relief. Facing the autumn wind blowing from the vast night, he said in a slow voice: "moreover, Zhao Pingqing is a crafty man. He can''t succeed by showing off his courage for a moment. He needs to plan slowly."


    "Well." Ah Zi answered and looked at Shen Xijun''s side face without blinking. The latter turned his head and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. I just feel that you have changed a lot, not like before..." I think the words behind are not very good. Ah Zi bit her lower lip lightly and didn''t say any more.


    Shen Xijun guessed her meaning and said calmly, "it''s not as reckless as before. I don''t know how important it is, is it?"


    "Well." Ah Zi nodded, "if you change the past, you will only act on your own happiness and anger, and will not say the word" plot. "


    Shen Xijun Shishi smile, reached over the windowsill, climbed an unknown flower, turning in the fingers, "experienced such a thing, if you don''t grow up some more, how worthy of my dead child."


    Ah Zi was afraid that she would think of the child who died early, so she said: "master..."


    "I''m fine." Shen Xijun inhaled, looked up at the bright moon, and said, "I will live well, even the child''s share, and live together."


    The night is as dark as ink, and the autumn wind blows through the numerous palaces in Zhaoming palace


    Dongfang Suo fell asleep. Suddenly, there was a sharp pain in his mind, which made him wake up. He held his head in his hands and bit his teeth to prevent the pain from spilling over his lips and teeth, so as not to disturb Qianxue who was sleeping on one side.


    This kind of headache has appeared several times, and he once passed it to the imperial doctor. He didn''t find any abnormality. He was afraid of Qianxue, and he kept it secret all the time.


    In the past, this kind of headache, though painful, passed away after a while; but now it has never stopped, and the whole head seems to crack.


    Dongfang Su reluctantly got up and went out of the inner hall in his bedroom clothes. Zhang Jin, who was waiting outside the hall, was awakened by the sound of opening the door. He opened his eyes with a strong sense of sleep and looked at the half open door. When he saw Dongfang Su kneeling beside the door, he was very excited. He suddenly woke up and held Dongfang anxiously "Your Majesty What''s the matter with you? "


    Dongfang Su gritted his teeth and said, "help me back to Chengde hall. Don''t disturb your concubine!"


    Zhang Jin quickly agrees, goes in with his clothes and puts them on dongfangsu. Otherwise, the dew will be heavy in late autumn, and dongfangsu will have to suffer from cold all the way.


    dongfangsu is in great pain. He stops and walks all the way and uses twice as much as usual. The palace people in Chengde hall are scared to see dongfangsu like this. Without waiting for Zhang Jin''s instructions, they rush to Taiji hospital.


    Sun Xing, who had been lying down, got the news and hurried over. He was wearing a belt that he had no time to tie up as he walked. Before he entered the hall, he heard Dongfang Su''s painful groan.


    He walked in quickly, and saw Dongfang Suo sitting in the chair with a twisted face, beating his head hard, and Zhang Jin standing beside him at a loss.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhang Jin said anxiously: "I was guarding at the gate of Yilan hall just now, but your majesty suddenly came out. At that time, he was already suffering from a headache. Your majesty didn''t let me disturb your concubine, so he had to help me back to Chengde hall. He had gone to ask the imperial doctor, and should be able to come soon."


    "I think I''ve made the same mistake before, but how did it hurt so much this time?" The two of them were the close inner prison of Dongfang Su, so they knew that he had made a headache.


    "If only I knew." Zhang Jin said in a worried voice: "now we can only wait for the imperial doctor to come. I hope your majesty will not be in any serious trouble." Before he heard the sound, he heard a rush of footsteps outside the hall. Then the white haired Doctor Mei came in. Seeing that it was him, Zhang Jin looked relaxed and rushed to him, saying, "it''s good for you to be here, Doctor Mei. Just look at it for your majesty. It''s the same as when you came to see it, but this headache has not been relieved for a long time."


    This Doctor Mei is a veteran of three dynasties. He is very skillful in medicine. Before, Dongfang Su asked him to recuperate mu Qianxue. Tonight, I just met him on duty.


    Knowing that the matter was urgent, Mei Tai Yi could not rest and slow down. He came to the painful East and forced him to hold his hand.


    "Eh!" Mei Taiyi looked at dongfangsu in disbelief, and his fingers changed from two to three, but the result was the same.It''s really strange. It''s reasonable to say that there should be a trace of the pulse for such a headache. The pulse for Dongfang Suo can be diagnosed, but it''s no more stable. There''s no abnormality at all, just like when Dongfang Suo told him to come here for pulse diagnosis. If he didn''t know Dongfang Suo wouldn''t make such a joke, he would really think that the headache was fake.


    Seeing that Dr. Mei had been silent, Sun Xing urged him to say, "Dr. Mei, what''s the matter with your majesty


    Dr. Mei loosened his hand and said truthfully, "Your Majesty, there is no problem with your pulse."


    They looked at each other face to face. Zhang Jin took the lead in saying, "how can it be? It''s so painful, or you''ll have a careful diagnosis."


    Mei ignored their words, but ordered the eunuch who came with him to hold the medicine box, take out the silver needle wrapped in red flannel, and put one in his hand. He said to Sun Xing and other people: "you hold your Majesty''s hands, feet and head, don''t let him move."


    It''s about the safety of Dongfang su. Sun Xing and others don''t care whether they offend or not. According to the words of Mei Taiyi, they press and hold them separately to make him unable to move.


    Mei Taiyi solemnly stabbed the silver needles one by one into the acupoints of dongfangsu''s head. After twelve needles were inserted, the pain on dongfangsu''s face finally eased and let them breathe a long sigh of relief.


    Zhang Jin slowly released his hand and asked tentatively, "Your Majesty, how do you feel?"


    "Better." Dongfang Su said with difficulty, as if he had just been fished out of the water.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C329

    Mei Taiyi looked slightly relaxed and said, "that minister is now trying to pull out the silver needle. If your majesty is uncomfortable, please tell him immediately."


    After Dong Fang nodded his head, he began to pull out the Hanzhang hall. The lights were bright, and the palace people rushed in and out in a hurry. Pots of clean water kept coming in. When they came out, all of them turned into blood. People were shocked. From time to time, Zhao Pingqing moaned bitterly in the inner hall, and Wen Po asked her to exert herself.


    Outside the hall, there is a rapid sound of footsteps. Then Dongfang Suo comes in quickly, followed by Zhang Jin. Ziyan and xiaocongzi, who are anxiously waiting in the courtyard, greet them and salute.


    Looking back at the brightly lit inner hall, Dongfang said in a suspicious voice, "isn''t Zhaorong going to give birth next month? How can she suddenly give birth so many days in advance?"


    Hearing this, Ziyan knelt down on the ground with a "plop" sound and said in a weeping voice: "please your majesty be the master!"


    Dongfang Su was not right. He twisted his eyebrows and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Ziyan side tearful side catchy said, "since the big month, the master often chest tightness, shortness of breath, difficult to sleep at night, often need to burn benzoin just to be able to sleep."


    "So what?" Dongfangsu had a dinner a few days ago. Later, he saw Zhao Pingqing once and knew this.


    "At the beginning, everything was normal, but just a few days ago, the Dragon fetus suddenly began to move, and sometimes had the feeling of lower abdomen falling and rising. He asked Dr. Zhao to check his pulse, saying that the master''s pulse was weak and some of it was not very good. The master thought that he was tired of staying up late to make clothes for his highness, so he suspended these things and took medicine on time every day, but the situation was getting worse and worse To this day.... " Ziyan sobbed: "the master woke up in the middle of the night and said that she had a bad stomachache. When she saw it, she saw red. She went to ask Dr. Zhao to come over. As a result, she felt her pulse and said that the Dragon fetus was unstable and that she was about to give birth. Fortunately, Mrs. Wen had been in the palace a few days ago, otherwise In the middle of the night, I don''t know where to ask wenpo. "


    "Dr. Zhao was surprised. He asked the maid for the things that the master usually used. He found that there was musk in the benzoin. It was that thing that made the master give birth prematurely!"


    Dongfangsu asked solemnly, "how can there be musk in Hanzhang hall?"


    "The maidservant''s family opened a medicine shop in the Central Plains. They knew the harm of musk to pregnant women, so since the master became pregnant, all the things added with musk were locked into the warehouse. Just now they sent someone to the warehouse to see them. There were many of them, so musk didn''t come from Hanzhang hall." Speaking of this, Ziyan bit her red lips and said, "in fact, these Styrax were sent by the queen!"


    When she said this, all the people changed their colors. Ziyan''s words were tantamount to accusing Shen Xijun, who had just been appointed, of murdering Longtai. This is an extraordinary crime.


    Dongfang Suo''s eyes twitched and looked down at Ziyan. "Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    It''s a hundred times colder than the winter snow. The voice made Ziyan''s body tremble slightly, but she straightened her back and said to Dongfang Su with the same cold eyes: "I know!"


    Dongfang Su stares at her for a moment and says to Zhang Jin, "pass on Dr. Zhao."


    Zhang Jin left quickly. In a short time, Dr. Zhao followed him. Before he could speak, the eunuch''s shrill voice came from outside the hall, "the queen has arrived!"


    Soon, Shen Xijun appeared in the sight of all people. Seeing that dongfangsu was also there, she was slightly stunned. She immediately came over and said, "I beg to see your majesty."


    The East traced Mou light to deeply look at her, "queen how come?"


    Shen Xijun looked down and said, "I heard that the Hanzhang palace had invited Dr. Zhao and Mrs. Wen all night. I was afraid that something might happen to Zhao Zhaorong''s mother and son, so I came to have a look. Is everything ok?" The last sentence was to ask Dr. Zhao, who said, "if you go back to the empress, she gave birth prematurely. What''s the matter I''m afraid it''s not very good. I won''t know until wenpo comes out. "


    Shen Xijun frowned on the tip of her eyebrows. "How can she suddenly give birth prematurely?"


    "Does the Queen really not know?" The shadow of the tree cast a mottled shadow in the East.


    Shen Xijun was stunned, and a sense of ill omen appeared in his heart. "What does your majesty mean?"


    Dongfang glanced at the white sky and said to Dr. Zhao, "tell the queen."


    "Yes." Dr. Zhao swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said in a soft voice: "tell the queen, I found out in benzoin Find out the musk


    Shen Xijun hasn''t responded yet. Ah Zi''s face has changed greatly. She quickly denies, "it''s impossible, it''s impossible!"


    "It''s absolutely true." Ziyan said excitedly, choking: "the master has been grateful to the empress for sending benzoin, and has never had more than half doubt, until now..." She sobbed and said sadly: "even if you are dissatisfied with the master, it''s the Dragon fetus after all. How can you be so cruel!"


    "Not in this palace!" Shen Xijun flatly denied it, and said in a solemn voice: "what the palace has sent is only benzoin, not musk." With that, she turned her eyes and fell on Dr. Zhao. "Dr. Zhao, this is very important. Have you checked it out?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C330

    Dr. Zhao bowed his head and muttered: "I have checked it for several times. Inside There is musk indeed


    In the dawn, Shen Xijun''s face is blue and white, and it''s very ugly. Ah Zi and she try their best to explain for her. No matter what they say, Dongfang Su doesn''t say a word, which makes them nervous and unable to guess the latter''s mind.


    Shen Xijun looks at the tall figure. The autumn wind blows her cherry red and golden skirt, like a butterfly that is hard to fly in the cold wind. "Does your majesty think it''s a concubine?"


    "What about the queen?" Dongfang Su was as indifferent as ever. It was hard to see what he was thinking.


    Shen Xijun looked up at Shen Xijun, who appeared in the East. He glanced at her and said coldly, "yes or no, you can''t be more clear in your heart. Our palace''s good intentions turned out to be a chip for you to harm our palace. It''s really a good plan. It also let us know that the original saying" tiger poison doesn''t eat children "is false. Not every mother will feel sorry for her own blood So some people, with a heart of stone, can even use their own children to do harm! "


    Ziyan looked angry and said: "the master is pregnant in October. She loves her little highness more than her life. The empress slanders the master like this. Do you have any conscience?" After a pause, she said, "I know that my mother has lost her child, but it has nothing to do with Hanzhang hall. Just as the saying goes," don''t do to others what you don''t want to do to yourself ", how can you be so cruel!"


    Rao Shi Shen Xijun''s mind calmed down a lot, and her face changed greatly when she heard these words. Her hands exposed outside the wide sleeves could not help shaking. This matter has always been the most painful in her heart. It was not easy for her to get scarred, but she was torn open by Ziyan. It''s painful - you can imagine!


    Alan stepped forward and slapped Ziyan in the face. "You dare to talk nonsense in front of the emperor. Damn it!"


    Ziyan covered her hot and stinging cheek and said to the East with tears in her eyes: "Your Majesty, it''s not a pity for me to die. I just want you to give me justice, and..."


    "All right!" Dongfang Su interrupts Ziyan''s words and rubs her temple. She says, "who''s right and who''s wrong? I''ll find out. Before that, no one is allowed to say more." Then he took a look at the brightening sky outside, went to Shen Xijun and said in a cold voice, "the queen will not go out of Changxin hall until I find out."


    Shen Xijun''s body was shocked. She didn''t understand that Dongfang Su was banning her feet in disguise. After stopping ah Zi''s words, she said in a trembling voice: "my concubine, I will obey the order!"


    After dongfangsu left, Shen Xijun looked at Ziyan and the inner hall behind her with a gloomy look. Moriran said, "tell Zhao Pingqing that this matter will never be stopped by her in this palace!"


    Ziyan smile, respectful with a trace of provocation, "Niang Niang wrong, do not give up is - we!"


    Shen Xijun stared at her without saying a word. For a long time, she left with a cold hum and a flick of her sleeve, and disappeared into the light of the day.


    Mu Qianxue didn''t know this until she got up in the morning and washed. After listening to Xia Yue''s narration, she frowned and said, "what does your majesty mean now?"


    Xia Yue scooped up a bowl of Tremella porridge and put it in her hand. "Your Majesty hasn''t made it, but she has temporarily banned the Queen''s feet. Now the palace is saying whether your majesty will abolish the queen on this matter. If so, we will become the most short-lived queen in the history of the Zhou Dynasty."


    Xiaoyuanzi interjected: "murdering the emperor''s heir is the most important crime in the palace. Once it is found out, it''s either death or abolition. I''m afraid the queen can''t escape. The queen has killed herself this time."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C331

    Xia Yue sighed, "it''s no wonder that the queen will be like this. If her child is still here, it''s almost seven months now. She has no child herself, and naturally doesn''t want the one in Hanzhang hall to give birth to the Dragon fetus smoothly. Unfortunately, after all the tricks, it''s still nothing. Zhao Zhaorong''s mother and son are safe. On the contrary, it''s hard to predict her own life and death."


    Mu Qianxue scooped up the thick Tremella porridge in the bowl, pondered silently for a moment, and suddenly said, "do you really think it''s the Queen''s hand?"


    Two people are asked by her one Zheng, small yuan son takes the lead in a way: "in addition to queen, who can have?"


    Xia Yue thought a little and said tentatively, "the master suspects that besides the queen, there are still people in the palace who don''t want Zhao Zhaorong to give birth to a prince?" Speaking of this, her eyelids jumped and she blurted out, "is it the one in ningshou palace?"


    Xiaoyuanzi didn''t understand and said: "Empress Dowager Wei? She has nothing to do with Zhao Zhaorong. How could she do such a thing? "


    "Who said that there is no interest, your majesty has a son under his knee, and the position of Chengde hall is much more stable than before. How can she be happy?"


    Xiaoyuanzi thought carefully for a while, nodded: "this is reasonable, but she has not been exposed to benzoin, how can she take medicine?"


    This, summer month also don''t understand, is thinking about, outside the hall came the voice of the stamen, "master, long letter hall purple girl asked to see."


    Summer month willow eyebrow a tight, low voice way: "she at this moment come over, definitely want to beg Lord son for empress to exonerate, maidservant go to send her away."


    Mu Qian Xue Mou Guang is tiny a coagulate, say a words that make summer month surprised unceasingly, "let her come in."


    Xia Yue hesitated and said, "the queen or Zhao Zhaorong are not good people. Just let their dog bite their dog. Why should the master run this muddy water?"


    "Some things can''t be as simple as they seem. Go ahead." Seeing mu Qianxue''s insistence, Xia Yue had to open the door and let a Zi come in. The latter''s eyes were swollen like peach stones. Obviously, she had cried. When she saw mu Qianxue, she knelt down on her knees and said in a sad voice, "please help the queen!"


    Mu Qianxue was not surprised by her words and deeds, and said faintly, "is it the queen who asked you to come?"


    Ah Zi shook her head and said, "it''s the slave who makes his own decisions. The master doesn''t know." With that, she kowtowed to the ground, stuck the cold and hard gold brick and said, "I know that the master has many things to do with your concubine, but the master has never killed you. I can guarantee this with my life."


    "I know." Mu Qianxue ate a mouthful of Tremella porridge. Her voice was as smooth as a mirror without any fluctuation.


    Ah Zi couldn''t figure out what she was thinking, so she said: "as long as the concubine is willing to save the master, I''m willing to listen to you. I don''t have any complaints about killing or cutting."


    Although dongfangsu hasn''t issued a decree yet, everyone can see that Changxin palace is more or less in danger. In this case, mu Qianxue is the only one who can save Shen Xijun.


    Mu Qianxue gently smiles, and the emerald drop eardrop shakes around her neck. "It''s all right. You can tell the story of Hanzhang Temple carefully."


    Ah Zi was so happy that she quickly told her what happened last night. Then she said angrily, "the master gave her the benzoin out of kindness. I didn''t expect that Zhao Zhaorong was so mean and secretly added musk to frame the master!"


    Xia Yue shook her head and said, "although Zhao Zhaorong is not a Bodhisattva, he will not harm his own flesh and blood. Don''t talk nonsense."


    Ah Zi said excitedly: "I can swear with my life that no one has ever done anything in Changxin hall. I sent it to Hanzhang hall in person. Who else will be there besides Zhao Zhaorong?"


    Xia Yue can''t find a way to refute her, but she still doesn''t know Zhao Pingqing. She will take the lives of herself and the emperor''s heirs to play the play. If something goes wrong in the play, it will lead to death.


    Xiaoyuanzi is also an idea, "Your Highness is the foundation of Zhao Zhaorong''s foothold in the palace. She should not gamble on it!"


    "This man is scheming and vicious. There''s something she can''t do!" A Zi is determined to be Zhao Pingqing''s work, but she can''t listen to what others say.


    Ah Zi sobbed: "I have no choice but to ask my mother for mercy. I will remember this kindness and virtue, and I will never forget it."


    Mu Qianxue gathered together the arm in arm of the pearl yarn silk, said: "your intention, the palace has been clear, the palace will do its best."


    Ah Zi was overjoyed. She repeatedly kowtowed to thank her. Until her forehead was red, she retreated. After closing the door of the hall, Xia Yue wanted to stop talking. Finally, she couldn''t help saying, "master, do you really think the queen is innocent?"


    Xiao Yuanzi hesitated and said, "although I don''t have much contact with the queen, I''ve heard something from Aunt Xia Yue. Although Zhao Zhaorong is scheming, the queen I''m not a good man


    "I know." Mu Qianxue scooped up a spoonful of pale yellow Tremella porridge and said in a soft voice, "the queen is not a good person, but she loves her majesty to the bone, otherwise she will not try her best to marry her majesty. Therefore, she will hate our palace and Zhao Pingqing, but she will never hate your majesty."


    Xia Yue vaguely understood her meaning and said tentatively, "master, I mean "The queen loves her husband, but she can''t bear to harm Zhao Zhaorong''s baby?""Not bad." The soft Tremella glided through her throat, leaving a trace of sweetness, "so it should have nothing to do with her!"


    Xia Yue sighed, "even if it''s really nothing to do, the master doesn''t have to save her."


    "I know." Mu Qianxue smiles and says in a soft voice: "but I can''t bear it. After all She is a poor person, too


    "There must be something hateful about poor people." Xia Yue knows that she can''t stop her, so she can only say: "I hope the queen can escape this robbery and understand the master''s painstaking efforts."


    Mu Qianxue said with a smile: "as long as you don''t lose your heart, you can let him go what others think." After a pause, she said to Xiaoyuanzi, "go and find out who has been out of the palace recently. Since they haven''t touched the musk in the storeroom, it must have been brought in from outside the palace. Besides..." The Mou light slightly sinks, coagulates a voice way: "again inquire about the movement of Ning Shou Gong."


    After Xiao Yuanzi went down, mu Qianxue finished the remaining half bowl of Tremella porridge, called Xia Yue and said, "let Huarui go and get the gift for your highness, and go to Hanzhang hall with our palace."


    Xia Yue''s eyes are bright and calm. She orders people to prepare Jianyu and follow Qianxue with the stamens of brocade box from the warehouse.


    Hanzhang palace is not far away, but a pillar of incense''s Kung Fu arrived. The people of Hanzhang palace saw mu Qianxue''s shoulder coming from afar, and they all knelt down to salute.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C332

    As soon as muqianxue came down, Ziyan got the news and said respectfully, "maidservant, welcome your concubine and Lady Yujia!"


    "No gift." After beckoning Ziyan to get up, mu Qianxue said with concern: "I heard that Zhaorong suddenly gave birth prematurely. I came here specially to have a look. Is Zhaorong''s mother and son OK?"


    Ziyan bowed and said, "Madam Lao, your highness is very good. As for the master, he is a little weak because he is bleeding too much. Fortunately, he is not in any serious trouble. He has been sleeping all night and just woke up. Please, madam."


    Mu Qianxue nodded and went in with her. The mother couldn''t bear the wind in the confinement, so the windows of the inner hall were closed tightly, leaving no gap, making the air slightly turbid.


    Zhao Pingqing is drinking medicine, see mu Qianxue come in, immediately is to get up to salute, the latter step forward, hold her shoulder, "you are weak, good life is lying."


    "Thank you, madam." Zhao Pingqing leaned back, half grateful and half terrified, and said, "I''m really sorry to ask your mother to come to Hanzhang hall in person."


    "You have made great contributions to your Majesty''s birth of an emperor''s son, and this palace should visit you." Mu Qianxue sat down on the embroidered pier brought by Ziyan and asked, "where''s your highness?"


    "The nurse is taking it. The maid is going to take it." After Ziyan left, mu Qianxue and Zhao Pingqing chatted irrelevantly. After a while, Ziyan came in with her baby wrapped in red swaddling clothes and said with a smile: "when the maid passed, her royal highness was drinking milk, so she waited for a while."


    "Let the palace embrace you." Mu Qianxue took over the sleeping child, looked at it carefully, and said with a smile: "his eyebrows and eyes are very similar to your majesty. When he grows up, he will be as great as your majesty."


    "Good words from empress Cheng." Zhao Pingqing looked at the child who was sleeping sweetly, and his sad color loomed in his eyes. "I don''t want him to be good, but I want him to be safe and harmless."


    Mu Qianxue sighed softly, "my palace has also heard about benzoin. They all say that if he survives, he will have a good fortune. Now that he has passed this pass, he will surely have a good fortune. Zhaorong should not worry too much. As for the queen..." She said with a pause: "although it is suspected, it may not be the murderer. We should wait until we find out."


    Little Congzi said, "benzoin is a gift from the queen. Since then, it has been kept by Aunt Ziyan. Before Dr. Zhao found out that it was mixed with musk, it has never been used by others. Who else can there be except the queen?"


    "Don''t be presumptuous!" Zhao Pingqing rebuked him and said, "I hope I''m not the queen, but..."


    Mu Qianxue waited for a long time, but she didn''t go on. She asked, "but what?"


    Ziyan glanced at Zhao Pingqing, who lowered her head and didn''t speak. She interrupted: "it''s better for me to say that about half a month ago, on the eve of your Majesty''s accession to the throne, the master took the contraceptive as usual, but unexpectedly found that the taste of the drug was abnormal. She called Dr. Zhao to ask, and found that this bowl was not the contraceptive at all, but the abortion drug!"


    Pistil light call, surprised tunnel: "how can this?"


    Ziyan said with a bitter smile: "yes, how could it be like this? After questioning, she finally found out the problem. Although Xiaoyuanzi took the medicine, the one who handed it to Xiaoyuanzi was a palace maid she had never seen before, and she Not even the people of Hanzhang temple! "


    Mu Qianxue frowned and said, "who is it?"


    Ziyan shook her head and said: "I''ve been asking around, and I''ve also gone to the house of internal affairs. No one knows who she is, and I don''t know where she works. But I''m surprised to hear that a maid in charge of Changxin palace was driven out of the palace because of her mistake. Coincidentally, the day when she was driven out of the palace was just the day when the delivery medicine was transferred. As for what mistake she made, Changxin palace has been taboo There''s no such thing as deep


    Pistil double eyebrow a tight, blurt out the bottom of my heart guess, "is she the person who change the package of anti abortion medicine?"


    Xia Yue''s face changed slightly, and she said, "don''t talk nonsense."


    Ziyan said in an astringent voice: "to tell you the truth, the maidservant and Xiaoyuanzi are both guessing like this. After all, the queen never likes her master, and she herself It''s not surprising to do such an extreme thing. At that time, I advised my master to tell your majesty about it. But my master said that there was no real evidence. Secondly, your Majesty''s state affairs were very busy. He didn''t want to be distracted by it any more, and he refused to say anything about it. Therefore, apart from my slaves, you are the first one to know. "


    "If that''s the case, the empress is going too far." Mu Qianxue holds her hand sour and puts her child beside Zhao Pingqing.


    Xia Yue ponders for a moment, Zhao Pingqing owes a body, "maidservant has an unknown matter, can I ask Zhaorong?"


    Zhao Pingqing held the child''s delicate fingers like a willow branch and whispered, "Miss Xia Yue, just ask."


    "Since you have doubts about the queen, why use the benzoin she gave you?" Xia Yue asks herself, "if you change her, no matter how good the other party gives you, you don''t dare to use it."


    Zhao Pingqing gave a bitter smile and murmured, "yes, why use it?" After a moment''s silence, she looked up at mu Qianxue, "I know that my mother never likes me, because I''m not proud of the way I married into King Rui''s house, and even It can be said that they are despicable, even their own parents have used them, but Besides, I have no other choice. ""The empress has the support of the Empress Dowager and the backing of the Pingyang palace. What do you have?" She shook her head, sad voice: "no, nothing, want what, want what, can only rely on their own to fight, to grab."


    "The queen is not the only one who likes your majesty. So are my concubines. I don''t want to I''ve spent my whole life in regret, so even if I''m disrespectful and despicable again, I''ll use a method once. " Zhao Pingqing took a breath and said with tears: "as a result, my concubine''s wish was fulfilled, but the empress also hated my concubine."


    Muqianxue light way: "you betrayed her after all, no wonder she will be so."


    "I know that, so no matter how the queen aims at it, I don''t have more than half a complaint. I just hope that the queen can understand what I mean and turn the fight into jade and silk." With that, she stared at mu Qianxue''s beautiful and quiet face. "Does she feel that I''m lying?"


    Mu Qianxue''s lips curved slightly, sketching out a smile of unknown meaning, "Zhaorong wants more."


    "Whether the empress believes it or not, these are the words from the bottom of my heart. There is not half a false word." Zhao Pingqing said with a faint smile, "I''m ashamed of the queen, so I want to gamble once, and it turns out I lost and almost killed my own flesh and blood Tears fall on the child''s young face, across two transparent traces, in this dark hall, it looks like autumn water.


    Mu Qianxue pondered for a moment, "whether musk is handled by Empress or not is still unknown. Zhaorong should relax her heart first."


    Zhao Pingqing shook his head again and again, "it''s not that I refuse to relax, but that I can''t relax. Yes, my concubine owes the queen. She should do whatever she wants to do with her concubine. But what''s wrong with her child? She has killed her three times and four times. " She bit her silver teeth hard and held the child''s tiny fingers tightly. She said in a cold voice, "this time, anyway, I will ask for justice for the child!"


    I think she held it too tightly, which made the child feel pain and cry in her sleep. Zhao Pingqing quickly put his hand away and hugged him nervously until the child stopped crying, but he still held it in his arms.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C333

    Mu Qianxue took the brocade box held by the flower stamens. Inside is a Liuyun Baifu neckband carved from lanolin jade. It''s white and flawless. It''s carved with bats and cloud patterns. The cloud patterns are like Ruyi and continuous, which means Ruyi will last for a long time. Bats are full of happiness and symbolize happiness. "This is a birthday gift sent to your highness by our palace. Please collect it for him and wear it for him after he is one year old."


    Zhao Pingqing said hurriedly: "the gift of empress is too expensive. How can children afford it, or..."


    "He is the eldest son of your majesty. He is a noble and noble. Why can''t he bear the worldly things?" Mu Qianxue stroked the child''s soft cheek and said with pity: "jade is the beauty of stone; it has five virtues. It''s the way of benevolence by moistening; it''s the way of righteousness by Xie Li from the outside; it''s the way of wisdom by hearing from afar; it''s the way of courage by not scratching; it''s the way of purity by being sharp and honest. I hope that when he grows up, he will be modest and Ruyi, benevolent, righteous, intelligent, brave and clean. "


    Zhao Pingqing said gratefully, "my concubine, on behalf of my child, thanks my mother for her hard work."


    After giving the brocade box to Ziyan, mu Qianxue said with a smile: "well, this Palace won''t disturb Zhaorong to have a rest. Come back to see Zhaorong another day."


    "My concubine, I''d like to see you off." In Zhao Pingqing''s respectful voice, mu Qianxue leaves the inner hall. After stepping out of Hanzhang hall, she looks back at Ziyan, who is still saluting in the Palace door. A subtle smile spreads on her lips.


    On the way back to Yilan hall, Xia Yue suddenly said, "master, do you still think the queen is innocent?"


    Mu Qianxue''s eyes slightly raised and said with a smile: "do you believe Zhao Pingqing''s words?"


    Xia Yue shakes her head and says, "Zhao Zhaorong''s mind is crafty. How can I believe it easily? But there is one thing I know is true. On the eve of your Majesty''s accession to the throne, there was a maid in the palace of Changxin who was driven out of the palace. I happened to be in the house of internal affairs that day. I overheard manager Bai''s words. They didn''t lie."


    "So it''s true that we''re going to have to change the pills, isn''t it?" Mu Qianxue steps around and goes to the direction of Shanglin garden.


    Xia Yue thought and said, "it''s normal for the queen to be obsessed with her majesty and not want Zhao Zhaorong to have a royal heir. In addition, it''s not like cheating to see Zhao Zhaorong''s love for her royal highness, so she should not frame the queen with her Royal Highness''s life."


    The autumn wind swept over, and rolled up the fallen leaves that the palace people hadn''t swept away. Mu Qianxue held out her hand to catch them. Looking at the clear veins of the leaves, she said in a slow voice, "let''s not say whether it''s true or not, but Ziyan''s words give us some hints."


    Pistil carefully recalled for a while, blankly shook his head, "hint? No, "he said


    In their blank look, mu Qianxue said in a slow voice: "Ziyan mentioned Dr. Zhao several times when she was talking about the transfer of tocolytic drugs. This time, Dr. Zhao discovered musk in benzoin. Dr. Zhao was an indispensable key figure in the whole affair, but no matter our palace or your majesty, they ignored him. This time, we really want to thank Ziyan." If Ziyan heard her words, she was afraid that she would like to slap her.


    Xia Yue said tentatively, "is the master going to start from Dr. Zhao?"


    "Yes, Dr. Zhao has always been in charge of Zhao Zhaorong''s long fetus. The pulse cases in the hospital have always been stable and the mother and son are safe. But only Dr. Zhao knows what the situation is. Yes, according to common sense, Zhao Pingqing won''t frame up the queen with his only child, but if the child has problems, he won''t be full-term at all? "


    Xia Yue folded a long autumn azalea hairpin beside the path and said in a cool voice, "then take this opportunity to get rid of the queen and kill two birds with one stone." Then she said, "I''ll go to see Dr. Zhao immediately."


    "Go ahead, don''t scare the snake, your Majesty''s side, our palace will go to say."


    After autumn, the sky is getting dark earlier and earlier. It''s often dark before you pass, so you have to light up.


    Outside Prince Gong''s house, the housekeeper was ordering someone to light the silk lamps hanging on both sides of the house door. When he turned around, he saw Dongfang Hui coming from the junction of darkness and light. He quickly met him and said, "you are back, Prince."


    "Well." Dongfang Hui replied casually, his face was as gloomy as iron. Today, he went to see several officials of the imperial court, but without exception, they all closed their doors and didn''t even see him.


    In those days, when he was the emperor, he tried every means to please and flatter each other. Now he is retiring, just like avoiding snakes and scorpions for fear of having anything to do with him. It''s true that the world is in the cold.


    Seeing that he was in a bad mood, the housekeeper carefully said, "Lord, a young man has come and said that he is your old friend."


    "Who?" Dongfang Hui''s eyes glimpsed a strange color. Since he abdicated, it was the first time that someone came to visit Prince Gong''s mansion. Even those old men did not dare to come to the mansion openly, for fear of provoking Dongfang su.


    The housekeeper shook his head and said, "he won''t say it. He just says it''s an old friend of the Lord. He looks like he''s in his twenties. I''m afraid I''ll miss the Lord''s business. I don''t dare to go out. I''ll let them wait in the side hall. You May I see you? "


    Dongfang Hui''s steps, looking at the lamplit Pian hall from a distance, thought for a moment and said, "let''s serve tea."


    "Yes." After the housekeeper left, Dongfang Hui walked to the side hall. Entering the hall, he saw a man in a white robe with his back to him, admiring the painting hanging on the wall.Dongfang Hui stares at the strange figure and says in a deep voice: "who is your driver?"


    The man turned around. Under the orange candle, he was as handsome as jade. His facial features were softer than those of the woman. He said with a smile, "can''t you recognize me so soon


    Dongfang Hui''s face suddenly changed, and two cold lights came out of his eyes. He would never forget the voice. It was him!


    "Mr. Tianji?"


    Zhang Qiling raised her eyebrows and sipped her tea. "The Lord still remembers."


    Dongfang Hui was shocked and stared at him and said, "Why are you here?"


    Zhang Qiling said, "this is Prince Gong''s residence. I''m here to see the Lord. Otherwise, what else can I have?"


    After beckoning the housekeeper to step down, Dongfang Hui said in a cold voice, "Mr. Wan Baoge didn''t want to see me before. Why did you take the initiative to visit today?"


    "One moment at a time, another at a time, just like Wang Ye..." When he came to Dongfang Hui, he said with a smile: "two months ago, he was the son of the great Zhou Dynasty, the emperor of the ninth five year plan, but today he has become the Minister of the lower rank."


    Dongfang Hui''s cheek twitched a few times. "If the Lord comes here, it''s just to laugh at me. Please come back." He didn''t dare to expect Zhang Qiling to help himself. When he was emperor, he didn''t ask each other, let alone now.


    Zhang Qiling leaned forward and whispered in his ear: "Lord Don''t you want to return to the highest position? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C334

    Zhang Qiling said with a smile: "it''s not betrayal. Although Shifu didn''t want to be involved in the secular world, he didn''t force me." As soon as the words came out, Dongfang Hui''s face suddenly changed, and his eyes looked at him darkly. "You are so brave, but you dare to talk about the emperor''s throne in vain. Do you know that just with the words just now, I can report to your majesty and punish you for death?"


    Zhang Qiling said with a smile: "of course, the Lord can tell his majesty, but in this way, the Lord will live under a son of concubine who is far inferior to you. Will he be willing to bow to him or even beg for his life?"


    Dongfang Hui''s face is gloomy and his mind is spinning. No matter what he thinks, he can''t guess the intention and purpose of Zhang Qiling''s coming here to help him Is it possible?


    Autumn wind with a slight sound blowing into the hall, around the silver candlestick played a turn, so that a flicker of candle light, in the uncertain light, the East Hui slowly way: "Sir, what do you want?"


    Zhang Qiling clapped her hands and said with a smile, "it''s really the most comfortable to talk with smart people." Then he stretched out three fingers as white as jade, "as long as the Lord agrees to three conditions, I will try my best to help him regain the position of Chengde hall."


    If Dongfang Hui didn''t pick him up, he took a cup of tea and sipped the sweet tea. Zhang Qiling''s words seemed light and weightless, but in fact they were as heavy as a thousand. Once he picked them up, he would admit that he had a rebellious heart. He would never reply positively until he knew the details of the former.


    Zhang Qiling expected that he would have this reaction, so he didn''t care. He said his three requirements to himself: "first, after the event, Wang needs to be my national teacher; second, Dongfang Su and others will be handed over to me; third I want twelve mansions in the east city. "


    Hearing the third condition, Dongfang Hui''s calm expression was suddenly broken, and he was still fragmented. His eyes were full of cold light, staring at Zhang Qiling, "what do you say?"


    Zhang Qiling said with a smile: "I think I should make it very clear that Dongcheng twelve Fu."


    "No way!" Dongfang Hui refused his request even if he didn''t want to. He was just joking. The so-called East city is the city near Dongling, with a total of 12 cities. Although it is not prosperous, it is a screen to resist the invasion of Dongling. In the history of the Northern Zhou Dynasty, the 12 prefectures of the east city played a huge role in every war with Dongling, without exception. Now Zhang Qiling is about to open his mouth to the 12 cities in the east city, which is just like a lion''s mouth. Moreover, the state of Da Zhou has been established for more than 100 years There is no such thing as ceding territory.


    Zhang Qiling was not angry either. He said with a smile, "use the twelve prefectures in the east city to change the position of King Zhou. The king has made a big profit in this business."


    "What about sir?" Dongfang Hui said in a deep voice, "what''s the purpose of Mr. Dong Cheng''s twelve prefectures?"


    Zhang Qiling brushed his robe, sat down in the rosewood chair, and said with a smile, "Wang Ye, do you want to hear the reason why I rejected you that day?"


    "All ears!"


    "Wang Ye is a man of great talent. I''ve been sure of that since I first met Wang Ye, and such a person often won''t be willing to live in a corner. He must have been thinking about conquering all countries and unifying the Central Plains since he inherited the throne, right?"


    The eastern migration eye light slightly flickers, the cold voice way: "all big Zhou Guojun, all take unifies the Central Plains as own duty."


    As for his vague answer, Zhang Qiling said with a smile, "the Lord originally had this opportunity. Unfortunately, Princess Xuanji is extremely talented and rare in the world. If you have her support, you can fight all over the world in a short time. Unfortunately, heaven''s will has made people, but it has helped the East." He stabbed the name of dongfangsu without any awe or respect.


    Dongfang Hui said coldly, "you have known for a long time whether Princess Xuanji is the only one. You also know that she is the one I hit. Why didn''t you say that day?"


    There was a slight fluctuation in Zhang Qiling''s eyes, and soon he calmed down again. He nodded: "master did mention Princess Xuanji to me, and she is also the only person that master praised in this life, but I don''t believe that a woman can stir up the six kingdoms, so - I want to see it with my own eyes!"


    Dongfang Hui''s face was as gloomy as iron, and his hands hung on his side tightly, squeezing out his teeth word by word. "Just because of you, I lost my throne, and I bowed to Prince Gong''s house. You are really capable of it!"


    "I know that I''ve done harm to the Lord, so I come here today to make atonement. I just don''t know if the Lord is willing to give me this opportunity."


    Dongfang Huihan said in a voice, "you have cheated me once, and you still have a delusion that I will believe you, and even hold up the twelve prefectures of Dongcheng?"


    "Believe it or not, the Lord will decide for himself. As for the twelve prefectures in the east city..." Zhang Qiling shook his head and said, "compared with the throne, it is not equal at all." As soon as Zhang Qiling''s voice fell, dongfanghui''s words came up, "what about you? Why do you have to go to the twelve prefectures of Dongcheng? "


    "I have just said that the prince is an ambitious man. With his habitual temperament, will he allow the counselor to live after his success? The twelve prefectures in the east city are just a talisman I asked for from the Lord. The day when the Lord ascends the treasure again is the day when I leave Jinling. After that, I will live in the twelve prefectures in the east city, and I will never step out. "


    Dongfang Hui''s eyelids jump wildly, and the other party''s analysis is not bad. If Mr. Tianji chooses to submit to him on that day, he will treat him with all kinds of courtesy and treat him as a guest of honor, but only for this. The day of success is the day when Mr. Tianji dies. Too smart people are a great help and a great threat. That''s why the emperor doesn''t like living too much The reason for being a wise minister.After a long silence, Dongfang Hui said slowly, "I probably understand what you mean, but I''m still confused. I hope you can answer me truthfully."


    Zhang Qiling stretched out his hand and said sincerely, "please tell me."


    "Why do you want to help me?" Without waiting for Zhang Qiling to speak, he said, "don''t say anything about guilt or compensation. You know I don''t believe that."


    Zhang Qiling sat up straight and said solemnly, "because of the name!"


    Dongfanghui didn''t expect such an answer. He was surprised and said, "name?"


    "It''s true that the reason why Tianji pulse has been hidden from the world for many years is that Shifu doesn''t want to get involved in worldly disputes. He thinks that all this has passed away, but I don''t think so."


    "Since you can see the secrets of heaven, why don''t you leave a pen in the history books and pass it on to all generations, so that future generations will know the secrets of heaven."


    Dongfang Hui said, "Sir, are you going to betray Tianji old man?"


    Zhang Qiling said with a smile: "it''s not betrayal. Although Shifu didn''t want to be involved in the secular world, he didn''t force me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C335

    In another gust of cold wind blowing into the room, Zhang Qiling patted his hands, "well, I''ve already answered what the Lord wants to know. Now it''s his turn."


    Dongfang Hui was staring at the flickering candlelight with an uncertain face. His mind was like a wheel. For a long time, he said in a deep voice: "this matter is very important. Can you let me think about it for a few days?"


    "Of course." Zhang Qiling is also straightforward, got up and said: "one day, at this time tomorrow, I will come back, I hope the Lord can give me a clear answer at that time."


    "Of course!" After Dongfang Huiying, Zhang Qiling left. After the shadow disappeared into the night, Dongfang huimou was cool, "come out!"


    A strange and fuzzy figure appeared in front of Dongfang Hui. He was not masked, but no matter how bright the candle was in the hall, his face could not be seen, as if it was a bottomless abyss that could not be penetrated by light.


    "What''s your order?" The voice is sharp and harsh, as if it is said by pinching the neck.


    Dongfang Hui stares at the deep and endless darkness outside the hall and says with no expression: "follow him and see where he lives."


    "Yes." After this promise, the shadow disappeared out of thin air, just like when it appeared. Although Dongfang Hui had seen this situation countless times, he could not help but be surprised. It was just like a ghost.


    The empress spent countless efforts and money to find these people. They have excellent martial arts skills and loyalty. The most rare thing is that they have incredible hiding skills. Unfortunately, this is their secret. Even he can''t know one or two.


    He also asked his mother where she got these four top experts. Unfortunately, her mother kept a secret all the time and didn''t want to talk to him. She only said that a few of them could be trusted. In fact, she helped him a lot in recent years and stopped several unknown assassinations for him.


    When I came out of Prince Gong''s house, it was dark and few people could be seen in the street. The teahouses and restaurants were closed. The light came through the crack of the door. Occasionally, I heard a dog barking in the distance.


    When he came to a deserted lane, Zhang Qiling suddenly stopped, looked back at the dark nothingness, and said, "come out."


    The night was quiet, and no one answered him. Zhang Qiling''s lips curved slightly, sketching a flawless arc. "Shadow art is magical, but it''s not true. You can''t find any trace. Come out."


    This time, there was a wave in the void, and then a dark shadow appeared. Two eyes were shining in the dark, like a wild wolf in the mountains, staring at Zhang Qiling without blinking. The voice was sharp and cold, "how do you know shadow?"


    Zhang Qiling said with a smile, "I not only know that you are using shadow art, but also know that you are a member of the shadow army!"


    Black shadow''s pupil suddenly shrank and his figure flickered. At the next moment, he appeared a step away from Zhang Qiling. He stretched out his thin fingers like chicken claws to the back of his neck. He was about to catch them when he saw them. A hand suddenly stretched out from the stab and collided with him.


    "Bang!" Black shadow was shocked to step back and stared at Zhang Qiling''s right side in disbelief. There, one hand quickly retracted and disappeared into the vast night. What happened just now seemed to be an illusion, but in the eyes of black shadow, there were only two words - fear!


    He was very clear that the man did not leave, but hid in the dark. Once he started, he would appear again. As long as the man was there, he could not get close to Zhang Qiling.


    The reason for the fear is that the man, like him, is proficient in shadow arts, even above him. In the whole world, there is only one kind of person who knows shadow arts, and these people, without special cases, will only follow and protect one kind of person.


    The dark shadow pressed down his confused thoughts and stared at Zhang Qiling with a faint smile: "who are you?"


    Zhang Qiling looked up at the stars gradually covered by dark clouds in the night sky, "who am I? Don''t you have guessed it?"


    Black shadow resisted the impulse to retreat and said with an imperceptible panic: "Dongling royal family?"


    Zhang Qiling slowly gathered his smile, and the stars were reflected in his black eyes, just like a star map. He said, "no wonder you, the traitors of the shadow army, have not been found for so many years. It turns out that you are clever to hide in the royal family of the Northern Zhou Dynasty."


    The shadow bit his steel teeth. "Which Prince are you?" It has been more than ten years since they left Dongling. In the past, the young children grew up to be elegant young men, and their appearance changed greatly.


    "You don''t deserve to ask me." Zhang Qiling''s tone was as mild as ever, but with the dignity and pride of the superior, the shadow did not dare to ask.


    "I know what you''re going to do with him. Go back and tell Dongfang Hui whether he will cooperate or not. He will decide for himself. I won''t force him to do anything, but please don''t use such means again in the future."


    Black shadow tiny a hesitation, opening a way: "with your identity, have no standpoint to help Wang Ye to seize a position."


    "If you have a position, it''s not your turn to ask. Besides..." Zhang Qiling''s eyes passed over the black shadow. It was just one look that made the black shadow''s hair stand upright. Such a thing has not happened for many years. It has nothing to do with martial arts. It''s just A kind of fear and fear that goes deep into the soul.


    "Don''t tell dongfanghui my identity, or I''ll tell my father about you. When the time comes, the shadow army will come. They can''t overthrow the Northern Zhou Dynasty, but I believe It''s enough to make you disappear completely in the world of Yang, even without a wisp of ghost. But Dongfang Hui, oh, he can''t protect you. "Dark shadow secretly grits his teeth. He wants to take Zhang Qiling''s words for granted, but it''s a pity I can''t do it, but if I don''t say it, I''m afraid the consequences will be equally unbearable and I will die at that time.


    Seeing his hesitation, Zhang Qiling said calmly, "don''t worry. This time, I sincerely help Dongfang Hui regain the throne and regain control of the Northern Zhou Dynasty. As for the reasons behind, I can''t tell you for the time being. The only thing I can say is that no matter what the final result is, I will remember your personal feelings. I will plead with my father and lift the pursuit of you. At that time, you will be happy We don''t have to be scared any more. "


    This sentence stirred up waves in the dark shadow''s heart. For a long time, he gritted his teeth, "OK, I''ll take your words to you!"


    "Thank you very much." With the word Zhang Qiling, the shadow disappeared into the night again. Looking at the calm darkness, Zhang Qiling turned to walk in the opposite direction with a faint smile on his lips. After walking for almost a stick of incense, he entered a single courtyard which is the most common in Jinling City.


    The rouge, who had been waiting for a long time, saw him coming back and welcomed him with a smile, "young master, you are back."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C336

    Entering the small hall, rouge took the tea made by the servant and handed it to Zhang Qiling


    Zhang Qiling gently blowing hot tea, light way: "that is to consider, tomorrow to give me an answer."


    Rouge sneered: "have been down to this point, but also pinch the body, it''s ridiculous."


    "No harm." Zhang Qiling took a sip of tea. "He will promise, just the difference between earlier and later." Eyes turn and fall on a weed growing over the windowsill outside the window. In autumn, the plants in full bloom wither in spring and summer, but the weeds are still growing wantonly without withering.


    Zhang Qiling brought tea to the window, "where are they?"


    Rouge looked solemn and said in a low voice: "Your Highness has arrived in Jinling City. I have inquired about it. It seems that I came earlier than us. As for the others, I haven''t found them yet."


    With a faint smile, Zhang Qiling poured the remaining half cup of tea on the half human tall weed. The scalding tea made the weed wither with the speed visible to the naked eye, and lost the spirit of the previous time. "Big brother''s action has always been very fast."


    Rouge disdained to say: "how fast is it? It''s not that the prince has the chance. The prince has the advantage of time and place, and the national teacher helps him. The other princes are just wasting their efforts."


    Zhang Qiling put down the cup of tea, looked at her and said coldly, "if you win one day, you can''t be careless one day. Don''t you hear the four words" pride will defeat "


    Rouge was flustered and quickly bowed his head to admit his mistake. "I know the crime, and I will send people to keep an eye on his highness day and night, so as not to damage the childe''s affairs."


    Zhang Qiling tapped on the windowsill with his fingers. The sound of "Dudu" was very obvious in the quiet night. After a long time, he pointed and said in a cold voice: "big brother is not a fool. He will soon find that Dongfang Hui is the key to stir up the situation of the northern Zhou Dynasty, so he tried to win over."


    Yanzhisi cableway: "the young master inherited the national master, and had contact with King Gong. I believe he will choose the young master."


    "It''s natural, but..." Zhang Qiling''s eyes were cold. "Will elder brother give up? Will the others give up? "


    Rouge think is also, can''t help but some helpless, "that how?"


    "Watch first. When the time is right, I''ll meet them. I can''t let them ruin my plan." Zhang Qiling said as he went back to the chair and sat down, "but this time I went to Prince Gong''s house, I had an unexpected harvest."


    Rouge said curiously, "what is it?"


    Zhang Qiling looked at the heavy night outside and said, "do you remember the incident that shook Dongling up and down ten years ago?"


    The rouge beauty Mou turns, probing a way: "childe is to say that the shadow regiment left department one faction betrays the matter of your majesty?"


    "Not bad." Zhang Qiling said with a smile: "those people have been missing for ten years since they escaped from Dongling. They were hiding in Jinling City."


    Rouge can always follow Zhang Qiling. He is not stupid. He soon guesses what Zhang Qiling has never said, "is it related to King Gong?"


    Zhang Qiling nodded: "when you heard that Dongfang Hui was surrounded by some experts who were good at hiding, I had doubts, but it turned out to be them. When I came out of Prince Gong''s house, Dongfang Hui sent one of them to follow me."


    "It''s called heaven''s net, but it''s not careless." Rouge sneered and turned to say, "I will send the news back to Dongling. Please send someone to kill me."


    Zhang Qiling called the rouge ready to leave, with a wisp of shallow smile, said: "when did I say I would tell my father?"


    Rouge was stunned when he said, "young master, you..."


    Zhang Qiling raised his sword eyebrows, which slanted into his temples. He said slowly, "it''s better to keep them for my use than kill them like this. Dongfang Hui doesn''t know my relationship with them."


    Rouge hesitated and said, "but in case your majesty knows that you don''t know..."


    "Father won''t know." Zhang Qiling coldly interrupted her, "this victory and defeat is related to the ownership of the throne, and we must never miss any available opportunity."


    Rouge ingratiated himself with the saying: "the prince''s chest is far away, and his martial arts are excellent. With the support of the national teacher, the emperor''s throne is no less than the prince."


    Zhang Qiling sneered: "even if it''s so easy, none of my brothers is a fuel-efficient lamp. Before, when my father was critically ill, they tried their best to win over the courtiers and eliminate the dissidents. They just waited for the death of my father to ascend the throne of God. If master hadn''t made arrangements, I would not even be able to enter Xiangyue city. However, although his father passed that hurdle, he was old and frail after all, and couldn''t last long. It was imperative for him to pass the throne. That''s why he decided to hold such a contest. "


    The so-called son of Jiangning''s richest man is only Zhang Qiling''s cover for many years. His real identity is the fourth Prince of Dongling empire. He has cheated everyone, including mu Qianxue.


    On that day, Dongfang Su forced the palace to seize the throne. He should have taken advantage of the unstable court situation and tried to disturb it. Unexpectedly, he received an urgent letter from the Tianji old man 800 Li, which said that Ling Di was suddenly seriously ill and might die at any time. He was asked to hurry back to Xiangyue city to avoid the emperor falling into the hands of others.Different from the Northern Zhou Dynasty and other countries, the inheritance of Dongling has nothing to do with the eldest and youngest. If the princes want to be the next emperor, there is only one rule: those who can live there.


    So for many years, Emperor Ling never interfered in the overt and covert struggles among the princes, and even added fuel to the flames, in order to choose the most suitable monarch for Dongling.


    Among all the princes, the great prince and Zhang Qiling are the most popular. The former has accumulated for many years, and he is also exquisite and well-known in the court. The latter is the only disciple of Tianji old man, who is the national teacher. He is very clever and won the favor of Lingdi.


    When Ling Di was seriously ill, the competition among the princes was white hot. If it was not for the former to turn the corner and take charge of the overall situation, a big war would be inevitable.


    Ling emperor knew that the issue of CE Li prince could not be delayed any longer, so he announced in front of all the princes and ministers that whoever could capture Jinling City would be the next emperor of Dongling.


    For many years, Dongling had always had the ambition to dominate the Central Plains, but the Northern Zhou Dynasty was so powerful that they did not dare to act rashly. If they could conquer the Northern Zhou Dynasty and unify all the countries, they would be half successful. Therefore, Emperor Ling decided such a contest.


    The Northern Zhou Dynasty was extremely powerful. Before Qi and Western Chu joined hands, they not only failed to capture the Northern Zhou Dynasty, but even lost their troops. Since they could not attack by force, they had to outwit. No matter how powerful a country is, it will become extremely vulnerable when encountering civil strife. Dongfang Hui, who was forced to abdicate, is undoubtedly the best chess piece to cause civil strife in the Northern Zhou Dynasty.


    This, Zhang Qiling can think of, other princes can also think of, Jinling is destined to become a gathering place! ¨D¨D


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C337

    At daybreak, an autumn rain falls unexpectedly, and it is extremely cold on people. Empress dowager Wei does not like chrysanthemums as much as Shen Xijun. Therefore, although chrysanthemums are in full bloom now, it is difficult to find any trace of them in ningshou palace.


    Empress Dowager Wei was standing in front of the window, looking out of the window solemnly at the autumn rain


    Dongfang Hui, who was standing behind her, nodded and said, "yes, it''s not a bad word. My son has promised to reply to him tonight. I don''t know what''s the meaning of my mother?"


    "Mr. Tianji..." Empress Dowager Wei repeated these four words slowly. Her eyes were covered with a gauze barrier, which made her unable to see her thoughts clearly. For a moment, her eyes turned and fell on Yin Qiu and Zhou Ning, who were standing still. "What do you think of this?"


    Yin Qiu thought, "the twelve prefectures of Dongcheng are our fortresses against Dongling''s invasion. If we give them to Mr. Tianji, if he colludes with Dongling, it will be very bad for us."


    Zhou Ning added in a voice: "the slave also means the same thing. Although Mr. Tianji keeps saying that it''s for the sake of keeping a name in history, he doesn''t have any other meaning, but no one is sure whether it''s true or false."


    Empress Dowager Wei nodded noncommittally, turned to the East and said, "how many cities can I change?"


    Dongfang Hui thought for a moment, then shook his head and said, "my son didn''t ask, but I''m afraid it must be the twelve prefectures in the east city." After a pause, he said solemnly: "when he left last night, his son sent a shadow to follow him secretly, trying to see where he settled down. Unexpectedly, he found out and came back in vain."


    Empress Dowager Wei twists the Buddha''s Pearl''s hand and shows a sense of horror between her eyebrows and eyes. "Do you think he has seen through the shadow''s tracking?" Those people were recruited by her. No one knows their ability in hiding better than her. Even Wynn, who was the leader of Shenji camp in those years, can''t see through thoroughly. This Mr. Tianji It''s a little too scary.


    "Yes, although I don''t know if he can really peep at the secret, he is really unfathomable."


    Empress Dowager Wei narrowed her eyes and said slowly, "if such a person can really stand on our side, it will be very good. I''m afraid that He is a double-edged sword


    "Then we..." Without waiting for dongfanghui to go on, Empress Dowager Wei interrupted: "let the mourning family think about it."


    In the huge ningshou palace, the sound of the beads twirling at the fingertips can be heard. Many rhododendrons are planted in the courtyard, and petals fall on the wet ground because of the heavy autumn rain, ending its quiet and beautiful short life.


    For a long time, the voice of Empress Dowager Wei rang out in the silence, "promise him."


    "Mother, don''t you worry about him?" Although dongfanghui also preferred this choice, when it came to the final decision, he could not help hesitating.


    Empress Dowager Wei raised her hand and stroked the oily hair and a white jade phoenix hairpin on it. She said quietly, "of course I''m worried, but I''m more worried about pushing him to the east side."


    "This..." Dongfang Hui hesitated and said, "it shouldn''t be."


    "If you want to win, you can''t leave any chance to the other side, and..." Empress Dowager Wei was a little tired. She held Yin Qiu''s hand and returned to the chair to sit down. "No matter what kind of thoughts he has, it''s always easy to guess and defend when he stays by his side."


    Dongfang Hui thought for a while, nodded and said, "my son knows."


    Empress Dowager Wei nodded, took a sip of the tea which had been used for a long time, and the coolness of the tea made her frown. She handed it to Zhou Ning, who knowingly took it down and made a new one. Empress dowager Wei took it in her hand and said in a cool voice, "what''s the progress of Zhao Zhaorong?"


    Zhou Ning replied respectfully: "since the queen was forbidden, there has been no new news in Chengde hall. However, the slave heard that on the night of Zhao Zhaorong''s premature birth, his majesty called Doctor Mei to Chengde hall. As for the reason Chengde hall is secretive. "


    Dongfang Hui''s eyes lit up, like a candle suddenly lit up in the dark, "it seems that Taoist priest xuanming''s magic is working."


    Empress Dowager Wei looked down at the tea slowly stretching out in the hot tea water, and her lips were filled with a silent smile, "look, the play is about to begin."


    It took nearly two days for the autumn rain to stop, but the sky was still gloomy. Occasionally, a little sunlight passed through the thick clouds and fell on the gorgeous glazed tiles of the palace, with a thin golden light.


    There was a slight rustling sound as the yellow train dragged across the ground paved with bluestones. Xia Yue crossed the knee high vermilion threshold and walked into the main hall. He saluted mu Qianxue, who was talking with Xiao Yuanzi, and said in a soft voice, "master, I have found it."


    Mu Qian Xue long eyelashes move, way: "how to say?"


    "Although Dr. Zhao had a wife and two concubines, he had a poor son. When he was nearly 40 years old, he just got a son. In addition, he was only a child in his middle age. The whole Zhao family pampered him and developed his arrogance and arrogance. Over the years, many disasters have happened. Every time, Dr. Zhao brought him to the door to make amends. I don''t know how much money he has lost The Taiyi''s medical skill is good, and he often gets a reward from the master of the palace. Otherwise, his family would have been ruined by him. Unfortunately, the latter not only didn''t take warning, but also intensified his efforts, causing more and more troubles and finally committing a case of wounding people. "


    "It''s said that on that day, he went to the theatre with a group of fox friends, and he fell in love with a green dress on the stage. He didn''t plan to rob him, so he wanted to get acquainted with him. As a result, another person who was watching the theatre with him also fell in love with him. They quarreled with each other. For a moment, he broke each other''s arm. This family also has some influence in Beijing. If they don''t want to buy Dr. Zhao''s face, they will have to pay for ten thousand taels of medicine. Dr. Zhao''s family foundation is already very thin. Even if they sell all their belongings and houses, they can''t make up ten thousand taels. They go to the door to ask for less. But the other side is tough and won''t give up one or two. They even give a three-day deadline and confiscate ten thousand taels of silver after three days If Wei Jingcheng hadn''t had some friendship with Dr. Zhao, he would have been sentenced long ago. This time when the new Fu Yin took office, he decided that the first case was this one. But at this time, the family suddenly withdrew the lawsuit and Mr. Zhao was acquitted. The day before yesterday, Dr. Zhao visited his family. "Small yuan son eye a turn, way: "I guess should be these two days of affair?"


    To his surprise, Xia Yue shook her head and said, "no, the withdrawal was a month ago."


    Xiaoyuanzi said in amazement: "a month? But Zhao Zhaorong just gave birth prematurely a few days ago? "


    "It''s better to make arrangements early than to cram." Mu Qianxue gave a light answer and said, "just now Xiao Yuanzi told our palace that there was a palace maid in Changxin palace who was driven out of Changxin palace more than half a month ago because she broke the vase the queen liked. But the decision at that time was just to drive out Changxin palace and send her back to the house of internal affairs. It was Bai Mingfang who really drove her out of the palace."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C338

    Xiaoyuanzi in a side way: "so the slave has been thinking, will this white manager is Zhao Zhaorong''s person."


    Xia Yue frowned, "it''s possible, but What is she going to buy off the white steward? "


    Xiao Yuanzi bowed his head and did not speak. Yes, because of his son''s crime, Dr. Zhao was in urgent need of money. But manager Bai was not the same. He was the head of the house of internal affairs. Although his salary was not high, he was the first rich man in the palace. He bought several houses in Beijing and raised several wives and concubines. It was said that those houses alone were worth tens of thousands of Liang, so he was not Lack of money, but in addition to money, what can Zhao''s father and daughter give him?


    When he was puzzled, mu Qianxue suddenly said: "Bai Mingfang is not Zhao Zhaorong''s person."


    Xia Yue blinked her apricot eyes and said, "Why are you so sure?"


    Mu Qianxue stroked her cheek, looked at Xia Yue and said, "do you remember what Bai Mingfang said when you met Ziyan in the house of internal affairs more than a month ago?"


    "A month ago..." Summer month carefully recalled some time, finally remembered, repeatedly nodded, "master son said well, really impossible."


    Listening to them playing riddles there, Xiao Yuanzi was full of curiosity and asked, "aunt Xia, what did manager Bai say?"


    "At that time, I went to the house of internal affairs to get Xueyan, but Ziyan also came here. Because of Xueyan, I argued with manager Bai for a few words. After she left, manager Bai complained a few words. In the words, we can see that he was very dissatisfied with Zhao Zhaorong. If they were together, why is that so?"


    "So it is." Xiaoyuanzi nodded, suddenly moved in his heart, blurted out: "is it difficult to be the queen?"


    "When Xia Yue heard his words, her eyes moved." the Queen''s family is powerful, and Empress Dowager Wei is her aunt. It''s reasonable for Bai Mingfang to take refuge with the queen. " After a pause, she looked at mu Qianxue and said, "master, maybe Zhao Zhaorong''s premature birth has nothing to do with the queen, but it''s not necessarily that the queen didn''t hurt their mother and son. The maid still thinks that she is not worth the master''s effort."


    "I always think it''s not that simple." Mu Qianxue said softly. Just as she was thinking about it, Hua Rui suddenly came in with a flustered look and said: "master, it''s not good, Zhang Duke Zhang has gone to Changxin temple with the imperial edict! "


    Mu Qianxue''s face suddenly changed, "can you know the content of the imperial edict?"


    Huarui gasped, shook her head and said, "I don''t know, but it''s father-in-law Zhang who used the imperial edict to deliver the will. It won''t be a good thing for me."


    Mu Qianxue''s mind turns like a wheel. After a moment, she pulls up her sleeve and says solemnly, "follow me to Changxin hall immediately."


    In a hurry, Zhang Jin was finally stopped at a place less than a hundred steps away from Changxin hall. The latter was surprised to see mu Qianxue who suddenly appeared in front of him. Then he respectfully said, "I''m bearing your Majesty''s edict. I don''t want to salute you. Please forgive me."


    "I understand." Mu Qianxue''s eyes turned on the imperial edict of Ming and Huang, "my palace knows that my father-in-law Zhang''s visit is to read out his Majesty''s will in Changxin hall. My palace has a heartless request. I hope my father-in-law can agree."


    Zhang Jin noticed her eyes and said, "please tell me, as long as it''s a slave who can promise, I won''t refuse."


    Mu Qianxue knows that people like Zhang Jin, who have been wallowing in the palace for many years, will never easily promise until they know what they are coming for. Therefore, she doesn''t beat around the Bush and says truthfully, "I want to ask father-in-law Zhang to postpone reading the will until I see your majesty."


    Zhang Jin didn''t expect such a request. He was stunned for a moment. He shook his head and said, "I can''t help you in this matter."


    "It''s just a moment''s delay. It won''t be a big problem. As long as Mr. Zhang is willing to accommodate me, I will return my father-in-law in the future."


    Zhang Jin said bitterly, "it''s not that the slave refuses to accommodate. It''s impossible to delay. Otherwise, when it comes to your Majesty''s ears, you have to cut off the slave''s head." No matter which dynasty or generation, it is a felony to deliberately delay the passing of a decree. Although Zhang Jin doesn''t want to offend mu Qianxue, he doesn''t want to lose his life.


    Zhang Jin hesitated for a long time, and finally could not help but say: "excuse me, why does the empress want to do this, because the queen?" As the internal warden of dongfangsu, he was ordered to pass the edict. He knew the content of the edict. Mu Qianxue came to intercept it. He must have guessed it, but In his impression, mu Qianxue has no friendship with the queen. Why would he be willing to take such a big risk for her this time?


    The autumn sun falls from the crevice of the clouds, just shining on the imperial edict. In the dazzling sunshine, the two dragons embroidered with gold thread seem to come alive, and they are all "because of the queen, but also because of your majesty."


    "Your Majesty?" Zhang Jin was stunned and puzzled. "What''s the meaning of your mother''s words?"


    Mu Qianxue sighed, "if the palace has not guessed wrong, this should be the imperial edict after the abolition, right?"


    Zhang Jin didn''t say anything, but his acquiescence was the best answer. Seeing that he was right, mu Qianxue continued: "my father-in-law, it''s only a few days since your Majesty''s establishment, and all of a sudden it''s going to be abandoned. Will the court and the field agree with your Majesty''s decision?" Without waiting for Zhang Jin''s words, she shook her head and said, "no, the courtiers will only think that your Majesty''s orders are constantly changing and moody, which leads to people''s self-danger. If your majesty holds a big treasure for the first time, it will do your majesty no harm."Zhang Jin was silent for a moment and said in a soft voice, "it''s not too much for your majesty to abolish the throne when the queen murders the emperor''s heir."


    "The issue of benzoin is a one-sided statement of Hanzhang temple. Whether it is true or false remains to be discussed, and there is a lack of human evidence. If it is abandoned rashly, it will be handled by others. My palace knows that Mr. Zhang served in jingfangzhai. Your majesty ascended the throne. The Empress Dowager specially transferred you to Chengde hall to take care of your majesty for her. I don''t want to see your majesty make a big mistake because of his carelessness, so that some people in the court can take advantage of it. "


    Zhang Jin bowed his head and didn''t say a word. Mu Qianxue didn''t urge him. He waited quietly. The autumn wind was cold, blowing the yellow fallen leaves on the ground and circling in the mid air. One of the dead leaves shook away from the wind and fell on Zhang Jin''s instep. Looking at the humble fallen leaves, Zhang Jin''s eyes suddenly brightened, looked left and right, came to a big stone on the side of the road for people to rest, raised his feet and kicked hard On hard rock.


    The bone collided with the stone. As a result, it is conceivable that Zhang Jin was in a cold sweat. After a while, he just managed to squeeze out a sentence, "I was careless on the way It''s hard to walk when you kick a stone, so you can''t go to Changxin hall in time to pass the edict. "


    Mu Qianxue showed a look of approval, "father-in-law Zhang, I will ask your majesty to take back the will as soon as possible."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C339

    In Chengde hall, Dongfang Su, who was reading the memorial, stopped to rub his forehead with a red brush from time to time. He looked tired and irritable. When he raised his hand to rub his forehead again, Sun Xing whispered: "if your majesty still feels uncomfortable, why don''t you send the imperial doctor to have a look?"


    Dongfang Su''s pen was stained with red cinnabar, but he did not raise his head and said, "the imperial doctor has passed on a lot before and after, and none of them can tell the reason why he came here. Let''s not pass it on."


    "But..." As soon as sun Xinggang opened his mouth, he was interrupted by Dongfang Su, "OK, it''s just a minor illness. Don''t make a fuss. Go and order some aloes."


    When he said that, Sun Xing had to swallow his words and answer them. He came to the long side of the window where there was a golden Boshan stove with animal head. Sun Xing opened the lid of the censer, scooped a spoonful of light yellow agaric powder and poured it into the censer. There was a charcoal fire simmering under the partition of the censer. As soon as the agaric powder entered the censer, smoke curled up, and at the same time there was a clear and long distance The elegant fragrance spread slowly in the hall.


    Dongfang Su inhaled hard. The unique fragrance of Aquilaria restored his mind, but his restlessness still lingered in his heart.


    At this time, the palace people''s voice came from outside the hall, "tell your majesty, your concubine, please see me."


    "Let her in." With the words of dongfangsu, the door of Zhuhong hall opened slowly. A slender figure walked into the hall with his back to the weak Qiuyang. He bent his knees and said, "see you, your majesty."


    "No gift." Dongfang Su smiles and reaches out his hand and says, "come to me."


    Mu Qianxue comes forward and puts her hand into his palm according to her words. The coldness of her fingertips makes her frown. She takes the black fur cloak on the shelf and covers her. She says to Xia Yue Er, who is standing beside her with her hands down: "it''s very cold recently. It''s very easy to get cold. When you go out, remember to add a dress to your master. She''s not in good health, so you should be careful to get cold."


    Mu Qianxue stroked the wind hair of the collar and said with a smile: "in fact, I''m much better. Your majesty doesn''t have to worry."


    Dongfang Suo said: "that''s not careless. I don''t want to see you sick again."


    Mu Qianxue said with a smile: "I have something to ask your majesty about this matter."


    "What''s the matter?" she said casually


    "I heard that your majesty sent father-in-law Zhang to Changxin hall to deliver a decree. I don''t know what the message is?" Her words made Dongfang Su look a little cold, but he didn''t want to hide it. He said calmly: "Shen Shi has no virtue. He is not worthy to be a queen again because he has plotted against the emperor''s heir."


    "So your majesty wants to abolish the queen?"


    "I thought that after all these things, she would change her old arrogant temper and be her queen. But she didn''t repent. Instead, she intensified her efforts to murder the emperor''s heir. How could such a person be in the middle of the palace again? Maybe... " "I shouldn''t allow her to come back from the beginning," he said indifferently


    Mu Qianxue pondered for a moment in her heart and said in a soft voice: "I think there are still many doubts about this matter. What I see in front of my eyes may not be true."


    Dongfang Su didn''t want her to say such a sentence suddenly. She twisted her eyebrows and said, "what''s the doubt?"


    Mu Qianxue said the doubt to Dr. Zhao again. During this time, he mentioned Zhao Pingqing in a vague way. Dongfang Suo listened without expression. When mu Qianxue finished, her eyes were deep and said, "so you think Zhao Rong colluded with Dr. Zhao to frame the queen with the emperor''s heir?"


    "It''s not impossible, so I implore your majesty to postpone the will of the empress and make a decision after finding out what you really want. I always feel that The queen is not necessarily the real murderer. "


    "It can''t be Zhaorong." Dongfang Su vetoed her, "yes, Zhaorong does not like the queen, but she is not a fool. She should be very clear about the importance of this child to her. It is not what she will do to put the child in danger in order to deal with the queen."


    "But..."


    "All right!" Dongfang Su impatiently interrupted her, rubbed her forehead and said, "I have decided this matter. You don''t have to say more."


    Mu Qianxue didn''t expect that Dongfang Suo would be so arbitrary. She said anxiously, "it''s a matter of great importance. I hope your majesty will act cautiously to avoid wronging the innocent."


    "Innocent..." Dongfangsu looked at mu Qianxue indefinitely. "When did the princess become so close to the queen and help her talk everywhere?"


    Mu Qianxue heard that he was not happy in his words, but said: "I didn''t help anyone. I just know a little about the Queen''s mind. Although the queen is not, she is infatuated with her majesty. I believe she won''t do anything to hurt your majesty. I hope your majesty will think twice."


    Dongfang Suo''s forehead was full of blue veins. He was in a state of irritability, and now he was even worse. If Mu Qianxue was not standing in front of him, he had already been driven out. After pressing down his anger, he said in a deep voice: "I don''t think she would be like what the imperial concubine said. Moreover, the imperial edict has been sent to Changxin hall, and it can''t be withdrawn."


    "I saw Mr. Zhang on the way. He hurt his foot and it was hard to walk, so the imperial edict should not be passed now."


    Dongfang Su''s face suddenly changed, and his eyes glared at her, "did you stop Zhang Jin?"Mu Qian Xue dropped her eyes and said, "I dare not. My father-in-law Zhang really hurt his foot."


    Dongfang Suo stares at her for a long time. A cold smile oozes out of the corner of his mouth. "Do you think I will believe it?"


    After a short pause, he said, "you said that the queen is infatuated with me. What about you, Qianxue


    Mu Qianxue raised her eyes to meet his cold eyes, "Qianxue is the same to your majesty."


    "No!" Dongfang Su said excitedly, "you never really care about me. If you want me to marry Shen Xijun for the overall situation, I promise you. If you want me to win the throne, I promise you. Now you''ve stopped my will for Shen Xijun''s sake. I''ll tolerate you in all ways, but in return, you''ll gain a lot of money. You really disappoint me!"


    Every word he said, like a sharp blade, stabbed mu Qianxue hard in her heart, making her pale in an instant, like a thin leaf on the branch in late autumn.


    Seeing that Dongfang Su misunderstood mu Qianxue like this, Xia Yue could not help but said, "if the master didn''t care about your majesty, he would not come to Chengde hall today. It''s easy for your majesty to leave, but..."


    Dongfang''s eyelids kept skipping. When Xia Yue was in the middle of his speech, he could not restrain his anger and yelled: "when is it your turn to talk here? Get out of here


    Xia Yue had never seen him speak so harshly. She was stunned there for a moment. Until Dongfang Su scolded him again, she came back to her. Although she was afraid, she still stayed by mu Qianxue''s side.


    Dongfang Su laughed angrily and said, "don''t roll, right? Good, Sun Xing! "


    Sun Xing body a shiver, hasten to come forward a way: "the slave is in."


    Dongfang Su pointed to Xia Yue and said in a cold voice, "drag her down for thirty years!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C340

    Everyone was shocked and turned pale. No one thought that Dongfang Su would be angry because of a small matter, which was totally different from his usual temperament. You know, the stilted staff used in this palace is as thick as an adult''s arm. If you beat it hard enough, Xia Yue will be disabled for life even if she doesn''t die.


    Sun Xing boldly said: "Your Majesty, Xia Yue is a girl. I''m afraid she can''t stand thirty sticks!"


    Almost as Sun Xing''s voice fell, Dongfang Su''s emotionless eyes fell on his face. "You also want to be punished with her, don''t you?"


    The cold sweat came out of Sun Xing''s forehead in an instant. He didn''t dare to raise his hand to wipe it. He knelt down to plead guilty for fear that if he slowed down half a step, it would lead to disaster.


    Dongfang Suo gave a cold hum and said again, "pull it down!"


    "Wait a minute!" Mu Qianxue guards Xia Yue behind her and faces the cold and strange eyes of Su sen in the East. "Xia Yue doesn''t mean to disobey your Majesty''s holy metaphor. She is only worried about her concubine. I hope your majesty will forgive her this time by looking at her thin face."


    If changed in the past, mu Qianxue personally ask, don''t say that what Xia Yue committed is just a trivial matter, even if it''s serious, dongfangsu will open up. This time, however, he was determined and said with no expression: "because I have spared her too many times, I have just cultivated her character of no distinction between the superior and the inferior. If it goes on like this, it will only harm others and yourself."


    Mu Qianxue had never seen Dongfang Su so bossy and unreasonable. If she had not been familiar with that face, she almost thought that it was another person standing in front of her.


    "Xia Yue is the servant of my concubine. She is responsible for her mistakes. If your majesty wants to punish her, please punish her as well as my concubine." In any case, she won''t let Xia Yueping get the thirty sticks for nothing.


    Dongfang Suo''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and slowly comes to Mu Qianxue. He reaches out and caresses her pearl and jade fringes on her cheek. "Your concubine is threatening me?"


    "I dare not." Before the words came to an end, Dongfang Suo''s fingers suddenly made an effort. The bright jade, which is decorated with gems of various colors, was torn off and thrown heavily on the ground. The four wings of the white jade carved into a pair of butterflies were broken on the spot, the tassels were also torn off, and the beads and jade were scattered all over the ground.


    Looking back to the East, he didn''t look at the valuable stepping stone, but just stared at mu Qianxue. His whole body was full of danger, like a raging fire out of control. Once someone came near, he would burn it and leave nothing.


    "What are you thinking? I am very clear. You think I can become Emperor today and sit in this position. It is your credit. Yes, you have helped me a lot, but no matter how much you have done, I am the emperor and the master of Chengde hall. You are not qualified to threaten me. You will never be qualified to do so!" Every word, every sentence, is squeezed out from the white and bright teeth. The cold tone makes people shiver.


    His words, like bright steel needles, stabbed mu Qianxue hard in her chest. It hurt her so much that she could hardly stand still. She pressed down the astringent feeling of her eyes and said in a soft voice: "I have never respected your majesty, and I never dare to be proud of myself. It''s just Xia Yue..."


    "Master." Xia Yue, who had never said anything, suddenly said, "I know you don''t want me to suffer from skin and flesh. But what happened just now is that I made a mistake first. Your majesty is very kind to punish me for thirty years. Don''t embarrass your majesty any more." With that, she said to Sun Xing, "I''d like to ask sun Gonggong to prison."


    Mu Qianxue tightly holds Xia Yue, who wants to leave, and refuses to let go. She knows that Xia Yue doesn''t want to offend Dongfang Su about her, but That''s a total of 30 sticks. If the executioner hits Shi Shi, Xia Yue''s legs must be discarded.


    When she was in the Western Chu Dynasty, she was betrayed by Xiao Ruo AO and had nothing. Only Xia Yue never left her and even followed her to the Northern Zhou Dynasty. How could she watch Xia Yue suffer such a disaster.


    Xia Yue smiles faintly, slowly but firmly opens mu Qianxue''s hand, and goes out with Sun Xing. Looking at her thin back and dongfangsu''s eyes which are not half emotional from beginning to end, mu Qianxue closes her eyes painfully.


    She always thought that Dongfang Suo would not be inspired by lust, but now it seems that It seems that she is wrong.


    Is it true that all people can not escape the temptation of power?


    Sun Xing was kind-hearted at last. He told the eunuchs that they didn''t fight to death, but Rao was like this. When the thirty staff came down, Xia Yue lost half of her life, and her back was bloody. She looked very frightening.


    After counting the last stick, Sun Xing ordered people to carry Xia Yue back to the Yilan hall. He came to Mu Qianxue, who was waiting beside him, and bowed to him and said, "this is not the original intention of the slave. Please forgive me."


    "I understand that my father-in-law is also acting according to orders and can''t help himself."


    Sun Xing sighed, a little pale and said: "Your Majesty thinks it''s because you''re in a bad mood today. Don''t take it too seriously. As for Miss Xia Yue, the slave told them to be lenient, so the injuries are serious. In fact, they''re all skin and flesh injuries. If you don''t hurt your bones and muscles, you''ll be OK after a while."


    "Thank you for your consideration." Mu Qianxue said thanks and left Chengde hall. From beginning to end, she didn''t look back at the door of Zhuhong hall.After seeing mu Qianxue leave, Sun Xing steps on the smooth white marble steps, summons up the courage to push the heavy hall door and goes in. He is about to speak when he sees Dongfang Su sitting on the ground with a dull look. Beside him, there are a pile of broken porcelain pieces. I think he just fell on the ground with anger. There are several pieces of porcelain pieces with sharp edges, which are only far away from Dongfang su An inch away, Sun Xing''s eyelids jumped wildly.


    He rushed over and bent over to remove the broken porcelain pieces. After he was sure that he would not be hurt to the East, he was relieved and said in a soft voice, "Your Majesty, how can you sit on the ground? It''s cold and dew now. What should you do if you get cold?"


    Dongfang Su ignored him, still staring at a piece of porcelain the size of a palm not far away, I don''t know what he was thinking. For a long time, he suddenly stretched out his hand, Sun Xing quickly stopped, "Your Majesty, be careful to hurt your hand."


    In spite of his dissuasion, Dongfang Su holds it in his hand. It''s a piece of white porcelain. The white porcelain made in the official kiln is white and bright, and you can see people''s shadow like a mirror.


    "Sun Xing." When sun Xingzheng was startled, a voice from the East suddenly came to his ear, and he quickly said, "I''m here."


    Dongfang Su stared at the shadow on the porcelain and said, "I just Is that too much? "


    Sun Xing didn''t want him to ask this question suddenly. He didn''t know how to come back for a moment. After considering it for a long time, he carefully said, "Xia Yue made a mistake first. Your majesty should punish her."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C341

    "It should be..." Dongfang Su murmured and repeated these four words, suddenly with a pathetic smile, shook his head and said: "this is not the real idea in your heart."


    Hearing this, Sun Xing kowtowed to the ground in a hurry. "What I said was from the bottom of my heart. I dare not lie in front of your majesty. He said with trembling fear that he might end up in the same situation as Xia Yue. Cold sweat came out one layer after another and moistened his clothes. He had been waiting on Dongfang Su for a while, but today, he could not guess the happiness and anger of the latter.


    Looking at Sun Xing''s panic, Dongfang Su''s eyes flashed a look of sadness, "I don''t blame you. Get up."


    His words calmed Sun Xing''s mind, but he was still very nervous. Shane got up and stood on one side with a low eyebrow and eyes. He didn''t even dare to breathe.


    The East looks back at the thin layer of rain and fog outside the window. "Is she very angry?"


    Sun Xing knew who the "she" was in Dongfang Suo''s mouth. He hesitated for a moment and said in a low voice, "after all, Xia Yue has been following her for many years. She is bound to feel a little distressed. She will be OK in a few days. Your majesty doesn''t have to worry too much."


    Listening to his words, Dongfang Su tried to pull the corners of his lips, but after all, he couldn''t bend up. "I never wanted to hurt her, but just now..." Shaking, he raised the porcelain and stared at his face reflected on the white porcelain. He said, "I don''t know what''s going on. Suddenly, I became angry and said a lot of hurtful words. I don''t want to I really don''t want to, but I can''t control myself. "


    After mu Qianxue went out, he was still angry. He smashed several vases and accidentally saw his reflection on the porcelain. His expression was ferocious and terrifying, just like a roaring and angry Beast, which made him wake up.


    Sun Xing breathed a sigh of relief and said in a low voice, "I think your majesty is too tired these days, so he is easy to get angry. Just have a good sleep and you will be OK."


    "No, it''s not." Dongfang Su shook his head, his eyes suddenly became confused and scared, "just like..." He held up his head and said, "there is one more person in my mind. I want to become another person."


    After hearing this, Sun Xing said with a smile, "this slave really can''t understand. One person is one person. How can there be another?"


    Dongfang Su couldn''t make it clear, so he turned to the topic and said, "go and pass on Zhang Jin. If If the will hasn''t been delivered, just slow down. "


    "Bang!" After the hall calmed down, Dongfang Su looked down again at the white porcelain piece he had been holding. The porcelain piece was bright and clearly reflected his face. He should have been familiar with this face for more than 20 years, but now he felt strange and could not tell whether it was himself or others!


    He always felt that something was wrong since the headache appeared, but he couldn''t tell exactly what was wrong.


    Dongfang Suo thought fruitlessly and was about to throw away the porcelain. Yu Guang caught a glimpse of the figure on the porcelain. He was grinning with a kind of strange smile. But he knew that he didn''t smile. What''s the matter? Are you dazzled?


    Dongfang looked at it again and again, and confirmed that he was not dazzled, and the man on the white porcelain was indeed himself.


    This What''s going on?


    In a panic, Dongfang Suo props up his legs and staggers to the inner hall. He goes straight to the bronze mirror beside the red sandalwood top cabinet. The bronze mirror is polished very smooth and clearly reflects his figure. The same bright yellow brocade Satin Robe, the same Kesi waist gold belt, the same black jade gold wing Phoenix crown, the same Smile!


    Dongfang Su stroked his cheek in horror, and the person in the mirror was the same. The only difference was that the smile did not fade from the corner of the person''s mouth from the beginning to the end. Only this time, apart from the eerie and strange that he had just seen, there was a trace of irony.


    He stares at himself in the mirror with a white face. The next moment, he turns around and says to himself with his back to the mirror: "wrong. I must have been wrong. It''s impossible. It''s impossible." Over and over again, Dongfang Su gradually calmed down, summoned up the courage to turn around, only to make him collapse. In the mirror, he was still smiling.


    Dongfang Su pointed to himself in the mirror and roared hysterically: "don''t laugh! I order you not to laugh. Do you hear me


    "It''s you who are laughing. What do you blame me for?" The sudden sound made Dongfang Su look around nervously, "who is it? Who''s talking? Come out! "


    "Ha ha ha." The voice chuckled for a while and said softly, "aren''t you looking at me now?"


    Dongfangsu stares at himself in the mirror like a ghost. He says: "who are you, what do you want to do?"


    "Evil? It''s the first time I''ve heard someone call me that. " The man in the mirror was holding a smile of evil spirit, "I - am not you?"


    "No way!" Dongfang Su shook his head, "you are not me! no


    The man in the mirror smiles, "indeed, I am the real you and the real emperor of Zhou."


    Dongfang Su looked a little dazed, but soon woke up, "were you controlling me just now?""I can''t control it. I just want to help you make the right decision. You care too much about that woman and let her gain more and more. It''s time to let her know who is the owner of the Zhaoming palace!"


    "Shut up Dongfang Su pointed at him with red eyes, "get out! Get out of here now


    The man in the mirror said with a smile: "I am you, you are me, go away? Where do you want me to go? " As he said that, he stepped closer, his face seemed to stick to the other side of the bronze mirror, and said in a bewitching voice, "Mu Qianxue is as cunning as a fox. Today she can help you win the position, and tomorrow she can also help others, and sooner or later she will become a disaster!"


    Dongfang Suo shook his head and said excitedly, "no, it''s impossible for Qianxue to harm me


    "You think so naively that you refuse to marry for her. What''s the result? She forces you to marry a woman you don''t love for the sake of interests and revenge. Now, musk is clearly from the queen, but she insists that it''s not and blocks the imperial edict. She relies on her credit and doesn''t pay attention to you. It''s a big joke that you still have a deep love for her. "


    "She didn''t help you because she cared about you. She just needed you to listen to her and take revenge for her."


    "No It''s not like that. " Dongfang Shuai retreated, holding his head in both hands, and said painfully, "don''t say it, don''t say it again!"


    The man in the mirror ignored his words and continued: "when she achieves her wish, you will have no value to continue to exist. At that time, she will not hesitate to kill you and replace it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C342

    The string that was as like as two peas in the bottom of the heart was hard to stir. He rushed to the bronze mirror and stared at the same face as he looked at in the mirror, gnashing his teeth. "You dare to talk nonsense again, I will kill you!"


    People in the mirror said with a smile: "I am you, you are me, how do you want to kill me? Dongfangsu, you should recognize the reality. In this world, I am the only one you can really trust


    "No It''s not like that, it''s not! " Dongfang Su murmured. The next moment, he pushed the bronze mirror to the ground. The heavy sound of the mirror platform on the ground startled the palace people waiting outside the hall. They didn''t dare to break in without permission. They had to shout through the door outside the hall, "Your Majesty, what''s the matter with you?"


    Dongfang Su ignored them and looked down at the smiling face in the mirror, "you are not me, not me!"


    "Believe it or not, anyway I can''t keep a thousand snow! " When it comes to the last few words, the person in the mirror looks very gloomy. There is a strong fear in the East, not because of the terrible expression of the person in the mirror, but When the man in the mirror said that, his heart was full of murder!


    He How can he kill Qianxue? It shouldn''t be like this. It shouldn''t be!


    Outside the hall, the palace people cried anxiously through the door again and again, but there was no sound in the hall, which made them worried. When they wanted to go in and have a look, the hall door suddenly opened, and the pale face of dongfangsu appeared in front of them. Before they waited for the salute, dongfangsu''s voice sounded in their ears, "go to spread all the Taoist temples and Buddhist temple''s leaders and masters into the palace at once!"


    The palace people looked at each other. They didn''t understand why he suddenly asked for it. One of them bravely said, "Your Majesty, what''s the matter?"


    "There are demons wandering in the palace, intending to confuse me." "Say, he hastens a way:" return not quickly


    Although the palace people didn''t listen right, they didn''t dare to ask any more when they saw Dongfang Su''s ferocious face. They went down to pass the edict according to his words.


    In Yilan palace, mu Qianxue stares nervously at Mei Taiyi, who is checking for Xia Yue. After waiting for the latter to take back her hand, she asks: "how about it? Do you hurt your muscles and bones? "


    Mei Taiyi arched her hand and said, "don''t worry, madam. I''ve checked for Xia Yue. They''re all skin and flesh injuries. I''ll give her some medicine for internal and external use. I''ll be fine after a while."


    Seeing that he said the same thing as Sun Xing, his nervous tension for a long time finally relaxed, "I''m sorry to trouble Mei too much."


    "You are welcome, madam." Mei Tai Yi saluted again, followed Xiao Yuan Zi down to prescribe medicine. Hua Rui brought in a basin of hot water, put down the copper basin and was about to wring a towel. Mu Qian Xue had already taken it. Hua Rui said quickly: "aunt is full of blood, so it''s better to be a slave, so as not to pollute her hands."


    "No harm." Mu Qianxue twisted a hot towel and walked to Xia Yue, who was unconscious. With her bloody clothes lifted up, the bloody wound came out. She could see that mu Qianxue almost fell into tears. With the sadness in her heart, she wiped the solidified blood for Xia Yue and changed four pots of water. Then she cleaned up the wound. Her skin and flesh showed a kind of beauty because of blood loss Weird gray.


    Xiaoyuanzi took the medicine for external application. Mu Qianxue carefully put the light green paste on the wound. After a circle of application, he went to half a bottle of ointment.


    "Princess..." When mu Qianxue handed the remaining ointment back to Xiao Yuanzi, a weak voice came from her ear and looked down. Xia Yue opened her eyes at some time. She stroked Xia Yue''s bloodless face and said, "Dr. Mei has checked it for you. It doesn''t hurt your muscles and bones. Don''t worry." Then she said, "is it really painful?"


    Xia Yue tried to pull the corners of her lips and said in a soft voice, "I can bear it. The princess doesn''t have to worry."


    Mu Qianxue held her cold hand and sobbed: "just now in Chengde hall, why did you agree to accept the thirty sticks? Do you know that if the executioner is more ruthless, you will lose your life. "


    Xia Yue was silent for a moment and said in a low voice: "I know that although the thirty staff is terrible, I am even more afraid of implicating my master."


    Her words make mu Qianxue moved and distressed, "really a silly girl."


    Xia Yue hesitated for a moment and whispered: "Your Majesty Did you embarrass the master any more In the middle of the sentence, she fainted. She didn''t even know how to return to Yilan palace.


    Xiaoyuan''s son replied, "it''s not true. As soon as you''re finished, I''ll come back with my master." He said angrily, "but I can''t understand it. The master just doesn''t want to postpone the matter for a while and wait until the truth is found out. In the final analysis, it''s just for your Majesty''s good. It''s just that your majesty doesn''t appreciate it. It''s just too much to blame you for not saying that."


    Xia Yue thought of the hurtful words dongfangsu had said. She shook mu Qianxue''s hand and said in a soft voice: "Your Majesty is in a bad mood today. She just blurted out those words. I believe it''s not your intention, master. Don''t take it to heart."


    The hall is silent. When Xia Yue thinks mu Qianxue won''t answer, she whispers: "our palace always thinks that your majesty is different from dongfanghui and Xiao Ruo Ao. Now it seems that our palace is wrong."


    Xia Yue was afraid that she would be sad and comforted her: "I can see that your majesty really loves his master. He will not be the second Chu emperor."Mu Qianxue laughs pathetically and says nothing more. But Xia Yue has followed her for many years. It can be seen that mu Qianxue is not relieved. No wonder what Dongfang Suo said today is too hurtful.


    "Dudu" there was a knock on the door outside. Xiaoyuanzi went to answer the door. After a while, he came back and said, "master, just received the news, your majesty recalled father-in-law Zhang and the edict, which should be intended to suppress the affairs after the abolition."


    Summer month heart a pine, looking at Mu thousand snow way: "Your Majesty is willing to take back the imperial edict, visible this in the heart head is still very concerned about the Lord."


    Xiaoyuanzi continued: "in addition to this, there is another thing. Your Majesty''s order will spread to the palace the leaders of all temples and Taoist temples in Jinling City."


    Mu Qianxue said in surprise: "why is this?"


    Xiaoyuanzi looked strange and said, "it''s said that it''s to exorcise evil spirits. Your majesty said that there are evil spirits in the palace."


    Huarui shrugged her eyebrows and said in a funny way: "it''s blue and white, and it''s forbidden in the imperial city. How can there be evil doing? What''s your majesty thinking?"


    Mu Qianxue frowned and said, "what else do you hear?"


    "Not for the time being. Your majesty seems to be in a hurry. He urges them to invite those Headmasters in at once." With that, Xiao Yuanzi moved his eyes and said curiously, "is it hard to What the hell, your majesty


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C343

    Pistil blinked a pair of big apricot eyes, both curious and afraid, "is there really a ghost in this world? What do you look like? Is it like the blue face and fangs in the play "?


    Xia Yue slightly side her body with pain," there is always a saying about ghosts and gods, but if it''s not true or false, I''m afraid no one can help it. "


    When Huarui asked again, mu Qianxue said: "send someone to keep an eye on Chengde hall, and report anything immediately. In addition..." She said coldly, "keep an eye on ningshou palace."


    Xiaoyuanzi answered, and some did not understand, "master, why do you want to keep an eye on ningshou palace? Is it difficult that this evil spirit has something to do with ningshou palace?"


    Mu Qianxue looked out of the window at the flowering crabapple trees. The rain line was long, hitting on the green and yellow leaves, stirring up a thin layer of rain and fog. "Whether it was related to ningshou palace? I don''t know, but I believe that empress dowager Wei will not miss any chance to attack your majesty." Although dongfangsu''s words made her extremely cold, she could not ignore them.


    "In addition, you go to Qiandi and tell Shijiu to arrange some people to watch Prince Gong''s house day and night. We need to know who has been in and out of Prince Gong''s house and where Prince Gong has gone." Qiandi, also known as Qianlong Di, refers to the residence of the emperor before he ascended the throne, that is, the former ruiwang mansion.


    Xiaoyuanzi said respectfully, "yes, I''ll go to pass the empress''s order." 19 was not used to the rules and restrictions in the palace, so he did not follow mu Qianxue into the palace, but stayed with them in the hidden residence to be sent.


    The Hougong is the place with the most secrets, and it is also the place where the secrets can''t be hidden. Within an hour, the news that Xia Yue was severely reprimanded for thirty staff spread all over the three palaces and six gardens.


    Ever since dongfangsu ascended the throne, Empress Dowager Wei has lived a simple life. She just copied scriptures and chanted Buddhism all day long, and rarely stepped out of ningshou palace. She seems to be indifferent to the affairs of the world. But in fact, no matter big or small in Zhaoming palace has ever escaped her ears, and this time is no exception.


    In the curling sandalwood, Yin Qiu said in a soft voice: "Your Majesty, despite the dissuasion of your imperial concubine, reprimanded the staff of Xia Yue 30, but in the end, he took back the will and delayed it."


    "Well." Empress Dowager Wei gave a faint response. With the movement of her wrist, the correct words were formed in the pen and connected into one Buddhist Scripture after another.


    Zhou Ning added a spoonful of sandalwood to the censer and said in a soft voice, "empress dowager, do we want to push one?"


    Empress Dowager Wei did not lift her head and said, "why, are you worried that the emperor will change his mind?"


    Zhou Ning nodded and said, "if you want to change it, someone else will ask for it. I don''t worry about it, but your concubine Empress dowager, you know what she can do. Her mouth is very smart, and she can speak alive even if she dies. Besides, her majesty trusts her in every way. If you go on like this, Empress Dowager I''m afraid it''s difficult. "


    "In the past, there was all kinds of trust, but now..." Empress Dowager Wei''s Jiao Yi Jiao was made of fine ink coated with gold and pine smoke, and her lips outlined a faint smile. "Postponing the abolition of the Empress Dowager is the limit she can do. It''s no doubt a fool''s dream to make the emperor change his original intention, otherwise Xia Yue would not get the thirty sticks. But I didn''t expect that she would go and ask for it for you. "


    Yin Qiu thought for a moment and said in a low voice: "the princess has always been thoughtful. She must have seen the crisis behind this. She is not so much helping the queen as helping her majesty. Unfortunately, her majesty doesn''t lead her."


    The evening wind blowing in, blowing the unique fragrance of pine smoke and ink, mixed with sandalwood, "she did not understand that the emperor is not the emperor she knew."


    "Your majesty will soon be rebellious. It''s hard to sit in the Chengde hall." Said, Zhou Ning low eyebrow smile, "ginger is always old spicy, Ren Guifei how crafty, also did not expect the Empress Dowager you will take that step."


    Empress Dowager Wei put down her blue jade penholder, wiped the sweat on her palm, and said slowly: "she thought that a despatch edict could bind the hands and feet of the mourners, and let them seize the world that should belong to Huier. It''s a joke. Since she likes fighting so much, I''ll fight with her to see who will be the one who laughs last. "


    "Naturally, it''s the Empress Dowager." Zhou Ning said flatteringly, and then said, "empress dowager, over there in Hanzhang hall, shall we add another fire to make Zhao Zhaorong more fierce?"


    "No need." Empress Dowager Wei said with a smile: "if a dog is bitten by another dog, it will come back. Zhao Pingqing Never let the sad family down. "


    Another gust of autumn wind blows into the Buddhist hall. This time, the wind carries a layer of frost and snow, which makes empress dowager Wei fight a cold war. Yin Qiu quickly goes to close the window and says to himself, "it''s all my fault that I forgot to close the window and froze the Empress Dowager." Then she asked, "empress dowager, do you want a charcoal pot?"


    Empress Dowager Wei ignored her words and looked at the mottled tree shadows on the window paper. Her thoughts were drawn back to many years ago, and she said: "I still remember that when I was abandoned to the cold palace by the former Emperor, it was such a weather. Autumn and winter alternate, and the weather was cold and dew heavy. Although I managed to survive, I was afraid of cold. Over the years, I took several kilograms of medicine However, it''s not good all the time. Before winter, charcoal pots and earthworms have been set up in the palace of peaceful longevity. "


    Yin Qiu sighed and said softly, "it''s been so many years. Why should the Empress Dowager think about it again?""I don''t want to think about it, but..." The tip of the armor crossed the smooth and dark red tabletop, leaving an irreparable mark. "When Huier ascended the throne, the AI family always thought it was no longer necessary to fight with others. As a result, an edict, an evil breed, a subjugated witch forced Huier to abdicate, and also forced the AI family to curl up in the ningshou palace. They couldn''t even speak aloud."


    Zhou Ning comforted: "all this is only temporary. I believe that the Empress Dowager will soon get things right."


    "In retrospect, the former Emperor respected the AI family on the surface, but in fact he was on guard everywhere. If the AI family had not been on guard in those years, they would have been the prey of Chen''s mother and son together with hui''er. It''s really meaningless for the couple to be here." The scratches on the table were startling, "since the emperor was merciless, why should the AI family tell him love? Even if the Zhou Dynasty is upset, the AI family will take back the emperor!"


    Empress Dowager Wei clenched her hands and said word by word in the wind outside the window: "I''ve never been afraid to fight with others in my life. I''m afraid that I won''t fight hard enough, I''m afraid I won''t be able to solve my family''s hatred."


    Empress Dowager Wei has always been very accurate in looking at people. Mu Qianxue was the only time she made a mistake in her life, which made her lose most of the country!


    "To the Empress Dowager." In the palace, people came in and said in a soft voice, "Princess Pingyang asks to see you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C344

    Yin Qiu''s Willow eyebrows slightly wrinkled, "this is the princess Ziyan''s eyebrows and said:" the queen and the imperial concubine have always been at odds. Why does the imperial concubine help her like this, even at the expense of half of Xia Yue''s life? " Xia Yue escaped from the Western Chu with mu Qianxue. It can be imagined that their deep feelings are far beyond the comparison of Shen Xijun.


    Little Congzi said, "it''s not that. At the beginning, I thought it was my fault. I didn''t know it was true. I really can''t understand it."


    Listening to little Congzi''s words, Ziyan suddenly jumped in her heart and blurted out: "is it difficult for the imperial concubine to know the secret of benzoin?"


    Zhao Ping snorted coldly, and his eyes were staring at Xiao Congzi coldly. The latter was so cool that he waved his hand and said, "I haven''t mentioned a word to anyone." Seeing that Zhao Pingqing still had a look of disbelief, he quickly pointed three fingers to the sky and swore, "if the slave reveals a word, his intestines will be rotten and he can''t die well!"


    Ziyan also said in a side way: "although xiaocongzi is not proper in his work, his mouth is still firm. It should not be said by him."


    In Ziyan''s words, Zhao Pingqing finally looked away. Xiaocongzi took a long breath. After a while, he broke out in a cold sweat.


    Ziyan said tentatively: "in addition to the maidservant and xiaocongzi, the only one who knows about this is Dr. Zhao. Could it be him?"


    Zhao Pingqing thought for a moment, shook his head and said: "he is not a fool. He should know that once this incident is spread, the first person who can''t live is him!"


    Ziyan was puzzled and said, "that''s really strange. It''s not the maidservant and xiaocongzi. It''s not Dr. Zhao. Where did the imperial concubine know?"


    Zhao Ping clenched the dark red brocade quilt. She had already crumpled the smooth silk and said coldly, "if my palace is not wrong, she should not know it. She just guesses. What she is good at is to guess people''s heart."


    Ziyan incredible way: "but this matter we do so carefully, no reason will be her guess."


    Zhao Pingqing opened his lips with a smile, as if a cold wind was blowing all the flowers, "she even got the throne for her majesty, what else can''t be guessed, mu Qianxue!"


    "My palace is always trying to compromise, even to please her, but she would rather help Shen Xijun, who never gives her a good look, than come close to me. OK! Good Zhao Pingqing twisted the brocade quilt hard, accompanied by a "hiss" sound, the best brocade was torn by her.


    "Although the Queen''s will has been temporarily postponed, she has also lost half of Xia Yue''s life. It can be seen that her majesty is not as obedient to her as she used to be. If she doesn''t, it''s only a matter of time before she loses her favor."


    Zhao Ping hummed coldly, "if she falls out of favor, our palace will celebrate her."


    After a long silence, Ziyan said in a low voice: "master, do you want to send some bottles of ointment to Yilan hall?" In this palace, no matter how much resentment you have in mind, you will be polite on the surface, so that you can''t pick out any mistakes.


    Zhao Pingqing naturally understood this truth, inhaled, nodded: "you personally send, speak carefully, don''t let her explore anything." After that, she turned her eyes and looked at Xiao Congzi, "go and tell Dr. Zhao to come here. Although he is not so stupid as to dig his own grave, he still needs to give a few warnings, so as not to cause trouble by carelessness."


    "Bang!" They left one after another. After about touching a pillar of incense, little Congzi came in flustered and gasped: "master is not good!"


    Zhao Pingqing''s heart sank and he sat up straight and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Little Congzi swallowed his saliva and said eagerly, "I just went to preach to Dr. Zhao under the command of my master. But when I got there, I happened to meet Mr. Sun. He came to preach to Dr. Zhao under the command of his majesty. I made a few insinuations, as if it had something to do with my master."


    Zhao Pingqing''s face changed greatly and asked urgently, "did Sun Xing ask you what to do in Tai hospital?"


    "Asked, the slave was afraid that he was suspicious, did not dare to tell the truth, casually found an excuse to perfunctory in the past." With that, little Congzi was afraid and said, "master, do you think your majesty has any evidence? And Dr. Zhao What if he does? "


    "Don''t you think this palace is boring enough?" Zhao Pingqing was so confused that he couldn''t think about it. After he pinched himself a few times, he finally calmed down. "You go to Chengde hall to watch immediately. As soon as something happens, you report it immediately."


    "Yes." After a few steps, Xiao Congzi was summoned by Zhao Pingqing. The latter calmed down and said, "let the people below do this. If you go to Jingfang Zhai, you can say that your highness is crying all day long, asking for a bunch of Buddhist beads used by the Empress Dowager to rest."


    Little Congzi didn''t understand and said, "master, why is this?"


    Zhao Pingqing pinched the palm of his hand and said: "in case of failure, the child is the last talisman of the palace, and the Empress Dowager is the only one in the palace who can influence her majesty except the concubine. The more she pities the child, the more chance the palace will get away."


    Little Congzi suddenly nodded, "yes, I''ll pass."


    When Xiao Congzi ran to jingfangzhai, Dr. Zhao was kneeling down on the hard and smooth bricks of Chengde hall.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C345

    "Dr. Zhao." These three words, which were light and weightless, made Dr. Zhao tremble all over. He bowed down again and said, "I''m here."


    With the sound of footstep after footstep, a pair of shoes with a thousand layers of black and blue dragon patterns on the sea appeared in Dr. Zhao''s low vision. "I heard that your son injured someone in a crime?"


    Dr. Zhao was so calm that he said, "yes, it''s all because I don''t know how to discipline myself. I''ve developed a rebellious and disobedient temperament. I''ve made trouble everywhere and even caused great trouble."


    "What happened later?" he said


    "Later The family reported to Jingzhao''s house and asked for ten thousand taels of medicine. " Cold sweat slowly drips down from the back temples of Dr. Zhao''s black-and-white cross and penetrates into his collar.


    Looking out of the window at the dusk sky in the autumn rain, Dongfang Su said calmly, "I remember that your salary is only a few hundred Liang a year. Ten thousand Liang is not a small sum. Have you lost it?"


    Dr. Zhao only said: "compensation I''ll pay for it. "


    "Oh?" Dongfang Su leaned over and stared at the stiff doctor. He said with a smile: "I don''t know. The family background of doctor Zhao is So rich. "


    Dr. Zhao said with a smile, "my minister Thanks to the rewards of your majesty and the masters in the palace, I have accumulated a little. This time, I have lost my family and property! "


    "Is it?" Dongfang Su''s face was suddenly cold, and he said in a cold voice: "even if there is a reward for every visit, it''s not as much as ten thousand Liang. How dare you lie in front of me. And he said, "where did the ten thousand taels come from? Did Marquis Zhao bribe you?"


    "No! It''s not like that Dr. Zhao shivered with fright and could not help kowtowing to his denial. When his mood calmed down a little, he said in a trembling voice: "there''s a branch of ginseng in my family. It''s handed down from my grandfather''s generation. As long as I have a breath, this branch of ginseng can take my life back from Yan''s hand. It''s always regarded as a family heirloom. This time I was forced to sell this ginseng. "


    Dongfang Su was stunned. He twisted his eyebrows and said, "is that ten thousand taels of silver from selling ginseng?" He couldn''t control his temper before and drove mu Qianxue away. After the incident of the man in the mirror, when he was waiting for those headmasters and abbots to come over, he calmed down and thought about it carefully for a while. He thought that Dr. Zhao''s case was really suspicious. He ordered Sun Xing to send it to Chengde palace to inquire about the origin of the ten thousand taels of silver. Unexpectedly, he asked such a result.


    "Yes, ten thousand taels." Before Dr. Zhao''s voice fell, dongfangsu''s questions were ringing in his ears one after another, "who is the buyer of ginseng? Where do you live now? Who else knows about it? "


    "The merchant who bought the ginseng is a foreign merchant who came to the capital to handle goods. I only know his surname is Wang, and he came from Jiangnan. I really don''t know his specific name and address." Dr. Zhao raised his head slightly. "Because ginseng is valuable, the minister didn''t publicize the business. Except for the minister, only the merchant surnamed Wang knew about it. However, the minister''s wife also knew about the ancestral ginseng, and the dog never told him about it because he was a troublemaker."


    Dongfangsu walked around him slowly, and said in a cold voice, "as the imperial doctor in the palace, you should know what the crime is of deceiving you. I''ll ask you again, where does the money come from?"


    Dr. Zhao pursed his lips. He could hear the sound of the teeth "clucking" in it. He twisted his arm secretly and said in a trembling voice, "it''s from my ancestors'' ginseng."


    "Good!" Dongfang suddenly showed a cold smile, "I hope you''re in the Department of criminal justice, and the same answer."


    Even Sun Xing was startled when he said this. Although Dr. Zhao had only six ranks, he was also a serious official of the imperial court. It was beyond the palace people''s ability to compare him. He was sent to the court without any evidence. It''s true Some of them are unreasonable.


    Dr. Zhao was scared out of his wits. Although he had never been in the Shenxing department, he heard more about the terrible things there. Since Zhou Li Guo built the Zhaoming palace, countless palace people and even concubines died there. Even if Rao Xing could survive, he would have to die.


    He repeatedly kowtowed, trembled and said, "I dare not deceive your majesty. The silver is really obtained by selling the ancestral ginseng. If your majesty doesn''t believe it, you can ask his wife and ask for your Majesty''s lesson!"


    Dongfang Su ignored him and said to Sun Xing, "don''t you take him down yet?"


    Sun Xing took a look at dongfangsu and said bravely, "Your Majesty, the Department of criminal justice has always been the place where the eunuchs are kept. Where does Dr. Zhao go Isn''t that right? "


    Inside the hall, the cold wind and drizzle outside seemed to stop, and a terrible silence filled the brightly lit hall.


    A drop of cold sweat slipped from Sun Xing''s forehead and meandered to his left eye. The salt in the sweat burned his eyes and sent a hot pain.


    "Deng! Deng Deng The sound of the thousand layer bottom boots stepping on the gold bricks was like a sledgehammer, which knocked on Sun Xing''s chest again and again. He was so frightened that he secretly regretted what he had said just now.


    The sound of footsteps stopped behind Sun Xing, and the hall became silent again. Sun Xing could even hear his heart beating.


    "I don''t know. I have to ask your father-in-law sun for advice." The voice of nine ice ridges came from behind Sun Xing, which made his knees soften and he knelt on the ground in a hurry, "I dare not!""Dare not?" Qinglingling''s laughter reverberated in the open hall. After a long time, he suddenly closed, and his voice without any emotion rang out again, "I see you dare very much!"


    "I know my sin, please forgive me!" Sun Xing couldn''t help kowtowing, and his cold sweat poured out like water. He wasn''t the first day on duty in Chengde hall. He knew the truth that accompanying a king is like accompanying a tiger, so he was careful everywhere, and it was peaceful all the time. But these days, he seemed to have changed his personality, and his happiness and anger were completely unpredictable.


    A cold smile came from Dongfang temple. When he wanted to speak, someone from the palace came in and said, "tell your majesty that the Abbots Of Daxing temple, mingjue temple, Baima temple and Changchun temple have entered the palace, waiting for your majesty to summon them."


    "Pass on!" After the palace man retreated, dongfangsu stared at Sun Xing, who was not only trembling, and said in a cold voice, "don''t you take him to Shenxing department?"


    "Chirp!" Sun Xing breathed a sigh of relief. He knew that he had recovered his life. This time, he did not dare to intercede for Dr. Zhao even if he had ten more courage. He called two powerful internal supervisors of Kong Wu to come in, and forced him to drag down Dr. Zhao, who was constantly crying for mercy. All the way, he attracted people''s sympathy, including several leaders who had just been introduced into the palace.


    In the crowd of eyebrows, only one person''s lips rose slightly, with a silent smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C346

    The news that Dr. Zhao was sent to the Shenxing Department undoubtedly aroused the deepest fear in Zhao Pingqing''s heart. Although he made arrangements quickly, he was still in a panic. He was afraid that Dr. Zhao would give her up and often woke up from nightmares.


    On the other side of Chengde hall, several abbots of the sect, after entering the palace, drove away evil spirits and Demons one by one under the direction of dongfangsu, but the effect was not good. The people in the mirror still existed, like nightmares.


    This kind of situation, in Mu Qianxue Daimei slightly a pick, put down the book, way: "how to say?"


    Xiaoyuanzi stepped forward, lowered his voice and said: "xiaocongzi in Hanzhang hall accidentally broke Zhao Zhaorong''s medicine bowl. In a rage, Zhao Zhaorong sent him to Shenxing department. Aunt Ziyan brought him by herself."


    Huarui smacked her tongue and said, "just for a medicine bowl, it''s going to be sent to Shenxing department. Zhao Zhaorong is too cruel."


    Mu Qian Xue swept her one eye, light way: "drunk man''s meaning is not in wine."


    Pistil thinks about it, shakes head blankly, "maidservant does not understand Niang Niang''s words."


    Mu Qianxue returned to her chair and sat down. She said in a cool voice, "if Dr. Zhao is her person, then this is the best way to contact Dr. Zhao without causing your Majesty''s suspicion."


    "I see." Huarui suddenly realized, and then said, "do we want to tell your majesty now?"


    "Your majesty will not believe it if you don''t have any evidence. You need to catch the present talent and let the palace think about it." After a short pause, she suddenly said, "Your Majesty, didn''t you go to the morning court today?"


    Xiaoyuanzi took a look at her and nodded helplessly, "Your Majesty summoned Taoist priest XuanZhen to exorcise evil spirits in the early morning. He had no time to go to court in the early morning. He only asked Duke sun to send the memorial to the imperial study."


    Mu Qianxue sighs, and his eyes are filled with disappointment and pain. Since Dongfang Suo ascended the throne, he has become more and more strange. He blames Xia Yue, favors Taoists, and abandons the government. Before, it was absolutely impossible to have a relationship with Dongfang Suo, but now


    Power - is it really so terrible?


    Mu Qianxue looked out of the window at the Begonia leaves which were constantly blown down by the autumn wind. A palace man came in and whispered a few words to Xiao Yuanzi. The latter''s face changed greatly. After thinking for a moment, he said in a deep voice: "are you sure?"


    "Yes, the director of Shenxing has already gone to Chengde hall to report it," the palace official said


    "I see." After beckoning the palace man to go down, Xiao Yuanzi stepped forward and turned his mind. He was looking at mu Qianxue and said, "master, I just got the news. Dr. Zhao Dead


    Mu Qian Xue is one Zheng, immediately tightly tightened double eyebrows, doubt a way: "how so quick action?"


    "It should have nothing to do with Zhao Zhaorong. It is said that the person in charge of the punishment was careless and let Dr. Zhao break away from the rope. When the two sides were entangled, Dr. Zhao was pushed down and his back brain hit the steps. He died unexpectedly. The little eunuch who led to Dr. Zhao''s death had been tied up. Shen Xingsi went to Chengde hall in person to calculate the time. His majesty should know now. ¡±


    this answer is beyond mu Qianxue''s expectation, "are you sure it has nothing to do with Zhao Pingqing?"


    "According to the news, when Dr. Zhao had an accident, Ziyan had just arrived at the Shenxing department, and they were still talking to the steward. The slave couldn''t relate this matter to them." Then he shook his head and said with some pity, "Dr. Zhao is really unlucky. If he tells the truth, he may be able to recover his life. As a result, he died in such a muddle headed way, leaving such a mess."


    Mu Qianxue picked up a leaf blowing in from the window and said thoughtfully, "are there really so many accidents in this palace?"


    Xiaoyuanzi was stunned, "the master said Isn''t that an accident? "


    "I''m not sure about it, but I always think it''s a bit strange." She twists the leaves slowly, the edge of the leaves are yellow, only the middle one, also very green, such as a good Jasper, veins clear and thin, such as a delicate net.


    "If so, the little eunuch who caused Dr. Zhao''s fall is suspicious, but..." Xiaoyuanzi tightly tightened his eyebrows. "If Zhao Zhaorong had bribed the little eunuch early, why should he punish xiaocongzi to be careful with the punishment department? Isn''t that unnecessary?"


    Pistil biting nails, think cableway: "can it be Zhao Zhaorong worried about loss, so made two hand preparation."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C347

    Xiao Yuanzi thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "although you have some truth, I always think it''s impossible, and it''s not like Zhao Zhaorong''s old style."


    "But in addition to Zhao Zhaorong, who else would want the life of Dr. Zhao, not his majesty or the Empress Dowager?" Pistil is a casual word, but it sounds like a thunder in Mu Qianxue''s ear.


    These days, she puts too much attention on Hanzhang palace. She always thinks that Zhao Pingqing covets the Empress Dowager and wants to frame Shen Xijun with her baby, but she ignores the one in ningshou palace. The Empress Dowager''s worry about the Empress Dowager is not good for her. However, the influence and controversy brought by the abolition of the Empress Dowager is no better for a man who intends to restore the throne.


    Although empress dowager Wei lived in seclusion and seclusion, she never believed that this woman, who had fought all her life, would willingly die in the palace.


    Dormant - always just for a better comeback!


    It''s just If someone else is replaced, it may be possible to cooperate with Wei''s mother and son because they are greedy for temporary benefits, but Zhao Pingqing won''t. She knows this person''s mind very well and is deeply cautious. She can''t be unaware that once Wei''s mother and son are reset, they will do more harm than good to her, let alone take her only child as a bargaining chip. No matter from which aspect, Zhao Pingqing can''t agree.


    But It''s true that the child was born prematurely, and Dr. Zhao has always been involved in the incident of Zhao Pingqing. What kind of secret is hidden in it?


    It''s absolutely impossible for Zhao Pingqing and Wei to tell the secret by themselves, or they can only start from Dr. Zhao. Although he is dead, what he left behind is still there. We can find some clues.


    Thinking of this, mu Qianxue called Xiaoyuanzi and said, "go to Taiyi hospital immediately. Take all the pulse cases that Dr. Zhao has visited in the past year. Don''t miss any of them."


    "Yes." Xiaoyuanzi agreed to leave in a hurry. After about half an hour, he came in with a thick stack of brochures. Huarui took them and said: "there are so many brochures, at least 800 pulse conditions. It''s only a year. Where can Dr. Zhao see so many people?"


    Xiaoyuanzi said with a bitter smile: "Dr. Zhao is not so many, but the whole hospital is different." He brushed his wrinkled sleeve and said to Mu Qianxue, "master, the imperial hospital said that there is no separate record of each imperial doctor''s pulse case, so the slave can only take all the pulse conditions in this year, and please forgive me."


    "There''s no way to do it. You can look at it with Huarui and record the pulse case of Dr. Zhao alone."


    Before Xiao Yuanzi spoke, Hua Rui blushed and said, "master, Xiao Yuanzi can read words, but I can barely write my own name and other words She knows her maidservant, but she doesn''t know her


    "Xiaoyuanzi lightly rebuked:" you''re good to say that you usually know a few more words, but you just don''t want to be lazy. Now you know how to be impatient. "


    Huarui makes a face at him and looks at mu Qianxue uneasily for fear that the latter will blame him.


    Mu Qianxue said with a smile: "it''s just that you can''t read. If you have Xiaoyuanzi to help the palace, you can go down."


    "And slaves." With the sound of Qing Yue, a figure lifts the curtain and limps in. It''s Xia Yue.


    Huarui quickly stepped forward to hold her, and said nervously, "how did you get up, aunt? Your injuries are not good yet."


    Xia Yue said with a smile: "it''s much better. I''ve been lying in bed for several days. If I don''t come down for a walk, I have to be sick."


    Mu Qianxue reprimanded lightly: "you know all nonsense, how can others lie for several months without getting sick? Your wound is just getting better now. If it breaks accidentally and causes the wound to deteriorate, it will be troublesome. Go back to your room and lie down. No nonsense is allowed. "


    "I really feel better. Mei Tai Yi''s medicine is very effective. I don''t feel much pain all the way."


    Mu Qianxue''s face is a little bit slow, but still says: "even if it is like this, you can''t be careless. Listen to my palace''s words, go back and have a rest. You should be really bored and let the stamens talk with you."


    "All the maidservants have come. Master, please let them stay to help you. Otherwise, there are so many pulse cases, when will you and Xiao Yuanzi see?" Seeing mu Qianxue''s silence, she said, "I promise you that once you feel unwell, you will go back to have a rest and never try to be brave."


    Mu Qianxue couldn''t beat her and said, "in that case, you can stay. However, if our palace finds out that you are trying to make the wound worse, you are not allowed to go down to the ground until the wound is completely improved."


    "Yes, my servant." Xia Yue laughs and agrees. Huarui takes a thick cotton pad and puts it on the chair for her to avoid the pain of sitting on the chair. Rao is like this. Xia Yue can only obliquely sign her body and take advantage of the lighter injury to sit next to the chair.


    As we read through the records, the pulse cases of Dr. Zhao Tai Yi were picked out one by one and recorded by Xiao Yuanzi. After turning through the last book, we have recorded nearly 200 pulse cases, including those in Jingfang Zhai, ningshou palace or other palaces. In the past three months, there are records about Hanzhang palace every day, and most of them are stable There is nothing wrong with mother and son''s well-being.Xiaoyuanzi pointed to some of the pulse cases and said, "master, according to the records of the pulse cases, Dr. Zhao sometimes goes to Hanzhang hall twice a day. Is this abnormal?"


    Mu Qianxue took a look and shook her head: "when your majesty succeeded, Zhao Pingqing''s month was already quite big. It''s hard to avoid fetal movement. It''s time to summon the imperial doctor."


    Xiao Yuanzi rubbed his sore neck and said with disappointment, "that slave can''t really see any problem."


    Muqianxue also had no clue. Looking at the dark sky outside, he said: "after watching it for so long, you are also tired. Let''s have a rest."


    Huarui lit the last light and said, "master, the dinner is ready, but now it''s passed on?"


    "Five Ten Fifteen Twenty... " Mu Qianxue was about to speak. Xia Yue''s low voice came from her ear and she said, "what are you counting?"


    Xia Yue raised her head and handed over the pulse cases she was looking at. "Master, you see, these are all pulse cases that Dr. Zhao went to ningshou palace. I just counted them. In two months, there are 23 pulse cases, almost once every three or four days. But in those pulse cases that I just exchanged with Xiao Yuanzi, I only found five."


    Xiao Yuanzi quickly counted the pulse cases in his hand. Sure enough, in January and February this year, Dr. Zhao went to ningshou palace to invite pulse cases only five times.


    "Twenty three times..." Mu Qianxue''s eyes moved, staring at Xia Yue and said, "it''s the last two months, right?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C348

    "Yes." Xia Yue nodded: "although I can''t figure out the reason, there must be something strange about the difference in the number of times."


    The translucent fingernails slowly crossed the tablecloth embroidered with thousands of Venetian blinds. After a long time, they fingered and vomited a piece of turbid air from their throat. "I understand. He is reporting to the Empress Dowager."


    "The news?" Xiaoyuanzi didn''t understand. When he wanted to ask for a clear answer, suddenly his eyelids jumped and blurted out, "is he from empress dowager Wei?"


    "It''s impossible." Xia Yue took the lead in rejecting his words, and frowned: "Zhao Zhaorong is always cautious and careful, and the Dragon fetus is related to her honor and favor in the later half of her life. She must be careful in every way. How can she give him to empress dowager Wei''s care?"


    Mu Qianxue squinted at the late autumn scene everywhere outside the window and said slowly, "what if she doesn''t know?"


    Xia Yue frowned and said tentatively, "the master said Is Dr. Zhao a double-sided doctor


    Mu Qianxue played with the slender leaves of her fingertips and nodded: "Zhao Pingqing thought that Dr. Zhao was her person. In fact, the Empress Dowager Wei was the one who really controlled Dr. Zhao. In this way, all kinds of things that could not be explained before could be explained."


    Xiaoyuanzi looked down and thought for a while, and vaguely guessed her meaning. "So, in addition to Hanzhang palace, there is ningshou palace that wants to make Dr. Zhao shut up?"


    "Not bad." Muqian''s fingernails made a little effort, leaving a shallow nail mark on the leaves. "Empress Dowager Wei''s method is much better than Zhao Pingqing''s. If it wasn''t for the unexpected discovery of this secret, who would have thought that Shenxing''s accident was actually a well planned murder."


    Xia Yue took a breath of cool air, and her face turned pale. "Only dead people can keep secrets." Then she looked suspicious again. "But I can''t understand what empress dowager Wei''s intention is. If it''s to harm the Dragon fetus, the Dragon fetus was born well. If it''s to harm the queen, she''s the Queen''s aunt."


    "How about my aunt? How important it is to be with the mountains and rivers." In the puzzled eyes of Xia Yue and others, she said: "if the imperial edict had not been stopped before, the queen would have been abolished as a commoner now, and it would have been abolished immediately after the new emperor was born. Without full evidence, all officials would not give up easily. If there were any more people to add fuel to the flames at that time, your Majesty would be the one who would be attacked by all officials. If the new emperor ascended the throne, the foundation would not have been stable, and then there would be such a separation of monarchs and ministers What do you say about the matter of heart? "


    Hearing this, Xiao Yuanzi was in a cold sweat. He raised his sleeve to wipe the sweat on his forehead. His voice trembled and he said, "yes It will shake the throne. If King Gong can take the opportunity to win over all the officials, he may retake them The throne. "


    The hall was silent like stagnant water. The people were frozen in the thick ice. There was no sound at all. They could only see their inner shock from the expression of fear or fear.


    Half of the sky has been engulfed by darkness. For the rest of the day, there is still light. It falls through the branches and forms a series of light and shadow. After a long silence, Xia Yue says in a deep voice: "she really has nothing to do with it."


    "She''s always been like that." Mu Qianxue stood in front of the window and stretched out her hand. The leaves rose with the wind. After circling in the air for several times, they fell on the black soil. Within a day, the leaves would gradually decay and eventually become part of the soil, nourishing the trees through autumn and winter, and sprouting again next year.


    Xia Yue sat up in pain and helped the case up. "Although the master stopped her plan, it was only an expedient measure after all. If it was delayed for a while, it couldn''t last a lifetime. We still had to solve the problem thoroughly."


    Xiaoyuanzi thought: "since Dr. Zhao is from ningshougong, musk should be added to benzoin by him, and then blame the queen. As long as we can prove this, the queen will be able to clear the injustice."


    Xia Yue shook her head and said, "as for the evidence, don''t forget that Dr. Zhao has already died. Unless he can be brought back to life, everything is empty talk. Your majesty won''t believe it."


    "Dr. Zhao is dead, but the man who killed Dr. Zhao is still there. As long as the trial is severe, the slave believes that he will be able to find out the truth."


    When the night wind came into the hall, the candle flickered and the light and shade were uncertain. Huarui hurried forward and closed the window to block the stronger wind. Mu Qianxue turned back and said in a cold voice: "it''s useless. With empress dowager Wei''s mind, we won''t leave such a handle. The little eunuch of Shenxing department must be her loyal man. Even if you kill him, it''s hard to ask. ¡±


    Xiaoyuanzi was disappointed and said, "in this way, isn''t it impossible to testify against empress dowager Wei?"


    Mu Qianxue sipped the half cold tea and drank a few mouthfuls. A palace man came in and bowed to her and said, "tell me, jingfangzhai will send someone to pass a message and ask her to come."


    Mu Qian Xue''s eyebrows and eyes slightly show surprised color, "now?"


    After getting the palace person''s affirmative reply, mu Qianxue nodded: "I know. Go to prepare Jianyu."


    After waiting for the palace people to go down, Xia Yue said: "it''s already this time. What does the Empress Dowager call the master to do?"


    Mu Qianxue looked at the red candle without a trace of smoke, and said quietly, "I''m afraid it''s also for the queen."


    Xia Yue came forward to help mu Qianxue with the falling golden hairpin and said in a soft voice, "the Empress Dowager is your Majesty''s biological mother. Her Majesty can listen to her words more or less. If you are not convenient to speak, let Xiao Yuanzi raise her head." Although she wanted to go with her, she couldn''t help herself. After sitting for such a long time, her back was already in pain, but she just kept on.Mu Qianxue patted her hand, "I know it well." During the conversation, the palace man comes in and tells Jianyu that he is ready. After signaling Huarui to help xiayue to rest, mu Qianxue takes Xiaoyuanzi to Jianyu and goes all the way to jingfangzhai.


    The four internal wardens who carried shoulder Yu walked in a neat and steady way, and the last whine of autumn insects came from the grass on both sides from time to time.


    Yilan hall and jingfangzhai are located in the same area of the Western Palace. Soon you can see the two red silk palace lanterns at the entrance of jingfangzhai. Xiaoyuanzi glanced at the orange light from a distance and whispered: "master, when I see the Empress Dowager later, can I ask the servant to mention your Majesty''s business?"


    Mu Qianxue thought about it and said, "I''d better find a chance to talk to the Empress Dowager. Although the Empress Dowager is benevolent, it''s not suitable for you to talk about it."


    "Yes." Xiaoyuanzi answered and said nothing. He came all the way to the gate of jingfangzhai. When he helped Qianxue to come down, Dongmei got the news and saluted with a smile. "The empress is here. The empress has been waiting for you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C349

    "Please, auntie." Mu Qianxue shallow Shi a gift, autumn month dare not face to accept a gift, side open a step, respectful voice way: "Niang Niang please." Like the dead Dongmei, she was a member of the palace who had followed the Chen family for many years.


    Mu Qianxue nods and follows her to dongpiandian. Chen is sitting at the top of the hall, whispering to the palace people. When she comes in, she waves to the palace people to step down. Her smile rippled on her well maintained face, like a red color dyed in the water, with a gentle expression: "coming?"


    "Yes." Mu Qianxue answered softly and said, "my son''s ministers see the empress, and the empress is blessed."


    With a smile, Chen waved, "come, come to the sad family."


    Mu Qianxue came forward according to her words, sat down next to her, and said tentatively, "I don''t know if the empress mother is summoned. What can I do for you?"


    Chen took her by the hand, and Wen said, "it''s nothing. I just feel that one''s meal is a little cold. It happens that the new royal chef once stayed in Nanzhao for a while, and made some authentic Nanzhao dishes, so he called you to have a meal."


    Hearing the word "Nanzhao", mu Qianxue looked a little dazed. In a moment, she came back to her senses and bowed gratefully. "Thank you so much for remembering her son and minister."


    Qiuyue, who was leading the palace to set the table, heard this and said with a smile: "except for your majesty, the person that the Empress Dowager remembers most in her heart is empress you. She heard that Xia Yue was injured before, and urged her maid to ask the imperial doctor to see her. Later, she learned that there was imperial doctor Mei, and she was relieved."


    "You talk the most." Chen''s light scolded a, way: "summer month injury how?"


    "Please don''t worry. The medicine given by Dr. Mei is very good. After a few days of application, the injury on Xia Yue''s back has been much better. Just now, she helped her son to read some pamphlets. I believe it will be all right soon."


    "That''s good." Chen took Qiuyue''s Wuji gouqi soup and handed it to Mu Qianxue. He said with a smile: "if AI''s guess is correct, what Xia Yue helped you to see should be Dr. Zhao''s pulse case, right?"


    Mu Qianxue''s hand trembled slightly and splashed a few drops of soup on the back of her hand. Fortunately, the soup had been cold for a while and would not be scalded


    "The AI family just asked Zheng Fu to go to the Tai hospital to get the pulse case, but it turned out that Yi Lan Dian took it first. The AI family thought that you should have gone with the AI family for a while."


    Mu Qianxue looked at the dishes on the table and said in a soft voice: "mother also suspects empress dowager Wei?"


    Chen''s faint smile, "Ai Jia has lived under her nose for most of her life. She knows her temperament better than anyone else. Wei Linglong never admits defeat. It''s calm because it''s not time to set off a huge wave." After a meal, she said, "well, talk to AI Jia about Dr. Zhao''s pulse case."


    "In the three months after his Majesty''s accession to the throne, Dr. Zhao went to ningshou palace to ask for pulse as many as 23 times, much higher than before. Therefore, my son suspected that he was a fine work planted by Empress Dowager Wei beside Zhao Zhaorong to frame the queen. Once your Majesty was angry and abandoned, all officials would be dissatisfied, which would deepen the contradiction between the emperor and his officials, thus..." The last sentence involved too much, mu Qianxue hesitated and didn''t go on immediately.


    Chen looked calm and said, "so as to drive the emperor out of Chengde hall, right?"


    Muqianxue quickly knelt down along the chair, "my concubine is scared."


    Chen reached out and lifted her up. Looking at her gently, she said, "you are a good child. That day, in order to prevent the emperor from abolishing her, you suffered a lot of grievances. The Emperor..." When it comes to dongfangsu, Chen has a deep sense of helplessness in his eyes.


    Qiuyue interjected: "the empress doesn''t know something about it. She went to see her Majesty in person after she knew about it, but she didn''t think she was wrong. Later she quarreled with the Empress Dowager. The maid watched her majesty grow up when she was a child. It''s the first time she saw him talking to her empress dowager like this. For this matter, the Empress Dowager has been depressed. It''s only when you come that the Empress Dowager has a chance Some smiles. "


    Chen sighed, "the AI family really doesn''t understand how the emperor suddenly became like this. Now he still leaves the Taoist priest xuanming in the palace and says that he wants to drive away evil for no reason. They all say that he knows his son better than his mother, but now the AI family can''t guess his mind."


    Mu Qianxue reluctantly smile, comfort way: "Your Majesty just for a while drill the horn tip, son minister believe he will soon want to understand."


    "I hope so." As he spoke, Chen looked at mu Qianxue carefully and said with a smile, "Ai Jia has been worried about whether you will ignore this matter. Fortunately, you didn''t disappoint AI Jia. The emperor''s greatest blessing in his life is to have you by his side." After a short silence, she suddenly said: "Qian Xue, how about you promise me one thing?"


    "Mother, please do not hesitate to give orders. As long as the children''s officials are able to do it, it will be done by mother."


    "Good!" Chen patted her hand and said solemnly, "I want you to promise that no matter what the emperor looks like, you will stay with him - never abandon him!"


    Although dongfangsu has succeeded to the throne, the throne is not stable, not to mention Wei''s mother and son. If he is not careful, he will be forced to abdicate like dongfanghui. Only by the usual means of Wei''s mother and son, he will never survive.


    If anyone can turn the tide in time of crisis and protect the throne of the East, it is the woman who seems to be weak and slender.She knows that mu Qianxue is not a person who is unkind and ungrateful, but it is easy to share wealth and wealth all the time, but it is extremely difficult to share adversity. Otherwise, there will not be the sentence "husband and wife are birds in the same forest, and they will fly separately in the face of adversity". Therefore, she wants to take this opportunity to make a promise to Mu Qianxue.


    Listening to such a request, mu Qianxue could not help but smile, "the empress is worried too much. Unless her children''s ministers return to the hell, she will never leave your majesty."


    Her answer relaxed Chen''s mind, but she was still worried, "even if it''s against the world, it won''t?"


    "Yes Mu Qianxue answered without hesitation, and made a promise that she would keep her promise for the rest of her life, "I''d rather be the enemy of the world than betray your majesty!"


    "Good! Good! Good Chen even said three good words, in the eyes slightly red at the same time, in the heart of a big stone also finally fell to the ground, gladly said: "have you this sentence, I feel relieved."


    Qiuyue said with a smile, "you haven''t always said that you want to let your concubine taste the flavor of your hometown, but if you go on, the dishes will be cold."


    "Yes, yes, I''ve forgotten what I''m doing." Then she took the dishes and put them into the muqianxue colorful white porcelain bowl. "Come on, try these dishes to see if they are the same as what you used to eat in Nanzhao. If they can still be eaten, let the imperial chef often make some and send them to Yilan hall."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C350

    "Thank you, mother." Mu Qianxue bowed her head and tasted it. She said with a smile, "I haven''t tasted such authentic hometown flavor for a long time."


    "That''s good. Come on, eat more." Chen took a few chopsticks into her bowl and said with a smile: "although you are stronger in the past six months, you are still too thin. How can you extend your descendants for the emperor like this? The AI family has been waiting for her grandson. You are so intelligent that the child you gave birth to must be so intelligent."


    Mu Qianxue didn''t expect that she would suddenly say this. She blushed for a moment, especially when she heard Xiao Yuanzi''s low laughter, which was as red as pigeon blood. She bowed her head and said in a low voice, "isn''t Zhao Zhaorong just adding a little prince to your majesty?"


    Chen''s smile slightly a Lian, light way: "her child how can compare with you." After a pause, she said: "on the day when Dr. Zhao was asked by the emperor, Xiao Congzi from Hanzhang hall came to the house and asked for a bunch of used Buddhist beads. She said that the child had been crying all the time since he was born and asked for a pillow." Said, she looked at mu Qianxue with great interest, "princess, you have always been smart, can you see from this thing?"


    Mu Qianxue stares at the Milky fish soup in the bowl, meditates for a moment, and says: "she wants to ask the Empress Dowager for protection?"


    Chen nodded and said, "yes, it''s a pity that cleverness was mistaken by cleverness. She did this because she was guilty about Dr. Zhao. That child It''s pitiful, too Although she didn''t like Zhao Pingqing, she still felt pity for her eldest grandson who landed early.


    "Empress Dowager..." Mu Qianxue just said two words, then he was interrupted by Chen''s hand, "let''s have a meal first, and I''ll show you something later."


    "Yes." Mu Qianxue swallows her words and accompanies Chen to have dinner together. After the palace people take down the meal, Chen calls Zheng Fu, who is standing on the side with his hands down, "go and bring the things."


    "Yes." Zheng Fu left in response. After a while, he came in with a pamphlet and handed it to Mu Qianxue under Chen''s sign. The latter said in doubt: "mother, this is..."


    "This is the record of the Royal pharmacy in the past three months. The AI family didn''t get Dr. Zhao''s pulse case, so they wanted to have a look at the medication record of the Royal pharmacy to see if there were any clues. As a result, the AI family really found something interesting. You can turn to the pages in early August to have a look."


    Mu Qianxue turns to the page at the beginning of August according to her words, which records in detail the access of all the medicinal materials in the imperial pharmacy every day. When she sees one of them, she stops her eyes, "Xuefu Zhuyu Decoction?"


    "Not bad." Chen nodded approvingly. "People from AI family''s imperial dispensary came to ask. He said that Ziyan took a prescription of Xuefu Zhuyu Decoction to Royal dispensary on the eighth day of August. She said that she often had chest pain and headache recently. Taking advantage of the opportunity of doctor Zhao''s going to Hanzhang hall to ask for pulse, she asked him to give it a pulse. She said that it was caused by blood stasis in her chest and poor blood circulation. Doctor Zhao prescribed this prescription according to her symptoms, and Ziyan grabbed six stickers In this prescription, there is one of the most taboo herbs for pregnant women - safflower


    Mu Qianxue stares at the record with a few words and says: "although there are not many Safflower in each paste, it can make a pregnant woman in August and September give birth prematurely."


    Qiuyue frowned and said, "in fact, she already has musk in her hand. She will give birth prematurely after smelling it for a few days. Why do she have to ask for safflower?"


    Mu Qianxue took the stab gold cloth on her arm and said calmly: "musk is domineering, and its weight is extremely difficult to control. If you are careless, you may be infertile all your life. In contrast, safflower is much milder. As long as it is controlled properly, there will be no sequelae. Anyone who knows medical theory will not choose musk for abortion or induced labor."


    "I see." Qiuyue suddenly said: "so, the premature birth of your highness is the work of Zhao Zhaorong. It has nothing to do with the queen?"


    Mu Qianxue hesitated and said, "it should be, but there is one thing I don''t understand."


    Chen took the jasmine tea from the palace, opened the lid, and the warm and fragrant tea mist curled up and melted into the motionless air. "I don''t know why she gambled on the second half of her life to frame the queen, do you?"


    "Yes, with her son''s understanding of Zhao Zhaorong, it''s not like what she would do."


    Chen sipped his tea and said with a smile, "I''ll tell you a story. When the late emperor was still alive, there was a new beauty who came into the palace. Because she looked like the late queen, she was very favored by the late emperor. She was almost loved by three thousand people. Even Princess Wei, who took pictures of the sixth Palace at that time, was eclipsed in front of her. She went from the sixth grade beauty to the noble and then to the third grade beauty It took only half a year to taste your concubines. Everyone in the palace was guessing that if she gave birth to a prince, she would be the ninth concubines or concubines, or Are you keeping pace with Princess Wei? "


    Mu Qianxue looked at the crabapple flowers embroidered on the silk screen. "Neither the former Princess Wei nor the Empress Dowager Wei will allow one mountain to accommodate two tigers."


    "Nine months later, Tian Kui, the noble concubine, did not arrive. He called the imperial doctor to check her pulse. The imperial doctor said that it was because of the block of Qi and blood. He gave her some medicine to promote blood circulation and qi circulation. As a result, she became very popular that night. Although he called the whole imperial hospital, she still failed to save her life and died of blood loss. The reason why she didn''t arrive was not that her Qi and blood were blocked at all, but that she was pregnant with a dragon fetus. But because of a word from the imperial doctor and a large dose of safflower, not only the Dragon fetus was not protected, but also she died Although it has been many years, Chen''s recollection still has some regrets, "the former Emperor did not doubt Wei''s family, but first, the imperial doctor had killed himself after the incident; second, the Wei''s family had become the climate at that time, if thoroughly investigated, it would certainly lead to political unrest, so this matter was finally settled."Chen sipped his tea and said in a quiet voice, "the reason why I''m talking to you is to tell you that a word from the imperial doctor is enough to influence the development of the whole thing. What we see in our eyes may not be the truth, do you understand?"


    Mu Qianxue thought and said slowly: "the empress mother said that in this matter, Dr. Zhao may have misled Zhao Zhaorong?"


    Chen nodded: "yes, but what kind of words did he use to coax Zhao to take the red flower willingly? I can''t guess for the time being. If you think carefully and long-term, you might as well help to think about it."


    Xiao Yuanzi sighed: "it''s a pity that Dr. Zhao has already died. Otherwise, he won''t be afraid that he won''t fight under severe punishment!"


    Because the gold selling hard candle on the copper Candlestick burned for a long time, the wick curled up and blackened, not as bright as before. Qiuyue held the silver scissors and cut off the blackened wicks one by one, making the candle flame bright again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C351

    Outside the hall, the cold wind, which had been howling, suddenly stopped. It was so quiet that there was not even a sound of insects.


    I don''t know how long later, mu Qianxue''s voice rang out, "Dr. Zhao just needs to say ''fetal distress, can''t survive to full term'', can let everything develop according to his meaning, Mr. Zhao regards him as a confidant, won''t have half doubt."


    Chen''s hand holding the tea cup was slightly tight, and he nodded: "yes, this sentence is enough." After a pause, she said in a slow voice: "it''s impossible for Wei to start from her. Dr. Zhao has no evidence to prove his death. At the moment, Zhao Pingqing is the only one who can start. Princess, do you have a way? "


    Mu Qianxue thought for a long time, raised her eyes and said, "I''m not sure, but I''m willing to have a try."


    "Good." Chen said solemnly: "you go first. If you can''t, you can''t abandon the queen at this time."


    Mu Qianxue gathered her sleeves and saluted, and said in a solemn voice: "I understand that I will try to get your majesty to get rid of this idea."


    When mu Qianxue stepped out of Jingfang Zhai, a figure hidden in the dark also quietly left. Under the cover of the night, she came to ningshou palace and stepped into the hall filled with sandalwood. Empress dowager Wei closed her eyes and sat in a chair. Yin Qiu knelt down on the ground, holding jade in hand and slowly massaging her feet.


    After a thousand words, the visitor said in a respectful voice, "I''d like to inform the Empress Dowager that the dinner that your concubine is having at jingfangzhai today has just left not long ago." As soon as the voice fell, there came the sound of "bang" and "bang" outside.


    Wei Taiwei opened his eyes and said with a smile: "they are really in the mood when the dinner arrives at two o''clock."


    Yin Qiu said anxiously: "one of the two took the pulse case from the imperial hospital, and the other took the medical records from the imperial pharmacy. It is clear that they are suspicious of the death of Dr. Zhao. According to my humble opinion, the Empress Dowager should be on guard as soon as possible."


    Empress Dowager Wei stroked her cheek and said calmly, "there''s nothing to be on guard against. They like to check so much, so let them check."


    Yin Qiu was stunned by her reply and said, "the Empress Dowager is not afraid..."


    "What are you afraid of?" Empress Dowager Wei glanced at her and said in a cool voice: "Dr. Zhao is dead. Shen Xing Si is one of our people. Unless he is mad, he will never reveal a word even if he has a knife and axe. What do you think they can find out? Even to say the least, I really found it. When I went to Chengde hall, do you think the Emperor Will you listen? "


    Empress Dowager Wei took the tangerine from Shanggong of Huainan and peeled it slowly. "The AI family admits that mu Qianxue is very clever and will surely lose in a confrontation. However, as long as she is a person, she will have weakness. Her weakness is the emperor. As long as she controls the emperor, she will have all kinds of abilities and will not be able to exert them." With a slight rise of Guangxiu, a large piece of orange peel was thrown into the charcoal basin. As the orange peel curled up and blackened, a fresh air filled the hall, mixed with the strong sandalwood.


    Yin Qiu took the orange from empress dowager Wei with both hands and said with a smile: "yes, your majesty now believes that Taoist priest xuanming, a word from Taoist priest will be enough for your concubine."


    "So what do you have to worry about?" Empress Dowager Wei wiped the juice on her finger and said in a cold voice, "what we need to do now is to see how they killed each other and how Dongfang Su destroyed the Emperor himself. I believe It''s going to be fun! "


    Yin Qiu will smile, "Empress Dowager Sheng Ming."


    Fighting in the deep palace has never been seen before, but it has always been the cruelest.


    The night wind whistles in the empty street, blowing up the residual flowers and leaves on the ground and circling in the air. A bright moon like a new eyebrow is hanging in the night sky, overlooking the earth. Occasionally, there are several barks from the distance.


    There is a secluded Lane behind Prince Gong''s house. Even in the daytime, few people pass by, let alone in the dead of night.


    With the sound of "squeak", the closed back door opened. With a small wind lamp, the two figures came out one by one. After a few steps, the figure in front stopped and frowned around.


    Rouge raised the wind lamp and saw her puzzled eyebrows and eyes, "young master, what''s the matter?"


    Without saying a word, Zhang Qiling looked at the dark front for a long time. He shook his head and said, "it''s nothing. Let''s go."


    Seeing that he didn''t want to say more, rouge didn''t dare to ask more. He led the way with a lamp. The light was quiet, and soon he disappeared into the darkness, leaving only the shallow moonlight shining quietly on the restored alley.


    "It''s safe at midnight." The night watchman passed by the street, playing bangs and shouting idioms, over and over again, until he gradually went away.


    When the watchman''s voice was too far away to be heard, a dark shadow stood up from the wall. Under the dim moonlight, it could be seen that it was a man, looking at the direction of Zhang Qiling''s departure without saying a word.


    For a moment, he turned and wanted to leave. Suddenly, he found that there were two more figures, a man and a woman, behind him, more than ten steps away. The woman was holding an extinguished wind lamp.


    Zhang Qiling said with a smile: "I know you. You are from Shenji camp, ranking 15."


    "Who are you?" Fifteen watched him warily, with his hands full of energy. Several of them have received mu Qianxue''s order to monitor Prince Gong''s house in turn. He and nineteen are on duty tonight to monitor the front and back doors of Prince Gong''s house respectively. It has been several days, but nothing has happened until tonightHe has met Zhang Qiling, and before tonight, he always had the impression that Zhang Qiling was the son of Jiangning''s richest man, and he was proficient in the art of war. He met mu Qianxue in wanbaoge, and had some friendship with him. No matter what, he would have a relationship with Dongfang Hui.


    Who is dongfanghui? Not to mention the richest man in Jiangning. Even the richest businessman in Dazhou may not be seen by him. Now, he not only goes out to Prince Gong''s mansion at night, but also bullies himself quietly and reveals his identity and name. This Zhang Qiling It''s not easy.


    "Me?" Zhang Qiling pointed to himself with a shallow smile. "Jiangning people''s surname is Zhang Qiling. They have been doing business for generations. They have a family property. Don''t you all know that?"


    "Since you won''t tell the truth, I have to take you back!" Before his words were heard, the 15 th anniversary was like a flash of lightning. A sharp blade appeared quietly in his hand, and the target was Zhang Qiling. This man gave him a very dangerous feeling, so he used all his strength and vowed to catch him in the shortest time.


    Zhang Qiling just laughed quietly without any intention of avoiding. His appearance made fifteen feel more and more uneasy. Sure enough, when the blade was still an inch away from him, a big hand with Tiancan golden silk gloves explored from the empty air. One hand grasped the fine steel to make the blade, which made fifteen eyes jump wildly. Before he could react, a strong attack came, which made the tiger''s mouth numb and his body numb Qi and blood surge, had to loosen the blade, quickly back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C352

    Zhang Qiling just laughed quietly without any intention of avoiding. His appearance made fifteen feel more and more uneasy. Sure enough, when the blade was still an inch away from him, a big hand with Tiancan golden silk gloves explored from the empty air. One hand grasped the fine steel to make the blade, which made fifteen eyes jump wildly. Before he could react, a strong attack came, which made the tiger''s mouth numb and the blood in his body turn He had to loosen the blade and step back quickly.


    Even in the dark, you can still see the pallor on 15 sides. It''s the first time that someone has taken away the weapon in one move since the mission. Beside Zhang Qiling How can there be such a terrible master?


    Zhang Qiling flicked his translucent fingernails in the moonlight and said with a smile, "if you guys from Shenji camp come here, I might be a little worried, but now You''re the only one After taking away fifteen weapons, the hand went into the darkness again, as if it had never appeared.


    Seeing this scene, fifteen''s eyelids jumped wildly. He remembered that there were such a group of mysterious people who were good at hiding around dongfanghui and Empress Dowager Wei. Wynn died in the hands of these people. Thinking of this, fifteen blurted out, "are you dongfanghui''s man?"


    Low laughter reverberated in the empty lane. In a moment, Zhang Qiling stopped laughing and said coldly with a kind of arrogance: "I''m just cooperating with him. He doesn''t deserve to be my master!"


    "The general situation of dongfanghui has gone, and there is only one prince left. To cooperate with him will do more harm than good. It''s better to take advantage of the fact that we can retreat now and get out quickly, so that we can protect ourselves." Although he has only played for one round, he is already very clear that he is not the opponent of that person. Besides, he is not sure that Zhang Qiling has only one person hidden around him.


    Now the most important thing is to tell the princess the news of Zhang Qiling''s collusion with dongfanghui, so that she can be on guard.


    "It''s said that people in Shenji camp are cold and heartless. It''s not true. It''s just..." Zhang Qiling''s eyes swept 15 feet, and his lips began to smile, "why do you want to retreat?"


    Fifteen heart suddenly a tight, know that he saw through his intention, immediately fled into the night, full gallop, just a few ups and downs, has run more than ten Zhang.


    Rouge was worried and said, "young master? "


    " he can''t escape. " With that, Zhang Qiling said with a smile, "kill him!"


    "Yes A reply came from the darkness, and then a strong wind swept by and rushed to the direction of the fifteenth. Soon, the sound of fighting came from the front, but only a moment later, it returned to nothingness, and no sound was heard.


    Zhang Qiling slightly bent his lips and said to rouge, "let''s go."


    "Yes." Rouge lights up the wind lamp again and goes forward with him. About 20 or 30 Zhang later, the figure of 15 reappears in his sight. Only this time, he lies on the ground with a big hole in his chest. Blood trickles out of the wound. A few plum blossom arrows are scattered in the pool of blood. I think it''s a hidden weapon hidden in his body. It''s a surprise, but this time it''s not Can help him escape.


    Fifteen is not dead, see Zhang Qiling come over, it seems to want to say something, but just a mouth, blood foam from the throat gushed out, can only hear the voice of "no".


    Zhang Qiling squatted down with a cool sneer in the corner of his mouth. "I know what you want to ask. I''m not really from the East, but Dongling people


    When he heard the last three words, he opened his eyes and stared at Dongfang Hui. He had thought a lot about it before, but he never thought that Zhang Qiling was from Dongling.


    He understood that Zhang Qiling didn''t really want to cooperate with Dongfang Hui. He just wanted to use Dongfang Hui''s hand to make the Northern Zhou Dynasty chaotic and give Dongling an opportunity.


    No way! If he wants to spread the news, he must not let Dongling plot succeed, otherwise his majesty and your concubine will be in great danger, especially your concubine!


    Fifteen to fight the last bit of strength, under the cover of the body, the use of bloody fingers on the ground to move hard, just wrote a few words, a foot in royal blue boots on the back of his hand, so that he can not move.


    Zhang Qiling took the lantern from Rouge''s hand. Under the orange candle light, he could see the words written with blood on his hand - careful bow


    Rouge also saw these words, his face changed, he quickly wiped the blood words with the sole of his shoes, and said: "death is imminent, and he is still playing with his heart. It''s really damned!"


    Zhang Qi leaned over Shiwu''s ear and said with a low smile: "it''s useless. You are doomed to take this secret to the hell. Don''t worry, I''m very considerate. I won''t let you alone in the hell. In three months, I will let all the people in Shenji camp go to the hell to accompany you, including your master, dongfangsu!"


    Fifteen surprised and angry, he raised his other hand, grabbed him by the corner of his coat, and squeezed out a word from his bloody mouth, "you..."


    I don''t want to die. I don''t want to die before this secret comes out. But in the end, I can''t resist the death of the king of hell. I stop breathing in the gradually exhausted blood. My dilated pupils stare at the night sky, as if I''m suing Tianzao.Zhang Qiling sneered and pulled out the corner of the robe from his curled hand. He didn''t want to hold it too tightly. The silver gray corner of the robe was torn off.


    Zhang Qiling wanted to break off the rouge of 15 fingers, loosen the wind lamp, and let it fall on 15. The candle ignited the lampshade, and soon ignited a fire, which devoured 15''s body.


    "Let''s go." The autumn wind blows Zhang Qiling''s clothes and dances in the air, just like a cold hawk. No one who is watched by him can escape.


    With their departure, the surrounding area returned to calm, leaving only a burning fire.


    Not long after, the lane sounded the sound of rapid footsteps, and then the breath of 19 appeared in the lane, the fire in her cheek cast a gorgeous scarlet.


    Nineteen was staring at the fire, slowly moving forward. At the next moment, a touch of deep fear appeared between his eyes and eyebrows, and his pace speeded up, regardless of the burning heat.


    She had been lurking near the front door of Prince Gong''s house. She found that the fire was shining in the sky, and her heart was as calm as water. It seemed that something bad had happened and she rushed over.


    She saw clearly that it was not something else that supported the fire, but a person. To be exact, it should be a corpse, as if It''s like fifteen!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C353

    As soon as this idea appeared, she was hard pressed down. No, she was much better at martial arts in the tenth five year plan. How could she die here quietly? Yes, it''s not the tenth five year plan. It must not be!


    Now Must be hiding in a corner; nineteen comforted himself, turned around and was about to shout, stepped on something under his feet, looked down, it was a plum blossom sleeve arrow stained with blood, the next moment, the whole person could not help shaking.


    She recognized the sleeve arrow. Just yesterday, she saw 15 put into the quiver. 15 said that it was his secret weapon to protect his life and would not be used unless in a critical moment. Now the sleeve arrow is stained with blood and there is no trace of 15. It seems that


    Nineteen hands and feet turned rigidly, staring pale at the burning fire. In the light of the fire, a drop of tears came out of his eyes and slowly across his face.


    Nineteen fingers trembled across her face, staring at the wet fingertips, and the memory of fifteen flashed in her mind. Everything was so clear, as if it was yesterday, including the first time she saw fifteen


    "There are not many rules in Shenji camp, but you should firmly remember every one. You can''t violate them, especially the first one: sever the seven emotions and abandon the six desires; don''t ask right or wrong, but follow the Lord''s orders."


    The young nineteen looked up at the fifteen who was a head higher than himself, and timidly replied, "yes."


    "Good." Fifteen nodded with satisfaction, "from today on, I will be responsible for teaching you the rules and urging you to practice martial arts. In the future, if you violate the rules, I will be responsible for punishing you."


    Nineteen with clear black and white eyes, blankly way: "what is punishment?"


    "Punishment is killing you!" Fifteen words make nineteen panic, barely calm down, she whispered: "they say that mother died, was also killed?"


    "I don''t know, but remember: once you enter the magic machine, you can''t turn back. From now on, everything in the past will be nothing to you, and it doesn''t matter any more. You are not allowed to mention the previous things, otherwise it will break the rules."


    Since then, nineteen has been following fifteen. Fifteen is like half a master to her. Shenji camp does not allow people to have fetters and concerns with their followers. However, people can never live alone in the world. Even if they cut off the past, they will be fettered by the present and even the future.


    Nineteen pairs of Oriental love, fifteen pairs of her, never love, nineteen always know, but she can''t and dare not respond, and fifteen also never dare to say, from the moment they entered Shenji camp, they were deprived of the right to love, the only thing they can do is to protect the heart of love. As nineteen, as fifteen


    A gust of wind blows, and the fire rushes towards nineteen. The end of the hair curls up in an instant, sending out the smell of burnt hair. Nineteen, however, seems to be unaware of it. He still stares at his fingertips, which gradually turn into the moist layer of evaporation and nothingness.


    In the future, no one will fight for her life like 15, but protect her without any trace. There will be no more


    The fire startled the people in Prince Gong''s mansion. They rushed out one by one to put out the fire with water. As buckets of water poured on them, the fire turned from prosperous to weak until it went out. When they saw the fire coming, there was a charred body inside. They were all shocked and did not dare to move forward. They only stepped forward slowly and looked down at the fifteen who had never recovered. "If you have spirit, tell me I, who killed you, let me avenge you. "


    I don''t know whether it''s spiritual or just by chance, a gust of autumn wind blowing, the 15 has been tightly curled up fingers loose, revealing a piece of silver gray cloth with skin and flesh because of the high temperature. 19 leaned over and held it in his hand, whispered: "what did the man who killed you leave? Well, I promise you, as long as I don''t die, I will bring him to see you. You wait. " With that, she reached out and pointed to two servants of Prince Gong''s mansion who were standing far away. She said in a cold voice, "lift him up and follow me."


    One of them said bravely, "why do we want to listen to you?" Voice did not fall, immediately in front of a flower, and then a tight neck, ear came the voice of Yin compassion, "with this, enough?"


    The man was so choked by nineteen that he could not speak, so he could only nod his head desperately. When the hand pinching his neck was released, he did not dare to delay for half a moment. He ran with another man to lift the charred body and left with nineteen. By the time Dongfang Hui got the news, they had disappeared. It was not easy for them to wait until the two servants came back and told them that they had carried them to an old temple in the west of the city. They rushed to take people there. As a result, there had already been no people there, so they had to go back, which became a big mystery.


    entered the September, late autumn, and even the Wutong tree began to shed leaves, and was blown down from branches to the earth.


    Dr. Zhao''s "accidental" death undoubtedly relieved Zhao Pingqing. He found an excuse at will and pardoned Xiao Congzi out of the Department of criminal justice to be her confinement.


    In the early morning of this day, Zhao Pingqing leaned on the head of his bed to tease the child who had just drunk enough milk. Outside the hall came the usual shrill voice of the internal supervisor, "here comes the lady!"


    Zhao Pingqing frowned and said in a low voice, "what is she doing here?"


    Ziyan plucked the long hair hanging on the pillow for her and said, "I heard that the imperial concubine has been running for the Queen''s business these days. I''m afraid it''s also related to her coming here today."Zhao Pingqing snorted and sneered: "she is very kind to the queen, but it''s a pity that Dr. Zhao is dead. She has the ability to understand Heaven, and she can''t pry the mouth of the dead, Queen There is no doubt that it will be abolished. "


    The door of the red hall was pushed open slowly, and the long flowing color flying flowers and the gold skirt trailed across the smooth ground like a mirror, winding like clouds in the sky.


    Zhao Pingqing''s eyes passed a trace of obscure jealousy, holding Ziyan''s hands, with a respectful and submissive look. "My concubine welcomes my empress, and she is blessed."


    Mu Qianxue helped her up and said with a smile, "Zhaorong is still in the middle of the month. Don''t be polite. Go back and lie down."


    "Thank you, madam." When Zhao Pingqing lay down again, Xiao Congzi took a chair with Huali wood carvings and asked mu Qianxue to take a seat. The latter looked at him and said with a smile, "I heard that you were punished to the Shenxing department before. I still thought whether I would come here today and ask for a favor in front of Zhaorong. I didn''t think you had come out."


    Little Congzi was flattered and said, "how can I be a slave? I''m worried about you." Then he said: "the master pity, only punished the slave for one night, and ordered to be released."


    Zhao Pingqing said in a aside: "in fact, Xiao Congzi has been very good at serving, but my concubine was crying by her child at that time, and he happened to break the medicine bowl at this time. In a rage, he was punished to Shenxing department. After thinking about it, it was really heavy."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C354

    "Xiaocongzi is also a blessed man. He can meet Zhaorong, a kind and compassionate master." In the face of Mu Qianxue''s praise, Zhao Pingqing said: "mother Liao Zan, if you want to say that you are kind-hearted, how can your concubines compare with your mother and mother."


    Mu Qianxue smiles and holds the baby in her hands for more than half a month. The baby is a little fatter than when she was born. It''s so soft that she can''t put it down. On the child''s right hand, there are a bunch of flail Phoebe beads, which are as smooth as jade. It''s obvious that they are often rubbed in their hands. "I had dinner with my mother the day before yesterday. I heard that Zhaorong went to her mother to ask for a bunch of Buddhas Zhu, it must be this string? "


    Zhao Pingqing said with a smile: "yes, I don''t know if it''s premature. After the baby was born, she cried all night. The nanny couldn''t coax her well until she asked for the Buddha beads used by her mother. It''s much better. So the Buddha beads are always worn close to her body after she asked for them. I can''t understand."


    Mu Qianxue patted the sleepy child and shook her head. "It''s only ten months since she was pregnant, but the child was forced to be born after nine months in Zhaorong''s body. It''s really pitiful. No wonder he will cry so much."


    Zhao Pingqing''s eyes turned red and sobbed, "the queen is dissatisfied with my concubine. I know that, but I never thought that she would be so cruel that she would not let go of an innocent child. Fortunately, the child is OK, otherwise Otherwise, I can''t live. "


    Mu Qianxue looks down at Zhao Pingqing and sneers. If she didn''t know the truth, she is afraid that she will hide it from her. She gives the baby to the nurse and says, "Your Highness is sleepy. Take him to sleep."


    After the nanny left, mu Qianxue moved her long eyelashes and said in a cool voice, "Zhaorong and the palace know very well that the benzoin given by the queen is only benzoin, not musk."


    Zhao Pingqing''s eyes flashed and returned to normal. He said with tears: "I know that the empress has always thought that the empress is innocent, but the benzoin is clearly mixed with musk. If not the empress, who would it be?"


    Mu Qianxue pressed the rose red thorn gold sleeve, and suddenly said, "does Zhaorong really think that Dr. Zhao is your man?"


    Zhao Pingqing a Zheng, carefully considered the words, "I don''t understand the meaning of the empress."


    Mu Qian Xue light smile, to small yuan son way: "take the book to Zhao Rong to see."


    "Chirp!" Xiaoyuanzi took out a thin book from his sleeve and handed it to Zhao Pingqing, who was puzzled. The latter looked at several pages and looked up in amazement, "pulse case?"


    Mu Qianxue took the Junshan silver needle from xiaocongzi and said faintly, "yes, this is all the pulse cases about Dr. Zhao from our palace. Zhaorong might as well have a close look. We believe that we can see the clues from Zhaorong''s mind."


    Zhao Pingqing couldn''t understand her mind, so he had to look at the pulse case carefully. At first, it was OK. Later, his face became ugly.


    For a long time, she suddenly closed the book, raised her eyes and stared at mu Qianxue, who was slowly drinking tea. She said in a deep voice: "does he have contact with the one in ningshou palace?"


    Mu Qianxue said with a light smile, "the mantis catches the cicada, and the Yellow sparrow is behind. Zhaorong can''t help but understand the truth. Because he believes too much in Dr. Zhao, he has just become a pawn in their hands."


    Zhao Pingqing''s face changed continuously. For a long time, she took a breath and said in a cool voice, "I don''t understand what the empress means."


    Mu Qianxue''s eyes narrowed slightly, condensing a ray of frightening cold light, "at this time, Zhaorong will be full of lies?"


    "My concubine..." Without waiting for Zhao Pingqing to go on, mu Qianxue said coldly, "musk is mixed with benzoin, so as to frame the queen. To be exact, when you get benzoin from the queen, you set up this situation. If there is no accident, the queen will be abandoned because she has no virtue to add to the central palace."


    Every word is like a sharp cone formed by cold ice, which pricks Zhao Pingqing''s ears. It makes her eardrum ache and her cheek twitch involuntarily.


    Ziyan pressed down the storm in her heart and said: "I know that the empress wants to get rid of the crime for the empress, but I can''t put the blame on the master. Is it true that your highness gave birth prematurely?"


    Mu Qianxue raised her lips slightly and lifted her hands lightly. Xiaoyuanzi knowingly put a folded paper into her palm and said, "here is a prescription in our palace, named Xuefu Zhuyu Decoction. Do you have any impression?"


    Ziyan face suddenly a white, under the sleeve of the hands slightly tremble, barely maintain the surface of calm, "maidservant is not a doctor, how can you know."


    Her reply made mu Qianxue smile deeper and deeper. "That''s really strange. According to the records of the Royal pharmacy, on the eighth day of August, Miss Ziyan, you once took this prescription to grab six pieces of medicine."


    Ziyan''s eyelids trembled and said with a strong smile: "it turns out that it''s Xuefu Zhuyu Decoction. If you don''t tell me, I don''t know. At that time, I often felt headache and chest pain, so I asked Dr. Zhao to open a prescription. I didn''t know much about it. I didn''t know what it was called


    "In this prescription, there is a very important medicinal material, safflower, which is used by all pregnant women for abortion and induced labor. Although there are not many Safflower in each paste of Xuefu Zhuyu Decoction, the six pastes together are enough to make a pregnant woman in August or September give birth prematurely."


    "The master has gone through all kinds of difficulties until this month. He regards his highness as his life. How can he take safflower to induce labor before his highness is full-term? Don''t you think it''s ridiculous for the empress to say this Ziyan was so frightened that she couldn''t reply. She couldn''t understand why mu Qianxue knew such a secret thing. However, she knew one thing very well. In any case, she couldn''t admit it.Small yuan son complexion a cold, come forward to scold a way: "presumptuous, how dare you talk with Niang Niang like this!"


    "No harm." Mu Qianxue motioned Xiaoyuanzi to step back, and looked coldly on the silent Zhao Pingqing''s face. "If the palace doesn''t guess wrong, Dr. Zhao should tell Zhaorong that the fetus is in distress and can''t survive to full-term, so she needs to induce labor immediately, right?"


    Zhao Pingqing holds the brocade quilt tightly, and her heart beats wildly in her chest. She knows how to judge the situation better than Ziyan, so she argues that mu Qianxue doesn''t deceive herself, but really sees through everything.


    For a long time, she finally found her voice in the wind outside the window, "what do you want?"


    Mu Qianxue looked directly at her, "before answering Zhaorong, I want to ask a question first. I hope Zhaorong can answer truthfully."


    Zhao Pingqing looked down for a moment and said, "if you can answer, I will answer truthfully." Her face was decadent and pale. In the sky light shining through the window paper, she could even see tiny blue blood vessels.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C355

    "There is no direct benefit for you to dethrone the queen. Why do you have to put it here?" This is the only thing mu Qianxue can''t understand in the whole incident. Although it''s hard for one mountain to accommodate two tigers, it''s not time to fight to the death.


    Zhao Pingqing stared at the face that made all the women in the world lose their color. He took a breath and said, "can you still remember the fact that the maid in waiting changed the pill for the fetus?" After mu Qianxue nodded, she said slowly, "it''s true. I didn''t lie. It''s the empress who is unkind first. No wonder I''m unjust."


    Mu Qianxue thought for a moment, raised her eyebrows and said, "Zhaorong, have you ever thought that it has nothing to do with the queen?"


    "No way!" Zhao pingqinglue was a little excited and said: "after that, a palace maid in Changxin palace was immediately driven out of the palace. My concubine sent someone to look for her according to the address recorded by the house of internal affairs. As a result, she didn''t go back at all, and her family didn''t know where she went, as if the world had evaporated. If she didn''t feel guilty, why did she go there?"


    Mu Qian Xue light smile, "Zhao Rong to Zhao Tai Yi''s death, what opinion?"


    Zhao Pingqing didn''t think that she would suddenly turn the topic here. After a moment of stupefaction, Fang said: "Dr. Zhao died unexpectedly. I also feel that..." In the middle of the speech, she suddenly stopped her voice and looked ugly.


    It suddenly occurred to her that since Dr. Zhao belonged to empress dowager Wei, his death was probably not an accident, but murder!


    Mu Qianxue looked at the change of her look and said with a smile: "since she can bribe Dr. Zhao under your eyes, and make him die like an accident, why can''t she bribe a little maid?"


    Zhao Pingqing lowered his head and tried to think. His brow was wrinkled like an old tree. Ziyan shook her head again and again. "Empress Dowager Wei is the Queen''s aunt. It''s too late to love her. How can it hurt her? It doesn''t make sense at all."


    Xiaoyuanzi sneered and said sarcastically, "it''s not a short time for you to follow Zhaorong. How can you be so naive? If empress dowager Wei really cherishes the empress, she won''t stay away from Princess Pingyang for many days. Obviously, she doesn''t intend to interfere."


    Ziyan was told by him that her face was blue and red. After a while, she just squeezed out a sentence from her teeth, "Empress Dowager Wei''s Phoenix body is disobedient. It''s also normal for her to thank her guests behind closed doors."


    Xiaoyuanzi was about to argue with her again. Zhao Pingqing suddenly said, "it''s not good for her that the queen is abolished."


    Mu Qianxue listened to the cuckoo crowing outside the window, and said faintly: "if you abolish the official immediately after the new era, you will oppose it. But your Majesty''s temperament is known by Zhaorong. When the time comes, your majesty and the official will become a fire and water. Although your majesty ascends the great treasure, his foundation will be weak. If you separate from the official, the emperor''s throne will be difficult to protect. Who will benefit at that time?"


    Zhao Pingqing''s hands were cold, and her cold sweat came out one layer after another. She always thought it was a fight between herself and Shen Xijun. However, she had already become a pawn in the hands of Empress Dowager Wei. Whether she moved forward or backward was under the control of Empress Dowager Wei.


    Silent for a long time, she breathed a long breath, "all said that empress dowager Wei''s interests, my concubine today is really understood."


    "The palace has already said that Zhaorong is a smart man, and I believe you will do it for yourself And make the best choice for your highness. "


    Zhao Pingqing bites her lips and asks her to let Shen Xijun go. But if she doesn''t let Shen Xijun go, everything she has in front of her will turn into nothingness. With the usual method of Empress Dowager Wei, once she regains power, the first thing is to cut down the roots. She and her infant son will become the dead under the sword!


    "As long as Zhaorong nods, our palace can accept you. You will never be half wrong under your Majesty''s premise. It will always be a secret that you framed the queen. Moreover, our palace will recommend you to your majesty and canonize you as the second grade imperial concubine on the ground of the eldest son''s birth mother."


    Her promise finally made Zhao Pingqing have a decision, "OK, I promise you."


    "It''s a deal." Mu Qianxue smiles and flicks her sleeve and says, "I know that Zhaorong is still in the middle of the month. I shouldn''t have gone out, but this matter has been delayed for a long time. If we don''t solve it as soon as possible, our palace is worried that your majesty will be abandoned again. Therefore, we have to have the courage to ask Zhaorong to go to Chengde palace to see your majesty immediately."


    "I understand. Please wait a moment. I''ll change my clothes and go with you."


    "It''s hard work." Mu Qianxue nodded and took Xiaoyuanzi to the side hall. After they left, Ziyan took her clothes and said, "master, do you really want to excuse the queen?"


    Zhao Ping light way: "this palace has already personally promised her, can still have false?"


    Ziyan said in a worried voice: "although the concubine speaks well, we don''t know what is in her heart. In case she breaks her promise afterwards, what can she do?"


    Zhao Pingqing raised his hand into his sleeve and said in a cold voice, "if she dares to cross the river and tear it down, this palace will never make her feel better." Rabbit anxious also pedal Eagle a few hairs, not to mention she has never been a rabbit to be slaughtered.


    When they rush to Chengde hall, Dongfang Su sits in the Dragon chair with a heavy atmosphere. Sun Xing and others stand on one side with their heads down. They dare not breathe.


    The door of the hall opened quietly. With a light golden sunlight shining through the crack of the door, Zhang Jin walked in quietly and said in a low voice: "Your Majesty, Taoist priest xuanming is coming."Dongfang Su was so excited that he said, "please come on."


    Not long after Zhang Jin stepped down, Taoist priest xuanming, wearing a purple sun scarf and eight trigrams clothes, walked in. The breeze was blowing behind him, blowing his Taoist robe. At a glance, it was really immortal.


    "Boundless heaven." Xuanming Taoist priest Jishou a ceremony, said: "I do not know your majesty urgent call poor way to come, what command?"


    After beckoning the palace people outside Zhang Jin and Sun Xing to step down, Dongfang Su said eagerly: "Taoist priest, I didn''t say that he had suppressed the mirror demon before, and was slowly refining. Why did I see it in the mirror today?"


    Taoist priest xuanming was surprised and said, "Your Majesty has seen the mirror demon again. How can this be possible?"


    "I really see it." Dongfang Su said anxiously: "it''s still shouting with me in the mirror, saying that you can''t accept it, and that it will replace me soon. This What can we do, Taoist priest? You should think of a way


    Taoist priest xuanming frowned and said, "it''s really strange. It''s so weak these days that it can''t take shape in the mirror." Then he comforted him: "don''t worry, your majesty. Let me do a hexagram first."


    "Count! Count Dongfang Suo repeatedly urges the mirror demon to appear again, which makes his nerves relax for a few days and collapse to the extreme again.


    Taoist priest xuanming took out three copper coins and threw them on the ground one by one. Then he pinched his thumb between the four knuckles and recited words.


    For a long time, he let go of his finger and could not wait to say, "how, what is it?" -


    if you have a monthly ticket, please vote for it, and I will try my best to update it and repay you


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C356

    Taoist priest xuanming nodded, "I always thought that the mirror demon is difficult to deal with, but your majesty is the real dragon emperor. He has dragon Qi to protect his body. It''s not difficult to eliminate it with the help of my skills and charms. For the moment, I think it''s too simple."


    Dongfang Su looked pale and said, "Taoist priest said Can''t you get rid of the mirror demon? "


    "It''s not that I can''t get rid of it, it''s just that..." Taoist priest xuanming pondered for a moment and said, "dare you ask your majesty, how many ladies in the palace are famous for taking water with them, and they were born in September?"


    Dongfang Suo suddenly asked this question and thought for a moment: "there is water in the name of the queen and Zhaorong. As for the birthday I don''t know. "


    Zhang Jin gently reminded, "Your Majesty, I remember that the queen was born in September."


    "Queen?" Taoist priest xuanming was surprised. He bowed his head and calculated again. He moved so fast that there was a shadow. It was amazing.


    After spending twice as much time as before, he stopped and suddenly said, "if so, I understand."


    Dongfang Suo had been waiting for him for a long time. Seeing that he had finished his calculation, he said eagerly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Women belong to Yin, water belongs to Yin, and September also belongs to Yin. Together, they are called Yin women in Taoism. Yin women emit a kind of Yin Qi. Although they are invisible and immaterial, they are a great tonic for the demons whose attributes are yin. The queen is the world and the incarnation of Phoenix. Besides Yin Qi, there is also the Qi of Phoenix. It''s the mirror demon who gets these that makes it so difficult."


    Zhang Jin doubted: "Your Majesty hasn''t seen the queen these days. Where does this Yin Qi come from?"


    Taoist priest xuanming shook his head and said, "your majesty and the queen are married. They have long been connected and closely linked. Even if they don''t see each other or even are far away from each other, they can still influence each other. Before the poor way, he counted thousands and thousands, but he only missed this point and gave the mirror demon a chance to take advantage of it. "


    Dongfang looked back with a trace of disgust and said, "what should we do now? This mirror demon can never be left


    "I understand." Taoist priest xuanming was full of embarrassment and said: "it''s really hard for the mirror demon to get nourishment from the empress Yin Feng''s Qi. If it''s removed reluctantly, I''m afraid it will hurt your majesty, but if it''s not removed, it will be..."


    When Dongfang Su knew what he said behind him, his eyes suddenly trembled and he gritted his teeth and said, "I must not be taken over by this monster. Taoist priest, you must help me


    Taoist priest xuanming walked back and forth in the hall with heavy steps. After walking several times, he raised his head and said, "I think about it. There is only one way to keep your majesty safe."


    Dongfang Su''s face was shocked, and he said: "what can I do? Speak quickly!"


    "Waste queen!" Taoist priest xuanming slowly spits out these two words, and there seems to be a strange flame beating in his dark black eyes.


    Zhang Jin and his wife were shocked together, and they were all shocked. The empress was in the middle palace, and her mother was in the world. Although the establishment of abolishment could not shake the foundation of the country, it also involved a lot. The Taoist priest was brave enough to be the empress of abolishment.


    Dongfangsu was also surprised and said in a suspicious voice, "why is this?"


    "The mirror demon can get the Qi of the empress Yin and Phoenix to nourish herself, because the empress is his Majesty''s wife. Without this relationship, the Qi of yin and Phoenix will be broken naturally." After that, Taoist priest xuanming suddenly knelt down and said, "poor Taoist, as a stranger, is good at discussing the abolition of the queen. Please punish him!"


    "Taoist priest is dedicated to me. What''s the crime? Get up quickly." After lifting it up by hand, Dongfang Su said: "is there really no second way?"


    He is not reluctant to abandon Shen Xijun. In fact, if Mu Qianxue had not stopped him last time, Shen Xijun would have been put in the cold palace. He took back the imperial edict, that is, he tacitly allowed Qianxue to investigate the matter. Now the matter has not been found out, and it will be abandoned again. It''s more or less unreasonable.


    Taoist priest xuanming sighed: "if there is any other way, I will never and dare not mention the word" abandoned empress ". There is really no other way. At this time, I have to force my hand. Even if I gamble on my life, the chance of winning is only 30% or 40%. And even if I do, it will greatly damage the dragon''s body. Therefore," abandoned empress "is the best way."


    Dongfang Su closed his eyes and said nothing. He held his hand tightly behind him, and his knuckles turned white.


    Zhang Jin and Sun Xing look at each other, and both of them see deep worry in each other''s eyes. These days, because Dongfang Suo has been meditating and drinking Fu Shui with the Taoist priest in front of him all day, and has abandoned the government, many officials have complained. If they abandon the government at this juncture, I''m afraid I''m afraid it''s difficult for the court.


    "Zhang Jin, grinding ink and laying paper, I want to make a plan for the waste!"


    Hearing this, Zhang Jin clenched his teeth to himself, knelt down in front of Dongfang Suo and said, "Your Majesty, although this matter belongs to the harem, it is related to the former dynasty. Please think twice." After him, Sun Xing knelt down and cried, "please think twice!"


    Deep and wide in the palace, cold and silent, only the sound of aloes melting slowly in the censer, red candle on the red copper candlestick is burning for a long time, dark and dim, no longer the previous day.


    The cold sweat trickled down from his forehead and penetrated into his collar. Sun Xing was even more unbearable than him. Under his blue shirt, his body trembled uncontrollably.


    Dongfang Suo''s eyes flashed coldly over their heads and said in a cold voice: "you are so brave. When is it your turn to ask whether the queen is abolished or not?"Zhang Jin endured the stabbing pain from his scalp, kowtowed and said: "I know I''m modest and I shouldn''t talk about it, but I''m afraid that the empress''s immediate abolition will make all officials dissatisfied, and I''m afraid that the princess''s side won''t approve of it, so I dare to ask your majesty to think twice!"


    Sun Xing took a look at Taoist priest xuanming, gritted his teeth and said what he had hidden in his heart for a long time, "Your Majesty, I think we should wait until we find out if there is a mirror demon."


    Xuanming Taoist priest stroked his beard and stared at Sun Xing, who was shivering. He said in a deep voice, "this is that I''m lying?"


    Sun Xing gritted his teeth and said, "I dare not, but I think the mirror demon is too mysterious, and the Taoist priest keeps saying it, but no one has ever seen it. " Once dongfangsu ran into a monster, he happened to be there. He saw it with his own eyes. From the beginning to the end, dongfangsu asked and answered himself in front of the bronze mirror, and there was no trace of a monster at all. However, the situation at that time was a little bit infiltrating, like running into evil spirits or being mentally wrong.


    He and Zhang Jin have been suspicious about the Jingyao incident because they have seen it with their own eyes. But the calm and wise Dongfang trace back to this incident in the past is totally different. They trust Taoist xuanming to the point of paranoia. Now they have to abandon it. It''s like a changed person.


    Taoist priest xuanming was full of regret and said, "I''m determined to get rid of the demons for your majesty, but you suspect me. It''s true..." With a sigh, he arched his hand toward the East and said, "monks don''t lie. Everything I say and do is for your Majesty''s sake. If your majesty doesn''t believe me, you can drive me out of Zhaoming palace now."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C357

    "Taoist priest, I don''t believe in you. Don''t listen to the nonsense of these two dog slaves." Then he came to Sun Xing and walked around slowly.


    "Ding!" A cold sweat was dripping on the ground along Sun Xing''s chin. If it wasn''t for his hands, he would not have been able to resist the invisible pressure. Rao was so trembling.


    "You think..." Dongfang Suyou smiles. At the next moment, it turns sunny to overcast, even almost ferocious. He kicks Sun Xing hard and says, "what are you, I should take your words as the criterion?"


    The pain from his ribs made Sun Xing sweat and kneel down again. "I dare not, just..."


    "I think you are very brave!" Dongfang shouts fiercely and the cold light flickers in his eyes. Zhang Jin is terrified that he will punish Sun Xing for a capital crime in his anger. He says in a flustered voice: "Your Majesty, calm down. Although Sun Xing''s words are not true, he It''s also for your Majesty''s sake. After all, it''s not a trivial matter. It''s better to... " He thought nervously about the following words, and finally thought of them before dongfangsu spoke. He said in a hurry, "why don''t you discuss with your majesty?" Thinking about it, the one who can make Dongfang retrospective change his mind is Yi Lan Dian.


    Taoist priest xuanming''s eyes flashed slightly and said: "this is funny. Your majesty is the son of the great Zhou Dynasty. The power of the great Zhou Dynasty''s people''s livelihood is in your Majesty''s hands. Your concubine is also a minister. Is there any reason for the emperor to discuss with the minister? You speak in contempt of your majesty


    Zhang Jin was speechless by his sharp words, and Sun Xing couldn''t find any words to refute. His cold sweat came out one layer after another, especially after seeing the murderous intention in Dongfang Su''s eyes.


    This time, I''m afraid Not only the queen will be abolished, but also the lives of the two of them!


    The atmosphere in the main hall is like a piece of cloth pulled to the extreme. Just add a little more strength, it will tear from it and become incomplete.


    "Your Majesty, please take Zhao Zhaorong with you." This voice made the atmosphere suddenly slow down, and Zhang Jin and his two eyebrows showed a touch of joy. That''s great. The princess came here, and they and the queen were saved!


    Dongfang Su was stunned and hesitated: "Zhao Zhaorong?" It''s normal for mu Qianxue to come here, but Zhao Pingqing She''s still working. What''s she doing here?


    "Yes." The figure outside the door bent a little more and said respectfully, "two ladies, please see your majesty."


    Dongfang thought for a moment and said, "let them in."


    "Chirp." With this promise, the tall door of Zhuhong hall opened slowly, and mu Qianxue and Zhao Pingqing stood on the white jade steps and came in one after another.


    After they bowed to salute, Dongfang Su stared at Zhao Pingqing, who was standing behind mu Qianxue with a low eyebrow, "what are you doing here if you don''t sit on the moon in Hanzhang hall?"


    Zhao Pingqing quietly took a look at mu Qianxue in front of him. He knelt down and sobbed: "my concubine is here to take orders from your majesty!"


    Dongfang Su was startled by her sudden action. She twisted her eyebrows and said, "what''s the crime?"


    Mu Qianxue quietly looked at Taoist priest xuanming and bowed to him and said, "please let your majesty hold back so that Zhao Rong can report."


    While they were talking, Taoist priest xuanming had been bending his fingers to calculate. At this moment, he listened to the words of Mu Qianxue and asked, "how dare you ask your concubine? Are you here with Zhaorong for the sake of the empress?"


    Mu Qianxue''s face changed slightly. In an instant, it was back to normal. With a proper smile, she said, "Taoist priest is an immortal. He shouldn''t be bothered by common things for many years."


    Taoist priest xuanming looked at her and said: "so, I guess right?"


    Mu Qianxue faintly smiles and Puns: "Taoism advocates nature, is quiet and does nothing, and is all inclusive. How can we get the Taoist priest''s persistence in right and wrong, right and wrong? The Taoist school evades the world, but the Taoist priest is often contaminated with worldly affairs. Isn''t he afraid of destroying his own cultivation and cause and effect? "


    Taoist priest xuanming''s eyes are cold, Princess Xuanji Sure enough, she has more interests than Zhang jinsun Xing and others. No wonder the Empress Dowager repeatedly tells her to be careful of her.


    "Boundless heaven." With a loud voice, he lowered his eyes and said, "when the world is at peace, Taoism has to live in seclusion. However, if demons rise and cause trouble to the world, the children of Taoism have the responsibility to go into the world, kill demons and remove demons, and help the world and save the people."


    Mu Qianxue frowned, raised her lips and said, "I''m sorry that we can''t agree with the Taoist priest. After your majesty ascended the throne, he carried out benevolent government, promoted peace all over the world, and made the country peaceful. How can the four words" evil rise "


    Once again, the atmosphere in the hall became tit for tat, but this time, the speechless man turned into Taoist priest xuanming, his face turned blue and white, and he thought of something to refute.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was a little awkward, he turned the topic and said, "how does the Taoist priest know that the concubine is here for the queen?"


    Taoist priest xuanming breathed a sigh of relief. He bowed his head and said, "if you come back, when the empress comes in, I have a hexagram in my heart. Then I calculate it according to the hexagram images. It should be eight or nine times."


    Dongfang Su turns her eyes to Mu Qianxue. Obviously, she is waiting for her answer. The latter hesitates for a moment and nods: "yes, my concubine and Zhao Rong are here for the queen."


    "What happened to her?" After waiting for a while, I didn''t see mu Qianxue go on. Dongfang Su waved his hand and said, "Taoist priest is the one I trust. If you have something to say, just say it."Seeing that he was determined not to give up xuanming Taoist priest, mu Qianxue only said: "my concubine has been tracking down the issue of benzoin recently, and now I finally have eyes. I''m here to report it to your majesty."


    "What''s the matter?" Dongfang Su''s eyebrows are filled with a trace of unabashed disgust. One after another, his patience with Shen Xijun reaches the limit.


    Mu Qianxue glanced at the little Yuanzi who came with her. The latter knowingly presented the book to the emperor. Dongfang Su didn''t take it, but said, "what''s this?"


    "It''s the pulse case extracted by my concubine. Dr. Zhao went to ningshou palace all the time during the day when she gave birth to Zhao Rong. Dr. Zhao also confirmed that Dr. Zhao had more than one chance to contact with the tranquilizer given by the queen alone. But shortly after his majesty punished him, he died unexpectedly. Don''t you think it''s a coincidence that all this happened?"


    Dongfang Suo''s face was as cold as iron. He went to a place a step away from mu Qianxue, "your concubine said Musk is under Zhao Taiyi, and the person who instigates him is the Empress Dowager? "


    "Yes." After mu Qianxue agreed, Zhao Pingqing, kneeling on one side, looked up and said: "I was bewitched by doctor Zhao''s clever tongue that day. I thought it was the empress who couldn''t tolerate me, so I used to use poisonous hands. But I think that the empress always loves your majesty, and hurting the Dragon fetus is the same as hurting your majesty. How can the empress bear it. And when I think about it later, the first few days when benzoin was delivered, it was fresh and elegant, but later it became rich and heavy. At that time, I thought it was because there were too many spices. Now, I think it''s someone who secretly used it, and this person is Dr. Zhao. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C358

    Dongfang Su''s face changed continuously. For a long time, he reached for the book that Xiao Yuanzi had been holding in his hand. When his fingers were about to touch the book, a sharp pain came from the temples on both sides, just like a steel needle pierced into it. The pain was so intense that his brain was blank. Besides pain, his hands and feet were stiff and unable to move.


    Mu Qianxue noticed that his face was not right and said, "what''s the matter with you, your majesty?"


    Dongfang Su didn''t hear what she said. He stood there motionless. His facial features were twisted and ferocious because of pain, which made mu Qianxue more worried. He said nervously, "Xiao Yuanzi, go and ask for Doctor Mei."


    "Yes." Xiao Yuanzi didn''t dare to neglect him and left in a hurry. When he was about to go to the door, a cold voice sounded in the hall, "no, I''m ok."


    It was Dongfang Su who was not talking to anyone else. At this moment, the expression on his face had recovered as usual, no longer the same painful color as before, but still a little pale.


    Mu Qianxue was not at ease and said, "I think your Majesty''s face is not very good. I''d better let Mei Taiyi take a look for your majesty."


    Dongfang Su stares at her for a moment, laughs and says: "why, do you want me to do something?"


    Mu Qianxue didn''t expect that he would ask. He was stunned for a moment. He couldn''t tell whether he was joking or serious. After a long time, he calmed down. He shook his head and said, "my concubine, it''s not enough to pray for your Majesty''s Dragon health day and night. How can I have such an idea?"


    "Is it?" Dongfang Su slowly smiles. Somehow, with the same facial features and smile, mu Qianxue has a ridiculous idea of changing her personality.


    Dongfang went back to the window a few days ago, took the pamphlet Xiao Yuanzi had just put there, turned over a few pages, and said in a cool voice, "the Empress Dowager is the Queen''s aunt. She has loved her since she was a child. The princess said, why do you want to harm the queen with the help of Dr. Zhao?"


    "Because your majesty." Mu Qianxue put down his confused mind and said, "Your Majesty has appointed the empress for only a few months, so he orders to dethrone her. This will inevitably cause dissatisfaction among all officials. Once the monarch and his officials are separated, they will be given a chance to take advantage of it."


    The East trace thick eyebrow lightly Yang, "your concubine is to say, they haven''t given up?"


    "On that day, in front of all the officials, they had to abdicate because of the imperial edict and the situation at that time. However, your majesty has been with them for many years. When you know the mother and son''s nature, power desire and insatiable greed, how can such people understand the word" death heart ". The queen is a chess piece they use to deal with your majesty. Please don''t fall into the trap."


    Zhao Pingqing added: "Your Majesty, I believe that the empress has been set up. Please release her immediately to avoid no harm..." In the middle of the story, she suddenly had a cold war. It wasn''t the cold, but the East ran past her eyes. It was so cold that she couldn''t say the last half sentence.


    "Set up Empress Dowager Dr. Zhao... " Dongfang Su slowly read these words. Suddenly, he threw the book at Zhao Pingqing and roared, "what good did the queen give you to help her talk like this, even if your own flesh and blood were almost killed?"


    Zhao Pingqing didn''t expect that he would be so angry suddenly. He was so scared that he even forgot to speak.


    Mu Qianxue frowned and said, "Your Majesty, Zhao Rong..."


    "I''m asking Zhaorong, what are you talking about?" Dongfang Xun''s mood is cold. She looks at mu Qianxue without any emotion, as if she is looking at an unrelated stranger.


    This time, even Xiao Yuanzi felt something was wrong. Since he was on duty in Yilan hall, he had never seen Dongfang Suo speak to his master in this tone.


    Seeing that even mu Qianxue had been reprimanded, Zhao Pingqing was very flustered. He regretted his decision to allow mu Qianxue to come. But at this point, he could not turn back and had to go on. "My concubine was pregnant in October and gave birth to a child only after a long life of turmoil. How can I not love him? But I really don''t want to see her When the empress was punished for something she didn''t want to do, she didn''t want to have a quarrel with the empress, so she dared to ask her majesty to be innocent! "


    "You mean I blame the wrong person?" At this moment, the voice of dongfangsu in the quiet and empty Chengde hall was extremely calm, like the leaves hanging on the branches when there was no wind.


    This calm fell in Zhao Pingqing''s ears, but he was more and more flustered. He quickly kowtowed his head and said in a trembling voice: "I dare not."


    Dongfang Suo Leng snorts. He rushes his sleeve to Mu Qianxue''s side, and his eyes on her face are as cold as a scabbard steel knife. It''s very chilly. "When did you become so close to the queen and help her speak for three times and four times, and now Lian Zhaorong pulls over?"


    Listening to his cold words, mu Qianxue felt a sudden pain in her heart. Since she came to the Northern Zhou Dynasty, everything she did and every decision she made was for the sake of dongfangsu. What she got was such a lot of doubts.


    She raised her eyes, calmly facing his questioning eyes, "I do all this for your majesty."


    "For me?" Dongfang Su slowly smiles, and Sen cools even more. Just now, for a moment, he suddenly gathers a smile and says in a cold voice: "if you really want me, you should not stop me from abandoning the empress. In that way, the mirror demon has no chance to get nourishment from her"What female Dongfangsu suspects that there are demons in Chengde hall. She knows about it, but she has never heard of the word "Yinnv".


    Taoist priest xuanming came forward and said, "Your Majesty has been haunted by mirror demons recently. It turns out that she is dying under the poor way''s Dharma. She will soon be gone and can''t make trouble any more. But the Queen''s name is Dai Shui, and she was born in September. She is called Yin nu in Taoism. The empress is a married couple and has a close relationship with each other, so she has been in the dark all the time It nourishes the mirror demon and greatly increases its power. If you let it go, your majesty will be in danger. "


    Mu Qianxue, with a sneer from the bottom of her heart, stares at the Taoist priest xuanming, who is a school of immortals, and says, "in the Taoist priest''s opinion, what should we do?"


    Taoist priest xuanming stroked his long beard and slowly spat out eight words, "if you want to save your majesty, you have to abandon the empress."


    "Presumptuous!" Mu Qianxue sternly scolded him and glared at him and said, "what''s your status and what''s your status as Queen? You dare to talk about the abolition of empress in front of your majesty. You don''t know whether you are dead or alive. You can see that just now, our palace can punish you for transgression and exile you to the border. You will never have to step into Jinling City!"


    Taoist priest xuanming didn''t expect that she would be in trouble suddenly. She was ashamed and angry for a moment, and her face was blue and red. The next moment, he knelt down toward the East, and said with tears in his eyes: "I just want to drive away the mirror demon and give your majesty a peaceful life. I didn''t want to attract such a misunderstanding as the imperial concubine. Please allow me to leave the palace immediately."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C359

    Mu Qianxue couldn''t recognize that he was retreating. He glanced coldly and said, "Your Majesty, the queen is the incarnation of Phoenix, and the Phoenix is the king of birds. Ruixiang is noble. How can he nourish demons? It''s clear that this Taoist speaks freely and bewitches people. You must not listen to him."


    After a moment''s cold eyes, Dongfang Xun walks slowly to Mu Qianxue. The sound of her footsteps is especially clear in the open and quiet hall. When he can feel each other''s breath, he stops and says indifferently: "so, no matter what, the queen can''t be abandoned, even if she will harm me, doesn''t it matter?"


    His words made mu Qianxue flustered for no reason. Although she was so close, she had the illusion of being separated by thousands of mountains and rivers. She subconsciously held the hand of the East, which hung down on her side. The warmth from her palm made her feel a little calm. "Your Majesty is the supreme of the ninth five year plan. I believe that no demon in this world can harm your majesty. Even if it is true, I will certainly block your majesty In front of you, you won''t let your majesty suffer any harm, so please don''t fall into the trap of a traitor. "


    Dongfang Su looks at her quietly, and the cold in her eyes seems to melt. Just when mu Qianxue thinks that he has listened to his persuasion, a strong force suddenly comes from his palm and shakes her hand away, "Your Majesty..."


    "Enough!" Dongfang Su snapped and said, "I always thought that you would care about me a little after all the difficulties before. Now it seems that I''m passionate. From the beginning to the end, you don''t have me in your heart. You don''t have me at all!" At this point, he held mu Qianxue''s arm tightly, gritted his teeth and said, "the reason why you promised to be with me is to help you recover your country and take revenge with me, right?"


    "Your Majesty misunderstood me, my concubine..." Before mu Qianxue said a few words, Dongfang Su roared: "I don''t have any misunderstanding. You''ve been cheating me all the time. You''ve always been!"


    His ferocious eyes are about to crack, and his knuckles are clucking. He pinches mu Qianxue''s fingers tightly, as if he wants to pinch his arms. Mu Qianxue''s face is white with pain and can''t say a word.


    Dongfang Su''s violent appearance frightened all the people in the hall. He didn''t know what to do. It was Xiao Yuanzi who first came back to God and knelt down hastily and said, "please let go of your majesty!"


    Dongfang Su turns a deaf ear to his words and still holds them tightly. It seems that what he stands in front of is not the woman he has always loved, but the enemy who wants to kill him!


    "Your Majesty, please let go!" Xiaoyuanzi cried over and over again, anxious, he knelt on mu Qianxue''s side, can clearly see the latter''s gradually gray fingers, if this goes on, his hands are really going to waste.


    Seeing that dongfangsu was reluctant to let go, Xiaoyuanzi blurted out: "does your majesty want to kill your concubine?"


    This sentence made Dongfang Su shudder, and finally he regained his senses. As soon as he let go, mu Qianxue sat down on the ground, his hands hanging on his side, and a slight movement brought him deep pain.


    Dongfang Su stared at mu Qianxue in pain for a long time. He said pathetically, "why Why do you even betray me? Am I not good enough to you? "


    Mu Qianxue said: "no one betrayed his majesty, and even more no concubines."


    "No?" Dongfang Su murmured and repeated: "you''d rather face the queen than me. Isn''t that a betrayal?"


    "My concubine said that everything has nothing to do with the empress. It''s a conspiracy of ningshou palace. When your majesty abandons the empress, it will only be in their arms and bring disaster." She saw the abnormality of dongfangsu, but there was no time for her to think about it carefully at the moment. It was the top priority to stop the waste.


    Her words once again angered Dongfang Su and said: "Queen! queen! What else can you say besides the queen? I tell you, if all this is really a conspiracy of ningshou palace, the queen must know and participate in the relationship with them, so she will also abolish it! "


    "No, Queen, she..."


    "Enough!" Dongfang Su tried to restrain his anger. He said in a cold voice, "I''ve made up my mind. You don''t have to say much!" With that, he yelled at Zhang Jin, who was still kneeling on the ground, and said, "take the paper and grind the ink immediately!"


    Zhang Jin endured his fear and said in a trembling voice: "slave Dare to think that what your concubine said is reasonable. Please think twice


    After Zhang Jin, except for Taoist priest xuanming, all of them bowed their heads and asked Dongfang Su to take back the empress''s will.


    Dongfangsu looked around and laughed angrily, "well, all of them are against, aren''t they?" Looking at the silent crowd, his eyes were cold again and again, like an iceberg that has not melted for a thousand years. He said indifferently, "unfortunately, I have made up my mind. Even if people all over the world kneel in front of me, I will not change my mind. Shen Xijun is not worthy to be the queen!" After dropping this sentence, Dongfang Su came to the imperial case and was ready to lay paper and ink in person. His actions filled people''s hearts with despair. After all Can''t stop it?


    Taoist priest xuanming quietly glanced at the painting of dongfangsu. The corners of his lips were slightly curved, and there was a strange smile that was so subtle that it was almost invisible.


    He thinks it''s secret, but he doesn''t know that mu Qianxue sees it in his eyes. This Taoist priest really has a problem. Since just now, he has been borrowing the story of demons and intentionally or unintentionally instigating Dongfang Suhou. Is it possible He is also related to ningshou palace?


    If this is the case, the situation of Wei''s mother and son''s cloth is bigger than she thought. No, she must stop Dongfang''s backtracking, she must!Mu Qianxue gritted her teeth, got up and came to the front of the imperial case. She raised her arm in pain and pressed tightly on the unfolded imperial edict of Ming and Huang. She made the Royal pen with cinnabar ready to go down.


    "Princess!" Dongfang Su stares at her coldly, and the warning is very strong.


    Outside the hall, the cold wind, which had not been quiet for a long time, began to spread everywhere again, whistling and ringing. A long window facing east was not closed tightly, and it was blown open. The cold wind entered wantonly, which made the candlelight shake for a while, and also took away the temperature inside the hall.


    Mu Qianxue said calmly: "before your majesty writes this imperial edict, I want to ask for a will first."


    Her words surprised Dongfang Suo, "what will it be?"


    "The noble lady Mu''s family has violated the orders of the church several times. She has committed the following crimes and offended the holy face. Although she teaches but does not change, she does not know whether she is superior or inferior, and she does not have the right ceremony. She is not worthy of the Holy grace, and it is difficult to set an example for the harem. She immediately gives her death." Mu Qianxue read word by word, and there was a clear echo in the open hall.


    Dongfang Suo''s eyelids jumped quickly, and his eyes were staring at mu Qianxue for a long time. He said slowly, "do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "I know, your majesty, please give me an order!" That delicate and flawless face has no change, just like a pool of still water. She is gambling this game with her own character. If she loses, there will be no admiration for Qianxue in the world!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C360

    Dongfangsu''s face reflected a cold luster under the flickering candlelight, "princess, do you have to force me like this?"


    Mu Qianxue met his sharp blade like eyes and said quietly: "I just want to ask your majesty to rein in the precipice. Don''t be confused by the traitors!"


    "What a precipice Dongfang Su slowly spits out these seven words and says, "do you really think I can''t bear to kill you?"


    Xiaoyuanzi was so surprised that he said in a hurry: "Your Majesty, the master has gone through life and death with you, and he has helped you to regain the throne. Is it not as credible as this Taoist priest of unknown origin in your heart?"


    Dongfang Su ignores him, just stares at mu Qianxue, and the corner of his eye leaks out the murderous opportunity of the cold wind.


    Mu Qianxue''s eyes were calm and said, "Your Majesty saved my concubine''s life. Why don''t you give it back to your majesty?"


    Dongfang looks back at the murderous opportunity in his eyes and says slowly: "OK, I will complete you! Come on


    With this remark, Zhao Pingqing and others were all disgraced. They looked to the East in horror. He You really want to kill mu Qianxue?


    Mu Qianxue''s face is pale, sour and astringent. She climbs into her eyes and turns them into transparent tears. They fall on the imperial edict of Ming and Huang, and slowly fade away, just like Du Ruo in the dust.


    In this drop of tears, the killing opportunity on Dongfang Suo''s face suddenly and rapidly subsided, and the color of pain and struggle appeared in his eyebrows and eyes.


    Two wardens pushed the door and came in. They said in a respectful voice, "what do you want from your majesty?"


    A cold wind mixed with withered leaves blew in from behind them, circled in the hall, and made a "Wuwu" sound. The candle flickered more and more, and it would go out at any time.


    In the flickering light of the candle, Dongfang Su''s face cooled down again. She repeated mu Qianxue''s words one by one, "your concubine, Mu Shi, has violated several orders and offended the holy face. Although she teaches but doesn''t change, she doesn''t know her honor or inferiority, and she doesn''t have the right ceremony, so she can''t set an example for the harem, so she''ll give it immediately..." Just before the last word, he suddenly held his head in both hands, clenched his lower lip tightly, and grunted like a beast.


    He bit so hard, but in a moment there was red blood dripping down, which made everyone''s eyelids jump wildly. He didn''t understand what happened to Dongfang Suo today. His words and deeds were abnormal, as if they were true I''ve been hit by evil.


    Mu Qianxue was shocked and turned pale. She quickly stepped forward to help her and said anxiously and nervously, "Your Majesty, what are you doing? Let go! Come on


    Under the repeated voices of Mu Qianxue, Dongfang Suo finally let go a little. Just for a while, the blood had dyed his skirt red.


    Looking at each other for a long time, he was like a babbling baby, slowly and difficultly saying: "thousand A thousand snow... "


    Mu Qianxue held his hand and said with tears in her eyes: "yes, I''m here. Your majesty, don''t scare me."


    "I No I won''t kill you! " But just nine words, dongfangsu almost exhausted all his strength.


    Mu Qianxue nodded hard and choked: "I know that even if people all over the world raise their swords to each other, your majesty will protect me."


    Her words made Dongfang Suo smile happily, but soon turned into a color of pain again. He could not hold his hands and beat his head. The blood vessels in the fundus of his eyes were dyed red, which made him look terrible.


    After beating more than ten times in this way, he finally stopped, waved mu Qianxue''s hand and struggled to stand up, with a "Huhu" gasping voice in his mouth. For a long time, he coldly pointed to the hall door, "I don''t want to see you, all of you go out!"


    Mu Qianxue hesitated for a moment, and finally he didn''t say anything. He bowed to leave. After her, Zhao Pingqing and others also left one after another. After a while, except for dongfangsu, only Taoist priest xuanming was still there. The latter thought for a moment, and said in a voice: "tell your majesty that the queen is not abandoned, and the mirror demon is hard to get rid of. Please tell your majesty immediately..." Without waiting for him to say the word "Xiazhi", a white jade Paperweight was smashed on his forehead, and blood was flowing.


    Dongfang Su roared: "I''ll let you go! Go away


    Xuanming was afraid when he grew up. He didn''t dare to say any more. After he left, Dongfang Su stumbled to the inner hall, stared at himself in the bronze mirror, and gritted his teeth: "I won''t let you hurt Qianxue, absolutely not!"


    The man in the mirror gradually bent up his thin lips with blood left. "How long do you think you can stop me?"


    "As long as I''m here for a day, I won''t let you fool around!" In response to Dongfang Suo, he gave a deep and strange laugh. The next moment, he stuck to the bronze mirror and said in a Yin voice, "soon, I will replace you and become the king of the Zhou Dynasty. By that time, no one will be able to save mu Qianxue. She must die!"


    Dongfang suohen said: "if you dare to touch a thousand snow hairs, I will make you die without a burial place."


    "Ha ha ha." People in the mirror sent out a series of creepy laughter, "I am you, you are me, kill me, you have to die." After a pause, he said, "dongfangsu, you can''t stop me, because It''s destiny!


    Dongfang Su punched the mirror hard and made the smooth mirror concave. He said: "I never believe in destiny. If there is a moment, I don''t mind dying with you!"The figure in the mirror became distorted because of the concave and convex of the bronze mirror. The cold voice said, "I''m so infatuated. For such a woman, I can even catch my life. It''s a pity that I won''t let you die. Just like you didn''t let me kill Qianxue just now, just look at the end Who is the winner. " With these words, the person in the mirror disappears and the projection in the mirror returns to normal.


    Dongfang Su''s strength seemed to be exhausted, and he sat on the ground powerlessly. For a long time, he got up and came to the four door cabinet of red sandalwood. He took out a beautifully carved dagger from it. With a slight effort of his hands, the dagger came out of the scabbard, and his face was filled with chilly air.


    "Choking!" The dagger is put into the sheath again, and Dongfang Suo puts it into the sleeve coldly.


    Besides, Zhao Pingqing and others, when the autumn wind blows on their faces again, they all have a sense of escape from death. Today''s dongfangsu is more terrible than ever. It''s really frightening.


    Zhao Pingqing looks at the Taoist priest xuanming who is leaving. He comes to Mu Qianxue, who is also paying attention to him. He says in a suspicious voice: "lady, do you think there will be a mirror demon


    Mu thousand snow horizontal her one eye, "when does Zhao Rong also become strange power disorderly spirit?"? "


    Zhao Pingqing was embarrassed when she said," I don''t mean that. It''s just what your majesty looked like just now. The empress also saw it. I can''t help but believe it. Empress... "


    Mu Qianxue calmly interrupted her, "my palace said that your majesty is the supreme of the ninth five year plan. Even if there is a mirror demon, you can''t get close to your majesty." Without waiting for Zhao Pingqing''s words, she added: "the palace will try to find out this matter. Before that, I hope Zhao Rong can take care of his mouth and don''t say something that shouldn''t be said, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble."


    Zhao Pingqing''s eyes trembled. He bowed his head and said, "I understand."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C361

    Mu Qianxue took the thorn gold and silk cloth on her arm and said in a cool voice: "Zhaorong is not yet out of the moon, so it''s not suitable to blow more cold wind. Go back and have a rest. I''ll come to see you when I get free some other day."


    "Yes, I will leave." Zhao Pingqing meekly agreed, and took the opportunity of Jianyu to go to Hanzhang hall. After she went away, Xiaoyuanzi whispered: "master, I always think that xuanming Taoist priest is weird. Do you want to send someone to stare at him?"


    Mu Qianxue took a look in the direction of xuanming Taoist priest''s departure, and said indifferently: "go back and talk about it."


    Xiaoyuanzi nodded and helped her to the shoulder. There was no way. As soon as she arrived at the Yilan hall, Huarui came to meet her. She bowed and said, "master, the nineteen girls are here, waiting in the West warm Pavilion."


    Mu Qianxue moved her eyebrows and nodded to go in. Huarui grabbed Xiaoyuanzi, who was a few steps behind. She said curiously, "do you know who that nineteen girl is? I''ve never seen her before, and I don''t look like a person in the palace when I look at her clothes."


    Xiaoyuanzi said: "I don''t know. I just heard the master mention it a few times. It seems that he was waiting in the underground residence before."


    Huarui nodded and thought of another thing, "by the way, has the master convinced his majesty to give up the matter of abandonment?"


    Xiao Yuanzi sighed: "I don''t know if I''ve been convinced. I really went to the gate of hell today." He took a look at the figure walking farther and farther in front of him, and said to Hua Rui, "I''ll tell you later. Let''s go first."


    When mu Qianxue saw the nineteen waiting in the warm Pavilion, she was shocked. The person in front of her was haggard and pale. She could hardly recognize her unless her facial features were still there.


    Mu Qianxue held the 19 who wanted to salute and said solemnly, "what''s the matter?"


    Nineteen''s eyes trembled, and he was about to cry. He forced the tears back. He spread out his right hand, which he had been holding tightly, and revealed a piece of burnt black curly things. "He died on the 15th. This is what he held in his hand until he died. It should have been torn off from the murderer."


    Mu Qianxue suddenly turned pale. Although she had expected it, she never thought it would be such bad news. She must be in a state of mind and solemnly said, "what''s the matter?"


    "The night before yesterday, I watched the front and back doors of Prince Gong '' Nineteen heart a wail, the body slightly tremble, "fifteen was killed, the other party more intend to burn the corpse, if not fifteen has been this cloth in the palm, has already been burned to fly ash."


    Mu Qianxue took the remnant of a trace of silver gray material, looked at it carefully, and said: "is there a clue to the murderer?"


    "No, but king Gong should have something to do with it." When he said this, a deep hatred flashed through his eyes. His hands hanging on his side were clenched into two white fists. His eyes were cold and said, "Whoever dares to kill Shenji camp must die!"


    Mu Qianxue heard the resolution in her words and was afraid that she would do something stupid. She said: "the 15th incident will be investigated by our palace. Don''t act rashly."


    Fifteen looked at her for a moment, shook his head and said: "I know that Niang Niang is very intelligent, but she lives in the harem and can''t go out. How can she investigate things outside the palace? I still don''t bother her."


    Mu Qianxue stares at her for a moment and suddenly says, "nineteen, do you believe in this palace?"


    In a daze, he subconsciously said, "of course, I believe it. It''s just..."


    "Since it''s good to believe, I promise you that I will find out the people who killed 15 people within 10 days. If I make a mistake, you can trace it by your own way."


    A dull thunder suddenly came from the gloomy sky, which startled the Jackdaw perched on the tree. With a strange cry, it fluttered its wings and flew up. A black feather slowly fell from the air.


    After looking at each other for a long time, nineteen nodded slowly, "OK, I''ll wait for the empress for ten days."


    Mu Qianxue''s eyes were slightly loose, and said, "what else can I find besides the fifteen year plan?"


    "A few people of unknown origin have appeared in Jinling City these days. I tried to find out that their martial arts skills are somewhat similar to those of Qiandai Benying."


    Hearing the name, mu Qianxue raised her eyebrows slightly and said in another heavy thunder: "Dongling people?"


    Nineteen looked down for a moment and said, "I''m not sure, but it''s very similar."


    "Did you ask the nine kings?"


    "Yes." At 19 o''clock, he said, "Jiuwang doesn''t know. In addition, Qiandai Benying and his party suddenly disappeared a few days ago. Jiuwang has sent someone to look for them, but they haven''t gone yet."


    Mu Qianxue went to the table and sat down. Her white fingers slowly pointed to the gold tablecloth and said in a deep voice: "fifteen Dongling people It seems that things are getting more and more complicated. "


    After a moment of silence, nineteen said, "if you have no other orders, I''ll go first."


    "I''m not sure." Mu Qianxue called the nineteen who wanted to leave and said slowly, "how much do you know about Taoism?"


    "Taoism?" In a daze, he thought for a while and said, "I''ve heard that some of them are related to ghosts and gods. They are mysterious and mysterious. I don''t know whether they are true or false. What''s the matter?"


    Mu Qianxue stares at the long window illuminated by the silver snake from time to time, and says word by word: "we suspect that there is a Taoist in our palace who has confused your majesty with evil methods."Hearing this, nineteen suddenly changed color and said urgently, "who is so bold as to dare to defeat your majesty?"


    Mu Qianxue gave a cold smile and asked, "who can''t see your majesty better in Jinling City?"


    Nineteen micro a thought, already has a promise, "is Wei''s mother and son."


    Mu Qianxue nodded and said, "Your Majesty has been following xuanming''s advice since he called him to the palace. He meditates all day and says that he wants to drive away demons and demons, and even abandons the government. It''s really worrying. Our Palace once asked 16 people to check this Changchun temple, but they didn''t find it at that time. You should check it again, especially that one."


    "Chang Chun Guan..." Xiaoyuanzi read it low. He always felt that before the Taoist priest xuanming entered the palace, he had heard of this temple name, but he couldn''t remember it for a moment.


    "OK, I''ll check it right away." Nineteen also know this matter is important, immediately agreed to come down, then don''t worry about the way: "Your Majesty, what''s the matter with him?"


    Thinking of dongfangsu, mu Qianxue sighed, "Your Majesty is moody and ruthless now. He is different from the past. His words and deeds are also strange. That''s why this palace has such doubts."


    Xiaoyuanzi interjected: "the nineteen girls don''t know. Your majesty almost ordered to kill the master just now."


    19 eyes in flit over heavily startled color, no one is more clear than her East trace to Mu Qianxue''s feelings, it seems that the situation is really not right.


    At this time, Xiaoyuanzi finally remembered where he heard the name of "changchunguan" and said in a hurry: "master, I remember, bizhuzeng..."


    "I know." Mu Qianxue interrupted him and said: "Bizhu, who is beside empress dowager Wei, once went to changchunguan to ask for peace house. Nine times out of ten, this person has something to do with ningshougong palace. She should start to play this game at the beginning of King Gong''s abdication. If you don''t break this game, your majesty will be in danger!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C362

    After leaving the Yilan hall in the 19th century, mu Qianxue thought for a moment and called Xiaoyuanzi, "go to the house of internal affairs and call the steward of the royal clothes shop. I have something to ask him."


    "Chirp." Xiaoyuanzi agreed and left quickly. About half an hour later, a middle-aged eunuch with a long face came in with Xiaoyuanzi. After the ceremony in accordance with the rules, he said carefully, "I don''t know what''s the command from the empress to the slave?"


    Mu Qianxue took the tea from Huarui, blowing the tea foam floating on it, and said faintly, "how many years have you been working in the royal clothes workshop?"


    The steward couldn''t figure out her mind and said truthfully, "if you go back to the empress, as soon as I enter the palace, I''ll be sent to the royal clothes shop. At first, I''m only responsible for keeping the materials sent to the palace by the weaving houses. Seeing that I''m still working hard, the steward let me take charge of the royal clothes shop. It''s almost twenty years."


    Mu Qianxue sipped her tea and said, "you must have seen a lot of silk during your 20 years in the royal clothing shop?"


    Hearing this, the steward showed a little satisfaction. "In the past 20 years, I have seen more than 100 kinds of brocade. I believe that no one in the palace can see more brocade than I do. I can tell the origin and weaving method of brocade at a glance."


    "Good." Mu Qianxue nodded and handed over the small piece of clothing material left by 19. "You can see where this material came from and where it prevailed."


    "Yes." As soon as the steward took over the job, his eyebrows immediately frowned like a mountain peak. In front of him, the material was very little. Except the burnt part, it was only about the size of a nail cap. It was really difficult to tell the origin from this. He twisted out a piece of silk thread and went to the window. Looking at the dark sky, countless kinds of brocade flashed in his mind, but none of them matched the silk thread in front of him. When he got to the last one, he finally got an eyebrow. He quickly wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and came to Mu Qianxue, who was waiting for his tea. "I tell you, lady, I can see that the brocade is made in Dongling, It''s also popular in Dongling. "


    Mu Qianxue''s eyelids jumped fiercely, "are you sure?" The first mock exam of


    was: "about four years ago, the Jiangning know the government''s government had offered a batch of brocade, which was produced from Dongling, and it was said to have been bought from a Dongling merchants. The brocade is relatively thick enough to reach the two layers of the ordinary brocade. So it is the only way to see Dongling brocade, whether it is weaving or twisting, with the hand of the Niang. There should be no mistake. "


    "I know." Mu Qianxue took the brocade, stared at him and said, "if someone asks, what do you come here to do, how do you answer?"


    As soon as the steward was about to answer, he suddenly moved in his heart and quickly changed his words, "the empress doesn''t like the material that the slave sent a few days ago. Let the slave send another batch."


    Mu Qianxue smiles with satisfaction, "go down."


    After the steward left, Xiao Yuanzi doubted and said, "before I was a slave, I always thought that King Gong killed him. Now it seems that it''s none of his business."


    Mu Qianxue closed the celadon bowl and said coldly, "who said it''s none of Gong Wang''s business?"


    Xiaoyuanzi was shocked and said: "the steward said that the material came from Dongling, and the one who killed 15 should be Dongling people, King Gong..." In the middle of the speech, he suddenly realized a very serious problem. He could not help shivering. Huarui saw him and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiaoyuanzi ignored her and looked at the calm face without any ripple for a moment. He said with difficulty, "master, does King Gong collude with Dongling?"


    Mu Qianxue''s eyes suddenly turned cold. She heavily put down the tea cup she had been holding for a long time and said, "as long as we have our palace for a day, we will never let their mother and son fulfill their wish!"


    Three days later, the news came back to changchunguan in the 19th century. Originally, changchunguan was just a little-known temple. The incense was not popular all the time, and the Taoist in the temple just managed to get enough food and clothing. About five years ago, when the former Taoist priest passed away, he passed on one of his followers to Taoist priest xuanming. Not long after he became the Taoist priest, strange things began to happen in several villages nearby. Later, livestock died frequently. All of them were killed by biting their throats. The villagers panicked and went up the mountain to ask for help. Taoist priest xuanming went down the mountain to see for himself. He said it was the mountain demon who made trouble When they are strong, they will start to suck human blood. He immediately cast the magic to subdue the mountain demon. Although no villager saw the mountain demon, there was no strange thing in the village since then. Later, there were several similar things, all of which were solved by Taoist priest xuanming. Since then, the villagers worshipped him as a God, and the fragrance of the Changchun temple also flourished. In just a few years, it has become a famous grand temple.


    After Xiao Yuanzi finished the story, Xia Yue frowned and said, "master, do you think the mountain demon incident five years ago is similar to the situation in the palace now?"


    After thinking for a long time, the flower stamen said in a startled voice: "is it difficult that the mountain demon of that year had a fish that escaped from the net, and now he has entangled his majesty?"


    Xia Yue said with a sneer, "there are so many monsters. It''s clear that someone is pretending to be a ghost."


    Mu Qianxue stares at the candlelight just lit on the table, "people are good or bad, and skills are good or evil. When the Taoist priest of xuanming traveled abroad, he did not learn the evil arts that hurt people." After that, she asked, "have you found out the details of those people hiding in Jinling?""Nineteen girls didn''t mention it, but I heard that Jinling City was not peaceful these days. There were several cases of human life, and..." Xiao Yuanzi lowered his voice and said, "the dead are all the officials of the imperial court. Now people in Jinling are in a panic."


    Xia Yue frowned and said, "who is so bold that she dares to murder the official of the imperial court? Didn''t Jingzhao find out? "


    "Yes, but the assailant''s hands are clean, and there is no clue left. He can only strengthen night patrol." Said, small yuan son eyelid a jump, low voice way: "Lord son, can be gong king again?"


    Mu Qianxue stroked her forehead and said nothing. What happened one after another made her feel very difficult. She sat quietly for a long time. She rolled her sleeves to the window and silently watched the dusky sky. "This game involves a lot. If you want to solve it, you can''t just sit in the palace."


    The summer month Mou light jumps, already guessed her mind, stare at the back figure of that brocade clothes meandering way: "master son wants to leave a palace?"


    "Yes, xuanming or Dongling will break the situation from outside the palace."


    Xia Yue was embarrassed and said, "I understand, but the master''s status is different now. I''m afraid your majesty won''t allow you to go out of the palace."


    Mu Qianxue turned back and said with deep eyes, "I understand, so this matter must not be known to your majesty."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C363

    Xia Yue''s eyelids jumped fiercely and blurted out: "master, do you want to go out of the palace privately?" Without waiting for mu Qianxue''s words, she shook her head resolutely. "The situation in Jinling City is so chaotic now. It''s too dangerous for the master to go out alone. Absolutely not."


    Xiao Yuanzi also disagreed. "Your Majesty is dissatisfied with the master because of the queen. If your majesty knows that you are going out of the palace without permission, I''m afraid I won''t give up easily. "


    "We all know what you said, but if we don''t go out of the palace, we can''t find out the cause and effect of the whole thing. Once the turmoil happens, your majesty and our palace will not have any fighting power, and your Majesty''s illness..." Mu Qianxue sighed a long time and said: "it is imperative to go out of the palace."


    Summer month bites a tooth, "since so, maidservant accompanies you to go together."


    "You''re still in a bad condition. You can''t move easily. Just have Xiaoyuanzi with you. You can stay in Yilan hall. If there''s something wrong, you can deal with it." Without waiting for Xia Yue''s words, she said, "our palace will tell them to follow. Even if someone really wants to do harm to our palace, it''s enough to deal with it."


    Seeing that she had made up her mind, Xia Yue had to nod her head, "well, master, you should be careful. Go and return early."


    "Dong - Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong With one slow, four fast and five bangs, the Palace door that had been closed for a night opened slowly. There was already a long row of official sedans. At this time, it was still dark. Therefore, a lantern with the owner''s surname was lit in front of each official sedan.


    Zhao, Li, Wu, Wang Every family has different surnames. Half a year ago, most of these lanterns were printed with the same surname Wei.


    When a group of court officials got out of the sedan chair to straighten their clothes and prepare to enter the palace, a eunuch came quickly. It was Zhang Jin who stood at the gate of the palace. He elongated his voice and said, "Your Majesty has an order. Today you are free from court. Please come back!"


    Hearing this, the faces of the courtiers were discontented, and whispers rang out among them. It was five days in a row. How could the emperor have not gone to court for so many days? The fold that he had handed in had not been read yet. He just trusted the Taoist who did not know his origin. He simply didn''t know what to say. In the past, when dongfanghui was in power, although it was unfair to be partial to the Tanwei family, he never did such a ridiculous thing.


    After the officials retreated in twos and threes, dongfangze called Zhang Jin, who wanted to leave, "Mr. Zhang, why don''t you go to court today? But is the Dragon sick? "


    "Your Majesty..." Zhang Jin took a look around and sighed: "nine kings, you are not an outsider. Let''s just say it. Your Majesty''s dragon body is OK, it''s just I went to Taoist priest xuanming to practice Qi and meditation in the early morning. I can''t get well until noon, so this morning... " The eunuch did not go on with a bitter smile, but everyone understood the meaning.


    Dongfang Ze shook his head and said, "you lead the way. I want to see your majesty."


    Hearing this, Zhang Jin was embarrassed. For a long time, he said, "the Lord doesn''t know. When your majesty is meditating and practicing Qi, no one can be seen, and I think it''s useless even if you see your majesty. Yesterday... "


    Dongfangze waited for a while, but he didn''t go on. He asked, "what happened yesterday?"


    With a trace of fear, Zhang Jin said: "yesterday, the imperial concubine and Zhaorong asked to see your majesty. They said that the premature birth of your highness had nothing to do with the queen. Please release the Queen''s foot ban. Who knows Your majesty, Long Yan, was so angry that he had to abolish the empress. Later, he almost ordered to kill her. "


    Hearing the last sentence, dongfangze could hardly believe his ears, "what do you say, kill your concubine? How is that possible? "


    "I heard it with my own ears. It''s true, your majesty. Now..." Zhang Jin shook his head and said, "it''s really different from before." After a pause, he said: "so I advise you. Your Majesty''s anger is still lingering. You''d better not go. You can''t leave until your majesty is in a better mood."


    Dongfangze arched his hand and said, "I know. Thank you for reminding me."


    "The Lord is polite. There''s nothing else to do. I''m leaving." After Zhang Jin left, dongfangze looked at the direction of Chengde hall and sighed heavily, but turned to leave.


    In the light of dawn, the two eunuchs came to the palace gate. Xiaoyuanzi handed two waist tags and the imperial concubine''s seal. He said with a smile, "elder brothers, I''ve been ordered by the imperial concubine to go out of the palace."


    One of the imperial guards took the waist token and the edict. After a careful look, he looked at them and said, "are you going out of the palace together?" It''s common for each palace to send palace people out on errands, but they are usually one person. It''s very rare for two people to work together. So the imperial guards asked, "yes, the things that the empress told me are troublesome, so let me go with Xiao Anzi." Although Xiaoyuanzi looks relaxed, he is very nervous. The one standing next to him is not xiaoanzi, but mu Qianxue in disguise. If they see him, they will sue dongfangsu He could hardly think of it.


    After waiting nervously, the imperial guard finally said, "in that case, go and remember some hours. Don''t wait for the palace gate to close before you come back."


    Xiaoyuanzi took back the waist token and the instruction with a sigh of relief. "I know. Thank you for reminding me." Then he said to Mu Qianxue who kept his head down: "let''s go."Mu Qianxue couldn''t make a sound. She nodded and went out with Xiaoyuanzi. When she was only one step away from the knee high threshold, another imperial voice came from behind, "wait!"


    Xiaoyuanzi''s heart beat wildly. After suppressing the impulse of exclamation, he squeezed out a smile on his face and said, "what''s the matter?"


    The elder Imperial Guard''s eyes had been on mu Qianxue and said suspiciously, "I''ve seen Xiao Anzi. Why don''t you look like him?"


    Xiaoyuanzi tried to maintain the smile on his face, "it''s the same person, where there will be things like that, you must remember wrong."


    The imperial guards didn''t pay attention to him. They just stared at mu Qianxue. After walking around slowly, they suddenly said, "look up."


    Small yuan son heart big anxious, just don''t know what to do, a clear voice rang out in the ear, "master son isn''t let you go quickly, how still here dawdle?"


    Summer moon!


    Xiaoyuanzi quickly looked up and saw that xiayue was standing not far away, pulling muqianxue to pass. He pretended to be aggrieved and said, "it''s not that we deliberately dally, but these big brothers of the forbidden army refuse to let go."


    Xia Yue picked a slender willow eyebrow and went to the Imperial Guard. She said faintly, "but what''s wrong with their waist tag?"


    "No As soon as the forbidden army''s voice fell, Xia Yue came up again, "that''s the Oracle, isn''t it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C364

    "Not either."


    Xia Yue frowned and said, "then I don''t understand. There''s no problem with the oracle and waist token. Why don''t you let it go?"


    "It should have been released, but..." The Imperial Guard pointed to Mu Qianxue, who was dressed as a eunuch. "Duke Yuan said he was Xiao Anzi. I don''t look like him. I''m afraid someone else will replace him, so I want to have a closer look." Then he arched his hand to Xia Yue and said, "I didn''t mean to be embarrassed. It''s really my duty. Please forgive me."


    "I understand." Xia Yuewei nodded and said with a smile: "you are also afraid of someone posing as an internal supervisor and going out of the palace without permission."


    "I wish my aunt understood." Before the forbidden army''s words came down, Xia Yue suddenly sank her face, pointed at him and said, "how dare you


    The Imperial Guard was startled by her and said in amazement, "what does aunt mean?"


    Xia Yue sneered: "Niang Niang GUI is a noble concubine. She takes charge of the six palaces on her behalf. If you want to send someone out of the palace, you can send an edict. Don''t say that two waist tags, even if they are ten or twenty, will be sent by the Jingshi room. Where do you need to impersonate them. You''re just a little Imperial Guard. How dare you slander your mother like this! When I go back, I''ll talk to her


    She deliberately bited the words behind, and heard the cold sweat of the imperial guards. When a man nearby saw that the situation was not right, he quickly came up to make ends meet. "Aunt misunderstood, how dare we disrespect our mother? You must not take it to heart."


    The summer month horizontal he one eye, the face has no facial expression tunnel: "I hear words clearly, have no what misunderstanding." With that, she winked at Xiaoyuanzi and said, "since they don''t allow it, don''t go out of the palace. You don''t have to talk to others. Anyway, if you miss your mother''s business, they will bear it. It''s not your fault."


    Xiaoyuanzi understood her meaning and said in a loud voice: "yes!"


    Hearing this, the cold sweat on the forehead of the forbidden army kept on. If it really happened to Princess mu, his job would be finished. Seeing that Xia Yue was going to leave, he quickly stopped him and repeatedly said, "it''s me who''s bad. I''m confused. Please calm down, please!"


    "I dare not." Xia Yue said faintly, "you''d better keep these words with your concubine." When he said that he was about to leave, the imperial army would not dare to let him go. He could not help apologizing. "I was blind and didn''t know father-in-law an. I made such a joke I''ll let you go now, aunt. You have a lot of them. Don''t give me the same opinion, let alone tell your concubine. " He was so anxious that he almost got down on his knees. He secretly hated that he had just been involved in such a disaster.


    Xiaoyuanzi laughed to himself, "why, do you know xiaoanzi now? Would you like to make a lantern for you to see more clearly? "


    How dare the imperial guards promise? They waved their hands again and again. "No, no, I can see it clearly. It''s indeed an Gonggong."


    Seeing that the play was almost finished, Xiao Yuanzi pretended to persuade him: "aunt, I think it''s because he has made a mistake for the first time. Please forgive him this time."


    Xia Yue also knew the truth that she would stop when she saw good things. In the eyes of the imperial guards, she said in a cold voice: "since Xiao Yuanzi is pleading for you, this time it''s OK. Next time, I''ll go to the empress and ask her to let go."


    "Yes, yes The Imperial Army promised again and again, for fear that it would be half a minute later. The summer moon meeting changed its mind, and then they laughed at Xiaoyuanzi and said, "please, two gentlemen


    See small yuan son two people far away, summer month taut for a long time of string just gradually loosen down, fortunately she is not at ease, followed over, otherwise it is really troublesome.


    Hope Master, everything will go well in this trip.


    After praying in her heart, she turned back and went to Yilan hall. She didn''t take a few steps, but unexpectedly saw Zhang Liang coming.


    Zhang Liang also saw her and immediately quickened his pace. Before he could stand still, he could not wait to ask, "how did you come out? Is the injury all right?"


    His concern made Xia Yue blush and said with a smile, "if I''m not good, how can I stand in front of you?"


    Zhang Liang thought about it, but he was still a little worried, "is it really all right?"


    "Really, it''s just that there''s some pain occasionally. It''s not in the way." Then Xia Yue thought of something and said, "by the way, I haven''t thank you for sending me the ointment last time. It works." When Zhang Liang learned that Xia Yue was blamed by the staff, he sent a box of ointment for hemostasis and wound healing to the Yilan hall,


    "just useful." Zhang Liang took out a small porcelain vase from his sleeve and said with a smile, "this is what I asked the doctor yesterday. I still want to ask who will bring it to you. Now I don''t worry about it."


    Xia Yue said: "the injury is almost good, you''d better take it by yourself."


    "It''s almost not ready yet. Take it quickly. What can I do with it? Are you waiting for the stick?"


    Xia Yue was attracted to smile by him, but she refused, so she had to take it. When she took the blue and white porcelain vase, she accidentally met Zhang Liang''s finger, which made her cheek a layer of red cloud. She was about to take back her hand, but Zhang Liang held it tightly and refused to let go.


    Xia Yue was shy and anxious, struggling: "you What are you doing? Let go. "


    Zhang liangjunting''s face is also slightly red, but still persistent holding, without a hint of loosening the meaning, he plucked up his courage and said: "I don''t know what I''m possessed by. Since I separated from you in the market last time, I can''t help thinking of you, I miss you very much. Later I know that you have been punished, and I''m very sad. I wish I could be punished for you, I think ¡­ I''m in love with you. "After meeting in the long lane, Xia Yue once went out of the palace to do some errands under the command of Mu Qianxue, but unexpectedly met Zhang Liang again. They talked very speculatively.


    Xia Yue didn''t expect that he would make a sudden confession. She was stunned there for a moment, and she could recover herself. She blushed and said, "you Don''t talk nonsense


    Zhang Liang said seriously: "I don''t talk nonsense. Since my memory, I have never thought about a woman like this. You are the first one." At this point, he finally let go of his hand. Xia Yue quickly took back her wet hands. Her heart was like a deer, and she didn''t know how to get along well.


    Zhang Liang took out a delicate silver silk gilt hairpin from his sleeve and said: "this is what I saw when I came out from the medical school yesterday. At the first sight, I think it suits you very much. I''ll put it on for you."


    Xia Yue was so nervous that she could almost hear her heart beating. Her cheeks were as red as if they were about to burn. But she didn''t refuse after all. She let Zhang Liang insert her hairpin in her bun. The latter looked at it carefully and said with a smile, "it''s really good-looking. I''ll buy it for you when I meet some good-looking ones in the future."


    Xia Yue felt the hairpin and felt a burst of joy in her heart. She said in her mouth, "if you buy so many hairpins, you are not afraid of waste."


    Zhang Liang looked at her, face is doting smile, "as long as you like, do not waste."


    Xia Yue did not dare to look at his eyes and said, "you will make people happy."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C365

    Zhang Liang was afraid of her misunderstanding and quickly explained: "I never cheat people, and I don''t know how to cheat people. I don''t believe you can ask people in the forbidden camp. They all know that. I really didn''t cheat you. You believe me!"


    Seeing him blushing, Xia Yue couldn''t help laughing. His voice was like a silver bell hanging in front of the eaves of the hall. It was clear and sweet. "I didn''t say I don''t believe you, so I''m nervous about what to do."


    Zhang Liang breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "I''m afraid you think I''m a frivolous prodigal full of lies."


    "I know you''re not like that." Xia Yue said, blushing like peach blossom in March. After a pause, she said, "if you don''t have something else, I''ll I''ll go back first. "


    "I''m going this way, too. I''ll walk with you for a while." In the face of Zhang Liang''s proposal, Xia Yue gently answered and walked side by side between the red palace walls.


    After a few steps, Zhang Liang said casually, "what are you doing here so early?"


    Xia Yue stared at the green embroidered shoes and said, "it''s nothing. The master ordered Xiaoyuanzi to go out of the palace to do the errand. In a hurry, they forgot to explain the matter, so let me tell you. Fortunately, I can make it in time, otherwise I''ll have to go out of the palace again tomorrow."


    "I see." Suddenly, Zhang Liang said with concern: "you''re not seriously injured. You''ll have a good rest when you go back. Don''t always try to be brave. Your concubine always cherishes her servants. I don''t think you''ll be blamed." With that, he rubbed his hands and said, "I have a lantern festival in my house in a few days. How about going together?"


    "The Lantern Festival?" Xia Yue blinked in surprise, "isn''t the 15th day of the first month the Lantern Festival of Yuanxiao?"


    Zhang Liang said with a smile: "it''s not only one Lantern Festival a year. Our village has been handed down from generation to generation. On September 15, we have to hold a lantern festival. Although it''s not as good as Yuanxiao Lantern Festival, it''s also very lively. You will like it."


    Xia Yue was a little excited by him, but he didn''t promise to come down immediately, "now it''s several days away from the 15th, I''ll go back to think about it and then answer you."


    "Good." Zhang Liang said no more words and walked side by side with Xia Yue. When he came to the gate of the inner palace, he stopped and watched Xia Yue go in. Only when he could not see her could he reluctantly withdraw his eyes.


    On the other side of Mu Qianxue, after leaving the Zhaoming palace, he went back to the Qiandi first and saw them. After a secret discussion, he went to the place where 15 people were killed and where some unknown people were staying. Mu Qianxue only observed from a distance and did not arouse their suspicion.


    And mu Qianxue finally affirmed that these are Dongling people!


    After knowing the existence of Qiandai Benying''s group of Dongling people, mu Qianxue asked them to spy on them for a while, and asked them to report to her every time what they had watched the day before, including eating several meals and drinking several times.


    After a long time of monitoring, mu Qianxue found one thing, that is, when Dongling people are drinking water, their little finger always touches the tea intentionally or unintentionally. She asked it out of her mouth unintentionally, but the latter didn''t care at that time.


    At first, they thought it was careless, but when they found that everyone drank water like this every time, they realized that this was their unique habit in Dongling. The reason for this was that there was a thin silver thread hidden in their little finger nails, which was used to dip tea to test poison. With the help of dongfangze, she learned that although the territory of Dongling is similar to that of the Northern Zhou Dynasty, there is a great lack of clean water. Many rivers are poisonous because of their source or other reasons. If one is not careful, one will be poisoned. Therefore, all Dongling people have the habit of testing poison on the little finger silver line, which is also the best way to distinguish Dongling people.


    Along the way, after Gu Yichen''s house, mu Qianxue stops. She has never seen the latter since she entered the palace. I don''t know how he is now, and whether he has made some strange things by virtue of his excellent mechanism.


    Mu Qianxue smiles and says to Xiaoyuanzi, "go knock on the door."


    Xiaoyuanzi nodded and went up to knock on the door. As a result, the door was only hidden. With a slight knock, it opened with a squeak. He was surprised and said, "master, the door is open."


    Mu Qianxue eyebrows and eyes across a trace of doubt, "go in to have a look."


    The layout of the courtyard was the same as when she came. The only difference was that there was no one inside, and there was a thick layer of dust inside and outside. It was obvious that no one had lived in it for a long time.


    Mu Qianxue stroked the dusty table, and her finger was covered with dust. It was strange where Gu Yichen had gone. As far as she knew, he had only this house and had no good relatives.


    Thinking about it, nineteen came over and said, "I''ve seen all of them. The clothes are soft and the money is there, and there''s no sign of turning them. But the bookcase is empty, and all the books on it have been moved away. If I guess correctly, they should all be books related to mechanism."


    Her words make mu Qianxue more and more worried. If Gu Yichen travels far away, he will bring some clothes and money, but he doesn''t take anything. He only brings some books. It''s really unreasonable. Is something wrong?


    Mu Qianxue thought for a while and called Xiao Yuanzi, who was looking at the organs and objects, "go to Jingzhao mansion and ask the official to send someone to check the whereabouts of Gu Yichen, but whether he is still in the capital." If ordinary people want to leave their homes, they must have the guide issued by the government, otherwise the soldiers will not let them go."I''ll go now, slave." After Xiao Yuanzi left, mu Qianxue left the house and went all the way through the alleys to the street. Jinling has always been prosperous. Although it is not a market, the street is still full of people.


    "Miss mu?" A voice of surprise came from behind and turned back. A happy and familiar face came into my eyes, "Mr. Zhang?"


    Zhang Qiling came to Mu Qianxue with rouge three steps at the same time. There was no disguised joy on her handsome face. "I saw her from a distance just now, but I thought I was wrong. I didn''t expect that she was really Mu girl. I went to Mu house two days ago. The servants there said that Mu girl had gone far away, but I didn''t expect that she would come back so soon."


    Mu Qianxue said with a smile, "yes, I just came back. I didn''t expect that Mr. Zhang would come back from Jiangning so soon. Have you dealt with everything at home?"


    On that day, when Zhang Qiling left the capital, he sent someone to send a letter to Mu''s house, saying that it was an emergency at home and he wanted to go back to Jiangning. At that time, mu Qianxue had already entered the palace, and the letter was passed on to her.


    Zhang Qiling half true half false tunnel: "my father suddenly had an emergency, the disease is ferocious, the family is afraid will not survive, so let me hurry back, fortunately, my father good, through this pass, now it''s all right."


    "That''s good."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C366

    "It''s good to have nothing to do. It''s hard to escape from the samsara of the old man''s death. Mr. Zhang has a lot of time to accompany the old man so as not to regret in the future. Moreover, it''s not very peaceful in Jinling recently. If Mr. Zhang has nothing to do, he should leave for Jiangning earlier." Mu Qianxue secretly persuades him, completely unaware that the person in front of him is the initiator of Jinling.


    "Good." Zhang Qiling answered and frowned again: "I''ve heard about the murders that happened in Jinling City recently. I don''t know where they came from. They dare to be murderers at the foot of the emperor. They''re totally lawless."


    His words made mu Qianxue think of Wei''s mother and son, and sighed: "there is no lack of people who have no law in this world. They do evil things for all kinds of selfish desires, and even push innocent people to die."


    "Everyone has good and evil sides. If they were all good people, there would not be so many disputes in the world." Before I finish speaking, a drop of cold suddenly fell on my face, and then more cold. It kept falling from the gloomy sky. Unexpectedly, it began to rain, and the more it fell, the greater the trend.


    Zhang Qiling unfolded his sleeves to protect mu Qianxue from the cold rain without thinking. His behavior surprised the latter slightly. Rouge couldn''t find an umbrella for a moment, so he looked around and said, "young master, there is a teahouse in front of me. I don''t want to go there to take shelter from the rain."


    After getting mu Qianxue''s consent, Zhang Qiling escorts her to the teahouse. Just after a while, the door is full of people taking shelter from the rain. Obviously, he didn''t expect that it would rain suddenly.


    When he got to the elegant seat upstairs, Zhang Qiling asked for a pot of West Lake Longjing. He took the purple sand teapot from Xiao ER and poured a cup for mu Qianxue himself. "Although it rained suddenly, it was a good thing."


    "Good thing?" Mu Qianxue doubts a way: "this words from where?"


    Zhang Qiling picked up the tea cup with faint fragrance and said with a smile: "if it wasn''t for the sudden rain, how could I have the chance to sit here and drink tea with Miss mu. When I was in Jiangning, I often think of those days when I discussed the art of war with Miss mu. If I can, I really hope that time can stay there forever. " He looked a little trance, indulged in the good memories of the past.


    Mu Qianxue is so skillful that she can''t hear what he said. She can only drink tea in silence. Zhang Qiling, who is sitting opposite, also sips tea in a trance. It''s such a common action that makes mu Qianxue''s body suddenly shake, and her eyes show an incredible color. Before Zhang Qiling finds out, she quickly lowers her head and covers the surprise in her eyes Startled, she didn''t hear a word of what Zhang Qiling said behind her. Until Zhang Qiling called repeatedly, she came back to her senses and said blankly, "what''s the matter?"


    "I asked if you would like to go with me to Jiangning and enjoy the beautiful scenery of Jiangnan?" Then he said, "what were you thinking just now? You look like you can''t keep your mind."


    Mu Qianxue stroked her cheek, shook her head and said, "it''s nothing. I didn''t sleep well last night, so I''m always in a trance today. I''ll make Mr. Zhang laugh."


    "No harm." With a smile, Zhang Qiling asked again, "is Miss Mu willing to go with her?"


    Mu Qianxue said with a smile: "thank you for your kindness, but Qianxue has been married. It''s inconvenient to travel with other men. Please forgive me!"


    Zhang Qiling''s face was slightly white and said with a forced smile: "it''s Zhang who is abrupt. Please don''t blame her." With that, he seemed unwilling and asked, "I don''t know who is so lucky to marry Miss mu."


    Muqianxue smile, "fortunately, I should be right, if not for him, I have already returned to hell."


    Zhang Qiling''s eyes brightened slightly. "So, Miss Mu married him to repay her kindness?"


    Mu Qianxue shook his head, "en is en, love is love, I will not repay en with love."


    Zhang Qiling has a little pain in his eyes. Of course, he knows that mu Qianxue has become the imperial concubine of dongfangsu, but he can''t give up. So he tries to explore her by touring the mountains and waters. As a result


    He pressed down the bitterness in his heart and said, "Miss Mu really thinks that he is your lover?"


    "Yes." Mu Qianxue''s tone was firm and affirmative, without any hesitation, "no matter how many years and how many times I asked, my answer will not change; he is my only lover."


    Zhang Qiling held the white porcelain tea cup and trembled slightly. The green tea soup rippled one layer after another. For a long time, he whispered: "I understand."


    After this sentence, each other are no longer words, rain and next to the tea man''s talk in between them, the atmosphere is very embarrassed.


    Mu Qianxue took a look at the raindrops constantly hitting the black tiles on the eaves and the peddler who was shouting oil paper umbrellas at the bottom, "I don''t know when the rain will come down, so I''d better go back first."


    "Not bad." Zhang Qiling didn''t want to stay any longer. He said to rouge, "go down and buy an umbrella for Miss mu."


    "No, I''ll buy it myself. Goodbye." After giving a simple gift, mu Qianxue took nineteen people to the teahouse, bought an umbrella and left slowly. After leaving the teahouse, mu Qianxue''s face suddenly became cold, and her hand holding the umbrella also trembled slightly.


    "What''s the matter with you, girl?" she asked


    Mu Qianxue silver teeth micro bite, staring at her way: "you do a thing for me." With that, she whispered in nineteen''s ear. When she finished, nineteen was stunned, "why is that?"Mu Qianxue said solemnly, "don''t ask too much. In a word, do as I tell you. Be careful and don''t show any trace."


    "Good." Nineteen answered briefly, and it was never her nature to get to the bottom.


    Before returning to the palace, she went to Qiandi to change into the clothes of the little eunuch. Xiaoyuanzi had been waiting there. Seeing her coming in, she called qian''er and said, "the slave has gone to Jingzhao mansion to ask. There is no record of Gugong leaving the capital, but it should still be in Jinling City. The official promised to help trace Gugong''s whereabouts, and wait a few days for the slave to go again."


    "Good." Mu Qianxue answered and stopped talking. Ever since she left the teahouse, she has been very worried. On the way back to the palace, Xiao Yuanzi quietly asked nineteen questions. The latter was also at a loss, so she had to give up.


    Back at Zhaoming palace, it was already dusk, and the rain continued to fall, "Ding Ding Dong Dong" hit the glazed tile roof, causing white water.


    Back at the Yilan hall, mu Qianxue vaguely felt something was wrong. Along the way, no one in the palace had been seen. Although it was late and it was raining, there was not even one person. Was it


    Mu Qianxue''s heart sank and quickened her pace. When the main hall door was slowly pushed open, her worry finally came true.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C367

    There are a group of people kneeling in the main hall, all of them are palace people of Yilan hall. Before mu Qianxue could see clearly, two cold eyes fell on her, "are you back?"


    Mu Qianxue suppressed her panic. She quickly said a word to Xiao Yuanzi, who had not yet entered. Then she went in alone and bowed to Dongfang Su, who was sitting at the top of the table. "I''ll see you, your majesty, Wan''an."


    Dongfang Su doesn''t cry, but stares at her coldly. For a long time, he gets up, steps on the smooth and hard gold bricks and comes to Mu Qianxue, "where have you been?"


    "If you go back to your majesty, I''ll go to Jingfang Zhai and give my mother my best regards."


    "Jing Fang Zhai?" Dongfangsu sneered, and the orange candlelight cast a shadow of light and shade on the window paper. "I never knew that the princess''s ability to tell lies was so high."


    "In front of your majesty, how dare I lie..." Before he finished speaking, Dongfang Suo held her chin hard and said coldly, "since I''m going to greet my mother, why are you wearing this dress?"


    Mu Qianxue endured a sharp pain in her jaw and said, "the empress is always depressed these days. She doesn''t look good, so she disguises herself as a little eunuch to make her smile."


    Dongfang Suo added a few more forces in his hand and said in a cold voice, "do you think I will believe it?"


    "In fact, if your majesty doesn''t believe it, you can ask the empress."


    Dongfang shuleng snorted, "I asked the imperial guards. As soon as it was light this morning, Xiao Yuanzi came out of the palace with your instructions. There was also a eunuch named Xiao Anzi who came out of the palace with him. It was nothing, but I found out..." He went to the group of palace people and picked out a little eunuch who was more than trembling. "It turns out that Xiao Anzi has been in the Yilan hall. What''s the explanation for that?"


    Mu Qianxue looked calm and said, "it''s really not Xiao Anzi who came out of the palace with Xiao Yuanzi."


    Dongfang Su''s pupils shrank violently, and a cold voice burst out from his lips and teeth, "you finally admit it, say it! Why go out of the palace without permission? "


    "As a royal concubine in the palace, how dare I leave the palace without your permission." Dongfang Suo is moody now. She can''t admit that she went out of the palace without permission.


    Her denial made Dongfang Su furious. She slapped mu Qianxue on her face. With the sound of "pa", mu Qianxue''s face was like a good white jade. There were five bright red fingerprints on her face. It was so red that it seemed that there would be blood oozing at any time.


    This palm stunned everyone, including mu Qianxue. It was the first time that Dongfang Su hit her. No matter how angry or unhappy she was, she never touched a finger. If it wasn''t for seeing it with her own eyes, no one would believe it.


    Mu Qianxue covered her painful cheek and knelt down with tears, "Your Majesty saved my concubine''s life. If your majesty wanted to kill or cut my concubine, I didn''t dare to have a complaint, but what I didn''t do, even if I died, I would never admit it."


    Her denial made Dongfang Su''s face even colder. "Why do you have two little Anzi?"


    "It''s not Xiao Anzi who followed Xiao Yuanzi out of the palace, but 19¡¢ "I don''t know


    Dongfang Su was stunned and asked, "Nineteen?"


    "Yes." Mu Qianxue said pathetically, "Your Majesty is only meditating and cultivating Taoism these days. I don''t think you know the death of the 15th century."


    Dongfang Su was stunned, "what''s the matter?"


    "On the 15th day, I was ordered by my concubine to spy on Prince Gong''s house. As a result, I was killed by someone at the back door of Prince Gong''s house. The murderer was missing. In order to talk to my concubine about this, I sneaked into the Palace last night and was almost found by the forbidden army. I was worried. So I asked Xiao Yuanzi to take her out. To avoid trouble, I disguised myself as Xiao Anzi. I didn''t expect that I would be misunderstood by your majesty and thought that I was acting as my concubine The little eunuch was wronged when he came out of the palace. "


    "Wronged?" Dongfang''s eyes twinkled with a cold like a blade. For a moment, he suddenly laughed, "it seems that the princess doesn''t see the coffin and doesn''t shed tears, Zhang Jin!"


    Zhang Jin''s body trembled, and he quickly stepped forward and said, "I''m here!"


    Dongfang Su swept the palace people who had knelt all over the ground and said in a cold voice, "take them outside to walk the staff!"


    Zhang Jin was startled and said cautiously, "Your Majesty, can you walk all the staff?" There are at least dozens of people kneeling here. In his memory, the palace has never blamed so many people at once.


    Before waiting for dongfangsu''s reply, mu Qianxue said hastily, "this matter has nothing to do with them. Why should your majesty be angry with them?"


    "It''s all in the hands of your concubine to vent your anger or not." After that, Dongfang Suo brushed his sleeve and said with no expression: "drag it all down. When will the imperial concubine say it? When will the execution stop?"


    "Yes." Although Zhang Jin couldn''t bear it, he didn''t dare to disobey the meaning of dongfangsu. Soon, Xia Yue and others forced him to go on. For a moment, the sound of palace people crying and begging for mercy was everywhere in Yilan hall. It was like being in a hell on earth. No matter how muqianxue begged, it didn''t help.


    When autumn moon came in, she happened to see this scene. After seeing dongfangsu, she wondered, "Your Majesty, what''s the matter?"


    Dongfang Su ignored her question and said in a cold voice, "what are you doing here?"


    Qiuyue respectfully said, "if you come back, the Empress Dowager will give you some tea. But she left in a hurry and forgot to bring it. The Empress Dowager specially ordered her servant to bring it."Dongfang Su suddenly raised her eyebrows and said in surprise, "is she really in Jingfang Zhai today?"


    "Yes, the empress went before noon, and she always talked with the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager has not been in a good mood these days. That''s why she can make the Empress Dowager happy. She even used half a bowl more for dinner. That''s why she wronged the Empress Dowager to act like this."


    "As long as the Empress Dowager is happy, it doesn''t matter what the palace looks like, just..." Mu Qianxue looked at the silent dongfangsu and said in a sad voice: "I didn''t expect to attract your Majesty''s suspicion."


    "Suspicious?" Autumn Moon surprised way: "what suspicion?"


    Pistil is beside, hold back a bellyful of grievance of she immediately way: "Your Majesty suspects Lord son to dress like this, is to leave palace privately."


    The autumn moon hears speech, immediately lose smile way: "this how possible." Then she leaned back to the East and said, "the maid can testify. Today, the Empress Dowager has been with her all the time. She never left the palace. If your majesty doesn''t believe me, you can ask the Empress Dowager. You really blame the Empress Dowager."


    Dongfang Su was dubious about what she said. After thinking for a moment, he said, "since we are going to Jingfang Zhai, why don''t all the people in the palace know it


    "Although I acted out of filial piety, I always lost my identity as a eunuch. It was a joke when it came out, so I didn''t tell anyone."


    Looking at mu Qianxue kneeling in the autumn rain, the chill of Dongfang Suo''s eyes gradually dissipated. He helped her up and said, "I really blame you. Get up."


    After comforting mu Qianxue for a few words, Dongfang Su takes people away from the Yilan hall. After the last shadow disappears in the sight, mu Qianxue''s heart suddenly loosens and sits on the wet ground powerlessly.


    Qiuyue quickly helped her and said, "how are you, madam?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C368

    Xiaoyuanzi also ran out from the dark, and helped mu Qianxue into the hall. Xia Yue twisted the hot towel and handed it over. As the hot towel was applied to her face, mu Qianxue''s trembling body finally calmed down.


    After handing the towel back to Xia Yue, mu Qianxue looks at Qiu Yue gratefully, "fortunately, my aunt arrived in time, otherwise Yilan palace will be in danger."


    "You''re welcome, madam." Qiuyue leaned back and said, "as soon as the Empress Dowager received the report from Xiaoyuanzi, she immediately sent her maidservant to come to rescue her. But she didn''t expect that her Majesty would vent her anger and close the palace. It''s really..." She didn''t know how to evaluate it, so she could only make a long sigh.


    "The reason why your Majesty''s character has become so perverse and impermanent is because of the evil way."


    Qiuyue was surprised, and in a twinkling of an eye, she understood what she had said


    Mu Qianxue nodded and looked out of the window. She said, "while it''s still early, I want to go to jingfangzhai to thank the Empress Dowager. In addition, there are some things to discuss with the Empress Dowager."


    Qiuyue knows that it must have something to do with her going out of the palace today. She answers the question and holds a lamp in front with Xiaoyuanzi to light the way to jingfangzhai.


    Mu Qianxue had been in jingfangzhai for more than an hour before she came out. No one knew what she and Empress Dowager Chen had said except for each other and a few confidants.


    In the following days, the harem was calm and calm, but in the former dynasty, on the contrary, for ten consecutive days, dongfangsu never went to the court, and the folded pieces played by him were full of imperial cases. Dongfangsu opened it and read less than one tenth of them. Even if he opened it, he often threw it aside impatiently without seeing a few lines, so he didn''t want to read it at all.


    The dissatisfaction of the officials became deeper and deeper, but Dongfang Su didn''t think much of it. He still sat, practiced Taoism and drank Fu Shui all day long. The whole person seemed to be crazy. No one could listen to him. He only trusted Taoist priest xuanming.


    Once, sun xinglue showed a little dissatisfaction with Taoist priest xuanming. He was reprimanded by Dongfang and lay on the bed for several days.


    Maple trees are planted all over the mountain where the changchunguan is located. Maple leaves turn red in September. At a glance, the mountain is full of red leaves, which make people linger and forget to go back. Visitors often come here to enjoy and make a pilgrimage to the changchunguan.


    On this day, the people who came to the mountain were surprised to find that the fire of changchunguan was burning. Many Taoist priests of changchunguan stood outside the fire. Surprisingly, no one came forward to fight the fire and let the fire devour the Taoist temple.


    After a close look, I found that it was not that they did not want to put out the fire, but that someone did not allow them to put out the fire. Once a Taoist wanted to go there to put out the fire, he would be stopped by the man in black standing next to him. After several people were beaten to the ground and moaned, no Taoist dared to act rashly. The orange fire reflected the pale faces.


    These people in black don''t know where they came from. They have cold eyes and expressionless faces. Just looking at them from a distance, they feel that their necks are cool. They wish they could stay away from them.


    It was Xia Yue who came up to the Taoist priests in a Hulan Pinball dress. She looked around and said in a cold voice, "I know some of you are allowed to enter the palace to see xuanming. Who is it?"


    A group of Taoists looked at each other. A 40 year old Taoist with black beard came out and said in a deep voice, "I don''t know what''s the hatred between you and my Changchun temple, but you want to set the temple on fire?"


    Summer month cold voice way: "I have my reason, you don''t deserve to ask." After a meal, she said, "now go down the mountain and tell xuanming about the burning of changchunguan. Let him come right away."


    The Taoist frowned and said, "why should I listen to you?"


    Xia Yue smiles a little, lowers her head and caresses the soft snow-white wind hair on her skirt, "of course you can''t listen, it''s just they..." His eyes skimmed over the dozens of Taoists and said, "I can''t live!"


    Hearing this, the Taoist priest''s face changed greatly. He pointed to Xia Yue and said, "in broad daylight, you How dare you do it? "


    Xia Yue said with a smile: "if you don''t believe it, you can try it. It''s just dozens of lives. My master won''t pay attention to it. It''s just that all these lives are on your head. You Can you afford it? "


    The Taoist priest looked at a soft sedan chair which stopped in the soft place. He knew that it was the master of the group. But he refused to show up for some reason. He gritted his teeth and said, "since you know that the master of the temple is waiting for the holy driver in the palace, you should know that Changchun temple is not a place where you can go wild!"


    The summer month smiles, the pure light in the eye twinkles, "you go or not, if not, I will start now." With her words, the sharp long sword of Qing Han in nineteen hands was on a young Taoist''s neck. The sharp edge of the sword immediately cut his skin, and a red blood mark appeared in the public''s sight. The latter''s legs were shaking with fright


    "go or not?" Xia Yue smiles and sings, but in the eyes of the Taoist, she is more terrible than the devil.


    Finally, the Taoist could not stand her threat, but said, "OK, I''m going to report to the Taoist, you You will regret it After dropping the threat, he hurried down the mountain.


    After hearing the Taoist priest''s narratives of tears and snot, Taoist priest xuanming knew that someone was burning the temple and taking his disciples and grandchildren. He couldn''t help it. He immediately went to the jingshifang to report, borrowed two horses from the Royal stable and rushed out to the temple.It took more than half an hour to get there.


    After the temple was full of incense, it was rebuilt, covering an area several times larger than the original one. It was not enough to burn down the Taoist temple in just a few hours, so when xuanming Taoist priest arrived, the fire was still burning.


    Although he had been prepared for a long time, when he really saw that all his efforts had been put into the fire, Taoist priest xuanming''s pupils were still shrinking. He ran up quickly and yelled: "fire! What are you doing? Put out the fire


    Not far from changchunguan, there is a river winding through the mountains. It is very convenient to get water. If it had not been stopped by them, the fire would have been extinguished.


    Seeing the Taoist priest xuanming who came quickly, Xia Yue raised a sneer at the corner of her mouth and said: "seeing the Taoist priest is fierce, I feel relieved."


    Taoist priest xuanming suddenly stopped. When he could see the comer clearly, he was shocked, "is it you?"


    Xia Yue bowed her knees and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that the Taoist priest would recognize me. I''m really flattered."


    "What are you doing here?" Without waiting for Xia Yue to answer, Taoist priest xuanming seemed to react. He looked ugly and said, "did you set the fire?"


    Xia Yue nodded with a smile, "yes, you''ve piled a lot of firewood in your backyard, or you''ll have to pick up branches everywhere to start a fire!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C369

    "How dare you come to me to make trouble." Taoist priest xuanming clenched his teeth and looked like he wanted to bite people. "If you set fire in the daytime and hold innocent people hostage, is there any royal law in your eyes? Is there your majesty


    Just now, Xia Yue''s face suddenly sank with a smile. She said in a cold voice, "you are the one who has no royal power. Xuanming, do you really think that what you have done is invisible?"


    Xuanming Taoist priest''s eyelids jumped, and his fingers on his back suddenly shrank and clenched into a fist. "What do you mean?"


    Xia Yue smiles coldly. She turns around and walks to the soft sedan chair. She says a few words by sticking to the curtain. Then she lifts the curtain and helps out a weak and slender woman.


    After seeing the woman''s face clearly, Taoist priest xuanming suddenly turned pale and blurted out: "how are you? Why are you here? " After a pause, he said with a sneer: "yes, how dare you set fire here in a summer month? You are really behind it!"


    At the end of autumn, the style is cool and vigorous, blowing off the red leaves hanging on the branches. Mu Qianxue reaches for a piece of leaves as red as jade, and says with a smile: "Taoist priest has been with Shengjia for a long time, how can he still be so ignorant of etiquette, or is it difficult for the mountain villains to climb the elegant hall?"


    Taoist priest xuanming''s face was changeable. After a while, he gave a strange smile. "It was said in the palace that the imperial concubine went out of the palace without permission, but I still didn''t believe it. Now it seems that if so, you are really brave!"


    "Whether we are brave or not, we don''t need the Taoist priest to worry about it." Mu Qianxue''s eyes were flying, and she said with a smile, "Taoist priest, if you have this leisure, you might as well worry about yourself."


    Taoist priest xuanming recognized the subtle intention of killing in her words. He quickly glanced at the group of people in black who had no expression on their faces and said: "do you want to kill people?"


    Mu Qianxue twists the red leaves in her hand and comes forward facing the wind, "if I want to kill you The Taoist priest thought, "can you still stand here?"


    Xuanming Taoist priest''s eyes passed a trace of relaxation. Although he didn''t think mu Qianxue had the courage to move himself, his heart was still a little empty, "what do you want?"


    "In fact, the Taoist priest is an outsider. It''s the right way to cultivate Taoism and participate in immortals. Why bother to get involved in the common affairs? Are you not afraid to break your own blessings and accomplishments? "


    "If you enter the Taoist school, you must have the consciousness of helping the common people all over the world. It''s only when you sit back and watch evils run rampant and bring troubles to the common people that you really lose your good fortune and repay your accomplishments." Taoist priest xuanming is awe inspiring. I don''t know if people inside really think that he is a man with the world in mind.


    Mu Qianxue clapped her hands and laughed. After a while, she stopped laughing and said, "I''ve lived for more than 20 years, which is the most funny sentence of Taoist priest just now."


    Taoist priest xuanming couldn''t figure out her intention. He said in a cold voice, "if you have anything to say, just say it!"


    Mu Qianxue walked slowly to his side and said with a smile, "who are the demons in the palace? You know it in your heart, and I know it in my heart. Let me guess. Did they grant you the position of national teacher?"


    Taoist priest xuanming''s fear is beyond words. Can''t it be Did mu Qianxue really know the deal between him and Wei''s mother and son?


    No, it won''t!


    He tried his best to erase this idea. Only he and Wei''s mother and son knew about it. Even his most trusted disciples didn''t know it. How could mu Qianxue know it? It should be a deliberate temptation. Yes, it must be.


    Thinking of this, he felt a little certain and said in a cold voice: "rather than saying something unnecessary here, you''d better go back to the palace earlier, or your majesty will find out about it and you''ll be in trouble."


    Mu Qianxue deeply smiles and looks up at the flaming fire. The light of the fire reddened the bright eyes of the autumn water. "Do you really think that after killing your majesty, you can be glorious for half a life and have unlimited glory? Our palace tells you that the day they win the throne is the time when you die. Not only you, but everyone in changchunguan will die. They will be defeated and ashes will be raised. They can''t even leave a bone


    Although Taoist priest xuanming repeatedly warned himself not to listen to her, he was still afraid after all. He cheered fiercely: "full of nonsense!"


    "Whether it''s nonsense or advice, the Taoist priest will soon know. It was originally the way chosen by the Taoist priest himself. We shouldn''t say much, but for your Majesty''s sake, we have to take care of it." She turned and stared at Taoist priest xuanming, "I want to make a deal with Taoist priest."


    Xuanming Taoist priest down in the heart of uneasy, dry smile a few, "Niang Niang please say."


    Mu Qianxue approached the Taoist temple surrounded by the fire for a few steps, and there was a burning smell in his face more than ten feet away. After drying the wet ground, he raised his hand and patted Taoist priest xuanming''s left shoulder, and said in a slow voice: "what Taoist priest asked for is nothing more than glory and wealth, and fame and fame. As long as Taoist priest abandons the secret and turns to the light, and redeems his merit, our palace agrees The emperor will appoint you as the national teacher and rebuild the changchunguan temple to become the first sect of Taoism


    This is the condition mu Qianxue gave to Taoist priest xuanming after several considerations. The latter is despicable and pretends to be a ghost. She is not qualified to be a national teacher, but she can only do so for the sake of tracing the East.


    Taoist priest xuanming thought for a moment, nodded his head and said, "madam, this condition is really good, but I''ve been open and aboveboard all my life. I''ve never done anything shameful. How can I abandon the dark and turn to the light? "


    Xia Yue''s face was cold, and she said in a cold voice, "don''t toast or drink. Don''t forget that everyone in the changchunguan temple, including you, is in our hands. It''s only between the master''s words whether you are dead or alive."Taoist priest xuanming looked contemptuous and said, "since I have come here, I have my own way to escape. The demons are still accepted by me, not to mention you mortals. As for them..." He looked down at the dozens of Taoists and said word by word: "if you dare to touch their hair, I will tell your majesty what happened today. Do you think your majesty will abandon you to the cold palace or I''ll kill you


    For his threat, mu Qianxue smile, "Your Majesty was hurt by the Taoist priest as if he had changed a person, how can our palace not know the Taoist priest''s ability." At this point, her lips gently raised, raised a strange radian, "Taoist priest might as well try to lift his left arm?"


    Xuanming Taoist priest Wen Yan raised his left arm subconsciously. He was scared out in a cold sweat. His left arm didn''t feel anything, as if it wasn''t his arm. "How could it be like this?"


    Mu Qianxue looked at the red leaves of the mountain in the distance, and said in a leisurely and elegant way: "in terms of techniques, our palace is naturally not as good as the Taoist, but the Taoist, the heresy of the side door, has never been the only one. As far as our palace knows, there are techniques, Buddhism, demons, witchcraft and "Magic."


    Hearing this, Taoist priest xuanming''s forehead is already in a cold sweat, and mu Qianxue''s words continue, "Taoist priest, do you know which of the six Central Plains countries has the most witchcraft?"


    Xuanming Taoist priest''s face is iron green ground extrudes two words, "South Zhao."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C370

    "Yes, Nanzhao." Mu Qianxue said with a faint smile: "my palace is not talented. When I was young, I learned a little from a master of witchcraft. Although it''s only skin, it''s enough to deal with some people who don''t know what to do. The only trouble is that I can''t do witchcraft out of thin air. I have to touch each other''s body."


    This sentence made Taoist xuanming suddenly think of the way she patted herself on the shoulder just now. In a moment, she felt that there were countless insects squirming on her shoulder. She was disgusted and scared.


    "You What do you want? "


    "Ding Ling, Ding Ling!" The silver bell hairpin on the tail bun was blown by the autumn wind, making a clear and pleasant sound. She said with compassion, "what we want, we have just made it very clear."


    "I haven''t done anything. It''s no use forcing me to death." He is still struggling to death. After all, the crime of murdering the emperor is too big for him to bear.


    Mu Qianxue stopped the unhappy Xia Yue and said, "since the Taoist priest has done this, the palace is not reluctant. But the Palace should remind the Taoist priest that the poisonous insects planted in your body are a pair. They will multiply in your arms and give birth to thousands of descendants. You can drill around in your body. Don''t worry, you won''t have any pain. At most, they are just numb and sour; However, where they drill through, even if the meridians are completely destroyed, your hands and feet are like rotten wood. Once you pull them off, there are countless tiny insects.


    "Oh Taoist priest xuanming was so flustered and scared by her that he leaned over and vomited. It was not comfortable until he vomited out all the Yellow gall juice. He raised his head and stared maliciously at mu Qianxue, "as the imperial concubine, you are not afraid of your majesty and the empress dowager, do you know?" Thinking of the insects in my body, I almost vomited out again.


    Mu Qian Xue''s cold eyes stare at him, "as long as your majesty is well, it doesn''t matter what happens in our palace. If our palace asks for a long time, do you agree or not?"


    Taoist priest xuanming hates being threatened. Over the years, no one who has threatened him has come to a good end, but now As long as he thinks of the insects in his body, he has no courage to refuse.


    The fire became more and more fierce, and the tongue of fire rolled along with the wind. Fortunately, the people of Shenji camp had dug deep pits around the Taoist temple, so as to isolate the fire and prevent the disaster from spreading to the whole mountain forest. So it seemed fierce, but in fact it could not be burned. They would go back in a flash.


    "Well, I promise you." After several considerations, Taoist priest xuanming finally gritted his teeth and agreed to Mu Qianxue''s request. He was afraid of death, and even more afraid of being covered with insects.


    Mu Qianxue covered up her smile and clapped her hand on his shoulder again. As soon as she drew back her hand, Taoist priest xuanming felt that his left arm had regained consciousness. When he was happy, his eyes became flickering. Since there was no threat of insects, he didn''t have to listen to Mu Qianxue.


    Mu Qianxue saw his change and said calmly, "now I just press the insects down and let them go into a dormant state. They will not reproduce immediately. When your majesty recovers, my palace will take back the insects."


    Her words made Taoist priest xuanming give up the idea of repentance, but said: "I promise you, I will do it, but your Majesty''s skill is not easy to solve, please give me some days."


    "It''s natural, but before that, please answer two questions of our palace." Mu Qianxue stroked her cold cheek and said in a cold voice, "first, what is your Majesty''s skill; second, how did you harm your majesty?"


    "Your Majesty''s skill is to lose one''s mind. Those who have mastered this skill will gradually lose their mind, break off their seven emotions, and finally It''s not so much a human being as a humanoid machine, forgetting that all the people around him, including himself, except killing or killing. " Taoist priest xuanming, like a defeated rooster, replied dejectedly.


    Mu Qianxue tried to suppress the hatred in her heart and asked, "what''s the second?"


    "Does Niang Niang still remember Bi Yuan Yun Luo?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" This matter mu Qianxue almost forgets, does not want to hear from xuanming Taoist priest.


    "Does that lady know how to detoxify it in the end?"


    "My palace was in a coma at that time. I only heard from your majesty that Dongfang Hui used antidote in exchange for your promise to pursue this matter forever." Speaking of this, she slightly changed color, "is that poison also related to you?"


    Taoist priest xuanming nodded his head and said, "the poison and antidote are given to King Gong by the poor way. All things grow and conquer each other. Although Biyuan Yunluo is one of the top ten strange poisons, it has the same medicine to dissolve its poison. King Gong told a lie when he was detoxifying."


    "Go on!"


    "King Gong pretends that he needs the blood of someone with the same breath as his Empress to induce medicine. His need is to obtain his Majesty''s blood and activate the technique. Since she is involved in witchcraft, she should understand that no matter what kind of technique, the effect of blood inducing is the best."


    Mu Qianxue said coldly: "so since then, your majesty has been under your control, right?"


    "At first, his majesty just felt dizzy and headache. Later, he began to hallucinate that there was one more person in his body. He often fantasized about talking to that person. In fact, he was talking to himself all the time."


    "Then, in the name of catching demons, you encourage your majesty to abandon the imperial government, meditate and cultivate Taoism, refine alchemy and make amulets with you, don''t you?""The lady is wise." When he got to this place, he had nothing to hide.


    Mu Qianxue pressed the killing intention in her heart and said, "how long does it take to solve the problem?"


    "Your Majesty is now in the late stage, Jieshu..." Taoist priest xuanming thought for a moment and gave a conservative time, "it will take about half a month." Seeing mu Qianxue''s bad look, he hastened to add, "although it will take half a month to completely solve the skill, during this period, your majesty will gradually return to his nature, not as Moody as now, and There may be sequelae. "


    Without waiting for mu Qianxue to get angry, he said hastily: "Your Majesty has been in the art for a long time after all. If you want to say that there is no problem, you will not believe it."


    Mu Qianxue took a few deep breaths and said in a cold voice: "in half a month, I will wait for your news. As long as your majesty has nothing to do, everything that I promise you will be fulfilled, but if you cheat me..." She stared at Taoist priest xuanming and said word by word, "this palace will make you feel all kinds of pain in the world. You can''t live or die!"


    Taoist priest xuanming didn''t dare to look her in the eyes. He bowed his head in fear and said, "I will obey the empress''s order!"


    Mu Qianxue took a slow look and said in a cool voice: "what happened today..."


    Xuanming Taoist priest is also a personal spirit, immediately said: "today is the view of the fire path, careless, ignited the kitchen and fire." After a pause, he added: "the empress has never been to changchunguan, and I have never seen her today, let alone said anything to her."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C371

    "Good." Mu Qianxue nodded with satisfaction, helped Xia Yue''s hand and returned to the soft sedan chair. The four sedan chair bearers waiting nearby raised their sedan chairs and went down the mountain. Although the mountain road was steep, the four of them were walking on the ground without any shaking. After she left, nineteen and others also withdrew and disappeared in the red maple all over the mountain.


    After walking for a while, Xia Yue looked back at the Taoist temple which was still burning, and said: "master, do you think Taoist priest xuanming really thought he was poisoned or cheated us?"


    Mu Qianxue lifted the curtain slightly and said in a soft voice: "I think I really believe it, otherwise he won''t say it out. Just now, if a little bit of it comes to the ears of Wei''s mother and son, he won''t live. How can he risk his own life with his xuanming nature of cherishing life?"


    Xia Yue thought about it and then said, "shall we go back to the palace now?"


    Mu Qianxue looked at the rugged mountain road under the sedan, "don''t worry, there are still some things to do." After a pause, she said, "go and call nineteen. I have something to ask her."


    Xia Yue nodded. Nineteen did not leave with the Shenji camp. She followed behind the sedan chair. Seeing Xia Yue waving, she immediately stepped forward and said, "what''s your mother''s order?"


    "How''s it going?"


    Nineteen eyes sank, and said: "I''ve been secretly monitoring since I''ve been told by my mother. I haven''t seen anything unusual for a few days, but Last night at midnight, he left the Inn and went to the North Street to eat a bowl of Douhua. Then he went back to the inn instead of Prince Gong''s house. "


    "North Street..." Mu Qianxue murmured these two words and suddenly said, "I remember that Prince Gong''s house is on the road of North Street, isn''t it?"


    After thinking about it, he said, "it''s really on the same street, but he didn''t go, he didn''t even get close to Prince Gong''s house, and he didn''t come out again after he went back to the inn, madam..."


    Mu Qianxue looked at the nineteen who wanted to talk and stop, and said faintly: "do you think this palace is wrong?"


    Nineteen bowed his head and said, "I know that Niang Niang is clever and has never missed it, but he is not like Dongling. Moreover, I asked people to check his identity carefully, and there is no doubt."


    Xia Yue was confused and asked, "master, who are you talking about?"


    Facing the curious eyes of Xia Yue, mu Qianxue slowly spits out three words, "Zhang Qiling."


    Xia Yue takes a cool breath. She can''t connect the Jiangning childe in her memory with Dongling''s masterpiece in any case. Especially after remembering the meeting between mu Qianxue and Zhang Qiling, she shakes her head again and again. "It''s impossible. If Zhang childe is really Dongling''s masterpiece, how could she lend the painting" eight battle formations after the wind "to the master at the beginning? Isn''t she looking for trouble? ¡±


    mu Qianxue said with a sneer, "if he could hide in the Northern Zhou Dynasty for many years without being discovered, we would not be able to easily understand his mind. If he had not shown his flaws in the teahouse on that day, he would still be in the dark at this moment."


    Nineteen recalled the scene of that day in the teahouse, frowned and said: "I was there that day, and I didn''t find any flaws."


    Mu Qianxue''s eyes were as cold as the gloomy sky. "When he was talking to me, he had a sip of tea, and before the entrance of the tea, his little finger touched the tea. This is the unique habit of Dongling people. I remember that it was found out in the 15th century."


    Being reminded by her, nineteen finally dug out the scene from the depth of her memory. Her eyes were cold and fierce, and she wanted to eat people. She said, "what a cunning work!"


    "My palace sent someone to Jingzhao mansion to ask him. He came to Jinling many days ago and has been living in an inn. He came to Beijing for the treasure of wanbaoge. What about this time? Wanbaoge was sealed long ago, but he did not return to Jiangning. Besides, since he came here, there have been many people of unknown origin in Jinling City, and there have been frequent disturbances, and even the 15th anniversary has been dead. One by one, I really have to be suspicious. "


    Nineteen took a deep breath and said in a cold voice, "I see. I''ll keep staring at him until he shows his tail."


    "No need." Mu Qianxue''s reply surprised nineteen people and made it difficult to understand: "he is not only Dongling''s masterpiece, but also the murderer of the 15th people''s Congress. How can he not watch?"


    Mu Qianxue said with a bitter smile: "it''s not that I don''t want to, but that I can''t monitor any more." In nineteen puzzled eyes, she said: "didn''t you say he went to North Street to eat a bowl of bean curd last night?"


    "Yes."


    "Do you think a well-trained craftsman would go out in the middle of the night just to eat a bowl of bean curd? 19¡¢ Would it be for you or anyone in Shenji camp? " After thinking for a moment, she said slowly, "my mother wanted to say that he wanted to go to Prince Gong''s house. When he was halfway there, he found someone following him, so she went to eat bean curd instead?"


    "Not bad." Walking in front of the sedan chair man inadvertently stepped on a rock, making the sedan chair slightly shake, "since he has found you, it''s no use staring down, a careless will lead to death."


    19 bit a white teeth, unwilling to say: "that also can''t let him make trouble in Jinling City."


    "Of course not." Before the words came down, there was a clear and loud hawk in the sky. When I looked up, I saw a black eagle hovering in the sky. After seeing nineteen, the eagle dived straight down and came fiercely. Xia Yue and several sedan bearers were frightened by this sudden event and changed their colors."Don''t be afraid. This is an eagle kept by Shenji camp. It won''t hurt people." While nineteen was talking, the fierce Eagle rushed in front of nineteen. The people who watched it were frightened. But as nineteen said, it immediately folded its wings and gently stopped on nineteen''s shoulder. After nineteen took off the bamboo tube on its feet, it rushed up into the sky again and became a small black spot in the sky.


    Until the eagle went away, Xia Yue just breathed a sigh of relief, stroked her chest and said: "Shenji camp has not raised many carrier pigeons, how can we still use eagles to deliver messages?" On the other hand,


    nineteen opened the bamboo tube and said, "since the beginning of more than ten days, the pigeons of the engine camp have been missing frequently. At the very most day, there are five homing pigeons not returning to the cage. The pigeons have always been the eyeliners and messengers of the divine camp. So, two, they suspect that someone is secretly dealing with the camp of the gods. They decided to suspend the carrier pigeons. As for these eagles, they were raised by Shenji camp since childhood. They were used to monitor the enemy''s actions, and they were also trained to transmit messages. Now they are just in use. " As he spoke, nineteen already took out the note carefully rolled in the bamboo tube. As soon as he looked at it, his face changed greatly. "Look, madam."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C372

    After seeing the things recorded on the paper, mu Qianxue''s face was even worse than that of nineteen. "Eight vassal kings going to Beijing?"


    Xia Yue heard it clearly and said in dismay: "Your Majesty has not ordered to summon you. How can eight vassal kings go to Beijing without any reason? It''s against the ancestral precepts."


    Since the founding of the state, in addition to a few kings with different surnames, the Zhou Dynasty has successively conferred eight vassal kings, who are in charge of military power and guard one side. Their vassal status has been passed down from generation to generation. Without the end of inheritance, the name of vassal kings will not die out.


    Vassal kings protect the emperor, but they also threaten the emperor. Therefore, from the beginning of vassal kings, the ancestor emperors made a rule that vassal kings should not enter the capital unless they were ordered by the emperor. Otherwise, they would conspire against the emperor, and the emperor and the kings would fight together!


    For many years, the vassal kings of various places have been abiding by this rule, and have never entered the capital without an imperial edict. How can eight vassal kings enter the palace together this time? It''s really unreasonable.


    Nineteen is also full of questions, asked: "Niang Niang, can I go to investigate this matter?"


    Mu Qianxue came back and said coldly, "no, I know who called them into Dejing."


    Xia Yue is still thinking, nineteen already guessed a few minutes, "Empress Dowager Wei?"


    Mu Qianxue looked at the direction of Zhaoming palace from afar and said with a sneer, "who dares to do this except our empress dowager?"


    Xia Yue will be blown by the wind to the front of the hair to the ear, low shout: "she is so bold, dare to call the king to Beijing." Then she said angrily: "those vassal kings are also very confused. They even listen to her like this. They don''t think that when they come to Beijing, they are all charged with treason."


    There was a low sigh in the autumn wind, "although they didn''t have the imperial edict to enter the capital, they were not treacherous."


    This sentence makes Xia Yue and 19 look at each other, the former is more confused: "how can?"


    "When Jinling City meets the crisis of life and death, the vassal kings can enter the palace without an imperial edict. The king Qin escorts them. Wei''s mother and son should have taken advantage of this gap."


    Xia Yue shook her head again and again, "Jinling City is stable and peaceful. How can it come from the crisis of life and death? This is not reasonable at all."


    "No 19. He pursed his lips and said coldly, "Your Majesty has been hurt by the evil arts. He is out of his mind and never goes to the early court. All the officials complain because he can''t see the holy face. But at this time, Jinling City is in chaos again. Jingzhao''s official is too tired to solve the case. It''s not wrong to say that Jinling City is close to life and death." After a long pause, she looked at mu Qianxue and said, "the current forces in the capital are absolutely unable to resist the eight vassal kings. Your majesty is like this again. What should we do?"


    Mu Qianxue frowned and pondered. The current situation is really difficult, but this is the land that Dongfang Suo got. No matter how difficult it is, she must try her best to keep it. She can''t fail his deep love for himself.


    At the moment of speaking, they had already gone down the mountain. The lead clouds were still low, covering the whole sky. The world was filled with suffocating dreariness.


    After a long time, mu Qianxue finally said, "according to the note, the eight vassal kings will arrive in the capital in a few days. Xuanming has promised to solve the problem for his majesty. Although he can''t solve it in a few days, he should be able to make his majesty recover his nature slightly. In addition, the Palace should be able to persuade you to retreat."


    Xia Yue hesitated and said, "I''m not afraid of anything else. I''m afraid xuanming will find out that he has not been poisoned in the middle of the journey and won''t solve the problem for your majesty. Then all his previous achievements will be wasted."


    Mu Qianxue turns her hand, holding a thin silver needle between the index finger and the middle finger, shining cold in the gloomy sky.


    Although she read a lot of books, but the magic is extremely mysterious. Even among the royal family, there are few books about the magic, and the only ones that are left are not very auspicious. They can''t understand the meaning of the magic, so they can''t "cultivate the magic".


    But in addition to the frightening witchcraft, mu Qianxue can''t think of any way to frighten xuanming, who is proficient in witchcraft.


    After several times of thinking, she decided to use acupuncture to pretend to be witchcraft. Before that, she used the opportunity to pat xuanming''s shoulder to stab this silver needle into his Jianjing acupoint. As long as the silver needle was not taken, the shoulder in the stabbed could not move. Because she used a special technique to paralyze xuanming''s senses, the latter could not realize that there was an extra silver needle in his Jianjing acupoint, only that she was really witchcraft After that, mu Qianxue quietly took out the silver needle with the same technique, and he didn''t know it.


    Mu Qianxue said coldly: "there are many means of torture in Shenji camp. If he dares to break his promise, our palace will fulfill the previous oath, making it difficult for him to live or die!"


    Xia Yue nodded and thought of another thing. She said bitterly, "one day empress dowager Wei and King Gong are together, Jinling City will never be peaceful. If we catch their mother and son this time, the master must persuade his majesty that we must never let them go again."


    Mu Qianxue''s eyes were cold, and she said: "whether your majesty agrees or not, our palace will not allow them to continue to live in this world." As early as when they learned that their mother and son were using magic to harm dongfangsu, they had the heart to kill.


    When Shenji camp found that the vassal king had entered the capital, Dongfang Hui also got the news. He immediately came to ningshou palace to see empress dowager Wei. The latter saw that he was full of joy, and immediately guessed a few points. Sure enough, as soon as he dismissed the palace people, Dongfang Hui could not wait to say, "empress, the kings have entered the capital."Wei''s lips slightly up, picked up a golden orange peel and handed him, "just go to Beijing, how many days?"


    "It''s about three or four days away." Dongfang Hui didn''t eat at all. He just kept walking back and forth. He couldn''t hide his excitement. "After waiting so many days, it''s finally time. As soon as they entered Beijing, we can start an incident immediately and force Dongfang Su to hand over the throne. He''s been acting against the trend and ignoring the government. The court has already been angry, but he just dares not to speak up. Once the eight vassal kings entered Beijing, they point out his faults All officials must be on our side. " Then he said contemptuously, "what if you send an imperial edict? You can''t sit in the Chengde hall."


    Wei took the bird''s nest handed over by Zhou Ning, stirred the honey on it and said faintly: "if you don''t drive him out of Chengde hall for a day, it''s not a foregone conclusion. Arrogance will only lead to bad things."


    Dongfang Hui''s face was awe inspiring. He quickly arched his hand and said, "I understand that I must guard against arrogance and impatience so as not to damage all the hard work of my mother."


    "As long as you can take back the throne, it''s worth the hard work of your mother." After a few mouthfuls, Wei thought of another thing, "what''s the matter with Mr. Tianji?"


    "He hasn''t seen anyone these days. He just sent a note saying that someone was watching. It''s inconvenient for him to come and talk. He only asked the children''s minister to still plan and act, and he would help."


    "Surveillance?" Empress Dowager Wei wiped the bird''s nest stains on her lips and said with a sneer, "don''t ask. Shenji camp must have stirred up trouble. It''s really haunting."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C373

    Dongfang Hui''s brow frowned like a heavy mountain. "Lao Qi has already been virtuous. He even sent someone to stare at us. It''s really persistent."


    Wei looked at him meaningfully: "do you think that with the emperor''s current situation, you still have the mind to manage the affairs in Jinling City? It''s just someone pretending to be a tiger."


    Dongfang Hui''s eyelids moved, "mother said Mu Qianxue?"


    "Who else is there but her, this woman - I can''t keep it."


    Dongfang Hui''s eyes burst out a wisp of cold light, nodded and said: "not only she can''t stay, but also Shenji camp. Although it''s a pity, it''s better to put a bomb that doesn''t know when it will explode."


    "That''s the truth." Empress Dowager Wei pondered for a moment and then said, "have you found out the details of Mr. Tianji?"


    Referring to this, Dongfang Hui''s face suddenly became dignified. "Er Chen has always sent people to track him down, but this person seems to appear out of thin air. Except for the former wanbaoge, there is no person or thing related to him. The only thing that is clear is that there are a group of top experts around him. Last time Er Chen sent him to shadow surveillance, he also saw through him. This person is really unfathomable I don''t know if it''s good or bad to cooperate with him. "


    Empress Dowager Wei pondered: "his purpose is to get the twelve prefectures in the east city. Before we get the hands, we should not be disadvantageous. Now you should be careful. Before the vassal King enters the capital, there must be no trouble."


    "My son''s ministers will abide by my mother''s will." When Dongfang Hui answered, Yin Qiu came in quickly and whispered in Wei''s ear. The latter thought for a moment and said in a deep voice, "pass on the message and let him come to see AI''s family immediately after he returns to the palace."


    "Yes." As Yin Qiu was about to go down, Wei called her and said, "where''s the one in Yilan hall?"


    Yin Qiu thought for a moment and said, "your concubine went to jingfangzhai early this morning to accompany empress dowager Chen to worship Buddhism, but she never came back"


    after Yin Qiu left, Wei''s eyes were fixed on the bird''s nest, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Dongfang Hui was curious and asked, "what''s the matter, Empress Dowager?"


    Wei came back to his senses and said in a cold voice: "earlier, the Taoist of Changchun Temple reported that there was a fire in the temple. Xuanming was in a hurry to go back."


    "What does that have to do with mu Qianxue?"


    According to his crimson cuffs, Wei said slowly, "if it''s a small fire caused by an accident, there''s no need to arouse people to go into the palace to tell xuanming. But if it''s a big fire There are so many people in changchunguan. How can they let the fire grow? It''s not dry weather recently. "


    When she said that, Dongfang Hui also felt something wrong and said suspiciously, "but my admiration for Qianxue has nothing to do with changchunguan."


    Wei Shi glanced at him and said, "if she knew the truth about the great change of the emperor''s mind, wouldn''t it matter?"


    Dongfang Hui suddenly turned pale and said in a hurry: "this This should not be so. Besides, she can''t go out of the palace. "


    Zhou Ning bowed and said: "of course, Princess mu can''t go out of the palace, but there are so many people going in and out of the palace every day. It''s not impossible for her to go out of the palace without permission as a palace maid or eunuch. A few days ago, there was a case like this in Yilan palace."


    "I know that later empress dowager Chen testified for mu Qianxue and did not go out of the palace disguised as a eunuch." As soon as dongfanghui''s voice fell, Wei''s smile was low. "Do you believe what she said?"


    Dongfang Hui''s eyes looked at her suspiciously. For a moment, he seemed to understand, "she''s lying?"


    "I don''t know what happened that day, but this time..." Wei pulled the jade beads on his wrist and said with deep eyes, "I''ll know soon."


    In the quiet Fang Zhai, Chen kneels in the Buddhist hall with his hands together. The sandalwood curls and spreads into every corner of the Buddhist hall. The autumn moon stands by quietly, and the whole Buddhist hall is quiet.


    I don''t know how long later, the sound of hasty footsteps came into my ears, breaking the silence. Then a little eunuch pushed the door and came in. Qiuyue frowned, looked at the flustered little eunuch and said, "what''s the matter?"


    The eunuch took a breath and said in a flustered voice, "aunt is not well. Empress dowager Wei is coming."


    Autumn suddenly a surprised, "what does she come to do?"


    "I don''t know. It''s almost there." Before the eunuch''s voice fell, the shrill voice of the palace people was heard outside, "Empress Dowager Wei is here!"


    Qiuyue twisted her fingers and said nervously, "if you don''t come early or late, it''s just this time. It''s really troublesome." Then she said to Chen, who was still kneeling on the futon, "empress dowager, I''ll send her away."


    Empress Dowager Chen slowly opened her eyes, looked up at the compassionate thousand handed Avalokitesvara, and said slowly, "those who come are not good, and those who are good will not come. She is afraid that she has heard something, so she specially came to catch it, even if you can send it away in a few words."


    Qiuyue was confused by her saying, "well What about that? "


    Chen got up and sighed, "let''s go home. I hope we can stop it."


    Qiuyue nodded helplessly and helped her out of the Buddhist hall. As soon as she stepped into the front hall, she saw Wei Duanran sitting on the top. Chen sat down beside her and said with a smile, "how did my sister come here today?"


    Wei looked at her without any trace. The latter was smiling as usual, and there was no flaw. She said with a smile, "it''s been raining in autumn these days. I''ve been trapped in ningshou palace and I can''t go out. It''s rare that it didn''t rain today, so I came to visit my sister. Do you disturb my sister?"Chen took the tea made by the palace man and handed it to Wei in person. "My sister is willing to come to jingfangzhai. I don''t know how happy I am. How can I disturb her?" No matter how much they are not lazy to see each other in their hearts, they are always polite on the surface and can''t pick out any mistakes.


    "That''s good." Wei''s smile, sipping a mouthful of fragrance, seems to have no intention to say: "just came to the road, the AI family heard that Princess Mu came to accompany her sister to worship Buddha early this morning; today''s young people, ah, are impetuous, think too much, and few can calm down to worship Buddha like Princess mu."


    Chen nodded and said, "Qianxue is really a rare child. Her understanding of Buddhist scriptures is much more thorough than mine."


    The Wei family looked around and said, "why don''t you see your concubine?"


    Chen said calmly: "she should have come with me to meet her sister. It happens that she is copying the Guanyin Sutra now. She knows it. She can''t be sincere until she finishes it all at once, so she can only neglect it. I hope she can forgive me."


    "My sister is serious." Wei, holding the hand stove of Pingjin, said with a smile: "Guanyin helps the world. It''s important to copy the Heart Sutra. I''ll go to see her at home."


    Chen''s heart a jump, quietly way: "this how to make, or after she finished copying heart classics, come to see elder sister, should also fast."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C374

    "Left and right idle is also idle. It''s better to walk more, or loosen your muscles and bones." Wei said that he was about to get up and go to the Buddhist hall. Chen did not dare to let her pass. He stopped and said, "it''s cold. My Buddhist hall never burns charcoal. I''m afraid it will freeze my sister, so I don''t want to go."


    Wei looked at Chen standing in front of him with a smile but not a smile. "My younger sister has been standing in front of me three times and four times to prevent my family from passing by. Is it hard to What secrets are hidden in this Buddhist hall that can''t be known to the mourners? "


    Chen calmly welcomed her exploring eyes, calm as a placid pool, "my sister joked, this Buddhist hall is the place for worshiping Buddhism, what can be hidden..." Without waiting for Chen to finish, Wei could not help saying: "since it''s a place for worshiping Buddhism, I don''t think I would mind the mourning family. Let''s go."


    Looking out at Wei, Qiuyue was very anxious and said in a low voice, "empress dowager, what can I do?"


    Chen''s face is gloomy and uncertain. Once Wei goes to the Buddhist hall, he will find mu Qianxue is not in the Buddhist hall, and he will ask for a crime She suddenly came over. She was afraid that she had already got the news of the fire in changchunguan, so she guessed that everything was related to Qianxue. In this way, she would not have the chance to make use of it.


    "Wait a minute!" A cold drink rang out in the hall, which made Wei''s step and slightly side his face, which was covered with pearl powder every day. "What''s the matter with my sister?"


    Chen walked slowly to her side and said, "is it really good for my sister to break in without asking me?"


    Wei''s staring at the broken Qiuyang on the door, "if the sad family must break through?"


    Chen''s eyes flashed a touch of indifference that Qiuyang couldn''t dispel. "If so, I have to let my sister down. Jingfangzhai It''s not ningshou palace. "


    Looking at each other for a long time, Wei''s Shen ran smile, "since my sister doesn''t want to, then even if, AI''s family just casually said, well, AI''s family has gone back."


    Chen said calmly, "when Qianxue has copied the Scriptures, the family will send someone to ningshou palace for her sister to read."


    "That''s good." Wei took a meaningful look at her. He opened the door and went out. Before he went down the steps, he saw mu Qianxue, who was wearing blue silk brocade, walking towards her. He was stunned for a moment, until the latter came near to salute.


    Mu Qianxue presented a scripture with both hands and said respectfully, "empress mother, my son has already copied a heart Scripture. Please have a look."


    "Good." Chen took it in his hand and did not open it. Instead, he handed it to Wei. "My sister just said that she wanted to see the Scriptures copied by Qian Xue. Please have a look."


    As soon as she opened the book, a faint smell of ink immediately came to her. She could recognize mu Qianxue''s handwriting. Every word in the book was really written by mu Qianxue.


    It''s really strange. Just now Chen''s life stopped her from going to the Buddhist hall. It''s clear that there was a ghost in her heart. In a twinkling of an eye, mu Qianxue appeared again and brought the Scriptures. Is it difficult for her to copy the Scriptures in the Buddhist hall just now?


    "The Empress Dowager laughed at my poor handwriting." Mu Qianxue''s voice pulled Wei''s thoughts back and said with a smile: "if the word" Princess "is not good, then other people''s words can''t even be read." With that, she closed the Sutra and said, "the AI family likes this Heart Sutra copied by the imperial concubine very much. Can you give it to the AI family?"


    Mu Qianxue bowed and said, "it''s my honor to be in the eyes of the Empress Dowager. If the Empress Dowager doesn''t give up, I''ll copy some scriptures and send them to ningshou palace another day."


    "That''s good." After that, Wei took Yin Qiu and left. After they left, Qiu Yue sighed and said, "fortunately, the lady came back in time, otherwise the old fox should be suspicious."


    Mu Qianxue sneered, "do you think she has no doubt now?"


    Qiuyue was slightly stunned and said, "she has already seen you in jingfangzhai with her own eyes. What else do you want?"


    Chen''s lips and teeth contain a touch of cold, "if she dispels doubt, just won''t want that Scripture to pass." With that, she looked at mu Qianxue and said urgently, "how is it going? Has he agreed?"


    Mu Qianxue squatted down, held her cold and thin fingers, and said with a smile: "mother, don''t worry, Taoist priest xuanming has promised to solve the surgery for your majesty. As soon as it is ten days or more, your majesty will be OK."


    Hearing this, Chen took a long breath of relief, put his hands together and recited Amitabha again and again. Then he held mu Qianxue''s hands tightly and choked: "thank you, Qianxue. I''m sorry for your family I don''t know how to thank you. "


    She was so grateful that she almost burst into tears. Ever since she knew that Dongfang Suo was involved in the evil arts, she had been unable to eat and sleep at night. Even if she barely fell asleep, she often woke up in nightmares. In just a few days, she had lost a lot of weight. Now her heart, which had been suspended for many days, can finally fall to the ground.


    Mu Qianxue said with a smile: "mother, don''t say that. Your majesty is the husband of your children''s ministers. You should do everything to help each other."


    After calming down for a while, Chen said in a worried voice: "Wei has doubts in his heart. When he goes back, he will ask xuanming, he Is it reliable? "


    "Mother rest assured, xuanming thought that he had been poisoned by Er Chen''s magic, and he did not dare to betray us. Compared with this, er Chen was more worried about one thing."


    Chen pulled her to sit down beside her. "What''s the matter?""On the way back to the palace, I received a message from Shenji camp that the eight vassal kings are on their way to Beijing now. In a few days, they will arrive in the capital city. It should be Wei''s mother and son who ordered them to enter the capital with the help of Emperor Qin''s escort because of his immorality."


    Chen''s eyebrows beat fiercely and said angrily: "what a pair of sinister mother and son. This move is really unexpected." With a slow breath, she said, "what''s your plan?"


    "My son thought that with the existing forces in the capital, although they can''t stop the forces of the eight vassal kings, they can resist for a while by taking advantage of the favorable location, so that we can have time to transfer the forces near Jinling City, but There is a problem


    Chen looked at her for a moment and said, "is it a talisman?"


    "Yes." Mu Qianxue frowned and said, "if you want to transfer troops, you must need military talisman, but how can you agree with your Majesty''s current situation?" She thought all the way, but didn''t come up with a way to persuade Dongfang Su to take out the talisman to dispatch troops.


    Chen also understood the difficulty and thought quietly. Qiuyang came in through the window paper and cast a shallow shadow on the cold and hard gold bricks.


    "Dida! Dida There was silence in the hall. There was only the sound of water dripping from the copper leak. For a long time, Chen''s long eyebrows relaxed and said in a slow voice, "you and the mourners can''t persuade your majesty, but one can."


    Muqianxue spirit, even busy way: "who is it?"


    Chen''s smile spits out two words, "xuanming."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C375

    This name is like a silver snake that cuts through the sky in the dark, which makes mu Qianxue''s heart suddenly brighten and suddenly say: "yes, how can I forget him?"


    Chen looked at her kindly, "you don''t forget, but you care too much about the emperor. As the saying goes, caring is chaotic. It''s very difficult for you to do this." After a pause, she said, "give it to ze''er immediately after you get the talisman. Among the kings, he is worthy of our trust."


    "I understand. I will arrange it immediately." Before leaving, mu Qianxue thought of something and hesitated: "after today''s event, the Wei family will send someone to strictly monitor the Yilan hall. Once the children''s ministers contact with the nine kings, they will know that by then, the nine kings will be inseparable from Jinling City, and now they are catching the carrier pigeons of Shenji camp, and the flying pigeons will not work."


    "That''s true." Chen thought for a long time, with a light smile on her lips, "ze''er gave birth to a son a few days ago, but the AI family hasn''t appreciated anything yet. It''s the AI family''s intention to ask Qiu Yue to bring some suitable gifts tomorrow."


    Mu Qianxue understood what she said and said with a smile, "thank you, mother."


    Twilight, like a huge butterfly wing, slowly falls and covers the whole Zhaoming palace. Under the cover of twilight, the branches stretching everywhere seem to be ghosts floating in the air, which makes people afraid to stay under the trees for a long time.


    In the ningshou palace, Wei took the Biluochun from Zhou Ning and drank it slowly. Sandalwood melted quietly in the Boshan gold stove and turned into wisps of smoke floating out of the holes in the stove cover. The whole ningshou palace was quiet and smelling.


    Taoist priest xuanming stood aside with his hands down. He didn''t dare to let out the atmosphere. He kept guessing the intention of Wei''s passing him on.


    Wei closed the celadon bowl cover and looked up at the worried Taoist priest xuanming, "I heard that changchunguan is on fire?"


    Taoist priest xuanming jumped in his heart and said with a smile, "I can''t imagine that even the empress dowager, you old man, was shocked. I''m really ashamed."


    Wei''s indifferent smile, "you now for the emperor exorcism catch demon, of course, we should pay attention to a little


    Xuanming couldn''t guess the meaning of her words, so he could only smile awkwardly. Wei Shi unfolded his sleeve and said in a cool voice, "why is there a fire for no reason?"


    Xuanming said hurriedly, "if you go back to the empress dowager, it''s the carelessness of the people in the kitchen who ignited the fire. Just a while ago, he picked up a lot of dry firewood in the kitchen. As a result, it was out of control and could not be put out. When I came back, the fire was still burning. If I didn''t burn all the firewood, I''m afraid I couldn''t stop. Alas."


    Wei flicked his nails and said with a smile, "if you burn it, you''ll have to push it down in the future."


    Xuanming was submissive and didn''t dare to say one more word, so as not to arouse Wei''s suspicion. However, the latter didn''t intend to let him go. "What suspicious people did you meet all the way back and forth?"


    Xuanming knew that what she asked was mu Qianxue. He tried his best to suppress the tension in his heart and said blankly, "who does the Empress Dowager mean?"


    Wei Shi Mou in flit over a to put on doubt color, "have not seen?"


    Xuanming shook his head and said, "I was in a hurry at that time. I really didn''t have the heart to pay attention to people." Then he said on purpose: "empress dowager, but what''s the matter?"


    Wei Shi''s eyes flickered and said faintly, "it''s nothing. I''m sorry to ask. By the way, what''s the matter with the emperor?"


    Xuanming said quickly, "don''t worry, Empress Dowager. As long as she practices the Dharma for a few more days, her majesty will completely lose her nature. At that time, he will only have one idea in his heart, that is, to kill!"


    "Good." Empress Dowager Wei nodded with satisfaction, "after the event, the AI family will never treat you badly."


    "Thank you, Empress Dowager." After repeated thanks, xuanming withdrew from the hall. Yin Qiu closed the door and said, "it seems that Princess Mu didn''t leave the palace. The fire in changchunguan has nothing to do with her."


    With a sneer, Wei took the Buddhist Scripture and threw it to Yin Qiu, "look carefully."


    Yin Qiu looked at the Scriptures according to her words. Every word in the Scriptures was copied very clearly and neatly, not even a wrong word. When she turned to the last page, she and Zhou Ning did not find any problem, "Empress Dowager..."


    Knowing what she wanted to ask, Wei said coldly, "if the Scriptures were just copied, it would not be easy for the ink to dry out because of the wet weather today, but when AI Jia got it, the ink on the Scriptures would have dried out, even the last word."


    Zhou Ning first came back to his senses and said in a hurry: "I understand. This Scripture has been copied for a long time. The Empress Dowager mixed fish eyes with pearls. Unfortunately, the Empress Dowager''s eyes were so bright that she knew all her tricks at once."


    Yin Qiu frowned and said, "in this way, Princess Mu is really out of the palace. Changchunguan..."


    Wei said coldly: "the fire of changchunguan must have something to do with her!"


    Yin Qiumei jumped and blurted out: "so, Taoist priest xuanming has been cheating the Empress Dowager just now? Why did he do that? "


    Wei stared at the closed door and said in a cold voice: "I don''t know the reason why he did it, and I don''t want to know, left and right..." Fingers slowly stroked the tea cup, sharp armor tip left a deep impression on the lid, "he will soon be a dead man!"After a long silence, Zhou Ning suddenly thought of something and said in a hurry: "empress dowager, now xuanming has solved the art for your majesty. Don''t we all give up our previous achievements?"


    On hearing this, Yin Qiu was also flustered. He thought for a moment and said, "I''ll go with Zhou Ning to chase him back."


    "No need!" Empress Dowager Wei stopped them and said with a sneer, "it''s easy to ask God, but hard to send him away. It will take ten days and a half to catch a cold, not to mention this kind of evil trick. The AI family has long asked that it will take at least half a month to understand this skill, and the eight vassal kings will arrive in Beijing in a few days to force Dongfang Su to abdicate. Mu Qianxue Oh, this time she can do everything, and she can''t rewrite the ending. However, we have to guard against it. "


    Thinking for a moment, Empress Dowager Wei clapped her hands and said, "come out."


    In an instant, a strange evil wind blows in the hall with closed doors and windows. When the wind stops, there is a dark shadow in the hall. The whole body is wrapped in black cloth, and even the nose and mouth are no exception. Only a pair of eyes are exposed outside. The eyes are cold, and there is no emotion. It is like a poisonous snake that can choose people to bite at any time. People dare not look at it.


    Empress Dowager Wei said, "go and stare at xuanming. If there is any change, report it immediately."


    The shadow nodded. After another gust of wind, the shadow disappeared, as if he had never appeared.


    Yin Qiuxin looked at the place where the shadow disappeared, and said in a low voice: "empress dowager, is it possible to use the shadow to monitor Taoist priest xuanming? If you really don''t feel at ease, just kill him. Your majesty has changed into a person who doesn''t look like a person and a ghost who doesn''t look like a ghost. "


    "It''s easy to deal with a xuanming, but the AI family always thinks that the method of admiring Qianxue is more than that, and xuanming It''s the bait that leads the snake out of the cave! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C376

    It was two o''clock when xuanming returned to liuyuntai, where he lived. It was not until he sat down in the chair that xuanming breathed a sigh of relief. He raised his sleeve to wipe the sweat off his forehead. Recalling the dialogue in ningshou palace just now, he just walked around the gate of hell. Fortunately, there was no flaw. Otherwise


    Xuanming shivers at the thought of Empress Dowager Wei''s means. Every one of them is not a fuel-efficient lamp in the palace. He regrets his original decision. But at this point, he is already riding a tiger. He only hopes that this matter can be solved earlier.


    "Master, it''s time to have dinner." The little Taoist who came to the palace with xuanming brought in the dinner. It was a basin of vegetarian dumplings and a few dishes of vegetarian dishes. It was simple.


    After a day''s running, xuanming was really hungry. He immediately took a vegetarian dumpling and ate it. When he ate the fourth one, his brow suddenly wrinkled and he bowed his head and vomited something in his hand. Without waiting for the Taoist priest nearby to see clearly, he had already clenched his hand and said faintly, "who made this vegetarian dumpling?"


    The little Taoist said truthfully, "I packed them in the imperial dining room, but in the middle of the bag, aunt Xia of Yilan hall just came over and helped to pack a few. What''s the problem?"


    "There are stones in the stuffing. Be careful when making dumplings later." After a pause, xuanming said, "the dumplings are a little weak. Go and get some vinegar."


    After the Taoist priest left, xuanming opened his hand. In his hand, it was not the stone he said, but a small wax ball. After crushing it, he took out a small piece of paper, on which was written a line in small block letters - try to get the talisman, and I will send someone to take it.


    Xuanming, with a look of awe inspiring, walked quickly to the candlestick and set fire to the note. He knew that it must have been put in by Xia Yue when she was making dumplings, just a military talisman It''s a big deal. How can Zhou get his troops?


    This lady Mu really can give him a difficult problem, but now his life is in the hands of others, no matter how difficult it is, he has to find a way. He doesn''t want to be covered with insects. As long as he thinks about that scene, he will feel chilly and get goose bumps all over.


    That night, xuanming tossed and turned, and tried hard to find a way to cheat the military amulet, but he had something to look at.


    After daybreak, he took the opportunity to meditate and practice Qi in Dongfang Su of Chengde temple, and took advantage of the deception of rhetoric and sorcery to get the talisman from Dongfang su.


    As soon as he left Chengde hall, he rushed to Yilan hall in a hurry. On the way, suddenly a man rushed out of the hall. Xuanming was startled. When he could see the man clearly, his face turned white and he said with a strong smile, "it''s Duke Zhou."


    "The Taoist priest is polite." Zhou Ning bent over to fight a thousand son, that pair of eyes have been staring at xuanming body, never leave, "Taoist priest, where is this going?"


    Xuanming dare not tell the truth, casually said: "I see today''s weather is good, I want to walk around, don''t want to meet Duke Zhou, it''s really a coincidence."


    Zhou Ning said calmly: "unfortunately, the slave is specially for the Taoist priest."


    Hearing this, xuanming''s heart suddenly jumped wildly. He tried his best to suppress the panic in his heart and said, "I don''t know why my father-in-law wants to find a poor way?"


    Zhou Ning said with a smile, "it''s not the slave but the Empress Dowager who wants to find Taoist priest. Taoist priest, please."


    The cold sweat came out of xuanming''s back like water, sticking to his clothes. It was itchy and numb, like countless insects crawling.


    "I don''t know I don''t know if the Empress Dowager has anything to tell me when she calls me over? " If he doesn''t come early or late, he will be summoned at this time. The talisman is hidden in him. If empress dowager Wei finds out, it''s useless even if he talks too much.


    "When I see the empress dowager, I will know." As he said this, Zhou Ning looked at him and said, "why is Taoist priest''s face so ugly What did you do to feel sorry for the Empress Dowager? "


    Xuanming managed to squeeze out a smile that was not much better than crying. "My father-in-law joked. The Empress Dowager was very kind to me. Even if I borrowed my courage, I didn''t dare to be unfaithful to her." Then he pressed the temple and frowned: "I don''t know what''s going on. I feel headache and pain when I come here today. I didn''t want to let my father-in-law misunderstand me."


    "That''s true, but the slave is very thoughtful." Zhou Ning replied with a smile and urged: "the Empress Dowager is still waiting. Let''s go."


    Xuanming held his head in pain and said, "my father-in-law, I really have a headache. I want to go to the Tai hospital first. Please explain to the Empress Dowager for me." With that, he turned around and was about to leave. Unexpectedly, Zhou Ning held his wrist tightly as soon as he took a step. "Father in law, you..."


    Zhou Ning said with a smile: "this place is not close to the hospital, and the Taoist priest has such a headache. In case something happens in the middle of the way, you''d better follow the servant to ningshou Palace first. When you get there, please pass it on to the doctor. Let''s go."


    Xuanming is really suffering at the moment. Judging from Zhou Ning''s attitude, it will never be a good thing to go, but he can''t refuse. What should he do? What should we do?


    Just as xuanming was burning with anxiety, a clear Yue voice sounded in his ear, "Duke Zhou?"


    Qiuyue came over with a small fruit basket made of bamboo in her hand. Zhou Ning flashed a cold light at the bottom of her eyes and said with a smile, "isn''t this aunt Qiuyue? She''s not waiting at Jingfang Zhai. How can she come here?"Qiuyue handed the bamboo basket forward. "Here, the house of internal affairs has sent some tribute oranges. They are sweet and juicy. The Empress Dowager knows that both Princess Mu and Empress Dowager Wei like to eat oranges. She specially asked the maidservant to send some oranges. Yilan palace has already sent them to ningshou palace. She is planning to go to ningshou palace. As a result, she met Duke Zhou here. By the way, what are you talking about with Taoist priest xuanming? "


    Zhou Ning said with a smile, "the Empress Dowager cares about your Majesty''s dragon body, so it''s said that Taoist priest xuanming went to ask."


    Qiuyue raised her eyebrows. "It''s a coincidence. When she was going out, the Empress Dowager asked me to ask Taoist priest xuanming to ask questions."


    Zhou Ning''s face slightly changed, and her eyes on Qiu Yue''s face were a little cold. "What a coincidence?"


    "Well, the two empresses both want to go for a while." Qiuyue didn''t seem to notice his abnormal expression. She walked between them with a smile. Then she handed the bamboo basket to Zhou Ning''s arms and said, "the Empress Dowager is very worried because she knows that your majesty hasn''t been to the morning court for many days. I''ll take the Taoist priest first, and father-in-law will take this basket of oranges to empress dowager Wei for me."


    "Wait a minute." Zhou Ning reached out to stop Qiu Yue, who xuanming was going to leave, and said with compassion: "everything is told first come, then come. Aunt I''m afraid it''s not very good. "


    "It''s just a few words. It''s fast. At most, I promise my father-in-law. As soon as the Empress Dowager asks, I will personally send Taoist xuanming to ningshou palace and make amends to empress dowager Wei." Although Qiuyue said it politely, she didn''t give in at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C377

    Zhou Ning coldly way: "aunt, this is to make up one''s mind to let me do hard?"


    "How can it be? I just want to ask my father-in-law for convenience. He is famous for being reasonable in the palace. I think he will understand the Empress Dowager''s worries about her son."


    Zhou Ning''s eyes flashed a trace of cold, and suddenly laughed again, "we must be considerate of those who can be considerate, but this time, we really can''t be considerate. Please don''t force others to be difficult." Having said that, he took the basket in his hand and was going to pull xuanming.


    Qiuyue, with a look of awe inspiring, pulled xuanming behind him and said in a deep voice, "my father-in-law, this is to make up his mind to do the right thing with the Empress Dowager?"


    "How dare you? It''s just that we are entrusted by the Empress Dowager. I dare not violate it." With that, Zhou Ning raised his eyes and fell on xuanming, who was worried. He warned: "if you don''t go, the Empress Dowager will not be happy."


    Xuanming was so scared that he shivered all over, and there was no blood on his face. Qiuyue snorted coldly, and said, "don''t be afraid. With empress dowager Chen, who dares to move you?"


    Xuanming kept silent for a long time, arched his hand to Qiuyue and said, "please go back to empress dowager Chen for me. I will go to Jingfang Zhai immediately after I see empress dowager Wei." Without waiting for Qiuyue''s words, he hurried over, thinking that he was afraid of Empress Dowager Wei.


    "You Qiu Yue was so angry that she stamped her feet and scolded in a low voice: "useless things."


    Zhou Ning, with a smile, complacently said, "aunt, goodbye." After that, he goes away with xuanming. Qiuyue spat hard in the direction of his departure and turns to jingfangzhai.


    After they left, there was a sudden strong wind in this place. After a long time, the wind stopped, leaving blood stains on the ground, which was very strange.


    In ningshou palace, Empress Dowager Wei is holding a freshly brewed birochun to drink slowly. Two young eunuchs are carefully searching xuanming''s body. Even his hair has been taken apart and searched. Every time they find something, they will put it in a red brocade tray. After all the searches, they come to empress dowager Wei with a tray. The latter glances at xuanming and frowns: "are you careful?"


    The eunuch said respectfully, "yes, all of them have been searched, only these."


    After waving to them to step down, Empress Dowager Wei stared at xuanming and said slowly, "where are the things?"


    Xuanming did not dare to look at her. He lowered his head slightly and said, "I don''t know what the Empress Dowager said?"


    Empress Dowager wei walked up to him and said calmly, "I really think I don''t know what you''ve done?"


    "Since I entered the palace, I have been According to the Empress Dowager''s orders, he performed martial arts on his majesty. Besides, there was no more Nothing else. " Before his words were heard, a hot tea splashed on his face, which made him shiver all over and made him shrink together.


    Empress Dowager Wei gazed at xuanming, who was groaning with her face covered, and said slowly, "the AI family has given you opportunities again and again, but you are always full of nonsense. Xuanming, don''t think that if the emperor dotes on you now, you can ignore the AI family. If the AI family can hold you up, it will also step on you."


    Xuanming reluctantly raised his face flushed with tea. There was still tea on it. It was pitiful and funny to see, "the Empress Dowager misunderstood, I Ah


    Empress Dowager Wei stepped on xuanming''s finger and ran it hard. Her fingers were touching her heart. The pain made her sweat and she didn''t dare to smoke. She could only ask empress dowager Wei to spare her life.


    Empress Dowager Wei moriran said, "you cheated your majesty out of the talisman in Chengde hall today, didn''t you?"


    Xuanming''s face was very white, and he didn''t know whether he was in pain or frightened by Empress Dowager Wei. It was clear that only he and Dongfang knew about it, and it was less than an hour ago. How did empress dowager Wei know about it?


    "If you hand over the talisman now, the AI family can spare your life, otherwise..." Empress Dowager Wei added some strength to her feet, and the pain was so great that xuanming couldn''t even cry out, "Ai Jia will make you regret being born in this world."


    "I I didn''t take the talisman. I really didn''t! " Xuanming said reluctantly, his voice was like a duck pinched by the neck.


    "Still lying!" Empress Dowager Wei snorted coldly, moved away and said, "it seems that you forced the mourning family to execute!"


    "No! Don''t, Empress Dowager Xuanming held his red and swollen hand and kowtowed desperately. Tears ran down his face and said, "the talisman is so important. How can your majesty give it to me, and And you''ve searched the Empress Dowager. I don''t have a talisman on me. "


    His words made empress dowager Wei''s eyes pass a trace of doubt. She turned her eyes and looked at Zhou Ning. The latter even said: "I''m staring at him all the way. I can''t have a chance to hide my talisman."


    Empress Dowager Wei bowed her head and said nothing. After a while, she suddenly called out.


    Yin Qiu understood that empress dowager Wei was calling for a shadow, but to her surprise, the palace was as calm as usual, and there was no expected shadow.


    Empress Dowager Wei was also full of surprise. She called several more times. In the fourth, the door of the hall suddenly opened without wind, and then closed automatically. A dark shadow appeared in the hall out of thin air.


    Empress Dowager Wei looked at the black figure with only one pair of eyes and said, "where did you go just now?"


    "Ambush Black shadow''s words made empress dowager Wei suddenly surprised. She was silent for a moment. She suddenly said, "Shenji camp?"


    "On the way to ningshou palace, xuanming quietly handed the talisman to Qiuyue. I wanted to recover it, but I was stopped by the people of Shenji camp. They seemed to have premeditated. When three people came, I couldn''t fight them and managed to escape." Dark shadow said deeply, this is the longest way he has followed Wei for many years.Wei Tai''s back color is one cold, suddenly sees toward Zhou Ning, "don''t you say to stare at all the time?"? What''s the matter with autumn moon? "


    Zhou Ning knew that he had made a disaster, so he knelt down and kowtowed to beg for mercy. Empress dowager Wei glared at him and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhou Ning trembled and said what happened on the way. Then he said bitterly: "I''ve been staring at xuanming. I didn''t let him out of sight. I really don''t know when he gave the talisman to Qiuyue. I''m wronged!"


    "When Qiuyue pulls xuanming behind her, the talisman is already in her hands. It''s just a play to argue with you." The shadow answered coldly.


    Seeing that the dark shadow said that he had done something secretly, he got a good score. Xuanming''s astonishment could not be described in words. The dark shadow What''s the origin of this!


    "Stupid thing!" Empress Dowager Wei slapped Zhou Ning in the face, and Yin Qiulian said: "empress dowager, the most urgent thing is not to let empress dowager Chen send the talisman out of the palace, otherwise the future will be endless."


    Empress Dowager Wei was also dizzy with anger. She was reminded by Yin Qiu and immediately said, "go to all the palace gates. No one is allowed to step out of the palace gate!"


    The palace people rushed to each palace gate quickly, but it was still a little late. Before they arrived, a palace man from jingfangzhai had just left the palace. There was no need to ask. He must have carried a military talisman with him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C378

    When she heard the news, Empress Dowager Wei was almost mad. She kept walking back and forth in the hall. She had planned for so long, but when she saw that she was about to win, she came up with such a thing. How could she not hate it!


    No, she can''t lose, never!


    Wei clenched his teeth and said in a fierce voice: "Yin Qiu, go to the infantry yamen immediately to pass the imperial edict of AI family. Seal off all the city gates. Those who resist the edict will be killed!"


    Yin Qiu hesitated and said, "empress dowager, this I''m afraid it doesn''t conform to the rules. The infantry yamen may not listen to it. "


    Although Wei''s position was respected, it was limited to the harem, especially after dongfangsu ascended the throne. Her Yizhi was useless in the previous dynasty.


    Wei said coldly, "you tell them that someone has stolen the talisman. If the thief is allowed to escape, the whole Jinling City will be destroyed." After a while, she said, "before you go, call Wei Jin. He used to lead the infantry Yamen. There are many old subordinates in it. His words should be of some use."


    After Yin Qiu leaves with her license plate, Wei sits in a chair with a gloomy face. After Chen gets the talisman, he will find a person who knows how to lead the soldiers and has enough trust to go out of the city to transfer troops. This person Who would it be?


    After dongfangsu ascended the throne, he promoted many generals, but after all, the time was still short. With Chen''s cautious nature, he would not hand over such important things to them. He should be the royal family''s children.


    Is it King Su?


    This idea was quickly rejected by Wei. Although King Su had always supported Dongfang Su, he was old and not the right person to deploy troops. By contrast


    With a flash of light in his brain, Wei blurted out: "it''s dongfangze, it must be him!"


    Thinking of this, Wei immediately said to the shadow waiting on one side: "send orders to all shadows, kill dongfangze and take back the talisman!"


    "Yes." The shadow changed into two and left quickly.


    After the shadow left, Empress Dowager Wei''s eyes turned and fell on Zhou Ning, who was shivering. The latter kowtowed and begged for mercy. "The slave knows his mistake, and asks the Empress Dowager for mercy. Please forgive the slave once, and ask the Empress Dowager for mercy!"


    When empress dowager Wei thought of the trouble he had caused, she would like to have it skinned and cramped. But now that she was employing people, she had to temporarily suppress her hatred and said coldly, "when will the vassal be able to arrive?"


    Zhou Ning quickly replied: "according to the news received today, we should be able to arrive before noon tomorrow."


    "So there''s still a day and a half left..." Empress Dowager Wei murmured and turned to say, "has the matter of the commander of the Imperial Army been completed?"


    Zhou Ning nodded, "it''s all done, just waiting for the Empress Dowager''s order."


    With a smile on his face, Wei slowly clenched the armrest and said, "muqianxue, muqianxue, you are so cunning. It''s a pity If it''s too late, you won''t be able to escape from the family. The family will pay back the pain you inflicted on the family a hundred times! "


    Wei turned his eyes and looked at xuanming, who was paralyzed on the ground. His eyes narrowed slightly. "What I hate most in my life is betrayal. You have committed the taboo of the AI family. Tell me, what should I do with you?"


    Xuanming shivered and said, "I''m forced to do such a thing because I have no choice but to ask the Empress Dowager to spare my life! Spare my life


    "Betrayal is betrayal, without any explanation." Wei''s reply made xuanming look like earth. He knew that he was doomed this time.


    Wei looked at the changes in his expression and said calmly, "but the AI family is not a killer. As long as you are willing to make up for your mistakes, the AI family can spare you from dying."


    Hearing that he had the hope of survival, xuanming suddenly got a boost, and even said: "please tell the Empress Dowager."


    Wei said with a smile, "the AI family knows that according to the original plan, the techniques applied to the emperor will not be completed until the future. Now the AI family wants you Ahead of time. "


    Xuanming was embarrassed and said: "it''s not impossible to advance two days, but in that way, your Majesty''s dragon body will be greatly damaged, even crazy."


    Wei''s now is to restore the usual calm color, indifferent way: "this is what you have to worry about?"


    Xuanming Yilin, aware of his situation, quickly agreed to come down.


    Wei Shi stretched out his hand to Zhou Ning. The latter understood her meaning and quickly stepped forward to help her. The deep Qinghua clothes poured down like running water. "Let''s go to Chengde hall!"


    As soon as Dongfang Ze got the talisman, he didn''t dare to delay for a moment. He immediately drove his horse to the city gate. When he was several miles away from the city gate, four strange looking men in black stood in front of him. He didn''t mean to dodge in the face of the galloping horse.


    If the good doesn''t come, the bad will come!


    These men must have been sent by Wei to kill him. The gate is in front of him. They must rush out.


    When he thought of this, Dongfang Ze bit his steel teeth, not only didn''t slow down the rope, but he took his horse''s belly and rushed to the front with a faster speed. When he was ten feet away from the four people, one of them suddenly lost his trace. When he reappeared, he was already in front of Dongfang Ze, and the machete fell straight down.


    Dongfangze was so surprised that he immediately abandoned his horse to avoid the knife. But the horse was not so lucky. He was beheaded by a knife and didn''t even shout!Dongling people!


    Dongfangze once cooperated with chiyomoto Sakura. At a glance, he recognized their martial arts skills. There is no doubt that they are Dongling killers, but How can the Wei family get involved with Dongling?


    Before dongfangze thought about it, the machete had caught up with him. Although he avoided it again, there was a wound on his body, and the blood was gurgling down.


    Dongfang Ze covers his wound and his eyes are full of horror. What''s the origin of these people? Their martial arts are so good. Moreover, they are still one person. If they fight together, I''m afraid I can''t even avoid one move.


    Looking at dongfangze, who was forced into a corner, black shadow bent a cruel smile on the corner of his mouth, and cut him off with a knife in both hands. He believed that This time dongfangze can''t avoid it!


    "Ding!" A long sword blocks the machete which is only an inch away from dongfangze. Along with the sword, there are eight people in black, who are also dressed in black. But dongfangze is very surprised by the appearance of these people. He recognizes that one of them is nineteen, that is to say, these people are from Shenji camp.


    Under the lips of the 19 button fingers, with a whistle, a brown horse ran to this side, "nine kings, go, we''re in the way here!"


    "Good!" Dongfang Ze knew that it was urgent. He immediately turned over and ran to the gate. Four shadows wanted to chase them, but they were stopped by the Shenji camp. Thirteen coldly said, "your opponent is us!"


    After learning that Wei had called xuanming to ningshou palace, mu Qianxue immediately arranged for Shenji camp to follow him secretly. Sure enough, xuanming had an accident as soon as he got the talisman. Fortunately, Qiuyue arrived in time and quietly took the talisman from him.


    In the palace, those who fight with the shadow are Shenji camp. Each side is injured. Mu Qianxue knows that empress dowager Wei will not give up, so she mobilizes all Shenji camp she can use to protect dongfangze.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C379

    The shadow looked at the thirteen and others with pity, "meddling will only lead to a quick death!"


    "I don''t know who died yet." Thirteen one Yang hand of long whip, cold voice way: "venerable that account, also is time to calculate well!" Wynn''s death has always been a pain in the hearts of all the people in Shenji camp, and has not been forgotten for a moment.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!" With this sentence, the four shadows turned into four black smoke, and rushed towards the thirteen and others. For a moment, it was difficult to separate them.


    As for dongfangze, he tried his best to drive his horse to the gate with the help of thirteen of them. Several gate officials were slowly closing the heavy gate. He was so anxious that he sped up and yelled, "don''t close the gate!"


    The city gate official heard his voice from a distance and hesitated to stop. Seeing this, Yin Qiu urged: "what are you doing? Don''t close the door quickly."


    The city gate official was embarrassed and said, "but the nine kings..."


    Yin Qiu interrupted: "what''s wrong with the ninth king? Do you want to disobey the Empress Dowager''s edict?"


    Cheng men Shi shrinks his neck and looks at Wei Jin, who is standing on one side. The latter glances at the approaching dongfangze and says, "close the gate."


    In his words, the gate began to close again, five feet Four Zhang Three Zhang One Zhang


    Although dongfangze has been speeding up again and again, it is still a step too late to see the gate closed without leaving a crack.


    As soon as Dongfang Ze took back the reins, he stared at Wei Jin and others from a high position. He said in a cold voice, "how dare you close the gate without permission, and don''t you open it quickly!"


    Yin Qiu snorted, "someone steals the talisman, intending to disturb Jinling City. Empress dowager Wei orders to close the gate. No one is allowed to enter or leave."


    "Empress Dowager Wei?" Dongfangze sneered: "as a member of the harem, she even interfered in the political affairs of the previous dynasty. Is there any family precept in her eyes?"


    Yin Qiu''s eyes narrowed slightly and said coldly: "according to the intention of the nine kings, the Empress Dowager should ignore it and let the thief leave Jinling City with his talisman, right?"


    Dongfang Zexuan said with a thick eyebrow, "of course not, but the affairs of the former dynasty are governed by the emperor''s holy heart, and the Empress Dowager''s intervention is unreasonable."


    Wei Jin came over and said, "Your Majesty is ill and can''t deal with political affairs. The Empress Dowager is worried about the country and the country. She would rather be accused by the people all over the world, but also prevent the thieves from leaving Beijing. The Empress Dowager''s concern for the country and the people really moved me."


    Dongfang Ze''s eyes are deep and silent. Wei Jin''s words are more harmful than Yin Qiuli''s, which makes him totally unable to refute.


    "By the way, what''s the matter with Jiuwang? Is it difficult... " Wei Jin Fu Xu said with a smile: "the person who steals military amulets is the nine kings?"


    "Wei Hou is a real joker." Dongfang Ze gave a false smile and said, "Your Majesty has heard that there are nine color deer in the mountains outside the city. He specially ordered the king to go out of the city and arrest them."


    Wei Jin said with a faint smile: "the nine color deer is just a fabulous legend. How can we take it seriously? The nine kings still don''t waste their strength. Please go back."


    Dongfang Ze''s eyes narrowed slightly and said in a cold voice, "no matter whether it''s said or not, since your majesty has given orders, we Ministers must try our best to do it. Wei Hou, don''t you think so?"


    Wei Jin stared at him for a long time and said, "it''s really the nine kings who said that."


    "Since Wei Hou agrees, let''s open the gate." Hearing this, Yin Qiu hurried to Wei Jin and said in a low voice, "master Hou, the talisman must be on him. Don''t open the door."


    Wei Jinwei nodded and said to dongfangze, who was sitting on the horse, "if so, please show your Majesty''s will."


    "Your Majesty''s message is verbal."


    For his answer, Wei Jin chuckled, "no edict, no edict, just a word of mouth, we will risk to open the gate, please forgive Wei can''t do it!"


    Dongfangze looks cold, "Wei Jin, how dare you resist the edict?"


    "The people who resist the edict are the nine kings." With that, Wei Jinyang said in a voice, "please order the Empress Dowager Feng!"


    With his order, the soldier respectfully held a red gold token the size of a palm. Wei Jin solemnly held it in his hand and said in a loud voice: "the Empress Dowager''s Phoenix order is here. Please go back to the palace as soon as possible. Don''t stay here for a long time. Otherwise, you should be put in the prison of the Ministry of punishment for conspiracy to steal military amulets!"


    Dongfang Ze finally came to this step. How could he give up? His eyes were gloomy and said, "I''m the king. I must go out of the city!"


    Wei Jin''s eyes flashed slightly and said coldly: "if it is like this, it will offend you. Come on, arrest him and put him in prison


    "Who dares!" Dongfangze a violent drink, so that soldiers do not dare to move forward, the sky heard a few loud eagle.


    Wei Jin Mou light a cold, again way: "catch up!"


    A group of soldiers looked at each other. They didn''t know who to listen to. They couldn''t afford to offend either side. Just when they were in trouble, Dongfang Ze suddenly raised his head and laughed.


    Wei Jin frowned, "what are you laughing at?"


    Dongfang Ze slowly stopped laughing, staring at him and said: "I laugh at your poor, Wei''s mother and son killed your only son, let you die childless, you even help her work, really funny."


    His words made Wei Jin''s cheek twitch for a long time, and moriran said: "Wenbin is a terrible criminal, so he should be executed!""The principle of law is nothing more than human feelings. As a national uncle, you have made great contributions to Da Zhou. With these, Empress Dowager Wei should let Wei Wenbin live, but she didn''t. why? Because she is afraid that her son will not be able to sit on the throne after releasing him. " Dongfangze raised a sarcastic smile from the corner of her lips. "In her eyes, anyone can sacrifice except her son. Wei Wenbin and Shen Xijun are like this. You will be changed in the future In the same way, don''t you feel cold to work for such a person who doesn''t care for his family? "


    Wei Jin''s face is as cold as iron. "Please come back when the nine kings finish speaking."


    Dongfangze said slowly: "the Wei family has declined. No matter what you do, it is impossible to restore the glory of the past. You should be very clear about this. In Wei and Jin Dynasties, good birds choose trees to live in. It''s still time to look back. "


    Yin Qiu was so anxious that he was afraid that Wei Jin would be bewitched by him that he said: "don''t listen to his nonsense, master Hou. The Empress Dowager treats you most kindly. However, the Empress Dowager''s heart is no less sad than you. At that time, I often heard the Empress Dowager calling his name in her sleep."


    "I know best whether she is sad or not." Wei Jin coldly replied to Yin Qiu, then raised his eyes to dongfangze, and slowly said: "you''re right, I''m not happy in my heart, but don''t forget, I''m also a Wei, no matter what you say, I can''t turn against each other."


    Dongfang Ze said with a smile: "I know you won''t, so I never have such extravagant hope."


    Wei Jin''s face is full of suspicion. What dongfangze said just now is clearly that he intended to rebel against him. Why didn''t he admit it? Dongfangze What''s the plan.


    Just when he couldn''t understand it, Yin Qiu''s voice suddenly came to his ear, "be careful, waiting for you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C380

    Before Wei Jin could see it clearly, a dark shadow came face to face, and then a sharp pain came from his shoulder. Wei Jin took a breath and stepped back quickly to get rid of the dark shadow. Unexpectedly, the dark shadow was accompanying him like a shadow, and he was in a mess.


    Wei Jin secretly clenched his teeth. As he passed a city gate official, he took out his steel knife from his waist and cut it to the black shadow. The black shadow gave a strange cry and finally retreated. Only at this time did Wei Jin see that the black shadow was a fierce looking eagle. Thinking that he was so embarrassed and hurt by an eagle, Wei Jin couldn''t help blushing and yelled angrily at the eagle circling not far away: "where''s the flat haired animal? Drive it away quickly..." In the middle of the speech, he suddenly stopped his voice and stared at Dongfang Ze with a black face. There was a row of people in black, more than a dozen of them.


    After the group of people appeared, the eagle would fly to the group of people in black with a clear cry, flapping its wings and circling.


    Wei Jin asked, "who are you?"


    At first, a man in black came forward and said, "don''t you Wei clan want to control us all the time?"


    Wei Jin''s eyelids jumped and blurted out, "Shenji camp?"


    Ah Er sneered, "it''s not stupid at all. If you don''t want to die, get out of the way immediately!"


    Wei Jin''s face is uncertain. He has been fighting with Shenji camp for half a lifetime. He knows how powerful Shenji camp is. But how can these people appear here? He knows that mu Qianxue can mobilize some people of Shenji camp. However, she should have exhausted her hands all the way from Zhaoming palace. How can there be so many people? This is unreasonable.


    Is Is it dongfangsu?


    As soon as this idea appeared, it was rejected by Wei Jin. He was very clear about what happened to Dongfang su. He would never send Shenji camp to help, otherwise they would not have to steal military amulets.


    For a long time, Wei Jin''s gloomy face showed a grim smile, "what about Shenji camp? There are so many people here, can you kill them all?" With these words, he clapped his hands, and two teams of soldiers with spears came up from behind, surrounded dongfangze and a''er. There were hundreds of people, and there were soldiers in front of the gate.


    Ah Er looks cold as ice. If he wants to open the city gate, he must kill these soldiers. It''s never difficult for them to kill. But the neighborhood is full of people who are attracted by the movement here. Once he orders, the people in the world will regard them as murderers. At that time, he will be regarded as Dongfang su. Jinling City will also have many hidden dangers. Wei Jin''s mind is really good Be vicious!


    It''s a pity that the devil is one foot high and the way is one foot high!


    Just when Wei Jin thought that he had checked them, ah Er suddenly clapped his hands and laughed, "Wei Hou is so careful that we really admire him. It''s a pity that there is still a mountain high, and you will lose in the end."


    His words made Wei Jinxin ominous, "what do you mean?"


    Ah''er said contemptuously, "ah''san and ah''si, do as your concubine says. Other people will stop the soldiers with me. Remember, don''t kill people. As soon as the nine kings leave the city, they will leave immediately. They can''t love fighting."


    "Yes With this uniform promise, two men in black went to the city wall. While lifting their breath, they took out the three claw hook with the rope. One of them pulled him when he passed dongfangze.


    Seeing this scene, Wei Jin''s cold hair stood up, and his cold sweat fell straight down. He knew what Shenji camp was going to do, and immediately roared: "shoot! Shoot the arrow! Never let them escape


    They can defend the city gate, but they can''t defend the city wall that has spread all over Jinling City. Shenji camp doesn''t want to kill people in front of Jinling City, so it wants to take dongfangze over the wall.


    The archers heard his words, but they did not dare to shoot. After all, one of them was the prince of the dynasty. If they hurt him, they would not be able to cut off even if they had ten heads.


    Seeing that they had arrived at the foot of the city wall, Wei Jin became red eyed and roared, "if you don''t shoot an arrow for me, you will all die if you let the anti thief go!"


    After hearing this, the archer finally released his bow and arrow, but before he could shoot a foot, he was blocked by ah er. The rest of the arrows, including the swordsmen, were all stopped at the gate of the city and could not move forward.


    However, more than a dozen people blocked hundreds of soldiers, and the Shenji camp still kept hands It''s really a frightening existence.


    Yin Qiu saw that the rope had caught the city wall and was climbing up. He was very anxious in his heart. "Master Hou, you should think of a way quickly. You can''t let the nine kings escape from the city."


    Wei Jin bites his lower lip without saying a word, and his eyes are fierce and venomous. A''er just mentioned the noble concubine, that is to say, mu Qianxue expected that he would use soldiers as human shields in advance, so as to figure out how to cross the wall and get out of the city. Seeing dongfangze and others climbing higher and higher, Yin Qiu was so anxious that he repeatedly urged, "wait for you, hurry up!"


    Wei Jin clenched his teeth and took a group of soldiers to the castle. Unfortunately, it was a little late. When they arrived, dongfangze and others had already slipped down.


    As soon as they got out of the city, ah ER and others immediately retreated and disappeared into the crowd. Wei Jin was angry and afraid, and said harshly, "open the city gate and chase them. We must catch them back!"Once dongfangze is transferred to the army, all of them will die!


    After Wei Jin and others swarmed out of the city, Zhang Qiling, who was standing in the distance, gave a little smile and said to the rouge beside him: "after watching the play, let''s go."


    "Well." Rouge took a few steps and asked, "young master, why don''t you stop him from leaving the city?" All around them were covered with hidden shadows. With a word or even a gesture from Zhang Qiling, dongfangze had no chance to leave Jinling City alive.


    Zhang Qiling raised her eyebrows and said, "why stop it?"


    Rouge was stunned by his question. After a long time, he said, "dongfangze has a military talisman in his hand, which can adjust at least 100000 or 200000 troops. In this way, even with the support of eight vassal kings, the Wei family can''t control the situation."


    With a faint smile, Zhang Qiling said in a cool voice: "whether the Wei family can control the situation has nothing to do with me. All I need is one word - chaos!"


    Rouge suddenly understood, "I understand. The more chaotic Jinling City is, the higher the chance of victory will be."


    "It''s not stupid at all." Zhang Qiling said with a smile, "well, it''s time to go back and write to my father. As soon as the time comes, I''ll take the northern expedition."


    Rouge nodded, thought of another thing, and said solemnly: "Your Highness, they seem to have found our plan. They have been acting constantly recently. My maidservant is worried that they will step in and take credit from you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C381

    Zhang Qiling disapproved and said, "if they have the ability, just grab it."


    Seeing that he didn''t care at all, rouge couldn''t help getting anxious. "This time, it''s related to the succession of the throne. How can they take it away, young master..."


    "Do you think Father Huang is a fool?" Zhang Qiling''s sudden problem stunned Rouge for a moment and said, "of course not. The emperor ascended the throne at the age of 17. After being in charge at the age of 20, he removed the four evil auxiliary kings with an iron hand. At the age of 27, he exterminated the pirates who had been suffering for many years, which made Dongling a rare wise monarch. In recent years, under the leadership of the emperor, the national strength of Dongling has become more and more powerful. It has already surpassed the state of Qi for a long time. Compared with the Northern Zhou Dynasty, Dongling has not done much. It''s just that the people of the world are stupid and think that we are inferior to Zhou and Qi. "


    At this time, the streets were already full of stalls. Before passing a jewelry stall, Zhang Qiling picked out a jade dragonfly hairpin and nodded: "well, it''s not expensive, but it''s exquisite." With that, he put his hand in the black hair bun of rouge, took the palm sized bronze mirror from the stall owner, handed it to rouge, and said with a smile, "see for yourself."


    "Young master!" Rouge was thinking about the throne. He had no idea what hairpin he wanted to see. He was about to take it down immediately. Zhang Qiling held it down and said, "it''s nice to wear it. You''ve been with me for so many years, and I haven''t given you anything yet."


    After paying the money, Zhang Qiling continued to walk forward. After walking for a while, he looked back and saw the rouge hanging slowly behind him. He said in a funny way: "why, are you not happy?"


    Rouge said angrily: "how dare I be angry with you? I''m just worried about you. The eldest prince has always been against you. Once they become emperor, they will not be kind to you."


    "Silly girl!" Zhang Qiling flicked the rouge on his forehead. "You have said that my father is a rare British leader. Since he is a British leader, how can he be confused by their little skills? If this is the case, my father would have chosen my elder brother as the prince long ago. How can he wait until now?"


    Hearing what he said, a big stone in Rouge''s heart finally fell to the ground, "what are we going to do now?"


    Zhang Qiling looked at the overcast sky, slowly spit out a word, "wait!"


    When dongfangze escaped from Jinling City with his talisman, a more dangerous and terrible battle was going on in the palace!


    As soon as mu Qianxue steps into Chengde hall, he sees dongfangsu, Empress Dowager Wei and Xuanming, standing beside empress dowager Wei, saw her and moved his eyes unnaturally.


    In the center of the hall, Sun Xing, kneeling and shivering, did not know what he had done wrong.


    Mu Qianxue quietly walked to Sun Xing, bent her knees and folded her sleeves, and said calmly, "see your majesty, see the Empress Dowager."


    "Mu Qianxue, do you know the crime?" Dongfang Su stares at her firmly. Her eyes are as cold as a blade. It''s frightening. It''s almost It''s not like human eyes.


    Mu Qianxue welcomed him calmly, "I don''t know. Please show me."


    Dongfang Suo walked slowly to her and said coldly, "since I brought you back to the Northern Zhou Dynasty, I have treated you well. You said that if I marry Shen Xijun, I will follow you. If you said that I would not abandon you, I will follow you. But in the end, you conspired with Sun Xing to steal my talisman! " He suddenly raised his tone, held mu Qianxue''s chin tightly, gritted his teeth and said, "he also encouraged Lao Jiu to go out of the city and mobilize troops to fight against me. Mu Qianxue, are you worthy of me?"


    Mu Qianxue can even feel that the bone is gradually splitting. Xia Yue comes forward to stop her, but she is pushed to the ground by Dongfang su. She bumps into her back, which is so painful that she can''t get up.


    Dongfang Suo''s eyes are as red as the blood of wild animals. He questions mu Qianxue over and over again, like crazy.


    Mu Qianxue caught a glimpse of Empress Dowager Wei''s sneer from the corner of her eyes. She reluctantly endured the pain of her jaw and said: "my concubine No


    Xia Yue was lying on the ground and couldn''t move. She could only hastily say, "Your Majesty, how can I betray you? There must be villains. Don''t listen to their lies."


    Wei said in a deep voice: "Your Majesty''s military talisman is missing. Today, Sun Xing is the only one who is waiting in the hall. But he happened to be so clever that he went to your Yilan hall. Who else but you two?"


    Sun Xing, who had been lying on the ground shivering, suddenly raised his head and said excitedly, "no, I haven''t been to Yilan hall today. I haven''t even passed by. I''m really wronged!"


    Xuanming said coldly, "I saw it with my own eyes. Can there be any fake? What''s more, I only told you about the place where I collected the talisman for your majesty. Even your majesty didn''t know who else would be there besides you? "


    "I don''t know, I don''t know anything!" Sun Xing said as he climbed to dongfangsu''s side and said with tears in his eyes, "emperor, the slave has never touched the talisman. It''s Taoist priest xuanming who wronged the slave!"


    Xuanming scolded: "nonsense, I have no grudge against you. What''s wrong with you?"


    Wei also said: "Taoist priest xuanming is a distinguished guest invited by the emperor, and also an expert in the world. How can he wrongly treat you as a eunuch?" Then she quietly winked at xuanming, and then said to the East, "emperor, this slave is cunning and hard spoken. I''m afraid he won''t be punished."Dongfang tracers a trace of disgust at the bottom of his eyes, kicks Sun Xing away with a fierce kick, but he also loosens mu Qianxue''s hand.


    Xuanming quietly put one hand behind him, holding a piece of black Rune paper between his two fingers, on which the eight characters of dongfangsu''s birthday were written in cinnabar. Just as he was about to ignite the practice, mu Qianxue''s meaningful voice suddenly sounded in his ear, "although our palace has never practiced Taoism, it''s also clear that it''s not easy to practice. It''s hard for the Taoist priest to get to this step today. He should be more careful to avoid mistakes It will never be over. "


    Xuanming shudders all over his body, and his hand holding the rune paper can''t help shaking. As long as he gently recites the incantation to ignite the rune paper, the magic in Dongfang Suo''s body will be completed ahead of time, and from then on he will become a walking corpse without seven emotions and six desires.


    But in that way, mu Qianxue will certainly arouse the poisonous insects in his body and make him full of insects. He will be eaten by ten thousand insects and die.


    Now in this situation, if you don''t listen to empress dowager Wei, you will die. If you listen to empress dowager Wei, you will also die, and the appearance of death is more terrible. He What on earth should he do?


    Empress Dowager Wei was as cunning as a fox. How could she not hear mu Qianxue''s meaning? She said coldly, "if you are free, you''d better worry about yourself. Stealing military amulets and usurping power are all big crimes of beheading."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C382

    Mu Qianxue ignored and looked up at the cold eyes of Dongfang Su, "does your majesty believe me?"


    Dongfang Su Mu ran stares at her. For a moment, he suddenly laughs, but he doesn''t have a smile in his eyes. "You collude with the internal prison and foreign ministers to steal military amulets. You want me to believe you? What a joke


    Although she knew that Dongfang Su was under the control of the magic, she said such hurtful words, but her heart was still pulled hard, and she almost burst into tears.


    Mu Qianxue knew that it was not the time to be sad. She forced down the choking in her throat and said: "your majesty will soon understand that I did everything for you."


    Without waiting for Dongfang Su to understand the meaning of this sentence, she came to xuanming, who was hesitant, "immediately solve the magic for your majesty, otherwise this palace will stir up poisonous insects, and you will not be able to survive or die!"


    Her words made xuanming''s fingers tremble more and more. He couldn''t even hold the piece of Rune paper and fell to his feet lightly. When he was still hesitating whether to pick it up, he picked it up with one hand.


    Wei brushed away the fine dust on the Fu paper and casually said, "although Buddhism and Taoism are not one family, they have many things in common, such as some rules and regulations. The sad family heard that Taoists are not allowed to keep wives or be meat lovers, right?"


    "Yes." Xuanming didn''t know the purpose of her question, so he had to answer nervously.


    Wei said with a smile: "the sad family doesn''t understand. As the master of Changchun temple, how can you have a wife and children?"


    The color of blood on xuanming''s face faded in an instant. It was a little whiter than the snowflakes falling slowly outside. "You What did you say? "


    Fiddling with Feng Mao on his sleeve, Wei leisurely said, "when you travel, you have a common surname Lin. in addition to learning skills, you also get to know an alien woman, and have a son and a daughter with her. You are placed in the city more than 100 miles away from changchunguan. Every two months, you will get together for a few days to enjoy your family."


    Xuanming''s face was uglier than hell. He couldn''t speak when he pointed at Wei for a long time. This was his biggest secret. He didn''t even know some of his disciples.


    For a long time, xuanming finally recovered his voice and blurted out, "how do you know?"


    "If you don''t want people to know, don''t do it yourself." Wei''s eyes slanted and passed the strange black amulet. His eyes were as sharp as a sword. "OK, cast the spell."


    Xuanming pursed his blue lips. He knew that if he refused to cast the Dharma, he would not only die, but also his wife and children a hundred miles away.


    He There is no choice!


    Seeing that xuanming reached out to take over the black amulet, mu Qianxue''s look suddenly turned cold and said: "dare you!"


    Xuanming raised his head stiffly, made an expression that he didn''t know whether to cry or laugh, and said with difficulty: "yes I can''t afford it


    With these words, xuanming gritted his teeth, took the black amulet, swayed in the wind, wriggled his lips, and quickly recited the mantra.


    There was a sneer in the corner of Wei''s mouth. As long as the spell was finished, the last trace of human nature in Dongfang Su''s heart would disappear. When he was lazy, he would kill people, including I admire Qianxue!


    "The emperor is as urgent as the law..." The black talisman is already a strange red light. As long as the last word "Ling" is read, it will burn and promote the completion of the technique.


    Unfortunately, xuanming had no chance to pronounce this word. A black iron arrow with palm length was stuck in his throat. The blood trickled down and dyed the Taoist robe that had been worn by him for half his life red.


    Xuanming stares at mu Qianxue standing in front of her in horror. She does not know when to raise her hand. Under the wide sleeve, there is a set of sleeve arrows hidden. The arrows in his throat are shot from there.


    "Well "No, No." He wanted to speak, but as soon as he opened his mouth, countless foam of blood rushed out, drowning his words, slowly fell back and fell on the hard and cold bricks.


    The arrow was right in the throat. He just twitched a few times and then died. But his eyes didn''t close. He was staring at the top of the hall, and it was seeping!


    He wanted to be the first person of Taoism, so he did not hesitate to learn evil arts to harm others, but in the end, it was still in vain. He even lost his own life for it. It''s sad, but he was also responsible for it.


    Wei did not expect that mu Qianxue would dare to kill in front of him and dongfangsu. Until now, he came back to his senses and said, "come on, arrest Mu immediately!"


    "The master is a concubine granted by your majesty. Who dares to be rude?" Xia Yue is in front of Mu Qianxue and glares at the palace people.


    In order to get the nine kings out of the city smoothly, the master has exhausted all the available people around him, and even more, he has tried his best to persuade a''er and others to go to help him. Once Wei''s family harms him, the master There is no resistance at all.


    "Even a concubine can''t kill people at will!" Wei stares at mu Qianxue and says: "since Zhaoming palace, Chengde palace has never been stained with blood, but it''s bad in your hands today. Mu Qianxue, what should you do?" Then she went back to the East and said, "the emperor, Mu Shi is so vicious and unrestrained. You can''t connive at her any more!"


    Dongfang Su stood there in a daze. When xuanming died just now, it seemed that something had been broken in the bottom of his heart. There was a strange feeling that he couldn''t say. It seemed that Remember what, but very fuzzy, like the moon in the water, flowers in the mirror, clearly in front, but can not touch.Mu Qianxue turns around slowly, and his eyes don''t know when a thin layer of water mist is in his eyes. "Your Majesty, there is no mirror demon at all. Everything is that Wei''s mother and son collude with xuanming to make plans to harm your majesty. My concubine wanted to force xuanming to solve the problem for your majesty, but she was obstructed by Wei, and she wanted to harm your majesty again. I had no choice but to kill xuanming, but she was killed by your majesty "The art of art..." At this point, she was already in tears, sobbing and shaking her head, "I''m sorry, your majesty, I''m sorry!"


    "You..." Dongfang Su slowly stretched out his hand. When he was about to meet mu Qianxue''s face, he suddenly took it back and held his head tightly, constantly moaning in pain.


    "Your majesty! Your majesty Mu Qianxue holds him and calls him again and again. She is eager but helpless. Although she knows everything, she is not omnipotent after all. She knows nothing about Tao and Dharma, so she can only be anxious.


    I don''t know how long after that, Dongfang Su''s groan gradually decreased, and his look gradually spread. Before mu Qianxue was happy, he was suddenly pushed to the ground by a strong force.


    Xia Yue was shocked and blurted out, "what are you doing, your majesty?"


    The confusion in Dongfang Su''s eyes has disappeared. Instead, he points to Mu Qianxue and shouts: "you are so brave, you should kill Taoist priest xuanming in front of me. You deserve to die!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C383

    Xia Yue saw the undisguised killing intention in his eyes. She was shocked and turned pale. She opened her hands to block mu Qianxue''s body and said in a hurry: "xuanming is the evil way invited by Empress Dowager Wei. If the empress hadn''t done it in time just now, your Majesty would have been harmed by him now!"


    Her words stimulated dongfangsu, and her eyes flashed with crazy fierce color, "the people who are critical to me are you!" Speaking of this, he approached mu Qianxue step by step, and said: "I know, the mirror demon is also brought by you, you always want to seize my land!"


    His voice is cold like a night owl, which is creepy. Xia Yue looks at the Near East. Her back has been moistened with sweat, but she still protects mu Qianxue. She says in a trembling voice: "it''s always Wei''s mother and son who want to take over your Majesty''s country and mountain!"


    The twisted face of Dongfang Suo fell on Wei for a long time. Rao Shiwei''s mind, when he came into contact with the two cold eyes that were completely different from human eyes, could not help but jump at heart, and his steps quietly stepped back for half a minute.


    Looking at each other for a long time, Dongfang Su suddenly began to laugh. After laughing, he sank his face and said, "it''s all right. Today - none of you can live!"


    Although xuanming was killed by mu Qianxue before completing the technique, there is often a mysterious and mysterious connection between the caster and the technique. Now that the caster is dead, the evil method in Dongfang Suo''s body becomes extremely violent because it is out of control.


    "Pass the forbidden army into the palace!" Hearing this, Zhang Jin trembled all over. He knew that once the forbidden army entered the temple, there would be a river of blood.


    "Not yet?" In the face of dongfangsu''s urging, Zhang Jin couldn''t move. Later, he knelt down on the ground with a "plop" and said in tears, "Your Majesty, think twice!"


    The East looks back at the eyebrow heart to stir up a ferocious color, "even you also want to betray me?"? Well, I''ll help you! " With that, he ran to open the door of the hall and drank several times.


    Soon, a group of well-equipped imperial guards came in and said in a respectful voice, "Your Majesty, please order!"


    "Take these people..." Dongfang Suo raised his hand and slowly pointed to Wei and others, and finally fell on mu Qianxue. Without any emotion, he said, "all drag down and put to death!"


    Dongfang Su even plans to put all the people in Chengde hall to death except himself.


    "Can''t kill!" Xia Yue burst into tears and hissed: "your majesty will regret killing your mother!"


    A cold wind with thin snowflakes blew into the hall and made a turn around the East. The cold wind and snow made him a little trance. He I seem to have forgotten something very important.


    What is it? In the end what is it?


    Once again, the familiar headache surged to the East, as if there were invisible steel needles trying to pierce into his head. The pain made him even breathe a kind of torture. However, the previous confusion and doubts gradually faded in the pain, and finally dissipated, leaving no trace.


    After the pain had passed, Dongfang Su returned to his former cold bloodedness and said again: "all of them should be executed, and no one should be let go!"


    Several imperial guards looked at each other and were about to speak when a quiet voice suddenly rang out, "who is the emperor going to kill?"


    With the help of the autumn moon, Chen came in slowly. She was always warm and kind, but now she looked very cold.


    "Mother!" Dongfang Su gave a cold call and said, "these people are planning to seize the throne of their son and steal military amulets. They should be executed!"


    "Oh? How could such a thing happen? " Chen glanced a little and said indifferently, "one of them is the Empress Dowager and the other is your imperial concubine. It''s hard to say that they were executed so rashly!"


    Looking back at the bottom of his eyes, he glanced down and said, "what should I do according to my mother''s wishes?"


    Chen''s tiny a ponder, way: "the emperor is not said that the talisman was stolen, and they will be locked up, wait to find the talisman, and then severely punish not too late!"


    After a long silence, Dongfang Su suddenly began to laugh, showing his white teeth, "ha ha, you say so much, but you just want to save mu Qianxue''s life. It''s useless, today She must die. No one can save her


    His expression is so ferocious, just like the devil from hell, it is chilling!


    Chen lowered his face, stared at him and said, "you don''t even listen to your mother, do you?"


    "Mother?" Dongfang Su pondered over these two words. For a moment, he raised his hands high and said, "I only know that I am the only one in heaven and earth. Whoever dares to disobey me will die, even if..." He stared at Chen and said, "it''s my mother!"


    Crazy! Really crazy!


    All of us have this idea in our hearts. If we change the past dongfangsu, it is absolutely impossible to say such a thing!


    "From then on, there is only one rule in the court, that is, those who follow me will prosper, and those who disobey me will perish! Ha ha ha I don''t know when, the golden crown on Dongfang Suo''s bun came down, and his hair was suddenly disheveled. Coupled with his ferocious smile, he looked even more terrible.


    For a long time, he finally laughed enough, staring at Chen, "while I haven''t changed my mind, go back to your Jingfang studio immediately, or I will kill you as well!""You dare!" Before Chen''s voice came down, Dongfang Suo yelled: "I''m the emperor. What dare I do! Get out of here


    "Your Majesty." When Chen was so angry that he couldn''t speak, mu Qianxue suddenly came to him with a calm look, just like the water in Taiye pool, "do you really want my concubine to die?"


    Dongfang Su said without hesitation: "yes! You have betrayed me many times. I want to cut you to pieces! "


    "I understand." Mu Qianxue nodded slowly, "before I die, I have something to ask for. I hope your majesty can agree."


    Dongfang Su stared at her for a moment and said coldly, "say it!"


    Mu Qianxue raised her hand and stroked the cold face. Her eyes were as soft as the spring light in the south of the Yangtze River. Such eyes and such affection had nothing to do with what she said at the moment. "Please kill my concubine yourself!"


    Dongfang Su''s pupil shrank, and there was a diffuse shadow in his eyes, "do you think I will not give up?"


    Mu Qianxue smiles and shakes her head. "Your Majesty is sitting in the world. What''s your reluctance? It''s just my simple wish. At that time, it was your majesty who took my concubine to escape from heaven. Now, please take back my concubine''s life. From now on, my concubine''s gratitude and resentment with you will disappear, and there will be no more delay!"


    Dongfang Su stared at her for a long time and nodded slowly, "OK! I will help you


    The summer month is greatly surprised, quickly block in front of Mu Qianxue body, desperately beg, "Your Majesty don''t! Please don''t


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C384

    "Back off!" Mu Qianxue''s voice is soft but firm.


    Xia Yue shakes her head desperately, says nothing and hisses: "if your majesty wants to kill the maiden, kill the maidservant first!"


    Dongfangsu''s double bottoms were full of blood, red like ghosts, and said with a grim smile, "one is dead, two are dead, OK, I''ll kill you first!" As he said this, he drew a sharp dagger from his sleeve. It was exquisite and elegant, but it didn''t prevent it from taking people''s lives.


    "Pull her down!" Mu Qianxue knows that Xia Yue is worried about herself, but she also has her own intention. After Zhang Jin was forced to open the summer moon, mu Qianxue met Dongfang Su with the dagger that could take people''s lives at any time, and said quietly, "Your Majesty, please do it!"


    Her words made Dongfang''s eyes crimson a little more. He almost dyed his pupils. He raised his hand, and the tip of his knife flashed a cold light in the air. Standing not far away, Wei''s mouth curved slightly, showing a wisp of happy sneer. After waiting so long, he finally waited until this day. Good, really good!


    "Ding, Ding, Ding!" The cold wind blows the Pearl and jade fringes on mu Qianxue''s cheek, making a fierce collision sound. She always looks at the East with a smile, as if she has never seen the dagger or heard Xia Yue''s cry.


    Dongfang Suo''s hand holding the dagger tightened again and again. He tried to stab it several times, but the hand holding the dagger couldn''t move and couldn''t wave it, as if an invisible hand was holding his arm tightly.


    How could that be? Can''t he have the heart to kill mu Qianxue?


    It''s impossible. This bitch has betrayed him many times, and even made things of stealing military amulets. She shouldn''t live at all!


    Yes, she''s going to die! You must die!


    Dongfang Su gave a low roar and tried his best to break away from the invisible bondage. He stabbed mu Qianxue hard. Seeing this scene, Chen''s eyes were full of despair. He closed his eyes tightly and couldn''t bear to see it again.


    "Poof!" The dagger that cuts iron like mud easily cuts off the skin and penetrates into the skeleton. The red blood flowers bloom in the cold wind, and the monstrosity is like the other shore flowers blooming on the road of the yellow spring.


    The other shore flower opens, the former dust forgets!


    Mu Qianxue was staring at Dongfang''s abdomen, where there was a dagger without roots. The blood was pouring out of the wound and dripping on the cold bricks, stinging her eyes!


    "Finally I I will never Hurt You Dongfang Su holds a slightly shaking body and speaks slowly and difficultly, just like a child who has just learned to speak.


    Mu Qianxue nodded desperately, tears constantly across his face, holding him choked: "I know, I know your majesty will not kill me!"


    Dongfang Su''s face is pale as paper, but his eyes are extremely warm, just like the warm autumn sun. Mu Qianxue has not seen such warmth in his eyes for a long time, "Your Majesty remembered, right?"


    "I think of some." Dongfang Suo answers with difficulty. Just when the tip of the dagger is about to touch mu Qianxue''s chest, he suddenly recovers his mind. It''s all unstable. He will be killed at any time. He knows that once he is killed again, he will probably kill mu Qianxue.


    At the critical moment, he turned the dagger to stab himself. Only in this way, he would not hurt mu Qianxue, even if he lost his mind.


    With the continuous flow of blood, Dongfang Su''s body gradually fell down. Mu Qianxue couldn''t help him, so she had to sit down on the ground with him. She didn''t dare to pull out the dagger. She could only tear off her skirt and press it tightly around the wound, sobbing: "Your Majesty, you must hold on, you can''t die, you can''t leave your concubine!"


    Dongfang Su squeezed out a faint smile and stroked away the tears on mu Qianxue''s face. Just as he wiped them away, they got wet again. "I Dead, there will be no more Hurt you


    "No! No Mu Qianxue said with tears in her eyes: "if you dare to step on huangquan road first, I will I will not let you go! "


    Dongfang Suo coughed a few times and then said, "I''m all All dead, why don''t you let me go? " Then, with deep affection, he said in a low voice, "promise me that even if I''m gone, you''ll live well and don''t do stupid things!"


    "No way!" Mu Qianxue interrupted him. Countless tears were on Roumei''s face. "If you want me to live, just hold on to this tone and don''t die. I will find a way to relieve your evil arts."


    In that chamber, Empress Dowager Wei frowned tightly. She thought that she could see Dongfang Su kill mu Qianxue by herself. But she didn''t know it was such a situation. What a disappointment!


    Just as he was thinking about what to do with dongfangsu, the commander of the imperial army came in. He was a middle-aged man with a cold face. His name was Fang Zhan. He used to be the deputy commander of the imperial army. Later, Li Mingfang was dismissed and he took over the imperial army.


    Fang Zhan arched his hand and said, "tell the Empress Dowager that I have closed the palace gate according to your order. No one is allowed to leave the palace city for half a step!"


    Chen''s eyes suddenly cold, staring at him, "Fang Zhan, you collude with Wei''s, you forget who promoted you to the commander of the imperial army?"


    Fang Zhan turned around and said without shame, "it doesn''t matter who was promoted. What matters is the stability of the country. Your majesty is addicted to practicing Taoism and doesn''t go to court early all day long. In the long run, Dazhou will be destroyed in his hands.""Bold!" Chen shouts sternly, and his chest rises and falls sharply. "As a minister, how dare you talk about the monarch like this? It''s arrogant and presumptuous. You still have time to commit crimes and perform meritorious deeds now, otherwise the mourning family and the emperor will never forgive you!"


    For her words, Fang Zhan only returned a scornful look, and turned to Wei Shi and said, "empress dowager, what should we do now?"


    Wei looked around with a faint smile and said coldly, "eight vassal kings will enter Beijing tomorrow, and Zhaoming palace is under our control. They There is no need to exist. "


    Zhang Jin and others turned pale. Wei''s words undoubtedly mean that they were sentenced to death. Is it really the day when their souls return to the yellow spring?


    Fang Zhan thought for a moment and said, "empress dowager, I think it''s better to keep them than to kill them."


    Wei thought a little, and guessed a little in his heart, "because of the talisman?"


    "Yes." Fang Zhan said with deep eyes: "as far as I know, the nine kings have left the city. He has a talisman in his hand, and can mobilize at least 100000 or 200000 troops. Once he has gathered his troops, he will attack Jinling City. Although there are still eight vassal kings in the city, he will not be afraid of them, but there will be a fierce battle. Although he can''t make the nine kings surrender, he can at least make them fight He''s afraid to move


    Wei thought for a long time, nodded: "what you said also has some truth, OK, let''s save their lives for the time being." After a pause, she added, "these people are under your guard. You must not let them escape."


    "Don''t worry, Empress Dowager. I will keep a strict watch on her." With that, Fang Zhan said with some pride: "and I have ordered the imperial guards to surround Zhaoming palace. It''s not a person. Even a fly can''t fly out."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C385

    Wei nodded with satisfaction, "take them to jingfangzhai, and let people clean Chengde hall. The real monarch of Chengde hall will return here soon."


    Fang Zhan showed a smile on his gloomy face and said, "congratulations to the empress dowager, congratulations to your majesty!"


    Wei knew that his "Majesty" meant Dongfang Hui, and his smile was deep. He helped Yin Qiu to leave. After she left, mu Qianxue and others were also taken to Jingfang Zhai.


    After pushing them into the hall rudely, the imperial army said to Fang Zhan who came in: "commander, let''s go out."


    Fang Zhan glanced at dongfangsu lying on the ground and said, "the Empress Dowager has said that some of them are not allowed to die for the time being. Go and ask a doctor to come here. In addition, send someone to guard the front and back door of jingfangzhai. No one is allowed to go out without the command of this commander."


    After the imperial guards left, Fang Zhan''s eyes flashed and went outside to have a look. After confirming that there was no one nearby, he quickly went back to close the hall door and said nervously, "what''s the matter with your majesty?"


    "It''s not very good. I hope the doctor will come soon." Mu Qianxue couldn''t help trembling. Along the way, she pressed the wound of dongfangsu tightly, but the blood was still seeping out.


    "Nothing will happen. I believe this time is no exception. Besides, if you are here, how can he be willing to leave?" Chen did not know whether he was speaking to Mu Qianxue or to himself.


    Fang Zhan knelt down and pleaded guilty guilt, "it''s all my fault. If I can arrive earlier, your majesty won''t have an accident. I''ll die!"


    Chen helped him up and said, "no wonder you. If you hadn''t spoken for me just now, I''m afraid that the AI family and the emperor would have died in their hands."


    Fang Zhan said solemnly: "as long as I have a breath, I will never let those anti thieves hurt the Empress Dowager and her majesty."


    "I know." Wei nodded happily, "your loyalty is known by the family and the emperor. After this crisis is over, I will reward you well."


    Wei would never dream that Fang Zhan didn''t really surrender to her. Zhaoming palace And never really held it in her hand.


    Fang Zhan was silent for a moment. He could not help asking what he had been holding for a long time in his heart. "In fact, Wei''s rebellion, I just took her down directly. Why should I make it so complicated and hurt your majesty?"


    Mu Qianxue raised her head and said, "it''s easy to capture one of the Wei family, but commander Fang should not forget that there is another one in the East, and the other eight Tibetan kings are on their way to Beijing."


    Fang Zhan sighed, "in fact, as long as your majesty is sober, the eight vassal kings are not worried, but After a pause, he said in a worried voice, "madam, can your Majesty''s magic be solved?"


    When he mentioned this, Xia Yue thought of it and said in a hurry, "master, your majesty didn''t kill you. Does it mean that the magic has been solved?"


    Mu Qianxue gave a wry smile and looked down at the pale face. "It''s not so easy, but it''s also confirmed by our palace that your Majesty''s mind has not been completely destroyed, and you can still be saved!"


    Previously, in Chengde hall, she was alone to meet the crazy dongfangsu. She was not really asking for her life, but gambling on whether dongfangsu could remember her feelings for her. If she remembered, there was still room for recovery. Otherwise Even if she defuses the disaster, dongfangsu, who has lost her nature, will not be able to sit in Chengde hall.


    Fortunately She won the bet, but dongfangsu can still be saved!


    Soon, the imperial guards arrived with the imperial doctor. After examining the wound for Dongfang Su, they said that although the knife was very deep, fortunately it didn''t hurt the vital part. It just lost too much blood, so the situation was dangerous.


    After preparing enough Zhixue powder, the imperial doctor pulled out the dagger. Because there was Zhixue powder, there was not too much blood when the dagger was pulled out, and the breath of dongfangsu was stable. After the imperial doctor left the prescription, he left jingfangzhai.


    After Fang Zhan handed the prescription to one of the Imperial Guards for medicine, he pointed to the remaining Imperial Guards and said, "these are all my loyal friends who have followed me for many years. These days, I will let them guard the door in turn, and they will send in three meals a day. If the Empress Dowager has anything to do with her, I can let them tell me." Having said that, Fang Zhan made a salute and was ready to withdraw.


    "Commander Fang, wait a minute." Mu Qianxue''s voice made Fang Zhan stop and said: "what else can I do for you?"


    After carefully tucking in the brocade quilt for Dongfang Su, mu Qianxue gets up and curtseys to Chen, "your majesty will ask her mother to take care of her. When this matter is over, please post up the imperial list and call strange people to help her majesty."


    "I know." Chen helped her up and said with a complicated look: "Qian Xue, did you really decide to do that?"


    Mu Qianxue said astringently, "if you want to resolve this crisis, this is the only way to go. Otherwise, even if Wei''s mother and son die and the vassal King retreats, Jinling City will not live in peace."


    Chen said in a worried voice: "but it''s too dangerous after all. In case..."


    "No Mu Qianxue interrupts her, "Er Chen has calculated many times. As long as he is careful, there is no danger. Besides, isn''t there Shenji camp with him? Mother, just rest assured. "


    Seeing that she had made up her mind, and that she really couldn''t think of a better way, Chen sighed, released her hand and said, "well, you should be careful. Don''t be too reluctant. The emperor has already done this. I don''t want anything to happen to you.""I know." Mu Qianxue agreed and saluted Fang Zhan, who was waiting beside him. The latter was shocked and quickly sidestepped to avoid. As he was about to speak, mu Qianxue''s soft voice sounded in his ear, "please help me out of the palace."


    "Out of the palace?" Fang Zhan almost thought that he had heard wrong. When mu Qianxue nodded, he was sure that he had not heard wrong. He hesitated for a long time and advised: "excuse me, now Jinling is full of Wei''s people. It''s too dangerous to go out of the palace. If you have something to do, you may as well tell me to do it."


    Mu Qianxue said faintly: "I understand, but this matter can only be done by myself. It''s troublesome for the leader."


    Fang Zhan can''t persuade her, so he has to promise to come down and order a forbidden army to take off his coat in the ear room and hand it to Mu Qianxue in person, "wronged empress, put on this dress and leave the palace as a confidant of the minister."


    "Thank you very much." After mu Qianxue changed her clothes and came out, Xia Yue said, "master, do you really want me to go with you?"


    Mu Qianxue stroked her worried face and said in a soft voice: "Fang Tong tie, it''s very reluctant to leave the palace alone. I''m afraid I can''t hide my whereabouts if I take you one more You need to do that for our palace. "


    Xia Yue''s eyes flashed a deep sadness. The next moment, she took a breath and nodded: "I understand that I will do what my master says."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C386

    After the summer moon retreated, mu Qianxue slowly came to the couch, holding Dongfang Su''s pale and slender hand, whispering, "I will help you to keep this land; so you must get better and continue to be a hero who cares for the people of the world."


    I don''t know if I heard mu Qianxue''s words. Dongfang Suo''s fingers in a coma moved for a moment, as if he wanted to hold the catkin in his hand.


    Mu Qianxue is aware of his action, and her eyes on Dongfang Suo''s face become more and more affectionate. She is not willing to leave. It''s a pity


    Mu Qianxue takes a deep breath, pulls out her hand and leaves with Fang Zhan. When she steps out of the door, she can''t help looking back. This one Maybe it''s her last memory of the East.


    No one knows where mu Qianxue has gone, even Fang Zhan who sent her out of the palace. No one thought that when she appeared again, it would be like that!


    The night was deep, like a huge curtain falling from the sky, covering everyone below. That night, people were in danger under the red palace wall.


    At that time, two imperial guards came in with their food boxes and called, "have dinner."


    Hearing this voice, Xia Yue''s body was slightly shocked and suddenly raised her head. It was Zhang Liang who came into her eyelids.


    When Xia Yue takes the food box, Zhang Liang taps three times on the back of her hand, and then points out the window. Xia Yue is stunned, and immediately understands it. She nods quietly while others are not paying attention.


    At night, the snow is falling more and more, constantly falling on the ground, the sky is long, like a net woven with ice and snow, covering everything in the ice and snow. "


    " bang bang. " Three bangs came from afar to remind those who have not yet fallen asleep that it has been three nights.


    A wooden door in the backyard of jingfangzhai made a "creak" sound, which was almost inaudible in the snowy night. Then a figure flashed into the door, and everything was calm, as if nothing had happened.


    Xia Yue sits at the table and looks at the burning candle. She is not surprised to see someone come in. Instead, she shows her clear color and gets up and says, "are you here?"


    "Well." It was Zhang Liang who came. After closing the door, he came to Xia Yue and looked at her nervously, "are you ok?"


    He had knocked on the back of Xia Yue''s hand three times before, telling Xia Yue that he would come at the third shift.


    "I''m not standing in front of you. What can I do for you?" Summer month smile, pull him to sit down, "pour is you, how can come to deliver meal?"


    "As soon as I was on duty today, I heard that something happened in the palace. Your Majesty was injured and in a coma. Empress dowager Chen and his concubine joined hands to steal military amulets with the intention of making a mess. Commander Fang surrounded Jingfang Zhai with empress dowager Wei''s order. I heard that you were here too. I was afraid you had something to do, so I changed my job with others." Then he shook his head and said in disbelief, "Empress Dowager Chen is your Majesty''s biological mother. Your concubine and your majesty just came together after suffering. I can''t imagine that they would steal military amulets. Is there any misunderstanding?"


    Xia Yue said with a sneer: "what she is good at most is to confuse black and white, and make a bloody remark."


    Zhang Liang a Zheng, "you say empress dowager Wei?"


    "Apart from her, the real rebellious people are their mother and son. First, they use magic to confuse your majesty, make your majesty crazy and ignore the government. Then, they call all the vassal kings to Beijing to force your majesty to abdicate."


    Zhang Liang was horrified and turned pale


    Xia Yue nodded, "eight vassal kings will arrive in the capital tomorrow, Jinling City..." She looked out of the dark window astringently, "it''s going to change soon. "


    Zhang Liang couldn''t speak for a long time. After he calmed his heart, he said," your wife has always been resourceful. What''s your good plan? "


    Xia Yue''s face was as gray as the earth, and her knuckles were twisted white. "Empress Dowager Wei blocked all the roads she could take first. What else could she do? She was just waiting for death."


    Zhang Lianglian said: "don''t be so depressed. There is still one night left. Maybe there will be a turn for the better."


    In the face of his comfort, Xia Yue just grinned bitterly. After a long silence, Zhang Liang seemed to think of something and said, "by the way, I didn''t see the empress when I delivered the meal just now. Where did she go?"


    "The Empress Dowager went to the Buddhist hall to pray, and knelt down in the Buddhist hall all night." Say, summer month suddenly tears fall more than, make Zhang Liang flustered, "good Duanduan how to cry?"


    Xia Yue cried and said: "the master married a man with a face and a heart of beast before. It''s hard for him to escape from the devil''s hand. As a result, after a few days, he met such a thing again. How can the master live such a miserable life..." Speaking of the back, Xia Yue is already crying.


    Zhang Liang sighed repeatedly. He didn''t know how to comfort her. He could only hold her in his arms and clap her convulsive back again and again.


    After Xia Yue stopped crying, he pulled back a little, stroked the residual tears on Xia Yue''s face, and said, "if you really get there, I will try to help you out."


    Xia Yue was moved and almost shed tears. She took a breath and said, "you are just a little imperial army. How can you save us?"


    "There''s no way out. There''s always a way out. If..." Zhang Liang tightly grasped Xia Yue''s hand, looking very serious, "I want to kill you in the day. It''s also Zhang Liang''s blessing to die with you."Xia Yue couldn''t help laughing at what he said, and said angrily, "it''s full of nonsense. Where does anyone regard death as a blessing?" She was about to pull out her hand, but Zhang Liang held it harder and couldn''t move. The latter said in a voice: "I''m not talking nonsense. As long as I''m with you, even if I go to hell, it''s a blessing." After a meal, he looked gloomy and said, "I originally wanted to go to see the lady tomorrow and ask her to marry you to me. But I didn''t know such a thing happened."


    Xia Yue trembled and looked at Zhang Liang. For a long time, she whispered, "do you really want to marry me?"


    Zhang Liang nodded without hesitation, "from the first time I saw you, I knew you were the one I had been waiting for all my life. Isn''t it a blessing to live and die with my wife?" After a short pause, he said impulsively, "Xia Yue, will you marry me? I swear that I will protect you with my own life and everything you care about. Promise me


    His eyes are as deep as the sea, almost melting Xia Yue into it. I don''t know how long later, Xia Yue starts to smile. Her appearance is not beautiful. At most, she can only say that her facial features are beautiful, but this smile is just like a hundred flowers blooming, so beautiful that people can''t move their eyes.


    Xia Yue turns her eyes and looks out at the dark night outside the window. She whispers, "if we are lucky tomorrow, I''ll answer you again."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C387

    The long night passed in the cold wind and snow. When the sky was just shining, a series of hooves sounded outside the gate of the city, which startled the city gate officials and climbed up to the top of the city to look far away.


    At this moment, although it was light, the heavy snow did not stop, and the snow was falling. In the vast white world, dozens of riders were galloping from afar, each with a brave posture and a dragon like momentum, and soon they ran to the gate.


    After strangling the Xinjiang rope, one of them yelled: "don''t open the gate as soon as possible!"


    The city gate officials saw that these people were extraordinary and did not dare to offend them. They carefully said, "the Empress Dowager Wei has an order. The city gate is closed. No one is allowed to go in or out. Please forgive me."


    A middle-aged man with a beard twisted his eyebrows in front of him and said, "we are here at the command of Empress Dowager Wei."


    "I don''t know if you are..."


    The middle-aged man glanced at him and hummed coldly: "little city gate official, he said very well." After a pause, he said in a loud voice: "we are the vassal kings of all directions. We honor the Empress Dowager''s edict. When we learn of the turmoil in Jinling, we are here to escort the king!"


    Vassal!


    The city gate official was shocked. Although he was a humble official, he also knew that the vassal kings were not allowed to enter the capital without imperial edicts. Now the vassal kings from all over the world have arrived, and this Jinling City I''m afraid it''s going to change.


    It''s a matter of great importance. The city gate officials dare not make their own decisions. They respectfully say, "please wait for a moment, and let me report to you."


    "What a nuisance The middle-aged man said discontentedly, but he didn''t embarrass the city gate officials and urged: "go quickly!"


    The city gate official agreed and quickly went down the city gate. After about half an hour, the thick city gate slowly opened, and a man walked out of it. It was Wei Jin.


    Wei Jin welcomed him with a smile on his face and arched his hand to say, "congratulations to you princes. It''s been a long time. I thought you princes would not arrive until afternoon. It''s really a slight."


    "It''s Marquis Wei." The bearded middle-aged man dismounted and said, "the Empress Dowager has a purpose. No matter how hard we work, we have to come. After several groups of horses are exhausted, we finally arrive ahead of time."


    At this time, the other seven princes also dismounted one after another. One of them was discontented and said, "why did the Empress Dowager pass on us and close the gate at the same time?"


    Wei Jin sighed and said, "let''s talk about it. Let''s go to the Palace first. I''ll tell you about it slowly on the way."


    The eight vassal kings looked at each other, nodded, and rode back to Zhaoming palace with Wei Jin. The people along the way were full of curiosity about the people on the high horse, and secretly guessed their origins.


    As soon as the eight vassal kings came to Beijing, news came to Zhang Qiling, who played with a colorful glass cup and said in a cool voice, "how many people have they brought?"


    The spy shook his head and said, "it''s not clear. Only a few vassal kings and their cronies entered the city."


    Zhang Qiling threw the glass cup on the table and said calmly, "I know. Keep staring. The play will soon begin."


    After the spy went down, rouge hesitated: "young master, shall we go out of the city first?"


    Zhang Qiling raised her eyebrows and said, "what''s the matter? Don''t you want to see the play?"


    "King Mu escaped from the city with his military talisman. Once he gathered his troops, there will be a fierce battle in Jinling City. The young master has arranged everything. It doesn''t matter whether he stays in the city or not. Besides..." Rouge look dignified way: "these days the eldest prince''s people have been staring at us, maidservant worried that he would be bad for the young master."


    Zhang Qiling sneered, "brother wants to deal with me is not a day or two, as a result, I''m still alive?"


    "That said, it''s always good to be careful, young master..."


    With a flick of his fingernail, Zhang Qiling said coldly, "if I leave now, I will certainly take all the credit with my elder brother''s temperament. It''s not my temperament to make wedding clothes for others."


    Rouge was about to persuade him again when a young man came in with a strange look and said, "I''d like to inform you that Princess Xuanji is visiting."


    Zhang Qiling was stunned for a moment, almost thinking that he had heard wrong, "Princess Xuanji?"


    The little Si definitely nods, "yes, she is waiting outside."


    Rouge was puzzled and said, "Empress Dowager Wei has blocked the Zhaoming palace. How did she get out? Why do you come here to find your son


    Zhang Qiling''s eyes flashed slightly, and the fellow on the other side said, "please let her in."


    After the boy left, rouge couldn''t help but say, "young master, she..."


    Zhang Qiling raised her hand to interrupt her, "I know what you want to ask, but I don''t know what she''s coming for. Be careful what you say later. Don''t show your flaws in front of her."


    Rouge nodded helplessly. After a while, mu Qianxue in green came in. Zhang Qiling''s eyes lit slightly and said with a smile: "today, when I wash, I saw a spider hanging in front of the window. Rouge said that it was a sign of a visitor. I thought who it would be. It was Mu girl. It''s really rare. Please sit down."


    Mu Qianxue leaned back and said with a smile, "if you come here rashly, please don''t blame Mr. Zhang.""I can''t be happy if you''re willing to come whatever Miss Mu says." Zhang Qiling said half jokingly and half seriously, "but I didn''t expect Miss Mu would come here on a snowy day. Please sit down." With that, he said to rouge, "go and ask for a charcoal basin. Remember to use good silver charcoal."


    Rouge answered and quickly brought in a charcoal pot. This inn is the best one in Jinling City, and most of them live with people of status. Therefore, they keep Silver Charcoal for customers all the year round. If they change one, they will only have black charcoal.


    Zhang Qiling carefully put the charcoal basin at mu Qianxue''s feet, and personally took the tea made by the young man and handed it to Mu Qianxue. Wen said, "come on, have a cup of tea to warm your body."


    "Thank you very much." Mu Qianxue uncovers the blue and white porcelain cover, and the slender tea slowly stretches in the clear green tea soup, emitting a refreshing aroma.


    Zhang Qiling poked the charcoal fire that had just been burned in the copper basin and said, "by the way, Miss Mu came here in the snow today, but what''s the matter?"


    Mu Qianxue held the warm tea cup and said slowly, "there are some things. I don''t know if Mr. Zhang is willing to help me."


    Zhang Qiling''s eyes flashed slightly. "Just say that, Miss mu. As long as you can help me, I''m bound to do it."


    Mu Qianxue said with a smile, "I''ve always been grateful to two people, one is my husband, and the other is Mr. Zhang. If Mr. Zhang hadn''t borrowed the art of war after the wind, which I took in wanbaoge, my husband would have been in danger."


    Zhang Qiling knew the reason, but he pretended to doubt, "what''s the relationship between this art of war and Mu girl''s husband?"


    Rouge interjected: "to tell you the truth, we don''t know who the husband of Miss Mu is. She is beautiful and knows so much. It''s really lucky to marry a girl."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C388

    Mu Qianxue smiles and is about to speak. Suddenly, she is interrupted by a series of quick coughs. Her cough is very severe, as if she is going to cough up all the viscera. Her face is red.


    Seeing her like this, Zhang Qiling came to clap her back, but it was useless. Instead, he coughed more and more seriously, which made him flustered. He said, "rouge, go and ask the doctor to come here."


    "No Cough, no It''s a must Mu Qianxue squeezed out this sentence with difficulty, holding Zhang Qiling''s wrist tightly, and pinching her white and transparent nails in her skin. It was a pain like acupuncture. Because she pinched too hard, two places were bleeding. Zhang Qiling just stared at mu Qianxue nervously.


    After coughing like this for a long time, mu Qianxue calmed down slowly. It didn''t matter, but her breath was still panting. She looked down and saw the bright red on Zhang Qiling''s wrist. With a exclamation, she quickly withdrew her hand and said with guilt, "I''m sorry, I I didn''t mean to


    Zhang Qiling doesn''t care about the tunnel: "it''s OK, as long as you''re OK." After sitting down in his chair, he said with concern, "before I went back to Jiangning, you were almost cured. How could you cough like this?"


    "I think I got some cold when I came here, so I coughed. It doesn''t matter." Mu Qianxue adjusted her breath and said with a smile, "well, I haven''t thank you for inviting doctor an for me. If it wasn''t for him, I would still be suffering from old diseases and it would be difficult to walk a few steps."


    Zhang Qiling smile, eyes deep tunnel: "you are safe."


    At first, he approached her just to finish the plan, but I don''t know when he began to care more and more about her happiness, anger, sadness, smile and even Don''t hesitate to deviate from master''s plan.


    It''s a pity that the king of Xiang meant it, but the goddess didn''t care. What she cared about was only Dongfang Suo!


    When Zhang Qiling tried his best to restrain his jealousy, mu Qianxue''s voice sounded slowly in his ear, "all along, I thought that the encounter with Mr. Zhang was accidental, but it was not."


    Zhang Qiling''s heart was slightly awe inspiring and said quietly, "how do you say that?"


    "If I didn''t guess, the wanbaoge auction and the half of the art of war after the wind were all carefully prepared by Mr. Zhang, and the purpose Just to lead me through. " Mu Qianxue word by word to accumulate in the heart for a long time to speak out.


    Zhang Qiling''s eyes sank and he said blankly, "I don''t understand what the girl means."


    Mu Qianxue turned her eyes and looked at the haze rouge, "you just said that you don''t know who my husband is, but in fact, you always know."


    The rouge eyelashes moved and said in a cool voice: "girl, this is funny. If you don''t say it yourself, how can we know? Do you think we can pinch our fingers to tell fortune?"


    Mu Qianxue plucked the silver pendant under her ears and said indifferently, "of course not, it''s just Everything is in your calculations, isn''t it? "


    Zhang Qiling frowned and said, "do you have any misunderstanding about me?"


    Mu Qianxue went to the window without saying a word. After a long sigh, she turned around and said with a complicated look: "Zhang is the surname of Dongling emperor; Qi stands for the East; Ling stands for Dongling; your highness, am I wrong?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Qiling''s expression finally cooled down. For a moment, he suddenly laughed, clapped his hands and said: "it''s worthy of Princess Xuanji, who has seen through my identity. I admire you! I admire you


    At this time, the charcoal fire has been burned, and the room is as warm as spring. The narcissus in the basin is smoked by the heating, which makes it more charming and fragrant.


    Mu Qianxue''s eyes flitted across a trace of pain, "if I could have thought of it earlier, I would not have died in the 15th century, and Jinling City would not have been so chaotic as it is today."


    Zhang Qiling looked at her and said, "how do you detect my identity? I ask myself that I have been hiding it well. For many years, no one has seen through it."


    "Do you remember the last time I met in the street, you and I went to the teahouse to sit down?"


    Zhang Qiling nodded: "of course I remember. What happened?"


    Mu Qianxue looked down at his fingers tapping on the table. "That day, when you were drinking tea in a teahouse, you touched the tea with your little finger before the entrance of the tea. Dongling is different from the Northern Zhou Dynasty and the Western Chu Dynasty in that there are few clean water sources. Many rivers contain less or more toxins for various reasons. If you are not careful, you will be poisoned, so Dongling people have been poisoned all the time They all have the habit of testing drugs on the little finger silver line. There''s only one reason why you do that - you''re from Dongling, too! "


    Zhang Qiling knocked his fingers on the table and said with a bitter smile, "I see. It''s really a hundred secrets." In fact, he has been in the Northern Zhou Dynasty for many years, and he has been able to play the role of Zhang Qiling, the son of Jiangning, flawlessly for a long time. Only when he lost his mind on that day did he reveal the habit he had developed since childhood.


    After a moment of silence, he said, "how do you know that I am the prince of Dongling?"


    "I don''t know." In Zhang Qiling''s puzzled eyes, mu Qianxue said quietly, "I''m just guessing. Now it seems that I didn''t guess wrong."


    Zhang Qiling was stunned and immediately said with a smile: "it seems that I have let you calculate again." After that, he got up with a brush of his sleeve and arched his hand to salute again. "The fourth Prince of Dongling, Zhang Qiling, has seen Mu Guifei."Mu Qian Xue''s pupil slightly shrinks, and he is sure to be clear about his identity, "did you kill the 15th?"


    With a slight frown, Zhang Qi Ling immediately stretched out, brushed his sleeve and said, "he knows what he shouldn''t know, so he can''t live any longer."


    "You are really giving advice for King Gong. If I guess correctly, it should be your idea to summon the vassal king to the capital to force the palace. But I don''t think King Gong knows your real identity."


    Zhang Qiling said with a smile: "I just pushed him behind. If he doesn''t have the heart to surrender, no matter what I do, it''s useless."


    Mu Qianxue walked slowly to him, looked at him, and said word by word: "Your Majesty is in the evil arts, and dotes on the evil way, which makes all officials dissatisfied. On this basis, Wei called the vassal king to Beijing to seize the throne, while you and Dongling behind you take advantage of the chaos in Jinling and take advantage of it."


    Facing her cold and sharp eyes, Zhang Qiling showed a cruel smile. "You can say less about the military talisman in the hands of the nine kings. When the eight vassal kings fought with the soldiers he called, the accumulated forces of the Northern Zhou Dynasty would be consumed by 7788, and they would no longer be able to resist the attack of our country. Jinling City or Jiangnan City would become the east of our country The territory of Ling, the name of the Northern Zhou Dynasty Will disappear completely in this world


    Under his eyes, mu Qianxue''s lips suddenly bent, "is that right?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C389

    Zhang Qi Ling slightly narrowed his eyes, "I know you are smart, but after all, you are just a mortal. Under the general situation, you can''t go back to heaven!"


    His words made mu Qianxue smile a little more deeply. "I can''t go back to heaven by myself, but it''s another matter if I have the help of my fourth highness."


    "Me?" Zhang Qiling pointed to himself in amazement, and immediately he was laughing, shaking off the crumbling snow on the branches outside the window. After laughing, he said sarcastically, "why do you think I will help you? Don''t forget, I came to Jinling just to capture the rivers and mountains of beizhou."


    No doubt he cares about Mu Qianxue, otherwise he would not have concealed mu Qianxue from dongfanghui in the wanbaoge, but this care is not enough to make him give up the fight for the throne.


    Mu Qianxue bowed her head with a smile, folded a narcissus flower with pistil in full bloom, sniffed it lightly, and the green sleeves fluttered, like a light cloud, "you will help!"


    Zhang Qi Ling Xuan and his sword eyebrows said with a smile: "Oh? Let''s hear it. "


    Mu Qianxue was about to speak. Suddenly, she felt an indescribable annoyance in her chest. She almost vomited it out. She had a great effort to press it down. She took a breath secretly and said with a cold smile, "Your Highness, you might as well have a look at your left hand first."


    Zhang Qiling subconsciously looked down, I do not know when, his left hand is full of black thin lines, like a black spider web, is extremely infiltrating; after looking carefully, just found that these black thin lines are a muscle, just from the original cyan into a strange black.


    Rouge saw this scene, his face changed greatly. Without waiting for Zhang Qiling''s words, he pointed to Mu Qianxue and said, "what did you do to the young master?"


    Mu Qianxue slowly turned the Narcissus at her fingertips and said calmly, "whatever you have done to your majesty, I will do to you. It''s not too much to pay an eye for an eye and pay a tooth for a tooth."


    Rouge eyes suddenly swept a fierce light, stretched out his hand and said: "if you don''t want to die, give the antidote immediately!"


    Mu Qianxue smiles and looks at the slender shadows on the ground. Her voice is gentle and firm. "As long as your highness calms down the Jinling rebellion, I will hand over the antidote; otherwise Please bury your Highness for your majesty! "


    "You dare!" Rouge big hate, five fingers such as hook, came forward to hold mu Qianxue slender neck, word by word way: "immediately hand over the antidote, or I will kill you now!"


    Mu Qianxue endure neck pain, difficult way: "you just kill, but I remind you, I died, Zhang Qiling will not live!"


    "You Rouge hated Zhang Qiling very much, but he didn''t dare to kill him. Just at this moment, Zhang Qiling''s voice came from his ear, "come back."


    Rouge cold hum a, hate hate stare mu Qianxue one eye, stop hand back to Zhang Qiling side, the latter staring at mu Qianxue in the window sky light pan light blue pointed long nails, indifference way: "you put poison on the nails?"


    Since mu Qianxue came in, the only contact he had with him was the cough. At that time, he was even more bitten by mu Qianxue and bled a little. At that time, he should have been poisoned, but his mind was all over mu Qianxue. He didn''t expect that she would make such a trick.


    Mu Qianxue stroked the scarlet fingerprints around her neck and said with a smile, "if not, how dare I ask your highness?"


    The room is very quiet, and you can almost hear the subtle sound of snow falling on the ground. Looking at it for a long time, Zhang Qiling sneers and says, "you really think that just a little poison can control me. Don''t forget that there is a doctor an beside me. You can''t be more clear about his medical skills."


    Hearing this, Rouge''s eyes relaxed. Yes, doctor an is good at detoxification. He is also in Jinling City. He must be able to dissolve the poison in the childe''s body.


    Mu Qianxue''s smile was truthful, and his expression did not change at all. "Doctor an''s medical skill is extraordinary. He is really a great doctor, but As the fourth highness said before, you and I are just mortals, and doctor an is no exception. I think He can''t develop the antidote of seven insects and seven flowers in two days. "


    Hearing the four words of "seven insects and seven flowers", Zhang Qiling''s face twisted. Next moment, he held mu Qianxue''s hands tightly and looked at her fiercely, "say it again!"


    Mu Qianxue endured the pain from her finger bones and sneered: "there are no less than 100 kinds of poisonous flowers and insects in the world. It takes at least ten days to prepare the antidote, but the poison in your body will attack completely within two days. Don''t mention doctor an, even Hua Tuo can''t save you after his death!"


    Zhang Qiling''s eyes twitched violently, and his hands used a few more parts, "tell me which seven kinds of poisonous insects and poisonous flowers are."


    Mu Qianxue''s face turned pale with pain. "I said, as long as you calm down the Jinling rebellion and leave Jinling City, I will hand over the antidote, otherwise Please stay in Jinling forever. " Said, she qinglingling a smile, "there are four his highness buried, it is not a loss."


    "You dare!" Rouge angrily stares at her with hatred. If her eyes can kill her, mu Qianxue has already died many times. "If you have any damage, I will cut you to pieces, and you will be in a dilemma of life and death!"


    Mu Qianxue met her hateful eyes with indifference. "Although I''m a girl, I also know the truth that I can''t bend. If I don''t agree, I''ll lose both sides. There will never be a second one."Rouge sneered again and again, "what a powerful and unyielding sentence. I''ll cut off one of your fingers first to see if it''s really so tough!" With that, she took out her dagger and went to Mu Qianxue''s hand to command her. She brought a cold light. If it was cut down, mu Qianxue would have to break her fingers.


    Mu Qianxue didn''t dodge or shout. She just pursed her lips tightly. When she stepped into the inn, she knew that it was a place where she could eat her to death at any time, and she was ready to die.


    Want to understand the danger of Jinling, want to save Dongfang su This is the only way!


    When the cold light was still an inch away from mu Qianxue, rouge was tightly grasped by her wrist and couldn''t move. It was Zhang Qiling who grasped her. The black lines under her fingers were like snakes, which made her scalp numb.


    Rouge was surprised to see Zhang Qiling''s eyes as dark as night, "young master?"


    Zhang Qiling looked complicated and said, "step back!"


    For a moment, rouge suddenly realized that she was so worried that she stamped her feet. "She''s hurting you like this. You have to protect her..."


    "I told you to step back!" Zhang Qiling interrupted. His eyes were as cold as the winter snow outside the window. The rouge didn''t dare to disobey. He bit the scallop teeth and reluctantly pulled back his hand. But his eyes never left mu Qianxue.


    Zhang Qiling looked silently for a moment, and finally a voice came out slowly, "for him, don''t you even plan to avenge Nanzhao?"


    Mu Qianxue''s body trembled slightly, and soon calmed down again. She said in a quiet voice, "if it wasn''t for him, I would not have lived to this day. The word" revenge "is even more out of the question. Isn''t it normal to have one life for another?"


    Zhang Qiling''s eyes lingered on her face and said in a deep voice, "if I promise to level the Western Chu and establish Nanzhao for you after I gain power?"


    "Thank you for your kindness, but..." Mu Qianxue''s eyebrows were horizontal, and she said in a cold voice, "Your Highness can harm your majesty today, and you can turn back tomorrow."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C390

    Zhang Qi Ling hands slightly a tight, shen Mou way: "in your opinion, I am such a not worthy of trust?"


    Mu Qianxue didn''t know whether he was dazzled, but saw a trace of injury in his eyes, "I can''t find a reason to believe you; besides..." She took a soft breath and said in a voice, "even if what you said is true, I won''t agree."


    Zhang Qiling''s pupils suddenly shrunk, "because of the east?"


    Mu Qianxue didn''t answer, but it was the best answer. Zhang Qiling clenched his fingers tightly and let his fingernails pinch into his palm, leaving red marks. "Is his life more important than your parents'' close relatives and the grievances of thousands of people in Nanzhao?"


    Mu Qianxue''s eyes were red and she said in a low voice: "I''m sorry for my father and mother. I''m sorry for the Nanzhao people who died under the butcher''s knife of Western Chu. After I die, I will go to make amends in front of them, but now..." She raised her eyes, her expression was firm and deep, "I just want to keep him, keep his country!"


    Zhang Qiling stared at her without saying a word. He turned around and said in a cold voice, "lock her up and guard her strictly!"


    Rouge''s lips moved, but he didn''t say anything. He took mu Qianxue in and came back again. Doctor an was already there, and he was doing the needling for Zhang Qiling. Now, the black thread had spread to the elbow, and it was more and more shocking.


    After the last injection, doctor an said in a deep voice: "I''ve temporarily suppressed the toxicity for you, so I should be able to delay it for another day."


    Rouge smell speech, quickly asked: "that antidote?"


    With a stiff look, doctor an said with a bitter smile, "if you want to find out seven poisonous insects and flowers from hundreds of poisonous insects and flowers, it''s not too much to look for a needle in a haystack. Even if I don''t sleep, it will take at least ten days."


    Hear him and mu Qianxue the same words, rouge heart sink to the bottom, the next moment, she is desperately shaking her head, "no, you are a miracle doctor, there must be a way to save the childe, there must be!"


    Doctor an sighed: "there are only two ways to solve this problem. One is to find out the formula of seven insects and seven flowers, and the other is..."


    Rouge waited for a long time, but he didn''t go on. He hastened: "what is it, say it quickly!"


    Before doctor an said anything, Zhang Qiling said in a deep voice: "cut off this arm, isn''t it?"


    Doctor an nodded dispiritedly, "there is no way to do this. Once the simple nature spreads all over the body, it is useless to cut off the arm, so your highness should make a decision early."


    "No way!" Rouge flatly refused his proposal, "you are a noble man. How can you break your hand? Moreover, once the young master''s body is injured, even if he wants to capture the Northern Zhou Dynasty, I''m afraid the emperor will not pass the throne to the young master. You can think of another way. "


    Doctor an said sadly: "seven insects and seven flowers are not the most poisonous, but the most difficult poison in the world. Unless there is a formula, there is no way."


    Zhang Qiling waved his hand and said, "I know. You all go down. I want to be alone."


    They agreed, and then retreated. After closing the door, a trace of grim color flashed across the bottom of rouge eyes, and turned to the room where mu Qianxue was escorted. It was not far away, only three guest rooms apart.


    There was a little fellow at the door. When he saw her coming, he bowed respectfully, "girl rouge."


    Rouge said indifferently, "I''m ordered by the young master to ask her a few words. Open the door."


    "Yes." Knowing that she was Zhang Qiling''s confidant, he immediately opened the door and let her in.


    Mu Qianxue is looking at a weak oil lamp on the table. When she sees the rouge coming in, she frowns slightly. She has guessed the purpose of the rouge, and says calmly, "you don''t have to waste your efforts. I won''t tell you the formula of seven insects and seven flowers."


    "Pa!" Rouge came up to her and slapped her. She was a martial arts practitioner. She was fierce and quick. Mu Qianxue didn''t have time to dodge and was slapped by Sheng Sheng.


    Rouge''s eyes were gloomy and said, "as long as you are willing to tell which seven poisonous insects and flowers are, you will not die. Even Dongfang Su''s life can be saved."


    Mu Qianxue stares at her for a moment and suddenly laughs. Rouge is upset by her smile and says, "what are you laughing at?"


    Mu Qianxue stopped laughing slowly, covered her red, swollen and stinging cheek and said sarcastically, "you are not afraid that Zhang Qiling will not forgive you when you know this


    As soon as she opened her mouth, she exposed her own lies. Her Rouge was blue and white, which was very ugly. After a long time, she took a breath and said, "you don''t have to worry about my business. You just have to hand over the prescription of seven insects and seven flowers."


    Mu Qianxue shook her head and said: "I have made it very clear, unless..." Before the words were heard, a cold dagger was on her neck, and a voice of rouge was heard in her ear, "you can answer after you think clearly. I''m not a childe, and I won''t pity you."


    In the face of her threat, mu Qianxue calm as usual, "no matter who asked me, I am the same answer, if you can''t get used to it, just do it!"


    Rouge was so angry that she turned blue. If it hadn''t been for her son''s life, she would have finished with a knife. How could she have abandoned so many words.


    For a long time, rouge lips slowly pull up a radian, "since so, I''ll see if you really so hard mouth!"Mu Qianxue see her mind, Mou Guang a Shen, "if you start, will not hide Zhang Qiling, at that time, don''t say to stay in his side, afraid is life can''t keep."


    "I''ll give you a cheap life. I don''t need your concubine to worry about it." Rouge said while walking to the bedside, pulled down a large piece of gauze brocade tent, tore some, forced into mu Qianxue''s mouth, then tore the rest, tied her hands and feet.


    After all this, rouge goes around mu Qianxue and plays with the dagger. She looks at mu Qianxue as if she is looking at a trapped animal that can''t escape. She says with a smile: "you say Where can we start? Face? "


    As the rouge said, she stroked the smooth and creamy skin of Mu Qianxue, and tut tut said: "this face is really beautiful. Even when I saw it, I felt a little excited. Unfortunately, Ruhua Hongyan is also a disaster of national subjugation. Not only Nanzhao was killed by you, but even the northern Zhou Dynasty, known as the first powerful country, is about to die in your hands. I think there will be a place for you in the history books of later generations, but every word, even every word, is to blame you for bringing disaster to the country and the people, and everyone will be punished for it! " After a pause, rouge showed a strange smile, "I think well, from Here we go


    The dagger passed a cold light in the air and stabbed into mu Qianxue''s shoulder. The blood immediately flowed down the dagger, leaving a trace of red on the lotus green brocade.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C391

    Rouge''s eyes were coldly fixed on the pale and twisted face because of pain, "say it or not?"


    Because she was gagged by Rouge in advance, mu Qianxue couldn''t make any sound. She only shook her head and felt cold sweat from her temples.


    Rouge eyes a cold, blood stained dagger slowly across mu Qianxue''s face, leaving a red mark, sneer: "it is a bit of backbone, OK, let me see when you can persist." With these words, she raised the dagger again, this time aiming at the other shoulder bone.


    "Bang!" Just as he was about to wave it, the door was pushed open. Zhang Qiling came in quickly and grabbed the dagger from Rouge''s hand. "What are you doing?"


    After Rouge left, he always felt a little uneasy. He came to have a look for peace of mind. Unexpectedly, it was such a scene as soon as he opened the door.


    Seeing his way of protecting mu Qianxue behind him, rouge felt a pain in his heart and gritted his teeth: "I can''t let her spoil the childe''s event!"


    Zhang Qiling said angrily, "so you can violate my order and abuse lynching?"


    "She is such a schemer, not to mention just a few knives. She should be punished no matter how much!" After that, rouge knelt down and said, "please go out first. I''ll soon find out the formula of seven insects and seven flowers to dissolve the poison on the young man!"


    "It''s not up to you to decide whether you should or not. Get out!" In the face of Zhang Qiling''s rebuke, rouge didn''t get up, let alone leave.


    Her silent protest made Zhang Qiling look sharp, as if to pierce rouge, "you don''t even listen to me now, do you?"


    The bottom of rouge eyes crossed a trace of determination, raised his head and said: "the young master is influenced by his own personal feelings, and can''t treat this matter objectively. If this goes on, it will lead to disaster. I dare to ask you to take the overall situation as the most important thing!"


    Zhang Qiling laughed angrily, "it seems that these years, I really connive at you too much, so that you forget the superiority and inferiority." After that, the dagger flew out and nailed to Rouge''s feet. The blade trembled with fright. "For the sake of master and servant, I won''t kill you, but my kindness and righteousness will disappear. Don''t let me see you again, otherwise..." "I don''t mind one more life," he said with a cold face


    "No! Don''t, young master Rouge shakes her head in a hurry. Compared with death, she is more afraid of leaving Zhang Qiling. Since she met Zhang Qiling when she was eight years old, she has been with Zhang Qiling and never left him. For her, Zhang Qiling is everything, leaving She didn''t even think about it!


    Zhang Qiling didn''t pay attention to her any more, and even didn''t look at her. He bent over and took mu Qianxue, who was bleeding, and strode out.


    "Young master!" Rouge was crying to catch up, but he was stopped by a dark shadow. He stared at the crying rouge and said indifferently: "you won''t change your mind. If you don''t want to die, you can go."


    Rouge helplessly stopped, big drops of tears can not help sliding, like a broken kite, I do not know where to go.


    At this moment, there was only one thought in her mind - the young master didn''t want her, never wanted her again!


    For a long time, she finally stopped the intense tears, raised her hand to gently wipe away the tears on her cheek, and walked away from the inn. Along the way, rouge looked very calm, as if nothing had happened, or even looked back.


    No turning back, does not mean that she accepted this fact, on the contrary, her heart is full of hatred, it is mu Qianxue - it is she who caused herself to be driven away by the childe, everything is given by mu Qianxue!


    She won''t let the witch harm you, never!


    In the inn, doctor an was feeling mu Qianxue''s pulse. After taking back his finger, he looked at the wound carefully and said: "fortunately, the wound is not deep, and it doesn''t hurt the key. It''s OK to apply medicine for a few days."


    After dressing mu Qianxue, doctor an hesitated and said, "can you speak with me, young master?"


    With a slight frown, Zhang Qiling came to the door with him and said in a low voice, "but what''s wrong with her injury?"


    Doctor an shook his head and said, "Miss Mu''s injury is just what I said. There''s nothing else. But when I felt for Miss Mu just now, I found that she was nearly two months pregnant."


    "Seriously?" Zhang Qiling never thought it would be such an answer.


    Doctor an said, "I still have this assurance, but she doesn''t seem to know what Miss Mu looks like."


    Zhang Qiling took a deep breath and nodded: "I see. You can go down and get the medicine." After doctor an left, he also went back to the room. Mu Qianxue sat quietly in the chair. Because of blood loss, there was no blood on her face, just like a white jade beauty carved by a craftsman.


    Zhang Qiling walked up to her and said in a deep voice, "Jinling is in chaos. Even if I withdraw now, it''s useless."


    Mu Qianxue smiles calmly and raises her head to say, "Your Highness is wrong. I''m talking about calming down the Jinling rebellion, not just quitting."


    Zhang Qiling''s expression was a little surprised. For a long time, he said with a smile, "don''t you think it''s too hard for people?"


    Mu Qianxue looked out of the white window and said quietly, "maybe, but I don''t have a better choice. However, his fourth highness can choose whether to give up annexing the North temporarily or to give up his life and even I''m afraid you have no choice but to take the throne of Dongling. "Zhang Qiling was staring at her. His eyes were as cold as dark clouds in the moon. He could not see what he was thinking. The silver charcoal was burning red in the basin. From time to time, it made a light sound of "beeping", which was very clear in the silent room.


    Zhang Qiling thought of doctor an''s words just now, his eyes swept her abdomen without any trace. After a long time of weighing the pros and cons, he squatted down, and could not help holding her cold hand, which was like the ice ridge under the eaves of the winter moon. "I can promise you, but you should also answer me, otherwise I''d rather lose both sides than let Dongfang have a better life. ¡±


    mu Qianxue''s eyes suddenly brightened, pressed the joy in her heart, and said calmly: "what''s the requirement?"


    "Follow me to Dongling!" Zhang Qiling''s eyes have a dim light in the blink, it is not clear what he meant.


    Mu Qianxue''s eyebrows suddenly jumped, surprised: "why?"


    Zhang Qiling did not explain to her, but said with a strong attitude: "you just need to answer whether you want to go or not."


    Mu Qianxue just thought for a moment, then nodded: "OK, I promise you!" She said that Zhang Qiling had no other choice, and she had no choice but to make trouble with each other.


    Zhang Qiling nodded slightly, got up and folded a narcissus hairpin beside mu Qianxue''s temples, "as you wish!"


    At this moment, there is a fierce debate about the ownership of the throne in ningshou palace. The brows of the eight vassal kings are all twisted into a knot. Empress Wei sits at the back end of the palace, sipping tea slowly. Several important officials of the imperial court, such as Wei Jin and Pingyang Wang, are also here. However, without exception, they are all ministers leaning towards Wei''s camp.


    One of the eight vassal kings, the king of Wei took the lead in saying, "is your majesty really so ridiculous?"


    Wei, blowing the foam floating on the tea, said without raising his head: "if you don''t believe in AI Jia, you can find a palace man to ask whether it is the AI Jia who wronged the emperor or the emperor who didn''t listen to the advice and had to do something ridiculous."


    "The Empress Dowager is serious." The king of Wei arched his hand and said, "can you let me see your majesty?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C392

    Wei sighed but said nothing. The king of Pingyang took over and said, "to tell you the truth, your majesty believed in the evil way yesterday. He thought that there was a demon attached to empress dowager Chen, and he wanted to kill empress dowager Chen himself!"


    When all the vassal kings heard this, they were all shocked. Empress dowager Chen was the mother of the East, because someone else would kill her. This This is incredible!


    The king of Wei was the first to come back and asked, "what''s the result?"


    "Fortunately, Empress Dowager Wei found something wrong with her majesty long ago and sent someone to follow her majesty day and night to prevent the tragedy in time. But empress Chen was still injured. Now she is recuperating in the quiet Fang Zhai, and the evil way is killed in the chaos, but your majesty..." The king of Pingyang shook his head and lamented, "I don''t know what evil method the evil way has done to your majesty. Once the evil way is dead, your majesty will be in a coma, and the doctor can''t find out why."


    Wei sighed: "although the emperor was not born in the AI family, the AI family has been treating him as if he was born in the past few years. Seeing him go farther and farther on the wrong road, the AI family is really distressed. So he called several princes to Beijing. He wanted to persuade the emperor, but he didn''t know that such a thing happened."


    Daiwang pondered for a moment and said, "dare you ask the empress dowager, does the doctor say when your majesty will wake up?"


    Wei shook his head and said, "the imperial doctors say that your Majesty''s magic is not ruled by law. They can only wait for your majesty to wake up. It may be one or two years, or it may be ten or eight years. No one can tell."


    After hearing this, all the vassal kings frowned. If this is the case, Dazhou is no monarch. You should know that Dongling and Qi have been eyeing Dazhou all the time, and the rising western Chu, not to mention being in a coma for ten or eight years, even if something big will happen in a year and a half, what can we do?


    Wei and Jin got up and arched their hands to all the people, and said: "although there were some minor mistakes when King Gong was in power, it was generally considered that the country was peaceful and the people were peaceful, and the whole world was even. Suddenly, Empress Dowager Chen came up with a so-called last wish of the former Emperor, saying that the former Emperor wanted King Rui to succeed him, and forced King Gong to hand over the throne with military power. At that time, all the courtiers doubted the imperial edict, but the Empress Dowager and Prince Gong decided to hand over the throne to his Majesty in order to avoid being shaken. They thought that they were all the descendants of the former Emperor, regardless of each other, and they all hoped that King Rui would do something. As a result, King Rui was moody and confused by the evil way. It was only half a year since they ascended the throne, and his subjects were full of complaints Torture to death, without pity. "


    The king of Pingyang also stood up and said, "the way to be a king is to save the common people, help the world and the people, and cultivate one''s mind; otherwise..." He looked around the crowd and said, "I''m not worthy to be a king."


    The eight vassal kings were all human beings. They didn''t know what they meant. They clearly wanted to abolish the monarch. However, it was a matter of great importance. Even they didn''t dare to say it easily.


    Empress Dowager Wei put the tea cup on the table and said calmly, "not to mention the virtue of the king, it''s an established fact that your majesty can''t continue to command the Zhou Dynasty. The country can''t be without a monarch for a day. While several princes are here, we might as well discuss about the new monarch. When the rebel leader comes to seize the throne, he is in a hurry and makes Jinling City fall into the hands of the rebel. "


    On the way to the palace, Wei Jin had already told them about dongfangze''s escape from Jinling City with a military amulet. Of course, in his mouth, dongfangze became a sinister villain who coveted the throne and colluded with the imperial concubine.


    The eight vassal kings were silent for a long time. The atmosphere in the hall was so dull that they were suffocated. There was only the faint sound of wind and snow outside the window. Wei was not in a hurry. He slowly sipped tea.


    When the Palace officials continued the tea for the second time, someone finally made a sound. It was the oldest and most prestigious of all the vassal kings, the king of Wei, "do you know if the Empress Dowager has a suitable candidate in her heart?"


    "Ze''er is the legitimate son of the former Emperor and the former queen. He was originally the most suitable candidate. Unfortunately, he made a mistake and took a road of no return. When he went to Jiuquan, he didn''t know how to explain to the former Emperor and the former queen." Wei''s face was indistinct in the dense tea mist.


    "The Empress Dowager has been teaching the nine kings more attentively than King Gong for many years, but the nine kings have failed the Empress Dowager because of their bad intentions. Even if the former Emperor asks in the hell of huangquan, the Empress Dowager is worthy of her heart."


    Weishi weakly waved, "don''t say this, you continue to discuss it, AI Jia listen to it."


    Li Zhengfeng, the Minister of rites of the Pingyang Dynasty who had never spoken before, gave a wink. The latter understood him and secretly clenched his teeth and said, "I don''t know if I should say something, but I don''t know if I should say it?"


    Wei Shi light way: "and say to listen to."


    Li Zhengfeng straightened out his thoughts and said: "I think that the candidates for the new monarch should comply with the wishes of the former Emperor. Since the imperial edict in the hands of Empress Dowager Chen was forged, what the late emperor said in front of the civil and military officials on his deathbed was the most true will. "


    The king of Wei raised his eyelids and said slowly, "what Li Shangshu means is to let King Gong reset?"


    Li Zhengfeng nodded and said: "yes, looking at the princes left by the former Emperor, King Gong is undoubtedly the most suitable candidate and the most righteous."


    Several vassal kings looked at each other, and it was true that King Gong was the most outstanding among the princes, otherwise the former Emperor would not have made him the crown prince in those years; but it was not a small matter to promote a new king, and they did not dare to accept it at will.


    The king of Wei hesitated for a moment and said to the Wei family, "empress dowager, I don''t know if you want to see King Gong?""Of course." Wei turned to Yin Qiu and said, "go to Prince Gong''s house."


    "Yes, my servant!" Yin Qiu leaves in accordance with his words and arrives at Prince Gong''s mansion. Dongfang Hui is waiting there anxiously. Seeing Yin Qiu coming in, he quickly greets him and can''t wait to say, "how are they, have they agreed?"


    "Don''t worry, your highness." Yin qiuqian leaned over and said with a smile: "although several vassal kings have not yet made clear their attitude, I can see that they are all willing to support your highness. I came here this time on the orders of all vassal kings. Please see your highness in the palace. If you don''t have any opinions, you can decide today."


    "That''s good." Dongfang Hui was relieved and said, "OK, let''s go now."


    Just before going out, a young man came in and rushed to the East. He said in a low voice: "Your Highness, I went to the inn, but Mr. Tianji refused to come."


    "Won''t you come?" Dongfang Hui frowned and said in a cold voice, "what''s the matter?"


    The boy said helplessly: "I don''t know. My husband doesn''t want to see me at all. It''s just that I will come to see your highness when he finishes his work."


    Dongfang huileng snorted, "give him some color, and he will open the dyeing room!"


    The boy hesitated and said, "Your Highness, do you want me to invite you again?"


    Dongfang Hui thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "no, let people stare at the inn. Don''t make any trouble at that time."


    "I don''t need to be a slave." After confessing to the young man, Dongfang Hui came to ningshou palace with Yin Qiu Maoxue. After seeing the ceremony, the king of Wei took the lead in saying, "dare to ask your highness, your majesty is in a coma, the nine kings steal military amulets, and the Three Kingdoms of Qi, Dongling and Xichu are ready to move all the time. How should we deal with internal and external troubles? "


    Dongfang Hui expected that the kings would ask this question after entering the capital. He immediately bowed his hand and said in a loud voice:" he thought that the first thing to fight against the foreigners is to settle the internal affairs. If the internal affairs are not stable, the national strength will gradually decline and he will not be able to fight against the foreign enemies. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C393

    The king of Wei stroked his beard and said in a deep voice, "this is the truth. I don''t know what magic method your Highness has to calm down the civil strife?"


    Dongfang Hui thought for a moment and said, "Lao Jiu''s stealing the military talisman is to summon his troops to seize the throne. But what the soldiers obey is not Lao Jiu''s orders, but the imperial power represented by the military talisman. As long as the soldiers know that his majesty is safe and Jinling is safe, they will naturally abandon the light to the dark and no longer help Zhou." After a pause, he added: "it''s the soldiers'' mission to go to battle and kill the enemy, but I believe it will never be their preference. No soldier will want to make unnecessary sacrifices."


    Dai Wang interjected: "according to the empress dowager, your majesty has been in a coma and can''t be in charge of affairs. How can you call it" an Hao "


    The king of Wei looked at Dongfang Hui meaningfully, "King Gong''s so-called peace, but it means you can take your majesty instead?"


    Dongfang Hui gave them a long gift and said, "as a minister, I dare not have such a rebellious idea."


    The king of Wei pointed to Li Zhengfeng, who was at the bottom of the table, and said, "but just now Li Shangshu said, looking at the royal family, no one is more suitable for you than King Gong."


    "Thanks for Li Shangshu''s high opinion, I''m really ashamed." After another salute, Dongfang Hui said solemnly: "in fact, there is a best candidate in his heart, but I don''t know what his uncles think." The eight vassal kings who came to Beijing this time were all of the same generation as emperor Cheng. He said that it would be appropriate to say uncle.


    "Please, King Gong." After receiving Daiwang''s words, Dongfang Hui said: "several uncles have been guarding the frontier. It may not be clear. Before your Majesty''s accident, Zhao Zhaorong had already given birth to a son. It is most appropriate for the son to inherit his father''s position."


    "No way!" Wei Jin was the first one to voice his opposition. "How can we give the big Zhou Jiangshan to a child who knows nothing? It''s just a joke. It''s absolutely impossible!"


    Of course, Dongfang Hui didn''t really want to support his young son as emperor. He pretended: "although the prince is a little younger, with our support, he can''t expect anything to happen. When the prince grows up in the future, he will be in power again."


    "When the time comes, the nine kings will attack. Shall we go to pacify the rebellion with a baby?" Without waiting for other people''s words, the king of Pingyang answered himself: "I''m afraid that if we can''t fight the rebellion, it will become a joke all over the world. We can''t afford to lose this man!"


    Li Zhengfeng added in a voice: "Wei Hou and the king of Pingyang are right. Moreover, Zhao Zhaorong was born in an ordinary family and was only a concubine. How could her children inherit the throne of the Zhou Dynasty?" At this point, he suddenly lifted his robe and knelt down to the East. "Big Zhou is now suffering from internal and external troubles. Only when his highness succeeds to the throne can he stabilize the king''s heart, calm down the troubles, and return his feelings. Don''t refuse!"


    At the bottom of his heart, Dongfang Hui was willing to be a thousand or ten thousand, but on the surface, he still had to pretend and waved his hand at once, "absolutely not. When I was in power, I made many mistakes. I had no virtue or talent. How can I succeed to the throne again? Please don''t say that again in the future!"


    "If a man is not a saint, he can do nothing wrong. As long as your highness remembers the previous lesson, he will not repeat it." With that, Li Zhengfeng kowtowed and said in a loud voice, "Your Highness, please put the overall situation first."


    "Your Highness, please put the overall situation first!" Several other courtiers also knelt down and asked Dongfang Hui to ascend the throne. Without exception, they all disagreed with the succession of Zhao Pingqing''s son.


    Although Wei and Jin were slightly biased in their words, they did share this truth. It is undoubtedly better for the overall situation than for a suckling child to ascend to the throne.


    Thinking of this, several vassal kings exchanged a look at each other, and the king of Wei stood up and said: "looking at Jinling City, only your highness can make Jinling through this crisis. Please don''t refuse. We will give our support to you."


    Dongfang Hui was embarrassed and said, "why did you even say that to all my uncles? It''s true..."


    Dai Wang interrupted: "Your Highness, please take Jinling as your priority and the overall situation as your priority."


    "Huier." As if the Empress Dowager Wei slowly opened her eyes, Dongfang Hui quickly arched his hand and said: "my son is here."


    Empress Dowager Wei looked around slowly and said calmly, "don''t you refuse if the eight princes see you so well, Jinling - don''t make a mess!"


    Seeing that the play was almost finished, Dongfang Hui sighed and bowed his head and said, "my son, I''ll take orders!"


    When the eight vassal kings heard this, they knew that he had agreed. They immediately knelt down on one knee and said in unison with Wei Jin and others, "long live your majesty, long live your majesty!"


    Dongfang Hui looked down at the people crawling at his feet, and his lips slowly bent up, "Aiqing is flat."


    After more than half a year''s forbearance, he finally got the pride of today and regained what belonged to him. From now on, he will firmly hold this supreme power and never let anyone take it away.


    After the crowd got up, he said slowly, "I''m in danger. I''ll try my best to pacify the rebellion and the people." Then he looked at the king of Wei and others, "I don''t know how many soldiers your uncles brought to Beijing this time?"


    "If you want to return to your highness, I and the other eight brought about 100000 soldiers to Beijing. If you need to transfer another soldier, it will take about half a month to go back and forth."


    Dongfang Hui pondered: "100000 troops, plus the infantry, Yamen and imperial guards in Jinling City, even if Dongfang Ze could not be persuaded to surrender, it would be enough to rely on the city defense to fight against them."Empress Dowager Wei stroked Turquoise Blue''s sleeve and said calmly, "it''s not a small matter to mobilize troops. As the saying goes, before the troops are moved, food and grass will go first. No matter how fast Lao Jiu''s troop deployment is, it will take ten days and a half months. Now you Send a letter back. When Lao Jiu comes to attack, reinforcements will almost arrive. If he doesn''t fall, he will have to face the situation of front and back attack. By that time, he will have lost the battle before he fought Half of it. "


    The king of Wei and others agreed one after another. Just as they were going out to deliver a letter, Fang Zhan quickly came in with one hand and said solemnly, "empress dowager, I have something important to report!" In this extraordinary period, Wei gave him the privilege to meet at any time, but Wei never thought that Fang Zhan''s refuge was just a smoke screen mu Qianxue intended to release.


    Wei took a look at the East and said, "the new king has ascended the throne. If commander Fang has anything to say, just report it to the emperor."


    Fang Zhan''s eyes twitched slightly, and he knelt down toward the east at the next moment. "I see your majesty, your majesty is holy!"


    "No gift." Dongfang Hui waved his hand at will and said, "what''s the matter with Commander Fang?"


    "I would like to inform your majesty that there are many unknown and highly skilled people in Jinling City. The infantry yamen is not their opponent at all. At present..." Fang Zhan bit his teeth and bowed his head: "the Danyang gate has fallen into the enemy''s hands."


    "What did you say?" Dongfang Hui asked in disbelief, with a layer of shock between his eyes. Danyang gate is the most important gate of Jinling City, which is located in the East. How can he not be surprised that it fell into other people''s hands quietly.


    After Fang Zhan repeated it again, Dongfang Hui finally decided that he didn''t hear it wrong and said, "how many people are there?"


    "It should be about thirty or forty people. Besides..." Fang Zhan glanced at him and hesitated to go on. Dongfang Hui was upset. He didn''t know what he looked like. He urged: "what else, say it quickly!"


    Fang Zhan said in a low voice: "someone else found the trace of Princess Mu among these people."


    Dongfang Hui secretly clenched his hands and gritted his teeth: "Shenji camp?"


    Knowing that he was asking about the origin of those people, Fang Zhan shook his head and said, "as far as I know, these people''s martial arts skills are not the same as Shenji camp."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C394

    This answer makes Dongfang Hui look even more ugly. If he is not from Shenji camp, it means that mu Qianxue has found a group of helpers, but he has no idea that mu Qianxue has escaped from the palace. This woman is really capable.


    However, it doesn''t matter. He has not only the support of the eight vassal kings, but also the hostages of Dongfang Hui and Chen. No matter how mu Qianxue struggles, he just wastes his efforts and can''t escape from his palm!


    Thinking of this, Dongfang Hui frowned and said, "let the Dutong of the infantry yamen come to see me. In addition, follow me to Chengde hall to discuss."


    After Fang Zhan left, Dongfang Hui arched his hand to Wei''s family and said, "my son will leave first, and I''ll come later to greet my mother."


    "Business matters, go on." After watching Dongfang Hui and others leave, Yin Qiu and Zhou Ning lead all the palace people to kneel down and kowtow with joy. "Congratulations on the Empress Dowager''s bringing things out of order and making your majesty return to the throne!"


    Empress Dowager Wei has always been happy and angry, but at this moment, her eyebrows and eyes can not help but be filled with a smile. She caressed her sleeve and said, "although it''s hard all the way, the result is not satisfactory. It''s not a waste of the planning of the mourning family for many days."


    Zhou Ning raised his head and said, "the world has passed on Princess Xuanji to the Empress Dowager. As a result, she is not defeated by the Empress Dowager. It can be seen that the Empress Dowager is the first Homo sapiens in the world."


    Wei was amused by him and said with a smile: "you have a monkey''s mouth, which is used to make the sad family happy."


    Zhou Ning said solemnly: "what I have said is true, not empty. Compared with the empress dowager, Princess Xuanji is not worth the same."


    Hearing this, Empress Dowager Wei gradually gathered a smiling face and said in a cool voice, "is it less than one? I think she can stand it."


    Yin Qiu also thought of the problem and said with doubts: "Princess Mu has been forbidden by us in Jingfang Zhai. How can she be outside the palace in a twinkling of an eye and gather a group of unknown people? I really can''t understand."


    "I don''t understand." Wei said coldly, folded his sleeve and got up and said, "since I don''t understand, I have to ask myself."


    Yin Qiu said: "I''m going to prepare for Jianyu."


    When four well-trained eunuchs carry Jianyu to jingfangzhai, Dongfang Hui stares at Fang Zhan angrily, "don''t you say that even a fly can''t fly out of Zhaoming palace? What''s the matter with mu Qianxue?"


    Fang Zhan quickly knelt down and said in a panic: "it''s my minister''s dereliction of duty. Please punish him!"


    "To punish!" Dongfang Hui said coldly, "I''ve entrusted you with an important task, but you are so confused that you don''t even know how or when people escaped. How can I trust you to defend the Zhaoming palace?"


    "Damn it In the face of dongfanghui''s question, Fang Zhan was not only frightened but also wronged. "I did send someone to guard every entrance and exit of jingfangzhai and Zhaoming palace. I don''t know what magic method was used by Mu Guifei, but she escaped without knowing it."


    Wei Jin pondered for a moment, arched his hand and said: "Your Majesty, although Princess Mu is good at scheming, she can''t say the word" magic ". It should be that there are more than one or two spies in the forbidden army who secretly help her escape. I think the most urgent task is to find out the identity of the spies as soon as possible, so as not to do harm to your majesty and the Empress Dowager."


    Dongfang Hui stares at Fang Zhan coldly, "don''t you check it soon?"


    "I''m going now." Fang Zhan agrees and bows out of Chengde hall. Looking at the figure he leaves, Dongfang Hui''s eyes are dim and he doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    Xu Xu, king of the Wei Dynasty, stroked his chin and said in doubt, "Princess Mu has captured the Danyang gate, but she doesn''t leave the city. What does she want to do?"


    "I''m afraid I want to cooperate with the nine kings to capture Jinling," he said in a deep voice


    Wei Wang Wen Yan, showing a touch of irony, "but just a few dozen people want to be based in Jinling, really do not pay attention to us." Then he said, "Your Majesty, the people we brought are right outside the gate of the city. As long as your majesty gives an order, they can enter the city immediately and be arrested."


    When Dongfang Hui was about to speak, a supervisor came in in a hurry, "Your Majesty, you are waiting outside the hall, saying that you need to see your majesty immediately for something important."


    There was a trace of doubt in Dongfang Hui''s eyes


    After a while, a middle-aged man with a moustache came in. It was Du Tongguan Ren of the infantry yamen who held his fist and saluted, "see your majesty!"


    "You are in a hurry to see me. What''s the matter?" Before Dongfang Hui''s voice fell, Guan Ren knelt down with a "plop" sound and said in a trembling voice: "if you don''t work hard, please punish your majesty!"


    Dongfang Hui''s heart sank, "what''s the matter?"


    "Tell your majesty, just now a group of people of unknown origin suddenly broke into the infantry yamen, killed many people, and He also detained all the officials in the Yamen. There were more than ten people, big and small. The minister recognized that one of them was It''s Princess Mu Guan Ren has a strong body, thick knuckles, and a long scar under his ear. It can be seen that he is a military general who has been through many battles and has risen from a sea of corpses. But now his face is as pale as paper, even his dark complexion can''t be covered up.


    "What?" Dongfang Hui suddenly gets up and stares at Guan Ren strangely. He can''t imagine that mu Qianxue''s capture of Danyang gate is not enough, and he dares to capture the infantry Yamen. The next moment, anger from the brow crazy gush out, "those people under you are dead, even a few dozen people can''t deal with?"Guan Ren said with a sad face: "Princess mu, I don''t know where to find those people. They are strange, haunted and fierce. They have killed and injured many people in a short time. They also take the officials of the infantry yamen as hostages, so I dare not rush to attack Then he kowtowed, "Damn it!"


    Dongfang Hui was very angry. He walked back and forth in the hall with his negative hand. For a long time, he stopped walking and looked at Guan Ren who was lying on the ground and didn''t dare to get up. "You just said that they detained all the officials of the infantry Yamen. How did you escape?"


    Guan renzhan raised his head tremblingly. "It''s not the minister who escaped. It''s the princess Mu who released him. She asked him to go into the palace and tell your majesty that if your majesty doesn''t want the infantry Yamen to be full of blood and corpses, please Your majesty and the eight vassals will go there in person


    The king of Pingyang took the lead in cheering: "what a brave witch! She even dares to threaten your majesty. She is impatient to live!" Then he said to the East: "Your Majesty, please lead a thousand elite soldiers to kill this enchantress!"


    Wei Jin Yin compassion tunnel: "seize the infantry yamen, detain officials to threaten your majesty, is also unprecedented wonders, we can see how ridiculous King Rui is."


    With a long sigh, the king of Wei said, "under a strong attack, these people may be killed, but I''m afraid the lives of those officials can''t be saved. "


    "There''s no way to do this. If you don''t get rid of the enchantress, it''s hard to settle in Jinling!" The king of Pingyang was full of words. The king of Wei and others didn''t speak any more, but it can be seen that they didn''t agree with the words of the king of Pingyang.


    "Your Majesty..."


    Dongfang Hui raised his hand and interrupted. After taking a blind look at the king of Wei and others, he said in a deep voice: "these people are all ministers of the Zhou Dynasty. They all have wives, children, old and young. If I go there, I can save their lives. Why not I also want to hear what mu Qianxue has to say to me! "


    The king of Pingyang said in a startled voice, "no, your majesty is in danger of the country. How can you take risks? This matter is absolutely impossible."


    Dongfang Hui said firmly, "I''ve made up my mind. You don''t have to say it again."


    There was a glimmer of appreciation in the eyes of the king of Wei and others. He said, "don''t worry, your majesty. We will protect you."


    "Thanks to my uncles." With that, Dongfang Hui called an internal warden and said a few words in a low voice. Then he took them to the infantry Yamen.


    On this day, Jinling City is like a huge chess game. All parties want to win the game.


    After all Who is the winner?


    In the infantry yamen, a group of officials, who are usually domineering, are now tied up in the corner and dare not move.


    Zhang Qiling and mu Qianxue are surrounded by a group of people in black. They confront the soldiers outside the yamen gate. Both sides have scruples, and no one dares to move forward. Outside the eaves, heavy snow covers large areas of blood on the ground.


    "Ding! Ding Ding From the room came the music which was out of tune with the spirit of killing. It was like mountains and rivers, melodious and beautiful.


    Zhang Qiling looked out like endless snow, thoughtfully looking at mu Qianxue who was playing the piano, "will he really come?"


    After the last note fell, mu Qianxue pressed her finger with crystal clear nails on the slightly trembling string, and said, "if he wants to win people''s hearts, he will come."


    "I hope you are not wrong, otherwise..." Looking at more and more soldiers gathered outside, Zhang Qiling said in a deep voice, "I''m afraid we can''t get out."


    Two fists are hard to beat four hands. No matter how capable his shadow players are, there are only twenty or thirty people in the end. If they fight against thousands of troops, they will surely lose. The reason why they have the upper hand now is that there are officials in their hands and the other side is afraid of the other side. But once Dongfang Hui is fierce and willing to take the lives of these people, they will be in danger.


    Mu Qianxue pressed the orchid on Zhang Qiling''s hairpin. When she raised her head, she didn''t pull her shoulder. She felt a little pain. "How, does the fourth highness have a time of fear?"


    Zhang Qiling walked up to her and gently plucked the strings. "Life, old age and death are inevitable. There is nothing to be afraid of, but Not now. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C395

    Mu Qianxue smiles and doesn''t say anything more. After a while, the inside warden always says, "Your Majesty is here!"


    Zhang Qiling showed a trace of smile, "as expected."


    At the end of the road, it was Dongfang Hui who came to the eaves with eight vassal kings over countless soldiers kneeling in the snow.


    Seeing the appearance of dongfanghui, the group of officials tied up in the Yamen were both surprised and happy. To their surprise, King Gong became emperor again. To their joy, they were saved.


    Mu Qianxue gathered her sleeves and said with a smile, "Congratulations, you have finally got what you want."


    Dongfang Hui swept all the people in the Yamen. When he saw Zhang Qiling, his face suddenly changed. It was him!


    Before sending someone to ask him not to come, but now he appears here, still with mu Qianxue? What''s going on?


    Dongfang Hui lowered his doubts and anxieties, stared at mu Qianxue and said, "I wanted to see you in the face of Lao Si. I''ll forgive you if you don''t die. Now it seems that you can''t do it."


    "Me?" Mu Qianxue picked her eyebrows lightly and said slowly, "I''m just a bandit who is trying to get the throne. I dare to call myself" I ". What a brave man!"


    "Bold fairy, she''s still talking nonsense when she''s dying. I''ll let you go immediately, and I can still leave you a whole body." The king of Pingyang made no secret of his dislike for mu Qianxue.


    Mu Qianxue smiles, turns her eyes and looks at the king of Wei and others, "you princes have always been loyal and devoted to the country. Now you want to be with the traitors and help the tyrant?"


    The king of Wei knew what she was talking about, and immediately said, "we just chose King Gong as emperor because we put the country first. As long as you are willing to surrender, we can plead with your majesty to avoid your death."


    Mu Qianxue said with a cool smile, "there is only one monarch in Dazhou, and I am quite sure that it is not the one in front of me."


    Dongfang Hui''s eyes twitched slightly, and immediately he said as if nothing had happened: "I''m not qualified to succeed to the throne, but Jinling is full of crises and disasters. In order to avoid the destruction of the hundred year foundation of Da Zhou, I can only make it difficult. As long as I get through this crisis, I''m willing to hand over the throne with both hands, and I won''t be half attached to it."


    Muqian Xue smiles, "King Gong is still so good at speaking. No wonder he can play with the eight princes."


    The king of Wu, who was the most hot tempered among all the kings, couldn''t restrain himself when he heard this. He immediately glared at a pair of bronze bells and big eyes and yelled, "if you dare to talk nonsense again, I will kill you now!"


    Mu Qianxue flicked the Guqin on the table, and a smooth and clear sound came out from his fingers. "I can probably guess what he said to you, but the fact is just the opposite. It was he who colluded with the evil way to perform evil tricks on your majesty, which made your Majesty''s mind go wrong, and then did all kinds of things against his original intention." After a pause, she said: "if I guess correctly, you princes should not have seen your majesty and Empress Dowager Chen this time, have you?"


    The king of Wu disagreed and said, "King Rui is in a coma. It''s the same to see and not to see. As for Empress Dowager Chen, she is king Rui''s biological mother. She helps King Rui speak and she can''t believe it."


    "Empress Dowager Chen''s words are not believable. Is empress dowager Wei''s words believable?" Mu Qianxue looked at him coldly and said, "as a vassal, you have the duty of escorting the king of Qin this time when you enter Beijing, but it''s really disappointing to say such arbitrary words!"


    "Presumptuous!" Where was the king of Wu said so? In his extreme anger, he grabbed the sword from the soldiers and jumped to Mu Qianxue. It was too late for the king of Wei to stop him.


    Zhang Qiling''s face was cold. He yelled: "stop him!" Even if he did not say, those people in black would not let the king of Wu approach mu Qianxue.


    "Ding Ding" after a dazzling fight, the king of Wu, who had few enemies, staggered out, covered his chest with his hand, and his face turned blue. It was obvious that he had suffered a dark loss. After retreating to the king of Wei, he said in a low voice: "no wonder the infantry yamen can''t stop these people in a hurry. They really have some ability."


    The king of Wei nodded to himself and said, "how can you stop?"


    Mu Qianxue said faintly: "it''s very simple. The eight vassal kings returned to the fiefdom, and the mother and son of the usurper committed the crime and killed the head!"


    "It''s you, witch, who should be the culprit!" Wei Jin stares at her coldly, "don''t think there are a few hostages in hand, you can do whatever you want. If it wasn''t for your Majesty''s kindness, you would have been dead."


    "Kindness..." With a low smile, Zhang Qiling clapped her hands and said sarcastically: "this is the funniest sentence I''ve heard after living for so many years."


    The king of Wei frowned and asked, "who are you?"


    Zhang Qiling toward the gloomy face of the East migration Nu a nuzui, "this problem, you should ask him is."


    The king of Wei changed his mind and said tentatively, "do you know your majesty?"


    "It''s more than knowing each other. I don''t give him much advice to eradicate his dissidents." This sentence made the eyelids of the king of Wei and others jump and said in a hurry: "how can I say this?"


    Zhang Qiling said: "I learned from Tianji old man and knew everything in the world. King Gong asked me to help him regain the throne he had lost before, and the reward was the twelve prefectures in the east city!"When the kings heard the words, they suddenly turned pale and looked at the gloomy looking dongfanghui. The twelve prefectures in the east city were the barriers to resist the attack of Dongling. If so, dongfanghui would almost betray his country.


    The king of Wei hesitated for a long time and couldn''t help saying, "Your Majesty, is it true?"


    Without waiting for Dongfang Hui''s words, Wei Jin said in a fierce voice: "how can we believe the words of the disorderly officials and thieves? It''s a great disrespect to your majesty that the king of Wei asked such words!"


    "Uncle." After retiring Wei Jin, Dong Fang Hui said slowly, "I don''t want to say more about his intention. I can only answer a few uncles with one sentence: I don''t know him, let alone promise that."


    Zhang Qiling said with a sneer: "you are ruthless. It''s a pity..." He clapped his hands. A young man handed over a stack of letters. Zhang Qiling took them in his hand. "I had expected that you would break your promise, so I made preparations in advance. From the moment I promised to be your staff, I stopped all your correspondence with the outside world. What you received was only a copy of the forged letters. All the authentic works are here!"


    Hearing this, Dongfang Hui finally changed his color and stared at the stack of letters in his hand, hoping that a fire would burn them all.


    Facing his sharp eyes, Zhang Qiling said with a smile: "do you think Will the eight vassal kings support you after reading these letters? "


    Dongfang Hui''s eyes flashed over the hidden fear and killing intention. "I wanted to leave you a way to live, but you didn''t have the heart of repentance, but you also repeatedly destroyed me, that''s all!" With these words, he stepped back and said word by word: "the rebels rebelled and killed the soldiers. There is no amnesty for their crimes, so we must put them to death!"


    The soldiers looked at each other, hesitated and did not come forward. After all, there were more than a dozen officials inside. Once they were killed, they were afraid that their lives would be lost.


    When Wei Jin saw this, his face sank, and he said: "didn''t you hear your Majesty''s words? Don''t you go to kill the rebels, or do you want to join in the rebellion?"


    "Wait a minute!" The king of Wei stopped the soldiers who were going to rush in and bowed his hand to the cold face of Dongfang Hui, saying, "Your Majesty, if these people are really anti thieves, they are worthy of death. But if there is a reason, I think we should find out." ¨D¨D


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C396

    Dongfang Hui looked at him without expression. "Uncle Wei, are you doubting me?"


    "I dare not, I just don''t want the world to misunderstand your majesty." The king of Wei raised his head slowly and his eyes were deep. Although he supported the restoration of Dongfang Hui before, it did not mean that he would follow blindly.


    "People in the world are easily confused by false appearances, and it''s hard to tell right from wrong. So all I have been doing is to have a clear conscience." After that, he waved his hand hard and said in a cold voice, "everyone listen to the order and catch the rebels. If there is any resistance, kill them!"


    Hearing this, Zhang Qiling could not help but sneer, "if King Gong really has a clear conscience, why should he rush to kill me and dare not let me open some letters? After all Still guilty. "


    Dongfang Hui''s cheek twitched slightly and hummed coldly: "it''s just a fake letter forged by a group of thieves. What''s good to see?" The ten fingers behind him trembled slightly. Zhang Qiling''s hand was unexpected. Those letters Never make it public.


    The king of Pingyang added: "yes, it''s not difficult to forge a person''s handwriting. It''s you who steal military amulets and seek to usurp the throne. It''s unforgivable."


    Mu Qianxue didn''t pay attention to him. Her eyes turned and fell on the hesitant king of Wei and others. "Do you think so, too?"


    Wei Jin was afraid that they would be agitated by mu Qianxue, so he decided to start first. He grabbed the knife from the soldiers beside him and said in a loud voice, "everyone listen to the order and kill the anti thief immediately!" After that, he rushed up with his soldiers and fought with the men in black. The archers also arrived and fell on the high ground to help attack.


    Although there are a large number of soldiers, they are still at a disadvantage because of their excellent martial arts and strange body methods. Moreover, limited by the location of the yamen, the number of people who rush in is limited.


    The king of Pingyang frowned and arched his hand toward the East, saying, "Your Majesty, these thieves are cruel in heart, fierce in hand and strange in martial arts. It''s very bad for us to go on like this. I suggest attacking with fire!"


    Dongfang Hui also had this plan, and immediately said, "well, attack them with fire, and never let them escape."


    "I will comply with the order." The king of Pingyang agreed and said, "please go to a safe place with your majesty to avoid being hurt by mistake."


    "Do you really want the thousands of miles of rivers and mountains laid down by the ancestors of the great Zhou Dynasty to fall into the hands of a despicable villain?" Mu Qianxue''s voice came out from the heavy encirclement, which made Dongfang Hui''s face cold again. The king of Pingyang gave him a wink.


    The king of Pingyang understood what he meant and urged him to say, "please


    "Your majesty After all, the king of Wei could not dispel his doubts. He said, "under the attack of fire, there is no doubt that they will die. However, there are still many doubts about this matter. I suggest that we should deal with it after the interrogation is clear."


    The king of Pingyang said in advance: "this matter has been very clear. It''s just that they are deliberately confused. Don''t let the princes fall into their tricks and become..." He deliberately bit the heavy tone, "the sinner of the big week."


    Several vassal kings were moved by what he said. They walked forward a few steps, but the king of Wei still stood still. The king of Pingyang frowned and stretched out his hand: "please, king of Wei!"


    The king of Wei did not look at him. He came to dongfanghui and said again, "please postpone your attack. Let me ask you a few questions."


    Dongfang Hui said indifferently: "the rogue''s nonsense will only pollute uncle Wei''s ears."


    The more he objected, the more suspicious the king of Wei was. He had to make it clear, "Your Majesty, please agree!"


    The corner of Dongfang Hui''s eye twitched and his eyes were as cold as a thousand year old iron. "I always respect uncle Wei, but please don''t forget that I am the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty."


    The king of Wei, with a cold face, stared at him and said, "in this way, is their words true?"


    "Things in the world are always true and false, so why be too serious?"


    The king of Wei was angry and said, "how dare you set up your majesty and deceive us to help you usurp the throne!"


    Looking into his angry eyes, Dongfang Hui said slowly, "cheat or frame up. In a word, at this moment, the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty is me. As a vassal, you should obey my orders. Otherwise, you will commit the crime of treason. I can order to kill you at any time."


    The faces of all the kings were not good-looking. The king of Wei said, "King Gong, you want to cross the river and tear down the bridge?" The change of address means that in his heart, dongfanghui is no longer the king of the Zhou Dynasty.


    Dongfang Hui naturally understood this meaning, and his eyes were cold and cold. "I said that I respect your uncles very much, but it doesn''t mean that I will endlessly tolerate."


    The king of Wu glared at a pair of ox eyes and said, "you still can''t kill us?"


    Dongfang Hui said with a smile, "the crux of this problem is not me, but you uncles. I really don''t want to meet you by arms." Of course, from the moment the king of Wei exposed him, he did not intend to let these people go again. He just took this opportunity to take over the vassal land and put all the power in his own hands.


    "That''s very nice!" The king of Wei snorted in disgust. At this time, he couldn''t see that Dongfang Hui was a despicable person with power desire. His previous humility and gentleness was just a false image deliberately created."Please, Lords." Facing the sign of King Pingyang, the king of Wei narrowed his eyes and said, "we have received the will of King Qin to escort us. Now that King Qin has failed, how can we leave here."


    Dongfang Hui sighed and said, "since you uncles are determined to be enemies with me, you have to offend me!" After that, he looked suddenly cold. He retreated and said: "eight vassal kings collude with Mu Guifei to bring disaster to the court. They are not allowed to disobey the orders to go down and kill them at the same time."


    The kings didn''t expect him to turn his face when he said that he would turn his face around. Facing the soldiers with bright armor, he was a little at a loss for a moment. The acting King''s face was very blue and said, "dongfanghui, do you really want to rebel?"


    At this moment, Dongfang Hui was ten steps away. He sneered and said, "you are the ones who revolted. I will let the historian write down what happened today, so that future generations will know about your rebellion."


    "Mean!" Dai Wang''s teeth were sore, and he regretted that he had listened to his sweet words before. He thought that he was really admiring the imperial concubine and they were rebellious, and now he is raising a tiger.


    "Ha ha ha!" Zhang Qiling''s laughter came from the shadow of the yamen, and the snow on the branches fell down.


    Dongfang Hui''s face sank and he said, "death is coming, and he''s still presumptuous!"


    "It''s just a group of dying people. It''s not worth your Majesty''s anger." With that, the archer on the wall of the Pingyang Dynasty waved his hand. Soon, the dark iron arrows were replaced by burning rockets, which were shining in the silver covered world and hurt the eyes of the vassal kings.


    "Dongfanghui, even if I really want to die here today, I will take you to be buried with me!" The king of Wu hated him so much that he almost vomited blood. They were called to Jinling Qinwang to escort them, but they came to such a tragic end. How could they not hate him? They also blame their carelessness. If they had brought hundreds of guards into the city before, they would not be so passive now.


    "Death is not a pity!" The king of Pingyang slowly spat out these four cold words. At the next moment, he raised his voice and said, "shoot the arrow!"


    A branch of rocket whistling in mid air across the dazzling and deadly light, shot at the eight vassal kings and mu Qianxue and others trapped in the Yamen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C397

    Da Zhou advocated practicing martial arts, so all the eight vassals had excellent martial arts skills. However, they were still in a mess in the face of overwhelming rockets. After several rounds, several people were injured, and the rest were burned. They struggled to support and lost It''s just a matter of time; for them, failure means death!


    "Shoot the arrow!" With a cruel smile, the king of Pingyang once again called out these two words. But this time, the arrow did not fall as he expected. He was surprised to see that there was no sign of the archers on the wall. Only some messy rockets were burning on the wall. With the falling snow, the light of the fire gradually became dim.


    The king of Pingyang''s face changed with fright, and said: "where are people? Where has everyone gone? "


    A series of footsteps from far to near, followed by a group of armed, dressed people forced to break in, Pingyang King face changed, drink asked: "who are you?"


    The group ignored him. They just looked around as if they were looking for someone. When they saw the king of Wei and others surrounded by soldiers, they hurriedly said, "my subordinates are late. Please forgive me!" They are the eight vassal''s followers, but somehow they suddenly appear here.


    The kings, who were already at the end of the crossbow, saw that they were all spirited up, and the king of Wu even laughed. After stopping laughing, he raised the point of his knife and pointed to Dongfang Hui, whose face was uncertain. He said in a hateful voice, "now let''s see who died in the end!"


    The king of Wei took a deep breath, endured the sharp pain on his arm, and said in a loud voice: "Dongfang Hui is plotting against your majesty and your concubine to bring disaster to Jinling. He also wants to kill us. The crime is extremely serious. Take them down immediately!"


    "Yes." They were all cronies brought by the vassal kings from the fiefdoms. They would not have hesitated about this, otherwise they would not have dealt with the archers.


    With this group of highly skilled guards joining, and the loss of archers, Dongfang Hui is losing ground and losing its advantage.


    As a group of soldiers died or were injured, Dongfang Hui''s face became more and more ugly. Of course, he didn''t care for those soldiers, but he was afraid that they would continue to march forward. After all, soldiers are human beings, and they are afraid of timidity.


    As a matter of fact, this situation has begun to appear. The soldiers no longer rush forward as actively as before. Even if they rush up, they are timid and have no fighting spirit at all. Even Wei Jin was injured.


    The king of Pingyang tightly tightened his eyebrows and said in Dongfang Hui''s ear, "Your Majesty, the situation is not good for us. Do you want to transfer the imperial army?" Compared with these ordinary soldiers, the well-trained imperial guards are undoubtedly more suitable.


    Dongfang Hui took a deep breath and said, "let them stop!"


    The king of Pingyang was stunned, and immediately said eagerly, "Your Majesty, you can''t let these people go, or you will have endless trouble in the future!"


    "I told you to stop!" This time, Dongfang Hui''s voice was a little bit colder than just now. The king of Pingyang had to promise and scold the soldiers to stop. The vassal king and Zhang Qiling''s men didn''t pursue each other. After all, they had scruples about each other.


    "Mu Qianxue, do you really want to take everyone to be buried with you?" Dongfang Hui''s eyes are sharp as sword light, passing through the boundless flying snow and falling on mu Qianxue.


    Mu Qianxue stepped out of the threshold and said, "I don''t know who will win. Maybe The man who died was king Gong. How about you? "


    Dongfang Hui''s eyes suddenly jumped, "you are confident. If I guess correctly, you are the one who called these people in, right?" The imperial guard who was on standby outside the city suddenly appeared, and mu Qianxue suddenly went to seize the Danyang gate, but she did not leave Jinling. With her temperament, she would never do useless work, so the goal could only be those soldiers.


    Mu Qianxue said with a smile: "King Gong is really smart. It''s true that I called them to Beijing. It''s still in time, otherwise it will be troublesome!"


    Dongfang Hui reluctantly suppressed the hatred in his heart and said in a cold voice, "but just a hundred people want to win me. It''s just wishful thinking." After a pause, he said quietly, "don''t forget that Dongfang Su is still in my hands!"


    In the face of his threat, mu Qianxue said with a smile: "in addition to threatening people, will King Gong use other means?"


    Dongfang Hui snorted coldly, "the means are not old or new, but useful."


    Mu Qianxue was noncommittal and said, "is that right? I think it''s better to have new means, such as... " She pointed to the stack of letters in Zhang Qiling''s hand, "this!"


    "What do you mean?" she said


    Zhang Qiling said with a smile: "do you really think I intercepted your correspondence? Fake. These envelopes are all white. There''s not a word in them. " As he said this, he forced a lift. Countless envelopes, like a group of butterflies lost in the cold night, tried to fly, but finally fell on the snow.


    Fake?


    Dongfang Hui could hardly believe his ears. Regardless of his identity, he rushed to pick up the envelopes that had fallen on the snow, took out the letter paper and opened it. The letter paper was blank, not to mention the words, not to mention the words he was afraid of.


    He opened several letters one after another, all of them were white. Without exception, Dongfang Hui raised his head angrily, stared at mu Qianxue, who was indifferent, and squeezed out three words from his teeth, "are you lying to me?"If it wasn''t for these letters, the eight vassal kings would not have turned against each other, and he would not have been so embarrassed. As a result How can he accept that everything is fake!


    Mu Qianxue said with a faint smile, "if you had just calmed down a little and didn''t rush to kill us, this strategy would not have been successful. It''s a pity You are so guilty that you dare not even look at it


    "Mu Qianxue, I will not kill you today, I swear not to be a human being!" Dongfang Hui said word by word, the blood vessels at the bottom of his eyes burst one by one, and his eyes were red. He had the chance to win, because of the cunning of this bitch, how could he not hate it now!


    The smile on mu Qianxue''s face didn''t change because of the slightest change in his words. He reached out to catch several snowflakes falling from the vast sky. "My life is here. If you have the ability, just come and take it."


    Dongfang Hui looked closely for a moment and said to King Pingyang, "go to the imperial palace of Zhaoming immediately and bring Dongfang Su and Chen together."


    After the king of Pingyang left, Dongfang Huihan said: "I admit that you are really brilliant, but even the most intelligent people have miscalculation. I hold 8000 forbidden troops, and you can''t win me at all. What''s more, I have such a good hostage as Dongfang Suo. Isn''t he the reason why you do so many things?"


    Mu Qianxue took the silk on her arm and said with a smile, "you also say I''m smart. Do you think Will I miss such an important piece as the 8000 forbidden army? You are the one who is really delusional


    Dongfang Hui''s heart leaped. Although he repeatedly warned himself not to believe her words, he still couldn''t help asking, "what do you mean?"


    "Don''t worry, you''ll know soon." With that, mu Qianxue returned to the Yamen and sat down, saying nothing.


    Dongfang Hui''s heart was like a cat''s paw scratching. He was so upset that he could hardly hear the sound of snow falling. But he had no choice but to wait patiently for the king of Pingyang to come back.


    When the king of Pingyang rushed to Zhaoming palace, there was a dramatic change in the palace.


    Wei''s eyebrows stare at Fang Zhan coldly, "it''s really you who let that bitch go!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C398

    Fang Zhan stabbed a smile, ignoring her anger, "you finally know, but it''s too late!"


    Wei tightly clenched the red sandalwood carved armrest. Her face was cold and gloomy, and even cold and snowy outside the window. In order to regain the throne, she thought about everything several times every night, for fear that there might be something missing. In the end, something went wrong, "where did she go?"


    "I''m only responsible for covering the imperial concubine''s leaving the palace. As for where she went and what she did, she didn''t say and I didn''t ask."


    "Well, you didn''t ask." Wei took the tea from Yin Qiu and slowly blew the hot air. "I didn''t know that commander Fang was so good at words."


    "The Empress Dowager praised it." Fang Zhan grinned, as if he really took this sentence as a compliment.


    Wei sneered, "if you don''t know the whereabouts of mu, you should know the whereabouts of Chen and dongfangsu. Go ahead and hide them."


    She just arrived at jingfangzhai in the snow, but there were no figures of dongfangsu and Chen. They disappeared out of thin air, leaving no trace. To her great surprise, Fang Zhan immediately came to ask.


    "They left the palace, too." Fang Zhan''s answer was straightforward, but he was not satisfied with Wei.


    "Leaving the palace?" Wei put the tea cup on the coffee table beside him and said, "commander Fang, I think I''m a three-year-old boy, and I''m dealing with such a bad lie."


    Fang Zhan disapproved and said, "this is the case. If the Empress Dowager doesn''t believe it, I can''t help it."


    Wei Shi snorted, "full of nonsense. AI Jia has asked the guards for a long time. Except for the time when you took Mu Shi to leave, no one came out of the palace."


    Fang Zhan spread out his hand, "I have my own way. If it''s known to all, what''s the other way, Empress Dowager?"


    Wei stares at him coldly. For a moment, he suddenly laughs. Sunflower red gold armor cuts over the delicate carved flowers on the armrest. "Do you think that if you don''t say it, the AI family won''t find them? The Zhaoming palace has a total of 9999 rooms and 3000 palace maids and eunuchs. If one person finds three rooms, they can be found out in less than an hour. "


    Fang Zhan''s eyelids jumped slightly. "In that case, what else does the Empress Dowager ask me to do?"


    Wei slowly twists the aloes beads in his hand, "I''m sorry that you are a talented person. I don''t want to watch you go on a road of no return. Fang Zhan, it''s still time to go back. "


    Fang Zhanyang raised his lips, with a slight smile, "this sentence is said from the mouth of a bandit, how ridiculous it sounds."


    "Presumptuous!" Yin qiunu yelled: "the Empress Dowager has been kind to you again and again, but you are so ungrateful that you are looking for death! Come on


    "Back off." After stopping Yin Qiu, Wei got up and came to Fang Zhan. He frowned and said, "the AI family has been treating you well. Why do you want to betray the AI family?"


    Fang Zhan hissed: "I''ve never been loyal to you. How can I betray you?"


    Wei nodded slowly, "Ai Jia understands that your previous surrender is false, so that you can sneak through Chen Cang and hide the truth from the world. The AI family has always thought that you are a rough man who doesn''t know how to calculate. Now it seems that the AI family is wrong. "


    Fang Zhan sneered: "you are wrong, not just this one."


    Wei was still, and said with a smile, "I appreciate your loyalty, but Fang Zhan, do you really want to lose your life and even the whole family for this illusory loyalty? "


    Fang Zhan''s face suddenly changed, "what do you want?"


    "If you hand over Dongfang Suo''s mother and son, I''ll let you live, otherwise..." Wei leaned slightly and said in his ear, "all the people who are related to you are going to die!"


    In the face of her threat, Fang Zhan suddenly looks up to the sky and laughs, which makes people shocked and almost think that he is crazy. After waiting to stop laughing, Fang Zhan''s sharp and cold eyes fall on Wei''s face. "It seems that the Empress Dowager is really old. She doesn''t know how to judge such a simple situation."


    Wei''s look is as quiet as pool water, "how to say?"


    Fang Zhanyang raised a thick eyebrow and said with a sneer: "I know you have the support of eight vassal kings and control the infantry yamen, but you can''t get close to the fire. As long as I give an order, the sword of the eight thousand imperial guards will fall on you, which is enough to chop you into meat mud. Dare to ask the empress dowager, why do you threaten me?"


    "Eight thousand forbidden troops?" Wei covered his lips with a smile, and then said something that made Fang Zhan change his color. "Do you really think that the eight thousand imperial guards all listen to you?"


    Fang Zhan felt an ominous premonition, "what did you do?"


    "Aijia never put all the chips on one person and fight with Aijia..." Wei patted Fang Zhan''s stiff shoulder and said with a smile, "you are not qualified enough!"


    Before Fang Zhan knew it, Yin Qiu said in a loud voice, "come on, arrest him!"


    Four imperial guards came in quickly. They pressed Fang Zhan''s shoulder tightly, making him unable to move. The latter said angrily, "how dare you, do you want to rebel?"


    "You are the one who wants to rebel!" Yin Qiu said coldly, and went to Wei''s side, who was staring at the window lattice, "empress dowager, do you want to deal with him now?"For a moment, a cold voice sounded in the room, "let him live until he finds Chen''s mother and son."


    After Fang Zhan was detained, Wei looked sideways and said, "what about the summer moon?"


    "I''m locked up in the woodshed. I''m being interrogated at the moment." As soon as Yin Qiu''s voice fell, Wei said, "call people out."


    Yin Qiu said in amazement: "the Empress Dowager..."


    Wei Shi indifferently way: "that wench is always loyal to Mu Shi, you so son pry open her mouth, still let him go."


    Yin Qiu''s eyes flashed and said, "I understand. I''m going to arrange it."


    In the firewood room, Xia Yue curls up in the corner full of firewood with her hands on her knees. Her sleeves are torn, revealing shocking red marks on her arms. There are many such red marks on her body


    From time to time, the cold wind with snowflakes whistling into the leaky wood room, although in the room, it is not much warmer than outside. It is hard to imagine that there is such a simple place in the magnificent Zhaoming palace.


    "Summer moon! Summer moon A low voice outside quickly called, Xia Yue body a shock, quickly ran to the door, trembling voice: "Zhang Lang, is it you?"


    "It''s me!" Outside came the sound of the key turning, and then a figure flashed in. It was Zhang Liang.


    Xia Yue looked at the door nervously. Seeing that there was no one else outside, she just looked better. "Zhang Lang, how did you come here?"


    "I just heard that empress dowager Wei was furious at jingfangzhai. I was afraid that you might be in danger, so I came to have a look. I didn''t expect that something really happened." As he spoke, Zhang Liang saw the scars on Xia Yue''s body, and his face suddenly became cold. "Did they fight?"


    "Well." Summer month nose acid, can''t help falling tears.


    Zhang Liang was distressed and sad, and said, "what''s the matter? Why should I beat you, your concubine? And commander Fang, how could he be arrested? "


    Xia Yue wiped her tears and said, "commander Fang has always been one of our people. Before, he was ordered by his master to take refuge with empress dowager Wei. As early as yesterday, commander Fang quietly left the Zhaoming palace with his master and hid his majesty and Empress Dowager Chen to avoid empress dowager Wei''s poisonous hands. Originally, there was no need to be afraid of Empress Dowager Wei because of the 8000 imperial guards under commander Fang. Even though she secretly bribed many people in addition to commander Fang, commander Fang was unprepared by her plot. But empress dowager Wei couldn''t find them, so she sent someone to torture us. The interrogators left soon. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C399

    Zhang Liang suddenly said, "I see. No wonder the atmosphere in today''s barracks is so strange." Then he said: "commander Fang, too. Since you want to be a Tibetan, why don''t you hide yourself together? You have to suffer so much for nothing."


    Xia Yue shook her head and said, "commander Fang is also helpless. The place is so small that she can only hide two people."


    Zhang Liang''s eyes flashed a tiny cold light, "where is it?"


    Xia Yue hesitated for a moment, and finally did not say, "in a word, it''s a very safe place. It''s absolutely impossible for Empress Dowager Wei to find it." With that, she urged, "you go quickly, or the guards will find you in trouble."


    Zhang lianghuang shook the key in his hand and said with a smile, "isn''t it me who guards the forbidden army?"


    "You?" Xia Yue was surprised. She clearly remembered that it was another forbidden army.


    Zhang Liang saw the doubts in her heart and explained: "that man happens to have some urgent affairs at home. I''m willing to work for him. I can''t wait for him."


    "I see." When Xia Yue was relieved, she burst into tears again, which made Zhang Liang feel distressed. She wiped her tears and comforted her: "don''t be afraid, I will try to save you. It will be OK."


    Xia Yue shook her head and wept. "As early as I promised commander Fang to stay in jingfangzhai, I expected such a result. I''m not afraid of death, but I don''t want to leave you


    Zhang Liang''s eyes were red and he said in a hurry, "I know, so I won''t let you do anything."


    "It''s useless. Empress dowager Wei controls more than half of the forbidden army. We can''t escape at all." Xia Yue choked and said, "I thought that when your majesty got well, I would mention our affairs to the master. As a result It seems that you and I are destined to have no fate in this life. I hope that in the next life we can... "


    Zhang Liang hugged her tightly and interrupted: "I don''t want you to say such nonsense. We will be together. We will be together."


    "I want to, but I''m sorry At this point, Xia Yue is already sobbing, tears continue to drop on Zhang Liang''s shoulder, wet his layer after layer of clothes.


    Zhang Liang clenched his teeth, "believe me, I will help you out!"


    Xia Yue was moved, but that''s all, "even commander Fang can''t do it, what can you do? Forget it, I hope you can live better than to live together; Zhang Lang, do you understand?" She slowly pulled out the hand that was held by Zhang Liang. When there were only a few fingertips left, Zhang Liang suddenly tightened her hand, making her unable to pull out any more. Her eyes were extremely firm. "I understand, but if you''re not here, what''s the meaning of living for hundreds of years!"


    "How can you be so stupid." Xia Yue''s tears, which had just stopped, fell down again, holding him tightly with her backhand.


    Zhang Liang leaned over to kiss away the salty tears on her face, and said in a low voice, "you are not as stupid as you are. In order to admire your concubine, you don''t even want your life."


    At this time, there was a sudden sound of footsteps outside. Zhang Liang, with an awe inspiring look on his face, came to the door and looked out through the gap beside him. After a while, he turned back.


    Xia Yue saw that his face was not very good-looking and said nervously, "but what happened?"


    "It''s the imperial army. It''s searching the neighborhood." Zhang Liang didn''t say what to search, but Xia Yue knew that she must find Dongfang to trace her mother and son.


    "Summer moon." After a moment of silence, Zhang Liang suddenly said, "would you like to listen to me?"


    "Of course." Xia Yue answers without thinking.


    "You said that commander Fang placed his majesty and Empress Dowager Chen in a very safe place, but in fact, as long as they are still in the Zhaoming palace, there is no word" safe ". Empress dowager Wei will find them sooner or later."


    Xia Yue''s eyebrows jumped violently and shook her head: "no, she can''t find them. She can''t find them."


    "Three thousand palace people, eight thousand imperial guards, even Jinling City can be turned upside down, let alone just a Zhaoming palace."


    Xia Yue was so confused by him that she said, "that What should we do? Before he left, the master told him again and again that the Empress Dowager should never be allowed to find her majesty, otherwise her plan would not be carried out smoothly. "


    Zhang Liang''s eyes jumped slightly and said carefully: "Princess What''s the plan? "


    Xia Yue was speechless now. When he asked, he explained mu Qianxue''s plan all over again, and then said, "the princess has never been able to do anything. Now she should have the upper hand. But if your majesty and Empress Dowager Chen fall into the hands of Wei and become her chips, it will be troublesome. Maybe It will fall short. " The more she said, the more flustered she was. She didn''t know what to do.


    "Calm down." Zhang Liang pressed her shoulder and comforted: "for a while, they should not find their majesty, so we still have time."


    "But you said, she will find it sooner or later, and then..." Xia Yue is so anxious that she can''t even speak. She can only look at Zhang Liang''s only straw.


    Zhang Liang thought for a moment and said in a deep voice, "there is only one way to save empress dowager Chen and them."


    Summer month heart a joy, blurt out a way: "what method?"


    In her eager eyes, Zhang Liang said slowly: "send them out of the palace!""Out of the palace?" Xia Yue''s face was stiff, and she immediately shook her head. "Empress Dowager Wei blocked the whole Zhaoming palace like an iron bucket. How can she get out of the palace?"


    Zhang Liang smiles mysteriously, "have you forgotten who is in charge of guarding Zhaoming palace?"


    Xia Yue was puzzled by him for a while, "of course I know, it''s the forbidden army."


    "Yes, the imperial army." Zhang Liang said with a deep smile, "not every imperial guard is subordinate to empress dowager Wei, such as me."


    Hearing this, Xia Yue gradually understood, "do you mean to use the imperial army to deal with the imperial army?"


    "Not bad." Zhang Liang said with a smile, "the imperial guards are eight thousand, and the Empress Dowager Wei can really control no more than 30%. It''s just that the other people are at a loss because of the arrest of commander Fang, so they have to obey empress dowager Wei''s orders for the time being."


    Xia Yue''s eyes lit up gradually and said slowly, "as long as someone stands up, they will become a force against empress dowager Wei?"


    "Not bad." Zhang Liangyan said: "when the time comes, not only your majesty, they have nothing to do, but also we can turn back to the guests and help the imperial concubine."


    Xia Yuegang was about to speak, and suddenly she was just like a ball that had let out her anger. She said helplessly: "still can''t do it."


    Now it''s Zhang Liang''s turn to be surprised, "why?"


    "We don''t know who is loyal to your majesty. We can''t bump around like a headless fly. Once the Empress Dowager knows our plan, she will send someone to kill us."


    Hearing this, Zhang Liang immediately let go, "you don''t know, doesn''t mean I don''t know."


    Xia Yue "ah?" A, surprised way: "how do you know?"


    Zhang Liang said with a smile, "I don''t know all about it, but one of the four brigades of the forbidden army was trained by your majesty himself. I believe they will be loyal to your majesty."


    Xia Yue happily said: "this is great. You should go to gather them together and deal with empress dowager Wei."


    "Empress Dowager Wei is in the palace. She won''t run away. The most urgent thing is to find her majesty and Empress Dowager Chen first. Otherwise, I alone can''t command her."


    "This..." Xia Yue hesitates and does not say where dongfangsu''s mother and son are hiding. She knows that Zhang Liang is telling the truth, but this fact is too important for her to be careless.


    Seeing her like this, Zhang Liang''s eyes sank slightly. "Don''t you believe me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C400

    "Of course I believe you, but If it doesn''t work, it''ll hurt you. " Then Xia Yue bit her silver teeth and said, "well, as long as you gather enough imperial guards, I will tell you the hiding place of your majesty and the Empress Dowager at once."


    Displeasure flashed in Zhang Liang''s eyes. He patted Xia Yue''s hand and said, "I understand your concerns. OK, I''ll go to gather the staff first, and then I''ll pick you up after everything is arranged properly."


    Xia Yue nodded, "be careful yourself, don''t let empress dowager Wei find out."


    "Good." Zhang Liang had been away for half a day. When he came back, it was dark outside the window. At night, the wind was more fierce and the wind was blowing.


    Xia Yue sees Zhang Liang come in. Xia Yue greets Zhang Liang step by step. She can''t wait to say, "how are you summoned?"


    Zhang Liang gave a little smile, took her hand and said, "just go out and have a look yourself."


    There was a shabby lantern hanging at the door of the Chaifang room, emitting a faint yellow light, which could only barely illuminate the area of a square foot. Xia Yue could only see a few rows of people standing in the front and only a faint shadow behind.


    "Light up!" With Zhang Liang''s command, the orange lights came on one after another. This time, Xia Yue finally saw clearly. The whole open space in front of the Chaifang was full, at least more than 100 people.


    "As soon as the brothers heard that I was going to be escorted by King Qin, they all bravely signed up. There were at least 2000 people. In order to avoid causing too much noise, I only brought a few hundred brothers here, and the rest of the brothers would meet outside." Zhang Liang held out his hand to block the cold wind for Xia Yue. "It should have been long time ago, but empress dowager Wei stayed in Jingfang Zhai. Once so many people came, it would inevitably arouse her suspicions. So until she came back to ningshou palace, I dare to bring people here."


    Xia Yue tightly covers her mouth, tears can not help falling, it seems to be crying with joy, Zhang Liang Wen said: "with these brothers, your majesty and the Empress Dowager will be able to turn the corner, you should be happy."


    "Yes, I know I''m happy Xia Yue was a little incoherent with joy.


    "Let''s go and save your majesty and Empress Dowager Chen." Zhang Liang''s voice was so subtle that he could hardly find it. "I heard that the reason why empress dowager Wei went back to ningshou palace was because the king of Pingyang suddenly recalled that I guess the imperial concubine''s plan worked, sir Er, Prince Gong sent King Pingyang to ask for help! "


    "Well." Xia Yue wiped away the tears from her face, calmed her mood, and said to the imperial guards, "follow me."


    Zhang Liang''s lips outline a cool radian in the night, and with more than a hundred yuan, he followed her out of Jingfang Zhai. Zhang Liang should have said hello in advance. Although he met several groups of forbidden army, no one stopped him.


    Xia Yue stops in front of the long lane, and Zhang Liang urges, "why don''t you go?"


    Xia Yue covered her chest with her hands and frowned: "I always feel that I''m not at peace. Moreover, Empress Dowager Wei may have got the news along the way. If you want to send more decent people, you''d better call all of them. Otherwise, if they take away your majesty and Empress Dowager Chen, we''ll lose all our previous achievements."


    Zhang Liang said impatiently, "no, just lead the way."


    Xia Yue not only didn''t move on, but also looked at Zhang Liang suspiciously. "How can you be so sure that you''re hiding something from me?"


    Zhang Liang''s face changed. Fortunately, it was night, and he just turned his back to the lantern. Xia Yue couldn''t see clearly. "Where do you think of? What can I hide from you? I just want to save the Empress Dowager and her majesty quickly, so as not to have too many dreams at night."


    Xia Yue said in a deep voice: "the most important thing at the moment is not to be quick, but to be stable. It''s better to call more people."


    "Well, I''ll go right now. You wait here." Zhang Liang looked helpless. After a few words to the two guards, he turned and disappeared into the night.


    The night wind is quiet and the chill is deep. The summer moon looks down at the snow which is almost beyond the instep. The face hidden in the night is desolate and sad.


    After the sound of the third watch, the overlapping footsteps came to their ears. In the dark, faint figures came towards them. There were about hundreds of people, and Zhang Liang was walking in the front. He quickly came to Xia Yue and said excitedly, "these are all loyal to your majesty. They are enough to ensure the safety of your majesty and Empress Dowager Chen. You can rest assured."


    Xia Yue swept a little and said quietly, "OK, let''s go."


    Zhang Liang''s eyes flashed a touch of joy and waved his hand behind him. He followed Xia Yue to the depth of Yongxiang lane. When the forbidden army''s green boots stepped on the snow, there was a "creak creak" sound.


    In the cold winter night, the palace people went to sleep early. Along the way, they didn''t see a single person. Only a few old lanterns were shaking in the cold wind, emitting a weak light. As soon as he stepped here, Zhang Liang smelled something like kerosene. He thought that someone in the palace accidentally knocked over the lamp.


    Yongxiang is the place where palace people live. Between the two palace walls, it is long, narrow and deep. At a glance, it seems that you can never see the end, so it is called Yongxiang.


    "Right there." Xia Yue stopped, pointed to a dark room at the end of Yong lane and said, "there is a secret room in it. Your majesty and the Empress Dowager are hiding in it."Hearing this, Zhang Liang couldn''t help smiling, "OK, I''ll meet your majesty right away." With that, he quickly took a group of imperial guards to Xia Yuezhi''s room. It seemed that he couldn''t wait. The rest of the imperial guards were waiting in the original place.


    When he reached the door of the room, Zhang Liang suddenly stopped. Since Xia Yue was so nervous about the safety of Dongfang Su, why did she just stand at a distance here and didn''t mean to come to meet her in person What''s wrong with this?


    The more Zhang Liang thinks about it, the more wrong it is. No matter how many people urge him, he refuses to move forward. He turns to see Xia Yue, but he can''t find her.


    Zhang Liang was about to call for an order to retreat. Suddenly, one after another, he heard the sound of breaking the air. One after another, rockets flew across the night sky and landed in several houses near them. It was a snowy day. It was humid and cold, but the house lit up instantly. The fire ran fast and was not affected by the heavy snow.


    Kerosene! It''s kerosene!


    Zhang Liang finally knew that the smell of kerosene he had smelled before was not that the palace man knocked over the oil lamp, but that someone intentionally splashed kerosene outside these houses, trying to burn them alive!


    "Back! Go back Zhang Liang''s face was full of panic. He yelled and ran out quickly. But it was too late. The fire ran into the door and ignited the powder hidden inside.


    "Boom boom!" the explosion broke the silence of the night, and the fire burst into the sky. The burning fire made the lane as bright as day.


    In the distance, Xia Yue looks at the forbidden army crying and howling in the fire without expression. Tears fall quietly from her eyes and cross her face in the light of the fire.


    Everything is as expected by the princess, just like every calculation in the past, which can satisfy people''s desires. But this time, she really hopes that the princess miscalculated, and Zhang Liang is not a spy of Empress Dowager Wei. Unfortunately It''s her extravagance.


    Xia Yue takes a deep breath, erases the tears on her face, and finally looks at the burning light. She turns around and leaves. After a few steps, she holds her ankles tightly with one hand, making her unable to move forward.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C401

    Xia Yue looks back, a person who is almost charred is lying on the ground. He is Zhang Liang. He escaped from the fire.


    "You lied to me?" Zhang Liang stared at Xia Yue with endless resentment and hatred in his eyes.


    Xia Yue looked down at him and said indifferently, "you lied to me first. You are to blame for this."


    "Bitch! I I''ll kill you Zhang Liang''s hatred almost drives him crazy. He tries to stand up by pulling Xia Yue''s clothes, but he can''t achieve his wish. He''s hurt so much that he''s close to the limit now.


    Seeing that he was so embarrassed, Xia Yue''s chest was twitching. She squatted down, raised her hand and stroked the familiar and strange face. She said in a painful voice: "once upon a time, I really wanted to marry you. Unfortunately, everything is false. You don''t really like me at all. You just follow Wei''s order and approach me intentionally." Speaking of this, she chuckled and said pathetically, "even the initial acquaintance was deliberately arranged by you."


    "It''s a pity that there is no leaky wall in the world. After all, your identity was discovered by the master. The reason why you didn''t expose yourself immediately is to clear up the forbidden Army bought by Wei. Here is the tomb dug for you!"


    "You are so cruel Zhang Liang''s eyes are red with blood. Suddenly he opens his mouth to bite Xia Yue''s neck, trying to fight for the last bit of strength to die with Xia Yue.


    "Poof!" A bright steel knife came out through his chest, ending Zhang Liang''s last struggle. After a few convulsions, he fell motionless in the snow.


    "Miss Xia Yue, are you ok?" The Imperial Guard drew out his sword and came to Xia Yue.


    Xia Yue closed her eyes and swallowed the sour in her throat. "I''m ok. Let''s go."


    The explosion in Yongxiang startled empress dowager Wei, who was having a secret talk with Pingyang king. She stood in front of the window, looking solemnly at the fire rising from the sky in the distance, and said to Zhou Ning, who was also in suspense: "go and see what happened."


    "Yes." Zhou Ning left according to his words, but he came back after a while. To be exact, he came back step by step from the door, looking terrified.


    "What''s the matter with you?" he said


    "They They... " Zhou Ning pointed to the door and didn''t say why for a long time, but the king of Pingyang soon knew why he was so frightened.


    A group of well-equipped imperial guards came in and surrounded them. The steel knives were out of their scabbard, shining cold and fierce light. It was frightening.


    Empress Dowager Wei''s eyes immediately fell on the last person who came in. She looked more dignified. Just now, "who let you out?"


    The last one who came in was Fang Zhan, who should have been punished. He said with a smile, "I''m innocent. Why should I let go?"


    Wei''s cheek muscle slightly twitched, "then why did you bring so many people into the palace of mourning?"


    Fang Zhan arched his hand in the direction of Jing Fang Zhai and said, "I am ordered by Empress Dowager Chen to come here to catch the anti thief."


    "Ridiculous!" The king of Pingyang said: "the Chen family is the rebel. As the commander of the forbidden army, you eat the salary of the imperial court, but you collude with the rebel. You should be killed!"


    Fang Zhan snorted coldly and said to the imperial guards who came with him, "catch all these anti thieves, and don''t let any of them go!"


    Seeing that the situation was not right, Yin Qiu quickly called out at the top of her voice: "come on, escort, come on!"


    Fang Zhan sneered: "don''t waste your efforts. The imperial guards who took refuge with you either died in the previous explosion or were caught by me. Now No imperial army will listen to your orders. "


    This sentence was like a bolt from the blue, shaking Yin Qiu to fall. Even Wei, who had always been calm, was pale when he heard it.


    Pingyang Wang Lianlian shook his head and repeated: "it''s impossible, it''s impossible that there will be such a thing." Dongfanghui has almost lost. If they lose here, they will lose everything. There is no more capital to fight mu Qianxue. Then Then all of them will die!


    Thinking that he would die, the king of Pingyang became more and more frightened and yelled out: "come on! Come on


    Under his roar, someone did come in, but it was not the forbidden army he thought, but Xia Yue!


    Looking at Xia Yue who came in slowly, Wei suddenly flashed a flash of lightning in his mind and blurted out: "are you and Zhang Liang also part of Mu Qianxue''s plan?"


    Xia Yue said faintly: "yes, the master has already seen through Zhang Liang''s identity and kept him just to wait for this moment. All your confidants in the Imperial Army have been buried in the sea of fire, and the rest of them have abandoned the secret and turned to the light. You don''t have any chips. Surrender."


    "What a princess Xuanji! I really underestimate her Empress Dowager Wei squeezed out one word after another from her teeth. Her face was as gloomy as iron. She always thought that she had the chance to win, but she was always being calculated by others, so that she lost so miserably!


    She is very clear that this time again, whether Chen or mu Qianxue will not let them go.


    Empress Dowager Wei tried to calm herself down, gritting her teeth and saying, "I want to see mu Qianxue."


    Fang Zhan heard a sneer, "do you think you still have the capital to talk about conditions?"Empress Dowager Wei was not angry. She said calmly, "it''s up to you to decide whether to see or not, but the AI family promised that if you don''t let the AI family see mu Qianxue, you will regret it."


    When she said that, Fang Zhan couldn''t make up his mind. While thinking about it, Xia Yue suddenly said, "the master told me before he left. If she wants to meet her, she will take her."


    With Xia Yue''s words, Fang Zhan no longer hesitated and nodded: "OK, I''ll take her to see the empress."


    "I''ll go with you." Said, Xia Yue took the lead to go out, looking at her back gradually away, Wei''s hands in the sleeve tightly clenched into a fist.


    Although she has lost a lot, she still has the last chip. She believes that as long as she meets mu Qianxue, she can turn defeat into victory with this chip!


    In the infantry yamen, the three sides faced each other in the daytime until the night, and no one dared to step back. This stagnation lasted until empress dowager Wei appeared.


    "Mother!" Seeing empress dowager Wei, Dongfang Hui, who had been worried for most of the day, finally let go and quickly welcome her. Since she brought people here herself, the Palace should be OK.


    But soon Dongfang Hui found something wrong, because in addition to Fang Zhan, only Xia Yue had a few imperial guards, which was not enough to suppress mu Qianxue and the eight vassal kings.


    "Mother, what about the others?" In the face of Dongfang Hui''s inquiry, Wei sighed, "we''ve all been intrigued by mu Qianxue."


    "I know that, so I want to invite the empress..." Halfway through the conversation, Wei shook his head and interrupted, "it''s not only you, but also the queen mother. Forbidden Army It''s out of our control! "


    Dongfang Hui falters a few steps. Except for some falls, the infantry are not strong enough. Now the only thing he can rely on is the imperial guards. But Wei says They not only lost the support of the eight vassal kings, but also turned against the imperial army. In this way, did they not lose everything?


    "Why How could that be? " His voice was trembling. He had lived for 30 years. There was never a moment when he was so desperate.


    Wei patted his hand, comforted: "don''t be afraid, there is a mother." After that, she walked up to the silent king of Wei and others, and sneered: "the AI family is calling you to Beijing in the hope that you can help the king to escort you, and don''t let the big Zhoujiang mountain fall into the hands of the thieves. I didn''t think you should help the tyrant one by one. The AI family is really wrong." She has learned all about what happened here from the king of Pingyang.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C402

    The king of Wei said in a deep voice: "if someone does harm to Dazhou, we will defend the peace of the capital even if we fight for these old lives. But in fact, it is your mother and son who plot against your majesty to usurp the throne, and they also deceive us. Fortunately, Princess Mu has exposed your treachery, otherwise we will be hoodwinked by your mother and son now!"


    "Huier is the eldest son of the former Emperor, and also the prince of the former Emperor. It''s only natural that he should inherit the throne. Why should he seek the court or usurp the throne?" Although he was already in the doldrums, the Wei family had been in the upper position for many years, and his prestige was still there. The words were so loud that the eight vassal kings were speechless.


    "Cluck." Xia Yue''s crisp laughter broke the deadlock silence. She covered her lips and said with a smile: "I''ve seen shameless, but I haven''t seen such shameless. It''s really funny."


    When Wei lived to be more than 50 years old, he was once ridiculed by a maid. When his brow was cold, he was about to get angry. Thinking about his intention, he was pressed down again. He said coldly, "what''s a funny way?"


    Xia Yue sneered: "you are just a son born after you. How can you be called" the eldest son ". The real eldest son should be the ninth king. As for being the crown prince, it''s even more ridiculous. If it wasn''t for the influence of your Wei family, the former Emperor would have abandoned the position of the crown prince of dongfanghui. I can''t bear to hear all these things, but you are still complacent and say it repeatedly. Isn''t it funny? "


    "Cheap maid!" Rao Shiwei''s mind is deep. At this moment, he can''t help but tremble with anger. He just tried his best to hold it down. He turned his head to Fang Zhan and said, "take AI''s family to see mu Qianxue."


    "Let''s go." Fang Zhan pulls her lips and brings her and Dongfang Hui to the Wei King''s Yamen. Compared with Dongfang Hui and others who have been standing outside, mu Qianxue''s situation is undoubtedly better. There are at least three walls to block the cold wind. Zhang Qiling also specially asks people to cook tea and burn charcoal pots. From time to time, he says a few words with mu Qianxue and laughs with indifference. He has no sense of crisis in danger.


    "Here you are." Seeing empress dowager Wei come in, mu Qianxue smiles, as if she is just reminiscing with her old friend.


    Empress Dowager Wei gazed at the beautiful face and regretted it. If she had killed this woman at the beginning, how could she have done so many things today? It was a mistake, a mistake!


    After a long silence, Empress Dowager Wei said in a deep voice: "I''ve been on guard all the time. I didn''t expect that I was caught in your serial tricks."


    Mu Qianxue stroked the daffodils still in full bloom at her temples, and her smile was as light as a floating cloud in the sky. "Your mother and son could have enjoyed the glory, but they never died of theft and attempted to usurp the throne. As a result, they did harm to others and themselves."


    Looking at each other for a moment, Empress Dowager Wei suddenly began to laugh, with subtle wrinkles looming under the powder. "Mu Qianxue, do you really think you are going to win?"


    Mu Qianxue tilted her head slightly, as if thinking about it seriously. After a while, she said with a smile, "I can''t think of a reason to lose. It''s better to Tell me about it


    Empress Dowager Wei snorted coldly, "what the schemers fear most is that they think they are right. It''s this mistake that makes them sad. Now You made it, too


    Before everyone understood the meaning of this sentence, she had already raised her finger. Mu Qianxue, who was drinking tea, said: "all the shadow players listen to the order and immediately capture this girl for the AI family. There must be no mistake!"


    With her words, several dark shadows appeared on the beam, the edge of the column, and even in the crowd. Without exception, they rushed to Mu Qianxue as fast as lightning.


    "Master, be careful!" Xia Yue is shocked, and a gust of wind passes by. It''s Fang Zhan. He rushes to the direction of Mu Qianxue, trying to stop the people in black who are not good at coming. Unfortunately, he is too far away. He can''t catch up with him, and his eyes are red.


    Empress Dowager Wei laughs quietly. As the promoter of all this, once mu Qianxue is controlled by her, Chen''s side will have a floating heart, which will give her a chance to resolve the current crisis.


    The shadow who has been hiding in the dark is her counter - winning chip, which is why she insists on meeting mu Qianxue.


    Shoot the horse first, catch the thief first!


    Compared with Xia Yue and others, mu Qianxue is always light eyed and quietly drinking tea. When those dark hands are about to meet mu Qianxue, Zhang Qiling, sitting beside him, looks slightly cold and says, "stop them."


    "Bang! Bang Several shadows appeared out of thin air, blocking mu Qianxue''s front and blocking the previous attacks. Although they were separated just by fighting, we could see that their moves were the same.


    A man in black stares at the people who protect mu Qianxue. His eyes are uncertain. For a long time, he moves his eyes to Zhang Qiling and asks warily, "who are you?"


    Playing with the lid, Zhang Qiling said with a smile: "ten years ago, the shadow Legion belonging to the emperor Dongling split into the left and right departments. The right department was loyal to his majesty, and the left Department colluded with the rebel. Later, they conspired with the rebel. After the defeat, they escaped from Dongling and hid in Tibet, just like a lost dog. Later, in order to get protection, they willingly became the pawn of Empress Dowager Wei What a disgrace to the shadow corps


    At the same time of fear, the man in black also vaguely guessed Zhang Qiling''s identity and asked uneasily, "which Prince are you?"


    Zhang Qiling smiles, sweeps them, and finally falls on the only shadow who didn''t follow empress dowager Wei''s order to attack. "A few days ago, he asked the same thing as you."The man in black looked back and said, "who are you?"


    Zhang Qiling slowly got up and looked at the shadow man''s eyes again. There was a kind of supremacy, "Zhang Qiling, the fourth Prince of Dongling."


    Although there had been speculation for a long time, the man in black still shuddered and could hardly keep his body. After hiding for so many years, he was finally found.


    The color behind Mrs. Wei is even uglier than they are. If it wasn''t for Yin Qiu''s support, she would have been sitting on the ground. She never thought that things would be like this. Prince Dongling Dongling


    Mu Qianxue took the silver silk on her arm and looked at empress dowager Wei with a smile, "if this is your last chip, then You lost


    This sentence exhausted empress dowager Wei''s remaining strength, and she retreated until she reached the door. Then she barely stopped. Looking at mu Qianxue''s eyes was a kind of panic that she had never seen in her life. She always thought that she had gone so skillfully that she could turn defeat into victory Still in Mu Qianxue''s calculation.


    She I have never escaped from mu Qianxue''s hands. How can there be such a terrible calculation in the world? It''s like It''s like a monster!


    "Mother, what should we do? What now? " Dongfang Hui asked empress dowager Wei, who almost smelled the smell of death.


    This time, Wei couldn''t say a word of comfort, because even she I don''t believe it!


    In the cold wind, Wei''s face was as gray as death, his lips were blue and purple, and he couldn''t help shaking. Was it Are they really going to die here?


    As soon as this idea appeared, Wei was terrified. She didn''t want to die, she didn''t want to!


    Wei''s Huo Ran raised his head and stared at those people in black who didn''t move. He said coldly, "Dongling has nothing to do with you since the moment when you betrayed Dongling ten years ago. What you have to do now is to obey the order of the AI family and kill these people, so as to repay the kindness of the AI family for protecting you for many years."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C403

    There was a trace of disdain in the eyes of the leader in black. "Although you protect us, we have done a lot for you, and we have protected your mother and son''s life many times. No matter how much kindness we have, we will repay you."


    Wei''s eyes suddenly jump, Sen Sen way: "do you have a second choice?"


    The people in black bow their heads and don''t kill Zhang Qiling and others. They will tell Ling Dao about their hiding in Jinling. The shadow army never allows traitors to live, but they will go out to kill them. They have no way to survive. But it''s not so easy to kill Zhang Qiling. There are no fewer shadow people around him than himself. And he sees nineteen, which means that Shenji camp is also involved in this In the matter.


    "There''s a second choice, of course." Zhang Qiling a language astonishing, black dress head collar blurts out a way: "what choice?"


    Zhang Qiling stared at him and said slowly: "as long as you retreat, I swear in the name of the fourth Prince of Dongling that after you return to Dongling, you will plead with your father and Emperor. As long as you don''t step into the border of Dongling, you will be free from pursuing and killing, and you will have peace and peace!"


    His words greatly touched those people in black. Ten years of exile made them yearn for peace and tranquility more than anyone else. If Zhang Qiling could fulfill his promise, they


    "Don''t believe what he said. It''s just deceiving you. When he gets out of trouble, he will turn heartless immediately." Wei said eagerly. Every word Zhang Qiling said was like a life threatening charm to her. Once those shadow people were moved, she really had nothing.


    Zhang Qiling was not worried. He brushed off his robe and said calmly, "I have made a promise, believe it or not. But I remind you that there is only one chance. If you choose the wrong one, all of you They''re all going to die here! "


    All the people in black looked at each other. The leader gritted his teeth and said in a dumb voice, "I hope the fourth prince will keep his promise!"


    A faint smile appeared on Zhang Qiling''s lips, "of course!"


    Wei''s eyes a little bit cold down, just like the ashes left after the charcoal fire in the copper basin, without a trace of anger, she knew that she had lost, and this time she had lost completely.


    Dongfang Hui suddenly broke out and stopped those people in black who were ready to leave. He said in a panic and hatred, "when you fled to Jinling and had nowhere to go, it was your mother who took you in. Now that your mother is in trouble, you are so ungrateful that you abandon your mother for your own self-interest. Are you not afraid of retribution?"


    Hearing what he said, the head in black sneered, "if it hadn''t been for us, your mother and son would have died in Wynn''s hands; as for retribution You mother and son are not afraid. What are we afraid of? "


    Ren dongfanghui was so angry that he couldn''t stop all this and watched them leave.


    Mu Qianxue patted the jade hand and said with a smile: "well, it''s time to end after such a long time."


    Wei''s pupil suddenly shrinks, suddenly turns around and says to the eight vassal kings standing under the eaves: "you all see that she colludes with Prince Dongling. What she said before is false at all. Dazhou will be destroyed in her hands sooner or later. Kill her while it''s still too late. Kill her


    The eight vassal kings looked at her like clowns, and no one started. The king of Wei sneered: "Princess Mu colluded with Dongling and should be killed. What about your mother and son, who colluded with Dongling killers for ten years, should they be cut to pieces and disheartened?"


    Wei was speechless. For a long time, she squeezed out a sentence from her teeth, "you will regret today''s decision, you will."


    As a matter of fact, the kings really have some concern about Zhang Qiling''s identity, but this concern is not enough to shake the development of the situation. After all, Zhang Qiling did not do anything to harm Dazhou. On the contrary, he helped them deal with Wei''s mother and son.


    "Lady." After a few words with the Dai Wang, the king of Wei came to Mu Qianxue and said, "in order to seize the throne, Wei''s mother and son used evil arts to harm his majesty, and they tricked him into making a big mistake. All kinds of evil deeds are really heinous. Therefore, they agreed that they should be executed to the common people''s resentment."


    "You dare!" Wei''s eyes fixed on the king of Wei fiercely, "Ai Jia is the empress conferred by the former Emperor, who moves AI Jia is disrespectful to the former Emperor!"


    Mu Qianxue said calmly: "it''s really disrespectful to the former Emperor to keep you to continue to do evil and harm big Zhou Jiangshan!" After a meal, she said: "come on, give Wei and Dongfang three feet white silk, let them go on the road!"


    Dongfang Hui''s body trembles suddenly, and his eyes are full of fear and fear. When Xia Yue comes in with Bai Ling in his hand, he suddenly kneels down and kowtows to Mu Qianxue, imploring: "the guilty minister knows his mistake, but he doesn''t dare to do so in the future. I promise that from now on, he will never covet the throne again and ask for mercy from the imperial concubine."


    He doesn''t want to die. He wants to live. He wants to take back his throne. As long as he can live, what''s the point of being humiliated!


    "Is it?" When Dongfang Hui thought there was a turn for the better, she turned abruptly and said coldly, "it''s too late!"


    From her words, Empress Dowager Wei heard the meaning of Mori Sen''s killing. She realized that she was doomed today. She sneered and said, "if you want to kill us, we have nothing to do, but dongfangsu can''t live. You still can''t save him with all your efforts!"This sentence, like a bright steel needle, pierced into mu Qianxue''s chest. In this plan, most things are as she expected, except the one in Dongfang


    Seeing the worry in her heart, Zhang Qiling said in a cool voice: "the emperor of Zhou is the son of the real dragon. He can turn evil into good. How can you be the villains who can do harm to him?"


    Mu Qianxue knew that he was comforting himself and threw a grateful glance at him. Then she sank her face and said, "commander Fang, send them on the road."


    "Yes Fang Zhanshen agrees. He and another Imperial Guard take up two pieces of Bai Ling and go to Wei. Dongfang Hui wants to escape. Unfortunately, he is caught by two filmmakers before he can get out of the door. He can''t move. He can only watch Bai Ling cover his neck!


    "Mu Qianxue, after my mother and son die, I will turn into a fierce ghost to claim your life!" Wei stares at mu Qianxue, and his mouth screams like a night owl, which makes people shiver.


    Mu Qianxue brushed the cloud sleeve and said in a cold voice: "if you dare to come, you will be beaten to death in this palace, and you will never be able to live beyond life!"


    As the white silk was tightly twisted, Wei''s face became red gradually. He tried to grasp the white silk wrapped around his neck, but his feet could not keep pedaling. In the end, it was useless.


    Gradually, she stopped struggling and did not move, leaving Bai Ling to cling tightly. Fang Zhan, seeing that she was almost there, released Bai Ling to look for her breath.


    A moment later, he took back his hand and said to Mu Qianxue, who was sipping his tea slowly, "empress, Wei is dead."


    Another imperial guard also later reported the same content, but the dead one became the eastern migration.


    Mu Qianxue got up slowly and went to the dead Wei''s mother and son. They were all eyes wide open. Their blood streaks dyed their eyes white and bright red, as if they had gathered endless resentment. In this night, it seemed that they would turn into fierce ghosts at any time. It was chilling.


    Mu Qianxue once called Fang Zhan, "take them down and bury them. Tell the people in the bumen yamen that Wei''s mother and son are dead. As long as they surrender now, let bygones be bygones."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C404

    After Fang Zhan left, mu Qianxue took a breath, went to the eaves, looked at the sky and murmured, "it''s over at last."


    Zhang Qiling stood side by side with her and said with a smile: "I''ve done everything I promised you. Now it''s your turn, or You want to break the contract? "


    Mu Qianxue looked at him and said faintly, "don''t worry. Since I promised you, I will do it."


    Summer month hears her words, nervous tunnel: "master, what did you promise him?"


    "Nothing." Mu Qianxue didn''t want her to worry. She perfunctorily said, "are you all right with your mother and your majesty?"


    "Master, don''t worry. The Empress Dowager and his majesty are good. As for Zhang Liang..." Xia Yue''s voice trembled slightly and said in a low voice, "he and Wei''s comrades all died in the fire."


    Mu Qianxue stroked her haggard face and said: "it''s hard for you."


    "I''m fine." Xia Yue shakes her head and says: "fortunately, the master has seen through Zhang Liang early, otherwise the slave will be used by him."


    Mu Qianxue didn''t know how to comfort her for a moment, so he could only hold her hand tightly. At this time, the king of Wei and others came up and gave a gift to Mu Qianxue. "The empress, with one person''s strength, prevented the conspiracy between Wei''s mother and son, turned the tide back, and protected the peace of Da Zhou. We really admire her. Please accept our respect."


    "You are very serious." Mu Qianxue helped them up and said with a smile, "if it wasn''t for your understanding, things wouldn''t be so smooth. I''d like to thank you from my palace."


    "I dare not." After some concession, the king of Wei looked at Zhang Qiling standing next to him. His eyes were bright. He arched his hand and said, "excuse me, what''s the relationship between the empress and the fourth Prince of Dongling?"


    Zhang Qiling''s identity is too sensitive. We should know that they are always at odds with Dongling in the Northern Zhou Dynasty, and there may be a war at any time. Now the prince of Dongling suddenly appears in Jinling City, and has a lot of connections with mu Qianxue, which worries them.


    Mu Qianxue expected that they would have such a question, and said with a smile: "this matter will be explained to you later in the palace. Now the most important thing is to go to the palace to meet the empress dowager, so as not to worry about the Empress Dowager. Moreover, it''s almost time to go to the court. I''d like to ask you to accompany the Empress Dowager to Chengde palace to explain this matter to the officials, so as not to panic people."


    The king of Wei and others thought about it, nodded and said, "in this case, the ministers will go to the Palace first to greet the Empress Dowager. But the empress will go to the palace together?"


    "There are still some things to deal with in this palace. I''ll come back later." With that, mu Qianxue called Xia Yue and said, "take you princes to the secret room to meet the Empress Dowager and your majesty."


    "Master..." Xia Yue always feels that mu Qianxue has something to hide from herself and doesn''t want to leave.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s go." Under mu Qianxue''s repeated urging, Xia Yue had to leave. Shortly after they left, Fang Zhan came back and said, "tell the empress that all the people in the infantry yamen have surrendered. As for Wei''s mother and son, I will send them to the mountains outside the city for burial. As for whether to move the imperial mausoleum, I will tell the Empress Dowager and let her decide."


    Mu Qianxue listened silently. When he finished, he said slowly: "although Wei''s mother and son have been killed, the rest of the party is still there. These people are hidden dangers. Even if they don''t kill, they can''t stay in Jinling City."


    "I understand. I''ll take people to arrest them." With that, Fang Zhan is about to leave. After this incident, he is convinced of Mu Qianxue and has no doubt about it.


    "Wait a minute."


    Fang Zhan stopped doubtfully, "what else can I tell you?"


    Mu Qianxue''s face showed the color of dependence. In an instant, he disappeared. Fang Zhan almost thought that he was dazzled. "After returning to the palace, tell the Empress Dowager to call the nine kings back to Beijing. In addition, in the aspect of court administration, you can ask King Su and Chengguo to assist the government. They are all loyal to the emperor and his majesty. They can be trusted. And..." She closed her eyes and said in a deep voice, "tell the Empress Dowager that you must post the imperial list and invite people who are proficient in the techniques to enter the palace to remove the evil Arts in your Majesty''s body. This is the most important thing. Don''t forget it."


    "I remember what your mother told me." When Fang Zhan agreed, he asked, "why didn''t the empress tell the Empress Dowager about these things in person?"


    Muqianxue astringent smile, "don''t ask, go."


    The morning light in the sky was dim, and the rising sun gradually came out of the clouds. The snow for two days and two nights finally stopped, and the sky was clear.


    With the departure of one by one, the infantry yamen, which was originally full of people, gradually became empty. Mu Qianxue looked at the direction of Zhaoming palace, took a deep breath, and said to Zhang Qiling: "you can go."


    With a smile, Zhang Qiling reached out and said, "the road is slippery on a snowy day. I''ll help you."


    "No need." Mu Qianxue avoided his hand and walked outside. Looking at the stubborn figure walking in the snow, Zhang Qiling looked complicated and confused. After a slight and inaudible sigh, he quickly ran after her and could not help holding her arm. "I''ll help you."


    The clouds that have covered the sky for many days disperse one by one with the brightness of the sky. They are bright and clear. The morning glow is as bright as clouds. Although there is heavy snow, it gives people a feeling of vitality.People going out of their homes and preparing to start a day''s work were surprised to find that the officers and soldiers that could be seen all over the street were gone, and all the officers and soldiers who were heavily guarding the city gate were withdrawn. Only a few city gate officials were guarding there as usual, and there was no such tense and suffocating atmosphere.


    Although they don''t know what happened, the withdrawal of the officers and soldiers undoubtedly made them feel relieved and smile a little more.


    Outside the door of Danyang, mu Qianxue silently looks at the prosperous Jinling City, with deep attachment and attachment in her eyes.


    She tried her best to keep the beautiful land, but she had to leave


    Dongfang, I have done it, but I haven''t broken my promise. So, you must wake up, wake up and keep your beautiful scenery. No matter where I go, I will pray to God for your safety.


    "Let''s go." Her eyes reluctant to part with Zhang Qiling inexplicably unhappy, chest like a big stone, almost suffocated.


    Mu Qianxue quietly followed him to the waiting carriage. After the curtain was put down, the carriage moved slowly, and the wheels left two long marks on the snow.


    The two people in the carriage were silent. One was not willing to talk, the other was not sure what to say, except silence.


    Mu Qianxue clenched her cold hands tightly, and her eyes were dead and desolate. For her and Dongfang Su, this parting is forever. In the future Never see each other again!


    At the thought of this, she almost burst into tears. She tried her best to keep her tears in her eyes. She could not let them fall. The sadness that she could not let go spread in all her limbs, constantly taking away the remaining warmth in her body.


    A small hand warmer was put into her hand, and Zhang Qiling''s low voice rang out in her ear, "but are you blaming me?"


    "It''s my choice." The hand warmer was warm, but not enough to melt the cold in her body.


    Zhang Qiling looked at her silently for a long time. He shook his head and said, "Dongfang Suo is really lucky to have you planning for him regardless of everything. Even I began to envy him." After a pause, he said with a smile: "if I was the one who helped you escape from Xichu at first, would you treat me like he did?"


    Mu Qianxue shakes her head slowly under his gaze, "you are not him, and you will never become him."


    Zhang Qiling smile a stiff, immediately is as if nothing had happened, fast to people can''t see clearly, light way: "from here to Dongling, almost to walk ten days, you sleep for a while."


    Mu Qianxue nodded. She was really tired. She had hardly closed her eyes since the night before. She had been forced to support with a strong spirit. Now she felt relaxed and soon fell asleep.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C405

    I don''t know how long later, the carriage stopped suddenly. Mu Qianxue was caught off guard in her sleep. She rushed forward. Fortunately, someone grabbed her arm in time and didn''t fall out of the carriage.


    Mu Qianxue suddenly woke up and looked at Zhang Qiling holding her in surprise, "what''s the matter?"


    The coachman''s voice came through the curtain. "Young master, it''s the second highness."


    Zhang Qiling''s eyes suddenly sank and said to Mu Qianxue, "you sit down, I''ll go out and have a look."


    In front of their carriage, a line of several people rode to block the way. The man in the middle was wearing a xuanhu Cape, and his facial features were similar to Zhang Qiling, but he had a pair of enchanting peach blossom eyes, and there was a touch of frivolity between his eyebrows, which was not as moist as Zhang Qiling. This man is Zhang Qiye, the second prince of Dongling.


    Zhang Qiling stepped forward slowly and said with a smile, "it''s the second brother. Why are you here?"


    Zhang Qiye scoffed and said, "you helped the Northern Zhou Dynasty put down the rebellion in Jinling and made great contributions. How can I, the second elder brother, not come to congratulate you personally?"


    Zhang Qiling''s face slightly changed and said indifferently, "my business has nothing to do with you."


    Zhang Qiye snorted coldly, "if it''s just your bad things, I don''t care about it, but this time Lao Si, you have gone too far. You have planned a great event for a woman to ruin her father for many years. Guess After returning to Dongling, will your Father forgive you? "


    "I''ll go to the emperor''s side, and I don''t need the second brother''s trouble. If the second brother has nothing else to do, I''ll go first and say goodbye." Then he turned and left.


    "What''s the rush?" Zhang Qiye called to stop, dismounted and walked to him, thinking of the carriage not far away, and said with a smile: "the one sitting in the carriage should be the famous Princess Xuanji, right? Are you going to take her back to Dongling? "


    Zhang Qiling''s face sank. "Don''t you think you''ve asked too much?"


    "I''m also your second brother. Of course, I have to care about one or two." Speaking of this, Zhang Qiye stirred up a smile of evil spirit, "besides, I also want to see how a woman who has fallen in love with the country and the city can fascinate your four highness who has never been close to a woman." With that, he went to the horse and cart shop.


    Zhang Qiling reached out to stop her and said coldly, "the princess is sleepy. It''s inconvenient to see her second brother. Please go back."


    "It''s just a meeting. It''s not convenient." Zhang Qiye has no intention of giving up and insists on meeting mu Qianxue.


    Zhang Qiling was forced out a layer of anger by him and said: "Zhang Qiye, don''t go too far!"


    "Pa!" A whip lashed Zhang Qiling''s body hard and came down from his neck. The robe of Royal Guards was torn, and the snow-white wadding fell from the breach. It was blown everywhere by the wind, as if it had snowed again.


    "Did you call these three words Zhang Qiye, wild seed?" Zhang Qiye whipped a whip, but he still didn''t get rid of his hatred. He raised his hand and whipped it down again. This time, however, it didn''t fall on Zhang Qiling. He was firmly held in his hand by Zhang Qiling. "I''m a wild breed. What are you, a dog beside elder brother?"


    "Presumptuous!" Zhang Qiye burst into a rage, whipped the whip hard, but did not move, blushed and said: "don''t you let me go?"


    "My father has already told the world about my identity. If you scold me for being a wild seed, you are just like scolding my father for being stupid. I advise you to think twice before you scold me later." Said, he suddenly released his hand, Zhang Qiye caught off guard, repeatedly back, almost a butt sitting on the ground.


    Zhang Qiye''s face turned green and red, and he gritted his teeth: "even if you are really the prince, how can you make such a big mistake this time? Even the national teacher can''t protect you!"


    Zhang Qiling said with a sneer: "anyway, it''s good to be a dog around others, and live by their faces all day long."


    "You Zhang Qiye was so angry that his forehead was blue. He could not retort. After a while, he stamped his foot and pointed to him, gritting his teeth and saying, "OK, OK, I''ll see how you die then!"


    For his resentment, Zhang Qiling did not even move his eyelids for a moment, only said two words lightly, "don''t send."


    After the sound of the horse''s hooves went away, Zhang Qiling went back to the carriage, took the coachman''s robe and put it on. His eyes were as cold as frost. "Let''s go, hurry back to Dongling as soon as possible, the later More variables. "


    Mu Qianxue looked at Yin Hong around his neck and said, "it seems that your brother''s feelings are not good."


    Zhang Qiling casually put aside his changed clothes and said calmly, "the Tianjia brothers are just like this. Do you want to be happy? What''s more, our father has not yet established a prince. Let''s fight for it by our own abilities. "


    Mu Qianxue thought for a moment and said, "the Northern Zhou Dynasty is the weight for you to fight for the throne?"


    "Not bad." Zhang Qiling nodded his head and said, "my father has said that whoever can conquer the Northern Zhou Dynasty will be the next emperor of Dongling. Originally, this is the best opportunity. I have arranged everything, but it''s all in your hands."


    Silent for a moment, mu Qianxue said: "so you lost the qualification to fight for the throne?"


    Zhang Qiling sneered: "as long as my father does not establish a prince, I will still have a chance. How can I lose the two words? The throne -" there is a strange and bright light in his eyes. "I am determined to win it!""And your highness, why do you say he is a dog?"


    "His mother is a palace maid with a humble status. Although she gave birth to a prince, she still has no fame, no family background, and her ability is mediocre. Knowing that he can''t compete for the throne, he took refuge with his elder brother and became a dog beside him." Then he stretched out his hand which had been pinched by mu Qianxue and said, "I have solved the danger of Jinling according to your command. When are you going to detoxify me?"


    Mu Qianxue raised her hand and pulled out the gold seven treasures Ruyi hairpin from the bun. Seven kinds of pearls and jades were inlaid into Ruyi. One of them was a round pearl with delicate and warm luster. With a little effort of her fingers, the Pearl split from it and rolled out a small paper ball, as thin as cicada wings, full of small regular script.


    Mu Qianxue handed it to Zhang Qiling, "this is the formula of seven insects and seven flowers. Give this to doctor an. With his medical skills, you can quickly prepare an antidote."


    Zhang Qiling dumbfounded, "the original formula has always been under my nose, it''s really a blunder."


    "The most dangerous place is often the safest place." Mu Qianxue said faintly that this was originally the means that Huaien used to deliver the news, but she inlaid the Pearl in her bun, which was more evasive, "what about you?"


    "What''s the matter with me?" Zhang Qiling called the shadow who followed the carriage and asked him to give the recipe to doctor an, who was sitting in a carriage behind him.


    "Why do you want to take me to Dongling? Although I have some strategies, you are Mr. Tianji''s apprentice and should be despised." Mu Qianxue asked the pressure in the heart for a long time.


    With a smile, Zhang Qiling took out the kettle wrapped with cotton cover from the dark grid, poured a cup of hot water and handed it to Mu Qianxue, "guess."


    Mu Qianxue''s eyes were staring at him, "if you want to use me to threaten your majesty, you can die early."


    Zhang Qiling poured himself a cup and said with a smile, "why?"


    "Because I won''t give you this chance." Stop a stop, mu Qianxue added: "never."


    "Is it?" Zhang Qiling side head, holding a meaningful smile, "then I''ll wait and see."


    Mu Qianxue stared at his eyes, trying to see his heart, to see what the man was thinking, but the eyes were too deep, even if she tried her best, she only saw the endless darkness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C406

    At dusk and sunset, Zhaoming palace is like a sleeping giant, dormant there. After a day''s sunshine, the snow on the roof of Ryukyu gradually melts away and drips down the eaves. In many places, it has formed inverted ice ridges.


    "Empress Dowager!" Fang Zhan hurried to Chengde hall and arched his hand to empress dowager Chen, who was sitting at the top of the hall. He looked very dignified. "I searched all over the infantry Yamen and the inn where they had settled before, but I still couldn''t find the lady. As for those Dongling people, they all left. I heard from the person in charge of guarding Danyang gate that just as the ban was lifted this morning, two carriages left and a group of people in black were accompanying me I suspect that they are the Dongling people. As for the imperial concubine Probably in the carriage. "


    The king of Wu said in a buzzing voice: "in this way, the imperial concubine really secretly made friends with Dongling."


    "No!" The speaker is Xia Yue, who is standing beside Chen. She looks excited and says, "the master has never made friends with Dongling. Don''t spit out blood." Since returning to the palace, she has been restless, and the result is really something wrong.


    "But the concubine and the fourth Prince of Dongling are familiar. All of us have seen it with our own eyes. Is it true?"


    The king of Wei was also full of doubts, "what is the relationship between your concubine and him?"


    Xia Yue bit her silver teeth. "The master and Zhang Qiling met in wanbaoge. He always claimed to be from Jiangning until he was seen through by the princess."


    The king of Wu glared at a pair of big eyes of copper bells and said dissatisfied: "since your concubine has seen through his identity, she should tell Jingzhao mansion and arrest him. Why do you still have to deal with him?"


    "If it wasn''t for his help this time, would you be able to smooth down the Wei rebellion so smoothly?"


    Wu King was so confused by her old face that she disguised herself by coughing. "How can one mix up when things are going back?"


    Dai Wang thought the same way. "It really doesn''t make sense. As the prince of Dongling, Zhang Qiling helped us to put down the rebellion, and then left without saying a word. He didn''t ask for anything. It''s really unreasonable. And the concubine. If she really has a clear conscience, why doesn''t she explain to us clearly, instead, she wants to leave with those Dongling people? "


    Although the other vassal kings did not speak, they looked the same as Dai Wang.


    Summer month anxious pink, but she is not clear about Mu Qianxue''s overall plan, for a moment can not think of words to refute, only way: "in short, master do everything for your majesty, for the big week."


    Her words could not dispel the doubts in the hearts of the kings. The king of Dai said, "empress dowager, I think this matter is strange and strange. I''m afraid there will be future trouble."


    Xia Yue didn''t expect that her master would spare no effort to relieve Da Zhou''s danger. Afterwards, she would be slandered like this. She was so angry that her eyes turned red. With tears in her eyes, she said to Chen: "Empress Dowager..."


    "I know that in my heart, you can rest assured." Chen gently patted Xia Yue''s hand, and the trust between her eyebrows almost made her cry.


    After appeasing Xia Yue, Chen looked around at the faces of all the people, and finally fell on the face of the king of Wei, "do you have the same mind as them?"


    The king of Wei thought carefully: "it is an indisputable fact that your concubines make friends with the prince of Dongling; it is also a fact that you leave Jinling without permission as a concubine, so I think..."


    "What do you think?" Chen interrupted him coldly, "the AI family only knew that if it wasn''t for the concubine, you and the AI family would have died in the hands of Wei today, and there was no chance to discuss right and wrong here."


    The king of Wei was embarrassed by what she said. She said, "the Empress Dowager misunderstood me. I didn''t mean that."


    "No?" Chen said with a sneer: "although I don''t know how the imperial concubine talked the prince of Dongling to help us put an end to the chaos, it''s an indisputable fact that there is peace in Jinling. If the imperial concubine''s intentions are not good, why should she do so many things? Is it better for Wei to bring trouble to Jinling?"


    The last ray of light in the sky was swallowed up by the darkness. The maid of honor went into the room to hold the lamp, and the candles lit up one by one to light up the hall again, but they didn''t need the atmosphere as sticky as glue.


    "Before you heard Wei''s one-sided words, you entered the capital without permission, deposed the emperor and established King Gong. I think you were deceived by Wei, not betrayed the emperor intentionally, and didn''t care with you. Unexpectedly, instead of reflecting, you have been questioning your concubine. What''s the reason?"


    The king of Wei got up and bowed with shame and said, "I know the crime, please punish the Empress Dowager!"


    Chen looked at each other coldly with sharp eyes. "Who is your concubine? I am very clear about her family. Since the emperor brought her back to Jinling, she had only the emperor in her heart. The Northern Zhou Dynasty was more like her mother country. Who would harm her mother country, would you?"


    Although Chen has always been gentle, he is in a high position. Once he is cold, an invisible dignity spreads out, which makes all the kings gasp for breath. One of them leaves his seat and pleads for mercy. Some vassal kings say in fear: "I don''t really doubt the imperial concubine, just the identity of Zhang Qiling..." After a pause, he summoned up his courage: "empress dowager, Dongling people are so cunning that they have to guard against them."


    His words made Chen''s eyes pass a haze, ponder for a moment, and said: "I''ve heard a few words about Zhang Qiling from the imperial concubine. Indeed, he won''t help us put down the rebellion for no reason. It should be the imperial concubine''s agreement with him."The king of Wei''s eyebrows jumped. "Is it the twelve prefectures in the east city?"


    Chen shook his head and said slowly, "if that''s true, he should be negotiating with us now, not leaving the city. Moreover, the imperial concubine can''t make such a promise."


    The kings were silent, and the only sound in their ears was the sound of the night wind blowing over the treetops outside the window. For a long time, Chen''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he blurted out, "I understand."


    "Empress dowager, what do you think of?" said Wei wanglian


    "It''s her who owes her honor to Zhang Qiling. Although the four words of Princess Xuanji are not enough to reach the twelve prefectures in the east city, they are almost the same." With that, Chen said, "where is Shenji camp?"


    In the eyes of all the people, the door of the hall suddenly opened, and two figures, almost integrated with the night, stood outside the hall. They were not polite, but said coldly, "what''s the matter with the Empress Dowager?"


    Chen Shi folded his sleeves and stood up. He stepped forward and stared at the two indistinct figures. He said, "the AI family knows that Shenji camp only listens to the emperor. Although the AI family is the empress dowager, they have no right to order you to do things. But now the princess is taken away by Dongling people. It''s hard to predict whether she will die or not. I hope you can save her." A little meal, she said: "I believe that this is also the meaning of the emperor."


    Although she didn''t see with her own eyes how terrible the people around Zhang Qiling were, she knew that unless the imperial guards came out, they would not be able to stop them at all. Instead, they would die in vain. However, when the rebellion in Jinling City was just ended, it was too risky to send all the imperial guards. Thinking about it, only Shenji camp could deal with it. The only trouble was that she had no right to command Shenji camp, Only try to be reasonable and hope to persuade them.


    The two shadows didn''t speak for a long time. Xia Yue was worried and knelt down to them. "I know Shenji camp has its own rules, but the master is kind to Dazhou. Please make an exception, please!" She kept kowtowing as she spoke, and she didn''t know how many times she kowtowed until the voice of Empress Dowager Chen sighed, "get up, they''ve gone."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C407

    "Well What can we do then? " Xia Yue was so anxious that she didn''t know what to do. Her voice was full of tears. She managed to calm down and climbed to Chen''s feet with her hands and feet. "Empress Dowager! Empress dowager, save your master, save her! If the master is taken to Dongling, I''m afraid I can''t come back in my life! " At this point, I can no longer stop the sour eyes, tears.


    "I know." Chen helped her up and wiped the tears from her face. "Now that I know this, I will take care of it. Otherwise, the emperor will have to complain about me when he wakes up. Don''t cry."


    "Thank you, Empress Dowager." With her promise, the summer month in the heart is a little at ease, wipe a canthus of the eye to one side.


    Chen was about to command Fang Zhan to lead a thousand imperial guards out of the city to pursue them. In the vast night, a cold voice came from afar, "we will try our best to deal with the matter of your concubine."


    Hearing these words, Chen slowly breathed a sigh of relief and said happily, "well, Shenji camp is willing to intervene in this matter, and the imperial concubine should be able to return safely."


    After a few words of whispered deliberation, the king of Wei said, "empress dowager, since the Jinling crisis has been eliminated, it''s time for the officials to go back."


    Chen thought about it and nodded: "it''s OK, but there''s a saying that we should speak first. I hope you can all remember it."


    Wei wanglian said, "please give me the order of the Empress Dowager."


    Chen looked around and said with profound meaning: "the crisis of Jinling City was resolved by all the vassal kings and concubines together. It has nothing to do with Dongling." Although she believed in Mu Qianxue without any doubt, not everyone had the same mind as her. It was not good for her to spread this matter.


    The king of Wei and others looked awe inspiring and said in unison, "I understand. Please rest assured."


    After all the vassal kings left, Chen rubbed his sore temple and looked at Fang Zhan, who was still waiting in the hall. "Has the imperial list been issued yet?"


    Fang zhanlian said: "don''t worry, the Empress Dowager. They have been posted everywhere in Jinling City, and those sent to the state capital have already been sent by 800 Li."


    With sandalwood beads wrapped between his fingers, Chen went to the door of the gold carving and vermilion hall, looked at the bright moon hanging in the night sky, and said, "I hope God will protect the emperor from this disaster."


    "Your Majesty, it will be all right." Fang Zhan relieved and hesitated: "I have something to ask the Empress Dowager to decide."


    Chen Shi takes back vision, light way: "what matter?"


    Fang Zhan said in a deep voice: "Wei''s party in Jinling City has almost caught them. Those who escaped also issued arrest documents. Only the queen I don''t know what to do with it. "


    "If you don''t mention it, I almost forget that she is also a member of the Wei family." Chen silently looked at the snow on both sides of the courtyard. For a long time, she said slowly: "although the queen is the daughter of the king of Pingyang, she did not take part in the rebellion. Instead, she was killed by Wei. She was forbidden to live in Changxin hall for many days. When the imperial concubine was there, she repeatedly pleaded for her. This matter That''s it. " After a pause, she said with pity, "go to the hall of Changxin, preach the will of the mourning family, and lift her feet."


    "Yes." Fang Zhan stepped back and went all the way to Changxin hall. The imperial guards outside the hall saw him coming and said, "commander."


    Fang Zhan solemnly said, "my commander, according to the Empress Dowager''s intention, came here to release the queen. You all step down."


    "I will abide by the Empress Dowager''s order!" After the imperial guards bowed away, Fang Zhan pushed open the heavy Palace door and walked in.


    Seeing Fang Zhan entering the main hall, a Zi was stunned, then nervously stopped in front of Shen Xijun and said, "what do you want to do?"


    Knowing what she was worried about, Fang Zhan stopped and said in a loud voice: "the Empress Dowager has an order to find out that Zhao Zhaorong''s premature birth has nothing to do with the queen, so he removed all the guards of the forbidden army in Changxin hall and released the empress to ban her feet."


    Shen Xijun''s hand holding Tang Zhan trembled and spilled some on the back of her hand. Her pale skin turned red quickly. However, she did not feel it. She just looked at Fang Zhan in a daze. The latter arched her hand and said, "congratulations on the empress Enron."


    Shen Xijun was not as ecstatic as ah Zi and his wife. He walked slowly to Fang Zhan and said, "why did the Empress Dowager release this palace, your majesty..." Her voice trembles, low way: "still blame this palace?"


    Fang Zhan said with a bitter smile, "it''s not that your majesty doesn''t want to release her, but that your majesty has been in a coma for several days and has never woken up."


    Hearing this, Shen Xijun was shocked and turned pale. He asked urgently, "why is your Majesty in a coma? What''s the matter?"


    In recent days, the Wei family''s mother and son have almost stirred Jinling City to the top of the earth. This is the only place. Because of the lack of news, they don''t know anything about the outside world. It''s like a place outside the world.


    After listening to Fang Zhan''s story, Shen Xijun recovered for a long time, shaking his head and saying, "it turns out that all this is Wei''s conspiracy." Said, she suddenly astringent smile, also don''t know is laughing what.


    "Where''s the lady?" Shen Xijun asked with a complicated look. He couldn''t tell what it was like.


    "The imperial concubine was taken away by Dongling people. Her whereabouts are unknown. Shenji camp has been out of the city to rescue her. We don''t know the situation yet." After that, Fang Zhan arched his hand and said, "if the empress has no other orders, I will leave."


    "Commander Fang." Shen Xijun stopped him and said, "can I go to see your majesty?""The empress''s ban has been lifted. Naturally, you can go anywhere. You don''t need the minister''s consent." Fang Zhan saluted again and withdrew from Changxin hall.


    Ah Zi saluted happily, "Congratulations, master. I''ve finally had a good time."


    Alan thought deeply and said, "yes, it''s fine after all. Now I just hope your majesty can dissolve the evil Arts in your body as soon as possible."


    Shen Xijun silently looked at the bright moon in the sky, as if he didn''t hear their words. Until ah Zi asked her what she was thinking, she came back to herself and said pathetically, "I can''t imagine that the person who has kept the palace''s life and the throne all the time is the one that the palace hates the most in this life. It''s ridiculous!"


    Ah Zi hesitated and said, "to tell you the truth, when you were just forbidden, I went to ask for your concubine." Seeing Shen Xijun''s horizontal eyes coming, she quickly knelt down and said, "I know that the master doesn''t like your concubine, but at that time Your majesty won''t listen to your explanation. Zhao Zhaorong insists that we did it again. Besides admiring your concubine, I really can''t think of anyone else I can ask for. Please forgive me. "


    Alan knelt down and pleaded, "although a Zi shouldn''t make her own decision, she is also for the sake of her master. Please forgive me for her loyalty."


    Shen Xijun stared at them silently for a long time. She said calmly, "get up."


    They stood up uneasily, and ah Zi said, "master..."


    Knowing what she was going to ask, Shen Xijun shook his head and said, "I don''t blame you. Maybe from the beginning The palace is wrong. "


    What''s wrong? She didn''t go on. Ah Zi and her husband didn''t dare to ask. They just vaguely felt that their master seemed to have changed during the night.


    On a path far away from Jinling City, two carriages were driving back and forth. The coachman waved his whip to avoid the stones scattered all over the path and walked steadily.


    "Oh! Ouch The sound of retching came from the carriage. Mu Qianxue covered her lips tightly. Her face was as pale as paper, and her forehead was covered with thin cold sweat. This is the fourth time that she has been nauseous today. She has already vomited all the things she drank before, but her stomach is still in waves.


    For a long time, the stagnant nausea and vomiting in her chest finally disappeared. Mu Qianxue leaned on the side of the carriage to breathe. Today is the fifth day to leave Jinling City. Since yesterday, she has been nauseous and nauseous. She almost vomites whatever she eats, sometimes even when she drinks.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C408

    "Drink some water." After pouring a cup of warm water to Mu Qianxue, Zhang Qiling lifted the curtain and said to the coachman, "drive slowly."


    The coachman looked back and said, "young master, our speed is very slow. If it''s too slow, I''m afraid we''ll have to walk three or four days to get to Xiangyue city."


    Zhang Qiling hesitated a little and said, "let''s be a few days late."


    Seeing his resolute attitude, the coachman had to agree and slowed down again. The wheels of the car rolled slowly. Coupled with the skillful skills of the coachman, people could hardly feel any bumps in the car.


    "Do you feel better?" In the face of Zhang Qiling''s inquiry, mu Qianxue nodded weakly, "it''s better, but I don''t know why. It''s clear that I have taken medicine on time these two days, and I still vomit so much?"


    Zhang Qiling''s eyesight flashed slightly, and said with a smile: "do you think those medicines are elixirs? How can you just take a few patches of them? Don''t you smell the disease as if it''s coming from the mountain, and the disease as if it''s going away. You don''t eat properly and often stay up late, but you have to keep your stomach for a long time After a pause, he said, "when we get to the inn, I''ll ask doctor an to feel your pulse and see if you need to consider the prescription."


    Mu Qianxue thought about it. After walking for a while, the car curtain on the side was lifted. A filmmaker whispered a few words in Zhang Qiling''s ear. The latter gathered a smile and said in a deep voice: "I know. Let''s go down."


    Mu Qianxue looked at the change of his look, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhang Qiling dials the Red Silver Charcoal in the heater and says faintly, "it''s nothing. It''s just a few more tails. It''s not in the way."


    Mu Qianxue''s thick long eyelashes trembled slightly and said tentatively: "Shenji camp?"


    Zhang Qiling stared at her with gloomy eyes, as if to see through her. For a long time, he said coldly, "don''t think you can escape from me. Follow me to Dongling. This is your only choice."


    His words are tantamount to acquiescing to Mu Qianxue''s words, Shenji camp Catch up!


    After driving for another half day, I found an inn to settle down when it was getting dark. It was a remote place where few guests would join the inn on weekdays. Today, several groups of guests came in succession, but the innkeeper was so happy that he went in and out to greet them.


    When he stepped into the inn, Zhang Qiling''s face muscles tensed and stared at the man who was drinking tea not far away. There was a man sitting next to him. This man was seen by Qian Xue. It was Zhang Qiye who had stopped them before.


    At this time, the man drinking tea also saw them. He put down his tea cup and stood up. He was about thirty years old. He was calm and graceful. He raised his hand to throw a stone. He looked at Zhang Qiling with a smile and said, "fourth brother, you are here. Let me wait."


    He came together, next to Zhang Qiye also quickly stood up, between the eyebrows and eyes can see a bit of fear and flattery.


    Seeing this scene, plus the similar facial features, mu Qianxue guessed the identity of the strange man, and Zhang Qiling''s next words also confirmed her guess.


    Zhang Qiling pulled his lips and said, "I''ve seen big brother."


    "My brother doesn''t have to be so polite. Come and sit down." Zhang tingxiao waved with a smile. Their generation started with the word "Qi". All the princes had the word "Qi" in their names. The only exception was the eldest prince Zhang tingxiao, who was said to have been made by his ancestors.


    After waiting to sit down, Zhang Qiling said, "why is elder brother here?"


    "I went to do some things before, and I joined up with my second brother earlier. He said that you are also going this way, and I just want to wait for you." Then Zhang tingxiao looked at Xiangmu Qianxue and said with a smile, "this one must be princess Xuanji. It''s better to see than to hear."


    Mu Qianxue lowered her eyebrows and said, "I''m laughing."


    Zhang tingxiao glanced at some people who had just come in, poured a cup of wine that Xiao Er had just brought up and handed it to Zhang Qiling. He said with a smile: "it seems that you''ve brought some tails with you, but you need elder brother to help you solve it?"


    Zhang Qiling looked back and said calmly, "it''s just a bunch of clowns. I can solve it by myself. I don''t need big brother to do it."


    "All right." Zhang tingxiao was not reluctant. He patted him on the shoulder and said with concern: "if you need anything, just talk to my elder brother. Although we have some disagreements, we will be brothers after all. As long as you speak, my elder brother will try his best to help, and so will your second brother."


    Zhang Qiling glanced at the bottom of his eyes with a cold light. For a moment, he was already smiling and holding up the wine cup. He said gratefully, "thank you first, brother. Come on, I''ll give you a toast to brother two!"


    "Good." Zhang tingxiao took the wine cup, but he didn''t see Zhang Qiye do something. From just now on, his eyes glued on mu Qianxue, and he kept on greedy, hot and frivolous.


    "Second brother! Second brother After Zhang tingxiao yelled twice in succession, Zhang Qiye finally regained his mind. He quickly raised his glass and drank it. But his peach blossom eyes still glanced at mu Qianxue from time to time. He thought that he was self styled and romantic. In the past 30 years, he has seen all kinds of beauties in Dongling. There are more than ten concubines in the mansion who have a good reputation alone. If you add those who don''t have a good reputation, There are thirty or forty people, but no one can match this one. Just sitting quietly like this, you''ll soon take away his soul. If you can have a spring night That''s a real pleasure.After dinner, mu Qianxue goes upstairs with Zhang Qiling to the guest room. Zhang Qiye looks at the graceful figure obsessively until he can''t see it. Then he reluctantly takes back his eyes.


    After they left, the last group of people who came in also went back to their guest rooms, and only Zhang tingxiao and others were left in the lobby.


    Zhang tingxiao looked at the absent-minded Zhang Qiye and said, "are you moved again?"


    Zhang Qiye rubbed his hands and said with a dry smile, "big brother knows. I don''t like anything else. I love this one."


    Zhang tingxiao took the tea offered by the second child, dialed the tea foam on it, and said calmly, "it''s very easy to say. You can tell me how much trouble you''ve made for this taste over the years."


    Zhang Qiye was embarrassed by him and said with a smile, "I''m confused. Thanks to my elder brother, my father didn''t blame me, but..." He looked up at mu Qianxue''s room and said: "the beauty of this woman''s face is really the only one in her life. The concubines in my house are less than one tenth of her. Seeing her, I can understand why Lao Si did such a dizzy thing."


    Zhang tingxiao took a sip of tea and said faintly, "the more beautiful a woman is, the more dangerous she is. Since ancient times, is it rare for women to subjugate their country? Old four this time, can be really confused, difficult for the national teacher to help him plan for so many years


    Zhang Qiye hissed: "I don''t know what the national master likes about him. He even accepted him as an apprentice. If it wasn''t for the national master''s interference, he would not be able to compete with the big brother''s court."


    Zhang tingxiao eyes slightly a cold, "chamber counterbalance?"


    His voice was not heavy, but Zhang Qiye trembled. He realized that he had said something wrong. He said hastily: "look at me, if I drink too much wine, I''m easy to say something wrong. The power in the old four''s hand is not qualified to be compared with the elder brother. It''s just a clown, not to mention that he''s in such a big trouble this time. After I go back, my father doesn''t agree He will be spared, not to mention... " Zhang Qiye lowered his voice and said, "it''s still unknown whether he will return to Dongling."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C409

    Playing with the slightly rough lid, Zhang Lingxiao said with a smile: "I''ve heard about the name of Shenji camp for a long time. This time, I can see if it''s really better than the shadow Corps."


    Zhang Qiye looked around and said in a low voice, "brother, shall we give him a ride?"


    Zhang Lingxiao picked a delicate but heroic long eyebrow, "what do you want?"


    Zhang Qiye looked a little closer and said in a low voice: "I just looked at the group of people coming from behind, about a dozen of them. The fourth is always crafty, and there is princess Xuanji as a shield. These people may not be able to stop, but if we help secretly, the result will be different."


    Zhang tingxiao''s action in his hand gave him a look at Xiao er who was waiting in the distance. He got up and said, "go back to the room and say."


    "Good." Zhang Qiye followed him up to the second floor. They packed a whole row of guest rooms in the East. Zhang tingxiao''s room was in the middle, with their own people on both sides. The door and even the roof were guarded. It was impossible for outsiders to eavesdrop on it. It was the safest.


    After waiting to close the door, Zhang tingxiao sat down with his robe and said faintly, "OK, let''s talk."


    Zhang Qiye was so excited that he said: "elder brother, you think that although the fourth elder brother messed up his job this time, he was protected by the national teacher, and his father always regarded the national teacher as a minister. It''s hard to guarantee that he won''t be spared for the sake of the national teacher, but if he dies..." He said with a smile, "even if the national master has the ability to communicate with heaven, he has nothing to do."


    Zhang tingxiao looked at him. His eyes were as dark as an abyss. "Do you want to kill Lao Si?"


    Now that he had said this, Zhang Qiye no longer hid himself and said, "the fourth man has always been ambitious. I watched him grow up. Since he was sensible, his eyes have never left his father''s position. Although he is not as good as the elder brother everywhere, he is good at pleasing his father and has some cleverness. Keeping him is always a disaster If you look at him worrying, you might as well take this opportunity to kill him once and for all. "


    Zhang tingxiao poured a cup of tea to him and said calmly, "no matter what, it''s all brothers. Would it be too cruel for you to do so?"


    Zhang Qiye drank a mouthful of green tea soup, a warm current from the throat to the abdomen, unspeakably comfortable, he smacked his mouth, said: "big brother treats him as brothers, he doesn''t treat us as brothers, there is no less secretly trip."


    "That''s the truth. In other words..." Zhang tingxiao said with a smile but not a smile: "second, one day, I will make a mistake and be hunted down. Will you stab me in the dark like now?"


    Zhang Qiye was startled and waved his hand again and again, "brother, where do you think you are? Brother is very kind to me. Even if you lend me a hundred courage, you can''t do anything wrong to brother."


    In Zhang Qiye''s frightened eyes, Zhang Lingxiao got up and walked to him, patted his tight shoulder, and said with a smile, "I''m just joking with you. What should I do when I''m so nervous?" Long eyes slightly narrowed, the light in the eyes looming, "my dictionary has never been" down and out. "


    "Yes." Zhang Qiye has not yet recovered from his fear. He does not dare to say more for fear that he might make a mistake again.


    Zhang tingxiao walked two steps in the room and said, "I don''t want to interfere in the old four."


    Zhang Qiye looked up in amazement, "why?"


    He knows that Zhang tingxiao is gentle and modest on the surface, but ruthless in fact. He is more ruthless than anyone else, and shows his teeth. In this fight for the throne, Zhang tingxiao and Zhang Qiling are the most promising. Years of open and secret fighting have already made each other hate each other to the bone.


    Dongling''s rule of selecting a crown prince is different from that of other countries. It allows princes to compete with each other and choose the one with the most outstanding ability and merit. Therefore, the word "Brotherhood" is a complete joke among the Royal Children of Dongling.


    Zhang tingxiao stares at the red candle on the table with the Eight Immortals crossing the sea lampshade, and slowly says, "have you forgotten your father''s words?"


    Zhang Qiye couldn''t think of a clue, so he asked cautiously, "I don''t know what the elder brother said?"


    "No matter how we fight, we will never allow our hands to be stained with the blood of our brothers. Otherwise, we will be banished to the frontier, and our children will never be allowed to enter Xiangyue city." Zhang tingxiao said word by word, looking very dignified.


    Hearing this, Zhang Qiye looked relaxed and said, "it''s within the boundary of the Northern Zhou Dynasty. It''s hundreds of miles away from Xiangyue city. My father won''t know what we''ve done."


    "I don''t know?" Zhang tingxiao shook his head and chuckled, "second son, second son, you really think of your father too simply."


    Zhang Qiye''s eyelids suddenly jumped and looked around anxiously, "is it difficult for father Huang to have eyes and ears here? No Not so? "


    "If you don''t think about it, how can a national master know all the things in the world and get the name of" Tianji "? It''s not the intelligence network established by his father. This intelligence network can be used by both the national division and the father. " He looked out of the dark window and said slowly, "maybe someone is staring at us now. As long as we make a mistake, it will bring disaster."


    Zhang Qiye was shocked and scared when he heard the cold sweat. For a long time, he raised his sleeve to wipe the cold sweat off his forehead and said in a trembling voice: "it''s better for elder brother to be considerate, otherwise he won''t know if it''s bad.""Just know. Whether he can walk out of this inn alive depends on his own fortune." At this point, a cold light from the eyelids in the flow, "if I guess good, they will start tonight, waiting to see it."


    In the night, several figures crawled silently along the outer wall of the inn, and soon came to the room where mu Qianxue lived. They took out a dagger and inserted it through the window. After opening the window, they jumped into the room. The whole movement was like flowing water without making any sound.


    Several people came to the bed in the dark with a gauze curtain hanging down. Thirteen people whispered across the curtain: "wake up, lady!"


    After several shouts, there was no response in the tent. Thirteen frowned slightly, pressed the sword with one hand and carefully lifted the curtain tent with the other. Because ah ER and ah San wanted to guard Jinling, they could not get away, so they sent ah Liu and 13 to rescue.


    "Whew! Whew As soon as the curtain was lifted, a few cold arrows flew in the air and ran straight to their face. Fortunately, shisan had been ready, so he quickly swung his sword to open the cold arrows and quickly retreated. When he retreated to the center of the room, one of the Shenji camp felt as if his calf had touched something. Before he thought about it, something cracked around him, and then a cloud of smoke dispersed in the room.


    After only taking a breath, the man felt that his breath was turbulent. He felt that his skill was unstable. He quickly closed his mouth and nose and said, "this cigarette is not right."


    "It''s a trick. Go back!" Thirteen said as he ran out of the window. Before they could push out the window, a few arrows were shot through the window paper. One of them couldn''t escape. He was shot in the shoulder and the blood gushed out.


    At this time, the smoke had already filled the whole room. Although he tried his best to shut up, he could not avoid taking in a few mouthfuls. His breath became more and more unstable, and he could disperse at any time.


    Thirteen gritted his teeth and said, "rush out!" The smoke obviously has the effect of dispersing the power. Once the power is exhausted, they will be trapped in the house and have a way out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C410

    After paying the price of demolishing one person, they finally rushed out. Several shadows outside saw them come out and immediately hid in the dark.


    "Want to go?" Shisan gave a cold drink and rushed to the direction of their disappearance. Unexpectedly, he caught one person from the seemingly nihilistic darkness, and the others were also caught one after another.


    The filmmakers were shocked and disgraced. They were always proud of this hiding technique. Over the years, I don''t know how many people were assassinated by this hiding technique. I never thought that they would be seen through this time.


    Shisan sneered: "it''s better not to use the same trick in front of Shenji camp for the second time, otherwise I''m looking for death! "


    Once they lost their hiding skills, these low-level shadow players were not their opponents at all. They were quickly taken down. Without waiting for thirteen to question them, they took poison and committed suicide, becoming a corpse.


    At this time, the person who went to search other rooms came back, shook his head and said: "there is no trace of the empress, nor the group of Dongling people. They should have left."


    Thirteen is not surprised, indifferent way: "come on, let''s go and meet with Mr. six."


    A few miles from the inn, the two carriages were speeding through the night, almost invisible because there was no light.


    I don''t know how long it took, but the carriage stopped suddenly. The coachman stared at the figures looming in the dark with a dignified look, and said with pity, "young master, they''re coming!"


    In the carriage, Zhang Qiling, with a cold complexion, clenched mu Qianxue''s hand and said in a cold voice, "don''t worry about them, rush over."


    He expected that Shenji camp would start tonight, so he set a trap in Mu Qianxue''s room and left the inn overnight. In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, he bought the two carriages from the innkeeper at a high price. Originally, the two carriages were still parked in the backyard, but they were seen through.


    The coachman said, "but..."


    "I''ll let you rush through!" Seeing Zhang Qiling''s insistence, the coachman gritted her teeth, waved the rope, and drove the carriage up. When she was about to hit, the figures flew to both sides like pieces of paper. Then she folded in mid air and flew to the carriage. Nineteen was also among these people. She waved a knife to the horse''s head. When she was still three inches away, the humble coachman waved his whip He immediately entangled the steel knife like a snake, and his strength was so great that nineteen tigers felt numb. He released the steel knife involuntarily, and after landing, he watched the driver warily, and did not dare to move lightly.


    Nineteen knows her own ability. Although she is not good at internal power, she is still much better than an ordinary Wulin expert. The coachman is extraordinary for she can take the blade from her hand in one move.


    At the same time, several shadows leaped from the carriage behind and scattered around the carriage. They confronted each other with Shenji camp. The night was dark, and only one pair of eyes could be seen clearly.


    Ah Liu''s eyes stared at the motionless carriage, "hand over your concubine, I''ll let you go, or everyone will die here."


    "Ha ha." A smile came from the carriage, and then the curtain of the carriage was lifted, and Zhang Qiling came out with mu Qianxue. The half round moon protruded from the clouds, shining like water from the night sky.


    Zhang Qiling buckled mu Qianxue''s neck and said calmly with a smile: "you dare to do it, I''ll be the first to kill her!"


    Ah-6''s face changed and he said in a deep voice, "you dare!"


    "Try it, but..." Zhang Qiling said with a deep smile, "if it''s wrong, she will die. Are you sure you want to take this risk?"


    Ah Liu''s eyes flashed a trace of fear, "what do you want?" As he spoke, he quietly winked at nineteen. The latter frowned slightly. He immediately understood ah Liu''s meaning and moved out slowly.


    "My request is very simple, that is, you all retreat and let me take her back to Dongling."


    "No way!" Ah Liu flatly refused his request, "she is my grand concubine of Zhou. How can she go back to Dongling with you? Absolutely not."


    "But this is her own promise. As long as I help her quell the Jinling rebellion, I will come back to Dongling with me. Do you want to break your promise?" With that, Zhang Qiling looked at her and said coldly, "don''t think I can''t see it. If you dare to move, I''ll cut off one of her fingers at once!"


    Nineteen body a stiff, fixed there, she has been very careful, did not want to be found by Zhang Qiling, this person good careful mind, good poison eyes.


    Ah Liu''s face is not good-looking. "I don''t care what your concubine promised you. Anyway, if you want to leave here alive, you''ll release your concubine immediately. Don''t think these people can protect you!"


    "Then try." Zhang Qi Ling said while slowly increasing the strength of his hand, pinching Mu Qian Xue out of breath, heart beating violently in the chest, but no matter how it beats, it can not absorb more oxygen, chest tightness as if to crack.


    The coachman has lit up the two lanterns hanging on the carriage, so that ah Liu can clearly see mu Qianxue''s more and more ugly face and his eyes turning up.


    Among all the people in Shenji camp, nineteen and mu Qianxue are the most familiar. Seeing this scene, he was very nervous. He came to ah Liu, who didn''t say a word. "Mr. six, if you go on like this, the empress will really die. Please think of a way."Ah Liu''s hands behind him kept pinching and pinching, and his knuckles turned white. He always thought that Zhang Qiling was just trying to be brave, but now it seems that he was afraid that he would really kill the imperial concubine, didn''t he Do you really want to let them go?


    But in this way, what about your concubine?


    No one knows that Zhang Qiling''s hand has been shaking since just now. He has to fight for a long time with every extra effort. In his heart, he has never been afraid. Fortunately, it''s night now. Otherwise, ah Liu will find that he is bluffing.


    But he didn''t know whether he was afraid of Mu Qianxue''s death and the subsequent plan could not be implemented smoothly, or Pure fear mu Qianxue will die in his own hands


    "Mr. six!" Nineteen urged anxiously.


    "Good! I''ll let you go! " Ah Liu was not sure what Zhang Qiling was thinking, so he took the lead to relax.


    Zhang Qiling breathed a sigh of relief and said with a silent smile: "it''s good to have said that earlier, and it will save your mother from so many crimes." Having said that, he took mu Qianxue, who had been in a coma, into the carriage and said, "let''s go."


    After the wheel began to roll again, Zhang Qiling went to explore mu Qianxue''s neck. Fortunately, although it was a little weak, it was still beating regularly. It should be OK.


    Zhang Qiling stroked her red fingerprints around her neck. Her eyes were dark and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Young master." The coachman''s voice came from outside the curtain. "The people of Shenji camp are still following. I''m afraid they haven''t given up yet."


    Zhang Qiling took back his hand and said coldly, "don''t worry about them. Just leave the border of Northern Zhou as soon as possible."


    "Yes." The carriage was driving fast in the moonlight, and it didn''t slow down as before.


    Mu Qianxue doesn''t remember how long she was in a coma. She only remembers one dream after another. In the dream, there are father and mother, dongfangsu, xiayue, and even Xiao Ruo Ao, just like gods and Demons dancing.


    "Are you awake?" A soft voice sounded in her ear, and she was held up and sat up.


    Mu Qianxue pulled her lips and said in a hoarse way: "I thought I could get a quiet in the hell, but it''s a pity." I didn''t feel it when I didn''t speak. As soon as I opened my mouth, I felt my throat was burning. I wanted to touch it, but Zhang Qiling caught me. "I applied the medicine for you. Don''t touch it. I''ll change it later. It should be able to reduce the swelling tomorrow." After a meal, he suddenly said: "do you really don''t want to see me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C411

    "What do you say?" In the face of Mu Qianxue''s rhetorical question, Zhang Qiling didn''t say anything more. He lowered his head, opened the thermos he had been holding in his hand, poured out a bowl of brown medicine juice, "drink it while it''s not cold."


    Mu Qianxue took it in his hand, and the warmth seeped into his fingertips bit by bit along the wall of the bowl. At the same time, a familiar feeling of boredom and nausea welled up in his chest. As he was about to drink medicine, he suddenly moved in his heart and thought of something he had ignored for a long time, "how long have I been unconscious?"


    Zhang Qiling rubbed his cold fingers and said casually, "it''s been almost a night."


    Mu Qianxue thought for a moment and said, "the people of Shenji camp didn''t leave, did they?"


    Zhang Qiling''s face stagnated and immediately turned into a faint smile. "You know them well. It''s good that they have been following them all night. It seems that they are still trying to save you. It''s a pity It''s doomed to be in vain. "


    Mu Qianxue looked down at the ripple of the medicine juice because of the carriage driving, "the medicine is still hot, so to speak, it has stopped on the way."


    "Stop and have a rest. What''s the matter?" This carriage was not as simple as his own, and the curtain was not heavy. So although the curtain was hanging, the cold wind kept pouring in from the outside, which made Zhang Qiling cold all over, and his skin was pale to almost blue.


    Mu Qianxue suddenly raised her head and looked closely at Zhang Qiling, saying: "the reason why I vomit is not that my stomach is out of harmony at all."


    Zhang Qiling''s fingers trembled slightly, facing her sharp and sharp eyes and said, "how can you say such words? Don''t you believe in doctor an''s medical skills?"


    Mu Qianxue clenched her silver teeth and said, "of course I believe it, but if doctor an is instructed to hide it intentionally, it''s another matter."


    "Be inspired?" Zhang Qiling eyebrows a pick, a ray of blue light in the eye, "what do you want to say?"


    Mu Qianxue focused on the gradually cooling down of the decoction, word by word: "this bowl It''s tocolysis, isn''t it? "


    Recently, in order to deal with the conspiracy of Wei''s mother and son, she ignored her own physical abnormality. Only now did it ring. She has been in the future for two months. In addition, she often has acid and vomiting recently, especially in the early morning. Compared with the loss of stomach qi, it is more like Pregnant.


    Besides, knowing that Shenji camp''s people were following, Zhang Qiling stopped to prepare medicine for a minor illness. It''s really unreasonable, unless This medicine is very important to Mu Qianxue and can''t be interrupted.


    Looking at each other for a moment, Zhang Qiling smiles and shakes his head: "I thought I could hide it for at least ten days and a half months. I didn''t expect that you would see through it so soon."


    Although he had guessed for a long time, when he really heard it, mu Qianxue was stunned, and then his heart was filled with layers of joy. His hands consciously stroked his flat abdomen. Here Is giving birth to her children with the East


    However, in a moment, this kind of joy turned into worry. She raised her eyes, and the light and thin winter sun shone on Zhang Qiling''s face through the gap of the curtain. Between the light and shadow, his face looked a little unreal. "From the beginning, you wanted to use me and the baby to threaten your majesty?"


    "Not bad." By this time, Zhang Qiling has nothing to hide.


    "Mean!" Mu Qianxue squeezes out these two words with bitterness. She guesses Zhang Qiling''s intention to take him back to Dongling. She also makes a decision to fight each other if she really gets there. But now there is one more Though too small to be discovered, it was enough to overturn all her previous decisions.


    "I prefer being mean to being aboveboard." His smile is always clear, it is impossible to see through what he is thinking, smile It''s always the best cover up.


    "Well, I''ll go outside and have a look. If I don''t want my baby to be busy, I''d better drink the medicine quickly. I''ll be on my way day and night before I arrive at Dongling." With that, he lifted the curtain and went out. As the curtain fell, the smile at the corner of his mouth gradually faded away and turned into a cold and lonely color.


    The carriage was silent. For a long time, mu Qianxue picked up the medicine bowl that had cooled down and drank bitter medicine juice. When she took the last sip, she did not drop some of it on her clothes. When she had to wipe it with a handkerchief, she found that she had a thick black fox cloak. It was this cloak that protected her from the cold.


    Mu Qianxue stroked the greasy fox hair with a complicated look. She recognized that this cape was from Zhang Qiling. No wonder she thought that his clothes were wrong just now, so it is. Ha ha, I was afraid that her cold would affect the fetus in her abdomen, which would ruin his plan.


    Mu Qianxue hates the feeling of being calculated, but she has nothing to do. It''s absolutely impossible for her to give up her baby. She has to go one step at a time.


    It''s been several days since she left Jinling City. I don''t know What''s the matter with the east now? Is it that someone who has defused the evil Arts in his body has woken up, or is he still sleeping? I hope God can protect the East and turn all the evil difficulties into auspicious omens.


    The carriage kept running all the time. It only stopped to have a rest when it needed to be decocted. The horses who pulled the carriage had already been tired to death, and now they bought them at a high price on the way.No matter how fast they speed up, Shenji camp always follows behind and can''t get rid of it. As they get closer to the junction of the Northern Zhou Dynasty and Dongling, Zhang Qiling''s face becomes more and more dignified.


    He knew that Shenji camp would launch another attack before reaching the border between the two countries, and this time, it would not be as easy as that. What should we do


    "Young master, we will be at the junction in more than an hour." The coachman''s voice pulled Zhang Qiling back from his meditation. Seeing the coachman''s desire to talk, he said, "if you have anything to say, just say it."


    "There are troops stationed in front of us. In our present situation, it''s almost impossible for us to rush through. According to the old slave, we should go around the mountain road to avoid their attack."


    "No way." Zhang Qiling refused his proposal even though she didn''t want to. "The mountain road is steep and difficult to climb. She can''t climb it at all. Instead, she will get angry. It''s not worth the loss."


    "What about that?" The coachman wrinkled his gray eyebrows and was in agony.


    Zhang Qiling looked far away at the woods that were still green in winter. "I remember there was a miasma forest at the junction of the two countries."


    The coachman thought about it, nodded and said, "yes, there are dense mountains and forests and few people, so there are many animals. After the animals die, their bodies rot and turn into miasma. Gradually, this miasma forest is formed, and no one dares to get close to it."


    "Good!" Zhang Qiling secretly clenched his teeth, "we''ll go from there!"


    The coachman was startled by his words, "from the miasma forest?"


    After confirming that Zhang Qiling was not joking, he frowned more and more tightly, almost twisted into a knot in one''s heart. "The miasma forest is extremely poisonous, but almost none of the mortals can come out alive when they enter it. Let''s call it a day, but childe Never take the risk. "


    "Don''t worry. I asked doctor an for two pills to avoid malaria. It''s OK, but you..." Without waiting for Zhang Qiling to go on, the coachman said, "don''t worry, young master. As long as the national master sent us to follow him, we had already told him that as long as the young master gave us an order, all of us could die."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C412

    Zhang Qiling nodded, "I will bear in mind your contributions. When I ascend the throne, I will set up a monument for you, so that future generations will know your contributions."


    "Thank you, young master." With that, the coachman said nothing more and drove the carriage to miasma forest at full speed. Zhang Qiling turned into the carriage, took out a blue and white porcelain vase the size of a thumb, poured out a pill and handed it to Mu Qianxue, "eat it."


    Mu Qianxue looked at the pill rolling in his palm and said in a cold voice, "what kind of medicine is this?"


    "This is the pill to avoid miasma. It can help you pass through the miasma forest safely." Mu Qianxue was stunned by his words. The next moment, she seemed to understand something. She looked at Zhang Qiling and said, "do you want to use miasma to deal with the people in Shenji camp?"


    Zhang Qiling''s eyebrows were light and said with a smile, "so what?"


    Mu Qianxue was very angry and said: "the way of heaven circulates. If you do harm to your life, there will be retribution in the future!"


    "Wait for the retribution." With that, he handed the hand holding the pill and said, "well, take the medicine quickly. When the miasma forest comes, it''s almost time to take effect."


    Seeing mu Qianxue''s delay in taking it, he said, "if you don''t eat it, I''ll throw it away. It doesn''t matter if you want to die. Even if you pity your baby, you don''t even have a chance to see your mother." Said to do potential to throw pills out, mu Qianxue a surprised, even busy way: "don''t!"


    "Eat it." Zhang Qiling is very satisfied with her reaction. The child is mu Qianxue''s lifeblood. Later It will become the lifeblood of the East.


    At this time, Zhang Qiling never thought that this child would become his lifeline. Of course, this is the following.


    When they drove outside the miasma forest, the clouds were all scattered and the sky was bright. The clear blue sky was like a pool of clear water, which seemed to be able to see people''s shadow. The remaining snow reflected the bright light in the light golden sun. But such brightness did not include the miasma forest. The dense and prosperous leaves made the sun unable to penetrate it, and the forest was always dark and secluded.


    Before stepping into the miasma forest, you can see the bodies of animals, ranging from mice to Swertia deer, everywhere. Some of them have become white bones, and their postures are all head out and tail out of the miasma forest. They should have entered the forest by mistake and escaped when they found something wrong. Unfortunately, the miasma they inhaled before still killed them.


    When the coachman took a deep breath and was ready to drive the carriage into the forest, several figures came through the air and took the carriage directly. It was Shenji camp that had been following behind. Seeing that they were ready to enter the miasma forest, ah Liu finally could not stop. He ordered everyone to do his best to rescue mu Qianxue.


    With the previous lesson, they just stare at Zhang Qiling in the carriage, and don''t let him have the chance to threaten mu Qianxue''s life.


    The shadow player and the coachman had been prepared. As soon as they made a move, they immediately welcomed them, but the number of them was not enough. They blocked this group but could not stop the next one. Soon, some people from Shenji camp broke through their defense line and went straight to the carriage.


    After pushing back a Shenji camp and before other people gathered around, Zhang Qiling shook his reins and drove his horse to the miasma forest.


    Ah Liu, who hasn''t done anything, sees this scene. His pupils suddenly shrink and fly away. When he is in mid air, the long knife is out of the sheath, and the target is the horse pulling the cart.


    Zhang Qiling had a cold smile at the corner of his mouth. With a movement of his right hand, a short and delicate dagger appeared in his hand. With a cold light passing by, the dagger had been stabbed on the horse''s buttocks. The horse was in pain and hissed loudly. He raised his horse''s hooves and ran quickly to the dark woods.


    Ah Liu didn''t realize that he would suddenly be like this. He couldn''t change his power. The long knife suddenly fell into the air. Just for a moment, the carriage was driving into the forest. Looking at the miasma filled forest, ah Liu gritted his teeth and quickly ran after it.


    As the horse was bleeding, he ran madly, and pulled the carriage to rush and burst. Several times, he almost ran into a nearby branch. Zhang Qiling held the wooden frame with one hand and held the ugly looking mu Qianxue tightly. He tried to hold his breath, but the ubiquitous miasma still came in from the wings of his nose.


    After running for a while, the horse began to slow down and gasp heavily. It was obvious that his physical strength had reached the limit. Zhang Qiling looked back at ah Liu, who was still chasing him. He stabbed the horse''s buttocks with a dagger again, which made the horse run quickly again and again, until the horse fell to the ground and twitched. He couldn''t even move forward. His tail was already red with blood.


    "You can''t escape." Ah Liu, like a ghost, stands in front of Zhang Qiling. As he talks, he adjusts his breath secretly. After running for such a long time, Rao Shi can''t bear it.


    Zhang Qiling flashed a fierce light at the bottom of his eyes, once again clasped mu Qianxue''s neck, "I''m dead, she can''t live."


    Ah Liu Mou Guang moved slightly and raised his long knife. The sharp point of the knife pointed straight at Zhang Qiling, "you dare to kill your concubine, even if you live in the ends of the earth, Shenji camp will never die!"


    "It''s a good sentence to never die..." Zhang Qiling smiles and stares at ah Liu and the people behind him: "quit now, or I''ll kill her!"


    Ah Liu''s face was uncertain. He said in a deep voice, "you''re a smart man. Why do you have to choose a way to die together? There''s a lot of miasma here. Stay on. Even if I don''t do it, you''ll die.""Don''t talk nonsense, back immediately..." In the middle of the speech, a exclamation came from the left, "be careful, young man!"


    Then there was a sharp sound of breaking the air. Zhang Qiling was awed in his heart and quickly dodged. Rao was so. The blade of the arrow still left a blood mark of more than two inches on his face.


    It was only at this time that Zhang Qiling found a Shenji camp hiding behind a tree on his left. It was the hidden arrow he had just put. He was reminded, otherwise he would be seriously injured.


    Zhang Qiling broke out in a cold sweat. He understood that ah Liu''s words just now were meant to distract his attention, so that people in the dark could have a chance to do it. It was really dangerous!


    The coachman came to Zhang Qiling quickly, gritted his teeth and said, "young master, go first, old slave, cover you!" There were shocking bloodstains on his gray clothes.


    Seeing that he was the only one who came over, Zhang Qiling''s heart sank, "what about the others?"


    "All dead." The coachman replied with no expression, and urged again, "go away, young man!"


    Ah Liu Leng snorted, "unless you hand over your concubine, no one will leave here!"


    "You Shenji camp are not qualified to ask whether my son is going or staying!" Although he was the only one, the coachman was no less powerful than ah Liu.


    "It depends on whether I am qualified or not!" With that, ah Liu raised his hand, and they went around from both sides, trying to cut off Zhang Qiling''s back.


    The coachman''s face was sharp, and the whip was as fast as electricity. He stopped the way of nineteen and said, "young master, if you don''t go, it''s too late. Hurry up!"


    In his repeated urging, Zhang Qiling finally ruthless a ruthless, pull Mu Qianxue to the other side of the gallop, a liuguangyili, "want to go?"


    As soon as ah Liu''s figure moved, a long whip came to him with a piercing roar, which made him have to retreat and dodge. But the cost was that the driver had two more scars, with blood in front and behind, which made him look miserable.


    Ah liusen ran said: "you should understand that you can''t stop us all by yourself. You are just surviving like this."


    "You''ll soon know if you''re going to survive." With these words, the coachman came to them step by step, with a slightly curved mouth and a strange smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C413

    Ah Liu frowned tightly. He smelled a bad breath from the coachman''s smile, but he couldn''t think of anything that could threaten the coachman who had already become the end of the storm.


    In any case, as long as you want to leave the original place, the coachman''s whip will be like a maggot with bones, like a shadow, and you can''t chase it for a moment.


    As the coachman approached, ah Liu was more and more uneasy. When he was six or seven steps away, he finally said, "kill him!"


    Although I don''t know where this uneasiness comes from, every time there was uneasiness in the past, something bad happened. I believe this time There is no exception.


    In the face of the shadows coming from all directions, the coachman gave a strange laugh, "it''s too late!"


    Before everyone understood the meaning, a fire fold suddenly appeared in his hand, with a faint light on it. The driver threw the fire fold into the cloth bag he had been carrying.


    Ah Liu''s face suddenly changed, and he guessed the things in the bag. He yelled: "go back, go back!"


    At the same moment, six people of Shenji camp and six weapons were all inserted into the driver''s body, but the latter seemed to feel no pain and just kept smiling. It was a kind of smile in front of the dead


    At this time, ah Liu''s voice came to their ears. Although they didn''t know the reason, they didn''t hesitate because of the absolute obedience they had practiced for more than ten years. They immediately drew back.


    The coachman tried his best to step on the muddy ground and pounce on ah Liu, who was retreating rapidly. When he was still in mid air, a dazzling red light lit up from him and filled the whole miasma forest in an instant. This was the most beautiful moment since the forest was full of miasma, but also the most dangerous moment!


    "Boom! Boom A huge explosion filled everyone''s ears, and the fire broke out with the driver as the center, sweeping everything. Although the people of Shenji camp have retreated at the fastest speed, several of them are still involved in the fire, and the rest, including ah Liu, are more or less affected.


    Zhang Qiling also heard the explosion coming from behind him. He bit his pale lips and resisted the impulse to look back. The coachman always carried a bag of gunpowder, so that in case something happened, he could intercept the pursuers. He hasn''t used it for many years, until today


    Dead people are nothing to Zhang Qiling, but the driver is different


    When he was a child, he was ordered by his master to protect himself. For nearly 20 years, he was used to the omnipresent protection of the coachman, but later No more.


    "I I can''t run Mu Qianxue kept panting. Although she recovered from her old illness, she was still not as good as ordinary people. After running for such a long time, her heart was beating fast in her chest, as if she was about to jump out of her throat. Her legs were as heavy as lead. Fortunately, the miasma seemed to have no effect on her.


    Zhang Qiling bit his teeth and leaned over mu Qianxue. When he straightened up, his eyes turned black. He felt dizzy and almost fell to the ground.


    He knew that it was caused by miasma. He bit the tip of his tongue hard. With the sharp pain of the tip of his tongue, he temporarily suppressed dizziness and ran towards the exit not far away. As long as you run out of this miasma forest, it''s the scope of Dongling. Keep going, keep going!


    He carried mu Qianxue and ran to the light not far away. There was only one idea in his mind, which was to leave here and escape from the miasma forest alive.


    When he got to the back, he could not see the road clearly, but insisted on it with a strong willpower. When he was in the bright light, Zhang Qiling felt relieved and fell to the ground, completely unconscious.


    Zhang Qiling had a dream in a trance. He was only five years old in the dream. After his mother died, he was taken to a gorgeous palace and stood alone in the spacious hall. Countless people focused on him, including the middle-aged man sitting on the gilded throne of Jiulong.


    It was also on that day that he was told that his former name could not be used again. From this moment on, his name was Zhang Qiling, ranking fourth. From now on, his only goal in the world is to eliminate the other five countries and achieve the great cause of unifying the Central Plains of Dongling. Whoever can do the best is the next emperor of Dongling.


    In a trance, he saw his mother, clinging to a Qingluo paper umbrella and gently calling his name, "Zimo Zi Mo.... "


    "Mother!" Zhang Qiling suddenly sat up, staring at the front, his forehead was full of cold sweat, and his fingers were still shaking slightly.


    "Awake?" Indifferent voice rings in the ear, Zhang Qiling will remain in the dream of mind pulled back, screen color Yiyi, he saw the expressionless mu Qianxue.


    He wanted to stand up, but his whole body was aching and he couldn''t make any effort. His mind was dizzy. Mu Qianxue said in a cold voice: "although the miasma in your body has been resolved, your body hasn''t recovered."


    At this time, the sun is setting, and the last ray of bright red light falls on mu Qianxue. At a glance, he looks like a relegated immortal. He will go back at any time by the wind, which makes Zhang Qiling unconsciously become conscious. He has only slowed down for a long time. He smiles, "I thought you would take this opportunity to kill me."


    "I want to kill you, but..." Mu Qianxue looks complex to stop words, heart waves.As soon as she got out of the miasma forest, Zhang Qiling fainted because she inhaled too much miasma. She found a dagger from her body and wanted to kill him with a knife, but when she dropped it, she hesitated.


    In the miasma forest, Zhang Qiling was poisoned and in a coma, but she was safe and unaffected by the miasma. It is obvious that she took the pill to avoid miasma before, that is to say Zhang Qiling gave her the only pill to avoid malaria and the only hope of survival.


    In this case, she shouldn''t have killed Zhang Qiling, but It was Zhang Qiling who made Jinling City turn upside down, and it was Zhang Qiling who forced her to come here. Moreover, this man was ambitious, and keeping him was a great disaster for both the Northern Zhou Dynasty and the Eastern Zhou Dynasty.


    She didn''t kill Zhang Qiling in the end. It''s not that she was ruthless, but that one person''s appearance destroyed her plan.


    "Just what?" Before Zhang Qiling''s voice fell, an old voice rang out in the silent world, "just met me."


    "Master!" Zhang Qiling was surprised to see the figure walking slowly in the backlight. It was an old man with white eyebrows and white hair and wearing a Taoist suit.


    There is only one person in the world who can be called master by Zhang Qiling. That is the national master of Dongling, that is, Tianji old man.


    Mu Qianxue''s eyes on Tianji old man are more complicated than just now. It''s not because of seeing the legendary Tianji old man, but She knew this man at all, but at that time, his name was Yue Ping, and he was Mr. Xi of Nanzhao palace!


    When she was in Nanzhao, what she admired most was Mr. Xi. He was erudite and knowledgeable. No matter what kind of questions he had, he could answer them one by one, which was far more than the so-called Hongru could match. Unfortunately, after only four years of teaching her, he fell and died in an autumn outing in Chongyang. When he found the body, it was completely gnawed by wild animals.


    Because of this, mu Qianxue is still sad for a long time. Unexpectedly, one day, he will see Mr. Yue again and know his real identity.


    Now I think that the slip was his plan to get rid of the shell, but she couldn''t understand why Tianji had taught her for four years as Yue Ping.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C414

    Tianji old man took Zhang Qiling''s pulse and nodded: "well, the miasma has been solved, but the pulse is weak. It''s about two days'' journey from here to Xiangyue city. You can take this opportunity to have a rest."


    Zhang Qiling agreed and felt guilty. "I''m sorry, I was careless for a while and ruined master''s plan for many years."


    Old man Tianji sighed, "you have always done things calmly. Why did you make such a big mistake this time? Almost all the plans were broken..." After a pause, he said: "fortunately, you still know to send a book back in advance, otherwise you will be dead now." With that, he raised his eyes and passed the muqianxue standing on one side coldly.


    Zhang Qiling reluctantly moved his feet, half knelt on the ground and said in a dumb voice: "I know my mistake, please punish me." In front of Tianji old man, he always abides by the etiquette of his disciples, and never acts rudely on his own identity.


    Old man Tianji touched his loose bun with his hand and said: "master, I''m not blaming you. I''m worried. Your majesty doesn''t know what to do with you when Jinling is defeated. As far as I know, the eldest prince has already arrived in Xiangyue city. He has always hidden needles in his heart. He always tries to get your hands full of blood, not to mention this time." Then he sighed again, "I don''t know what your majesty will do with you when you return to Xiangyue city."


    "Master, don''t worry. Although I broke the plan, I didn''t get nothing. I should be able to calm my father''s anger."


    The old man stared at him for a moment, shook his head and said, "with Princess Xuanji alone, it''s not enough to calm the storm."


    Zhang Qiling with a smile in his lips, "if you add her baby in her belly?"


    Tianji old man''s face suddenly changed, and he was staring at mu Qianxue''s abdomen. Mu Qianxue was disgusted by the sight of weighing goods. She turned away, but she couldn''t go too far, because several people in black had been following her.


    Tianji old man took back his eyes, stroked his beard and said, "in your opinion, don''t start from the Northern Zhou Dynasty first?"


    "Not bad." Zhang Qiling said his plan slowly, "although the Northern Zhou Dynasty is the greatest threat to us, this threat is based on the premise of the attack of the Northern Zhou Dynasty. If the Northern Zhou Dynasty does not dare to move troops, it is another matter. Western Chu, Yan, and even Qi are good choices. It is easy to deal with the Northern Zhou Dynasty after we annex these countries, even if they are not It will be better than the original plan. "


    The old man thought for a long time, nodded and said, "you have some truth, but it''s another matter if your majesty can''t listen to you."


    Zhang Qiling''s eyes trembled, and his reply was firm. "I''m sure I''ll convince my father!"


    "That''s good." Tianji old man showed his white eyebrows and said: "Your Majesty is running out of time, so he will choose the most suitable prince as soon as possible, so in the next period of time, you must be very careful, don''t make a mistake, give them a chance."


    After Zhang Qiling agreed, he said, "well, you get on the carriage first. I''ll come with a few words."


    Zhang Qiling understood what he meant and nodded. With the help of a filmmaker, he went to the horse and cart shop. After watching him leave, Tianji old man came to Mu Qianxue, who was looking at the dusk from afar. "Do you have a lot to ask me?"


    Mu Qianxue turned her face, which was cold in the evening wind, and stared at the stranger and familiar person in front of her eyes, "who are you?"


    Tianji old man smiles calmly, "I am Dongling national teacher, also Tianji old man and The Yue Ping you know. "


    "Why?"


    "For Dongling." Tianji old man''s answer is very simple, without any hesitation.


    Mu Qianxue stares at him for a long time, always can''t guess the meaning, "I don''t understand."


    "Dongling has been striving for the unification of all countries since its founding. However, except for the weakest Yan state and the Western Chu state, none of the other three countries is easy to be compared with. Once Dongling moves Yan state or the Western Chu state, it will inevitably lead to the encirclement and suppression of other countries, especially the Northern Zhou Dynasty. Therefore, for many years, it has been afraid to act rashly until The first emperor ascended the throne. " The voice of Tianji old man was gradually depressed, and he was immersed in his long-term memory. "He ignored the opposition of his courtiers, spent countless human and material resources, and built a huge and incomparable intelligence network. Every day, hundreds of pieces of intelligence were sent from all over the country. After being screened by special personnel, they were sent to me, so as to..."


    Mu Qianxue coldly received the words, "in order to establish an omniscient, omniscient image of the old man."


    "Not bad." Tianji old man smiles, stares at her and says: "you are the smartest person I have ever met, but it''s a pity In the end, he was defeated in the word of love. " After a pause, he suddenly said, "do you remember what I said to you after you first met Xiao Ruo Ao?"


    Mu Qianxue thought it over a little, and said slowly: "he worships Confucianism, attaches great importance to Taoism, is well versed in literature and martial arts, and is open-minded to heaven and man. If he can get the help of sages, he can make the world peaceful and the people live in peace." The reason why she chose Xiao Ruo Ao in the end was that she never missed the words of "Mr. Yue" in her eyes at that time.


    "It seems that your memory is as good as ever, not a word bad." As a matter of fact, in my opinion, Xiao Ruo Ao is not a good match because of his deep mind and desire for power, not to mention that he and Cao Bingcheng''s daughter have already made a vow.Mu Qianxue tried her best to suppress her anger and said, "why do you want to cheat me?"


    Under her gaze, Tianji old man said the most absurd sentence she had heard in more than 20 years, "because you are my chess piece, the most important one!"


    "What do you mean?" Mu Qianxue''s hands are cold. She knows the meaning of chess better than anyone else. No matter in the Western Chu dynasty or the Northern Zhou Dynasty, she never used less chess pieces, but she never thought that she was a chess piece.


    "The emperor wanted to unify the Central Plains, but he could not compete with the five countries with his own strength. The only way was to create turmoil and make the five countries fight each other, Dongling But for many years, I haven''t found a suitable chess piece until your appearance. " After a short pause, he continued: "before you reached the age of the golden hairpin, the name of Princess Xuanji''s amazing talent had spread all over the world. At that time, your majesty and I decided to use you as a chess piece to stir up a great turmoil."


    "My alias is Yue Ping. I went to Nanzhao palace to be your teacher, and I got your trust. Four years passed quickly. In the year of Ji, you began to choose your husband. All the young talents of the five countries came to Nanzhao, including Xiao Ruo Ao, who was still the prince at that time." Speaking of this, Tianji old man said with a smile: "may I tell you another secret, Cao Bingcheng, Prime Minister of Western Chu Dongling people, too


    Mu Qianxue looks white. She remembers When Xiao Ruo Ao broke up with him, he once mentioned that the reason why he went to Nanzhao for marriage was because Cao Bingcheng told him that the one who got Princess Xuanji would get the world. Now Cao Bingcheng is from Dongling, that is to say


    She forcefully pinched her palms, which were covered with cold sweat, and said: "so, this marriage is also the result of your arrangement?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C415

    "If not, how could Xiao Ruo Ao become the emperor of the Western Chu, and how could he destroy Nanzhao and turn the six states into five states? However, Xiao Ruo Ao was not happy about Nanzhao. After Mu Linfeng came back to Nanzhao, he had been secretly recruiting soldiers, with nearly 30000 troops. Taking advantage of the advantages of the land and the people, he repeatedly attacked the garrison of the Western Chu The latter suffered heavy losses. Xiao Ruo Ao ordered to arrest him more than once, but they all failed, and he had a headache. "


    Mu Qianxue claims to be smart, but she can''t imagine that over the years, every step she has taken has been calculated by others, including Xiao Ruo Ao''s betrayal and Nanzhao''s destruction!


    And It may not be that much.


    After calming down a little, she said coldly, "is the appearance of the east also expected by you?"


    The old man raised his eyebrows and nodded: "the destruction of Nanzhao is only a small part of the whole plan. The Northern Zhou Dynasty is our real goal."


    "Dongfang Hui is cold-blooded and suspicious. His six relatives are not close to each other. He has always regarded several half brothers as a thorn in his eye. You are a man with a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. If you get Dongfang Su''s help, you will certainly help him through this disaster and win the throne It''s the only way, but I didn''t expect that the Shenji camp was in the hands of Dongfang su. No wonder Dongfang Hui didn''t dare to do it all these years. "


    "When Dongfang Hui was forced to abdicate, he would not be reconciled. Zhang Qiling took this opportunity, in the name of Mr. Tianji, to urge him to force the palace to make chaos, which led to the chaos in Jinling and the crisis in the Northern Zhou Dynasty, so that you Dongling could take advantage of the situation and attack the Northern Zhou Dynasty at one stroke." Mu Qianxue added, "as long as the Northern Zhou Dynasty is in hand, the elimination of Qi, Chu and Yan is just around the corner. Am I right? National teacher


    "Although it''s not all in, it''s not far away. It''s a pity..." He looked at the servant who was lighting the light at the side of the carriage and said in a deep voice: "I thought it was a seamless plan, but it was destroyed in your hands, Xuanji I always underestimated you. "


    Mu Qianxue bit the white teeth and said in a hateful voice, "the way of heaven is Zhaozhao. If you are so mean, heaven will not help you!"


    Tianji old man faintly smiles, "what I have done is despicable in your eyes, but in the eyes of all people in Dongling, it is extremely loyal. Everything is just because you and I have different positions. If you are familiar with the book of war, don''t you hear the four words "war is not tired of deceit"


    Mu Qianxue lowered her head and stroked her stomach slowly. She said indifferently, "I can break your plan once, and I can break your plan for the second time. As long as I''m in one day, Dongling You will never be the master of the Central Plains! "


    Old man Tianji''s face suddenly turned cold, and he was smiling again. "I haven''t seen you for a few years, but my tone is much bigger. Unfortunately, it''s not just a mouth that makes things happen. You Destined to be just a chess piece The cold and heartless tone is the opposite of his immortal and benevolent manner.


    In the face of his contempt, mu Qianxue didn''t say anything more, but gently stroked her abdomen. No one knew what she was thinking.


    The carriage runs smoothly on the road. After two days and two nights of driving, it finally arrives at Xiangyue city. Mu Qianxue finally sees this mysterious city.


    Xiangyue city is no less prosperous and bustling than Jinling City. People come and go. There are black armour soldiers patrolling from time to time, but they never disturb the people. Even when they accidentally meet passers-by, they take the initiative to apologize. Mu Qianxue has never seen this scene in Nanzhao, Xichu or even the northern Zhou Dynasty, which shows the strict military discipline in Dongling.


    Dongling is isolated from the rest of the world. People guess that Dongling''s national strength ranks behind the Northern Zhou Dynasty and the state of Qi. Although mu Qianxue only looks at the tip of the iceberg, he infers from Dongling''s prosperity and military discipline that Dongling''s national strength is not inferior to the state of Qi, or even Compared with the Northern Zhou Dynasty, it did not show off much.


    After arranging mu Qianxue in the residence, Zhang Qiling changed his clothes and went to the Ming Palace with Tianji. After two days of recuperation, he was almost recovered.


    "See your highness four, see the national teacher." Outside Yuqing hall, a little eunuch saw them from a distance and welcomed them respectfully.


    The old man glanced at the closed door of the red hall. "Is your Majesty in it?"


    "Yes." The little eunuch glanced around and said in a low voice, "your highness and your second highness are also here. They are still inside now."


    Tianji old man light way: "know, go in to pass."


    "Yes." The little eunuch entered the room according to his words. After a while, he came out and said, "Your Majesty, your fourth highness is here, but..." He glanced at Tianji old man and said very tactfully, "it''s inconvenient for you to enter, master."


    What kind of man is Tianji? He immediately understood the meaning of his words, "your majesty will not?"


    "Yes." The little eunuch nodded helplessly. The latter''s face suddenly sank. Ling Di was suspicious. He didn''t even believe the people beside him, but he only trusted him. But this time, he was not allowed to enter It seems that the situation is worse than he expected.


    "Be careful of everything!" At the end of the hall, there is a gold throne carved in Jiulong. A yellow faced old man leans in the seat, his eyes half closed and half open, and his forehead is pasted with ointment, which exudes a pungent smell.


    Zhang tingxiao and Zhang Qiye are standing on one side. When they see him coming in, Zhang Qiye smiles.Zhang Qiling went to the center of the hall, lifted his robe, knelt down, and said solemnly, "my son, please see my father and the emperor. I wish my father and the emperor eternal happiness for thousands of years!"


    Ling Di slightly raised his eyelids, "how''s the matter going?"


    Zhang Qi Ling look a Lin, heavy kowtow way: "son incompetent, bad father emperor event, please father emperor punishment."


    Zhang Qiye had a good time watching. Hum, fourth, you have today!


    "Oh?" Ling Di sat up a little straight, "what''s wrong? Let''s hear it."


    Zhang Qiye interjected: "father, you forget that my son has just said that the fourth elder was bewildered by Princess Xuanji and helped the Northern Zhou Dynasty to pacify the rebellion in Jinling. We have lost a lot of money. We still want to let go of the group of traitors of the shadow army who escaped from Xiangyue city ten years ago. They have been hiding in Jinling City for the past ten years and protected by Wei''s mother and son."


    Ling emperor looked at him, and a round of frightening light flashed through his seemingly turbid eyes, "I ask Lao Si, what do you want to say?"


    Zhang Qiye was so shaken by him that he hushed up. For these princes, Jun Fu, Jun Fu, Jun Fu first.


    Ling Di turned his eyes to Zhang Qiling, who had not got up on his knees, without any emotion, "OK, you say it."


    Zhang Qiling raised her eyes and said: "originally, according to the plan of her father and emperor, dongfanghui cheated eight vassal kings to support her and try to seize the throne. But Princess Xuanji suddenly came to see her son''s minister, and took advantage of her son''s unprepared, she poisoned him with seven insects and seven flowers, forcing her son to calm down the Jinling rebellion for her."


    "I see." Zhang tingxiao showed a sudden look, arched his hand and said: "father, the poison of seven insects and seven flowers is the most difficult to solve. The fourth younger brother was also ordered by her hand, so he had to pacify the Jinling rebellion. No wonder the fourth younger brother, please don''t punish him."


    His words, on the surface, are helping Zhang Qiling speak. In fact, every word, even every word, is forcing Zhang Qiling to die. Because what Ling Di hates most is the generation who is greedy for life and afraid of death. Sure enough, Ling Di''s eyebrows are filled with a sense of coldness, "old four, is that so?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C416

    Zhang Qiling looked down at his pale face reflected on the gold bricks and said in a low voice: "my son is really I''m intrigued by Princess Xuanji. "


    "So you just listen to her and calm down the Jinling rebellion you started?" Ling Di asked calmly and indifferently, as if he was talking about unimportant things. However, the chill in his eyes made his whole body cold, and he did not dare to look at him.


    "My son knows the crime!" Zhang Qiling leaned down again, almost half of his body stuck to the ground, but his guilt didn''t calm the anger in Ling Di''s heart. The latter grabbed the sea water Mingyu Paperweight from the imperial case and smashed it hard at Zhang Qiling. Zhang tingxiao was so scared that they knelt down and asked Ling Di to calm down.


    Ling Di didn''t look at them either. He held up his thin body with trembling hands and stared at Zhang Qiling with blood all over his head. His muscles on his cheeks were twitching. There was no sympathy or pity in his eyes, but only hatred and anger.


    "I always teach you how to do everything. No matter what you do, you should take the overall situation and the interests of Dongling as the priority. You are very good, my prince. Because of a little poison, you are in a mess. You are at the mercy of a woman, which will destroy the plan that has been prepared for many years. You You have lost my face Ling Di hit the case with a hard blow and couldn''t stop panting. He looked fierce as if he wanted to eat people.


    Zhang tingxiao laughed in his heart and said in a worried voice: "the fourth younger brother doesn''t want to be like this. Besides, it''s a foregone conclusion. If you let your son say something unpleasant, even if you drag the fourth younger brother out and ask him to kill him, it won''t change anything."


    Listening to his words, Ling Di''s eyes flashed a ray of cold light, then sneered and looked at Zhang Qiling who couldn''t get up on his knees. "Do you think that a sentence of knowing the crime can erase the heinous crimes you committed in Jinling? Erase your betrayal to Dongling and me? "


    "I dare not." Zhang Qiling did not defend himself. The blood trickled down from his forehead, and along his face, it fell on the shining gold bricks, with startling bloodstains.


    "I think you are very brave!" Ling Di hit the case heavily, and a huge dignity came out of his thin body, which made the people in the hall dare not look up. The timid palace people could not help shivering.


    "Although you only came to me when you were five years old, I didn''t ignore you. I always put you in the same position as the eldest and the second, so that you can compete for the position of the crown prince. You did well in all the previous things. Among all the scholars, you and the eldest are the ones I hope the most. Unfortunately, this time I''m so disappointed with you. "


    Zhang Qiye raised his head and said, "father, my son has a word. I don''t know whether to say it or not?"


    "If you have something to say, I''m not in the mood to listen to you here!" Ling Di said impatiently, how can he not see through Zhang Qiye''s careful thinking when he has been in Beijing for ten years.


    "Yes." Zhang Qiling replied, "my father just said that Lao Si has done well in recent years, but in his son''s opinion, everything is due to the national teacher. If there is no national teacher, Lao Si is nothing at all. For example, this trip to Jinling is just because the national teacher didn''t go. If his father really gives Dongling to him, he will end up with the same fate as Nanzhao


    "Presumptuous!" Ling Di''s face was green and white. He was so panting that he was like a bellows. His body was shaking, as if he would fall at any time.


    "Father, calm down." Zhang tingxiao came forward to help Ling Di, whose face was like gold paper, frowned and said: "second, how can you say that fourth, he is our brother in the end." With that, the people in his palace rushed to get the medicine.


    Zhang Qiye snorted, "elder brother, you think he is a younger brother. When did he think you were a elder brother? Since childhood, I don''t remember that he gave us a good face."


    Zhang tingxiao stares at him one eye, "slant you most words, hurry to shut up for me." With that, he helped Ling Di, who was in a rage, to sit down and comforted him: "father, don''t worry about him as much as the second. You know his temperament. You can say whatever you think of. As for old four It''s true that we have made some big mistakes this time, but we are not saints. The most important thing is that we can correct our mistakes. You can give him another chance. "


    Ling Di doesn''t say a word, but stares at Zhang Qiling for a moment. The palace man who left before takes the medicine. After boiling it with warm water, Zhang tingxiao serves Ling Di himself and drinks it.


    After taking the medicine, Lingdi''s face became better. He took a few deep breaths, stared at Zhang Qiye and said, "in your opinion, what should I do?"


    On hearing this, Zhang Qiye suddenly came to the spirit, but he also knew that he couldn''t say too much. He thought over his words and said, "this is not the case with my son, but since my father asked me, my son would dare to say it, my father We can learn from our predecessors. "


    Ling Di said with a light look: "do you mean to drive the old four out of Xiangyue city and distribute them to lianjiang for hard labor?"


    Zhang Qiye tried his best to suppress the joy in his heart and kowtowed: "my father is wise!"


    Ling Di''s eyes turned and fell on Zhang Qiling who didn''t say a word, "did you hear clearly?"


    "Listen up." Zhang Qiling responded in silence, looking extremely calm.


    "Since you are clear, you should step down. From now on, I have nothing to do with xiangyuecheng." Ling Di said gloomily. He couldn''t find half a cent between his eyebrows. He couldn''t bear or give up. The so-called iron heart is mostly like this.For Ling Di, the prince who can shoulder the responsibility of "unifying the Central Plains" is qualified to get his attention death is not to be regretted!


    Zhang Qiling wiped the blood on his face, looked up at him and said, "before you step down, can you allow my son to say a few words?"


    Zhang Qiye said in advance: "it''s time. What else can you say? I don''t want to upset my father."


    Zhang Qiling didn''t say a word. He just stared at Ling di. After a moment of silence, Ling Di said: "say it."


    "Did my father and Emperor think that a Jinling rebellion could really annex the Northern Zhou Dynasty and take over the Three Kingdoms of Qi, Chu and Yan?"


    Zhang Qiye sneered and said, "if you hadn''t broken the plan, we might have the Northern Zhou Dynasty now."


    Zhang Qiling glanced at him and said faintly, "Xiao Ruo Ao killed Nanzhao two years ago. Did Nanzhao surrender as a result?"


    Zhang Qiye was unable to answer his question. After a while, he blushed and said, "well That''s because Xiao Ruo Ao is incompetent and doesn''t know how to suppress those rogues. "


    Zhang Qiling showed a scornful smile. "After Xiao Ruo Ao attacked Nanzhao capital, he ordered to slaughter all the people in the city for the sake of establishing power. The blood in the city lasted for three days, but he didn''t do it. It''s hard to say that if you don''t know how to suppress it, you should kill all the people in the whole country according to the second brother''s idea."


    Zhang Qiye was asked by him that his face was green and white for a while. He gritted his teeth and said, "don''t misinterpret what I mean. In short, Xiao Ruo Ao is incompetent."


    Zhang Qiling did not argue with him any more. Looking at the thoughtful Ling emperor, he said, "if we follow the previous plan to destroy the Northern Zhou Dynasty first and then attack the Three Kingdoms of Qi, Chu and Yan, it seems that our Dongling is not far away from the unification of the Central Plains, but the fact is that our Dongling is in danger."


    Zhang tingxiao''s face sank. "Old four, don''t be alarmist here, father..."


    Ling Di raised his hand to interrupt him, staring at Zhang Qiling and said, "you go on."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C417

    "Once we destroy the Northern Zhou Dynasty, the greatest possibility is that the Three Kingdoms alliance will fight against us together. Unless all the people in the Northern Zhou Dynasty are killed, they will inevitably fight against us. In this way, we will suffer internal and external enemies, and at any time, we will destroy the foundation that our ancestors emperor managed to create."


    "As you say, it''s better for Dongling to give up the capture of Jinling?" Ling emperor''s face was uncertain, which made him unable to see his mind.


    Zhang Qiye was afraid that Ling Di might be moved by him. He said in a hurry, "father, don''t listen to his nonsense. It''s just that he''s greedy for life and afraid of death, and he''s afraid that you''ll blame him. So he made up such a set of fallacies." See Ling emperor silent, and said: "father, you think, even if the capture of the Northern Zhou Dynasty is really a risk, there is no reason to help them calm down the turmoil, anyway, the more chaotic the Northern Zhou Dynasty, the more beneficial to us."


    "Not bad." Ling Di nodded slightly, looked at Zhang Qiling and said, "what''s your explanation for this?"


    Zhang Qiling arched his hand and said, "father, is it easier to destroy the state of Qi and Yan than to destroy the Northern Zhou Dynasty?"


    "Qi''s national strength is not as good as that of the Northern Zhou Dynasty. Naturally, it is easier to attack and destroy the state of Yan, let alone the state of Yan. But once we send troops, the Northern Zhou Dynasty will not sit idly by, but will suffer from the enemy." This idea appeared in the minds of the kings of Dongling for more than one time, but all of them gave up without exception. The Northern Zhou Dynasty was a roadblock on their way to unify the Central Plains, so that it was handed down that it was difficult to unify the six states without destroying the Northern Zhou Dynasty.


    "What if the children''s ministers had a way to make the Northern Zhou Dynasty stand still when we attacked Qi and Yan?"


    Ling Di suddenly sat up straight and looked at him firmly. His eyes, which seemed turbid and clear, seemed to want to see his heart. With a faint expectation, he said, "what can I do?" If what Zhang Qiling said is true, it is better than the previous painstaking plan.


    Facing the eyes of Emperor Ling Xiyi, Zhang Qiling spat out four words, "Princess Xuanji!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Zhang Qiye immediately laughed, "Laosi, Laosi, when did you become such a joker? One woman could stop thousands of cavalry in the Northern Zhou Dynasty? You''re really kidding. "


    Ling Di''s eyes also have lingering disappointment, "this is what you call the method?"


    Zhang tingxiao slowly put down his heart and said: "although Emperor Zhou is very infatuated with Princess Xuanji, he is not as good as giving up the whole country for a woman. To say the least, even if he is willing, the Minister of culture and military of Manchu Dynasty will not agree, so..." He sighed: "fourth younger brother, it''s not big brother who beat you. It''s really not feasible."


    Zhang Qiling was not in a hurry and said, "what if you add another unborn prince?"


    Hearing this, Lingdi seemed to understand, "Princess Xuanji is pregnant with Emperor Zhou''s child?"


    "Yes." Zhang Qiling caught a glimpse of Zhang Qiye''s open mouth and said, "does the second elder brother want to say that just a child can''t stop the army of the Northern Zhou Dynasty?"


    Zhang Qiye saw through his mind and touched his nose, "what''s the matter? Why should I tell you."


    "Wrong." Zhang Qiye stabbed him mercilessly.


    Zhang Qiye was pricked red by him and said, "well, you can tell me where I was wrong."


    "In the Northern Zhou Dynasty, although Princess Xuanji was named as a concubine, she was always an outsider, but her baby was different. If the prince of the Northern Zhou Dynasty was killed for helping other countries, his second brother It''s a bad reputation. "


    Zhang Qiye sneered at his words, "what''s the use of a good reputation? Can it be more important than the survival of the country?" Although he has no great ability, this sentence is true.


    "It''s natural, but second brother, don''t forget that this knife didn''t fall on their heads - everyone sweeps the snow in front of the door, no matter what other people put on the frost. "


    Zhang tingxiao frowned and said," it''s true, but according to my estimation, the probability of not sending troops in the Northern Zhou Dynasty is only 30%. Such a plan is too risky. "


    With a smile, Zhang Qiling calmly said: "looking at chaotang alone, it''s only 30%, but if you add dongfangsu and mu Qianxue''s contribution to pacifying the turmoil in Jinling not long ago, it''s probably at least..." He held out four fingers. "Another 40 percent."


    "Full of nonsense." Zhang Qi Night Low hum a, Dynasty has never been silent Ling emperor arch hand way: "father emperor, you don''t listen to his nonsense, just a proton, where can have so big use, old four basic is to give oneself exorcism." Proton means hostage.


    Before his words were heard, Zhang Qiling quickly answered, "if protons are useless, why are there protons in the history books of every dynasty?"


    "This..." Zhang Qiye "this" for a long time, has never been able to say why.


    Ling Di just glanced at him a little, then moved his eyes to Zhang Qiling again. For a long time, he said: "is it really 70%


    "If you are not sure, how dare your son come to see your father?" After a pause, Zhang Qiling said: "as far as my son knows, the previous plan is only 70% sure. Under the balance of two factors, although it will take a little longer, it has not broken the plan."


    Zhang tingxiao was very anxious. He thought that Zhang Qiling would have to peel off his skin if he didn''t die. Unexpectedly, he had such a plan. I''m afraid that his father''s appearance really inspired him.After waiting for so many years, it was not easy to wait until Zhang Qiling made a mistake and asked him to watch the latter escape. It was really not reconciled, but from his standpoint, it was inconvenient to say more. Just as he wanted to wink at Zhang Qiye, Ling Di''s voice suddenly came, "tingxiao, what do you think?"


    Zhang tingxiao heart a Lin, even busy way: "all but with the emperor''s heart dictatorship, son minister dare not have objection."


    Ling Di''s eyes were quiet and said, "but now I want to hear what you mean."


    Seeing that he could not refuse, Zhang tingxiao had to harden his head and said against his heart: "my son thought that the fourth brother''s plan was good, but there was a small oversight."


    Zhang Qi Ling light way: "ask elder brother to instruct."


    Zhang tingxiao''s mind turned like a wheel. "As far as I know, all those who are protons are men. There is no record of princesses being protons. Just in case Princess Xuanji is pregnant with a girl. I''m afraid that''s another matter. "


    Zhang Qiye quickly added: "yes, yes, the prince and the daughter seem to have only one word difference, but in fact they are far from each other."


    Zhang Qiling chuckled, "there''s no need to worry about this. We have people in our hands. We naturally control whether they are male or female. Let alone the Northern Zhou Dynasty, even Princess Xuanji may not find out." With that, he kowtowed to Emperor Ling and said earnestly, "the reason why I give up my original plan is not that I am afraid of death. From the moment I step into Yuqing hall and kowtow to my father, I know that I am the prince of Dongling. When I do everything, I have to give priority to the interests of Dongling. As long as Dongling needs it and my father orders me, I can offer it at any time It''s life. "


    "This time he calmed down the turmoil in Jinling without authorization. I dare not say that he had nothing to do with the seven insects and seven flowers poison that Princess Xuanji had on him. But the most important thing was that he thought it would be better to destroy the weak country first and then level the powerful country." Speaking of the latter, his voice choked slightly, "my son is willing to be punished by my father. I only hope that my father can adopt my son''s plan and realize his ambition of ruling the world. If so, my son will die in peace!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C418

    The hall is so quiet that one can hear one''s own breathing. There is a fine silver charcoal burning in the charcoal basin. Occasionally, there is a slight sound, which makes the hall more and more silent.


    Zhang tingxiao quietly looked at Ling Di, who was silent, trying to see something from his thin face full of wrinkles.


    For a long time, Ling Di slowly opened his dim eyes and fell on Zhang Qiling with a calm look. He said in a deep voice, "you have made a big mistake. You should have been exiled in the frontier. Gu Nian, for the sake of bringing back Xuanji''s mother and son and offering advice, you should have done better. Get up."


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Qiye said in a hurry: "father, this merit is due to the past, and the past is due to the past


    Ling Di''s eyebrows trembled slightly, and he looked at Zhang Qiye as if he didn''t know him. For a long time, he suddenly laughed, "did you hear that? After a trip to the Northern Zhou Dynasty, our second Highness has made a lot of progress. It''s really a farewell day. We should look at him with new eyes. Second, according to your meaning, he''s going to drive fourth out of Xiangyue city. He''s your brother, Don''t you have to bear it? "


    Zhang Qiye saw Emperor Ling''s praise, which made him more energetic. He ignored the look of Zhang tingxiao''s emissary. He said: "the emperor is guilty of the same crime as the common people. Although he does not give up his fourth brother to suffer from the pain of the frontier, he has national laws and family rules. How can he ignore the law and discipline just because he does not give up."


    "Good! Good Ling Di nodded slowly, his chill flowing silently in his eyes. "I really have a lot of insight. Just in time, I can''t make a decision about some things. Why don''t you help me?"


    Ling emperor''s exaltation, makes Zhang Qiye flattered, excited way: "please father emperor command." Although he ranked second, no matter his family background or ability, he could not be ignored, and praise was rare.


    "Good." Ling Di sipped a cup of tea and said, "some people are greedy for beauty. They seduce married women. They even order people to plunder beautiful women and keep them in private houses. One of them, a woman with a strong temperament, died of a collision with a pillar. He didn''t take any warning, but ordered people to be buried hastily and still had fun. Many days later, the family of the dead woman found clues and came to the house to ask for help, but was killed The woman''s husband was disabled and unable to walk. He hanged himself in grief and indignation. Two people died because of him. Second, what should I do with this flower luster? "


    Zhang Qiye''s forehead is already sweaty. It''s unimaginable that Ling Di has already known what he''s doing, but he''s been putting up with it all the time. If he answers "deal with it according to law", I''m afraid he''ll have to take it in.


    Ling Di looked at Zhang Qiye, who was kneeling on the ground and shivering, "didn''t you say that just now? Why didn''t you say it again?" He slapped the table and yelled, "say it!"


    "My son knows his sin, and asks for mercy from his father and Emperor." Zhang Qiye was so scared that he repeatedly kowtowed, just like pounding garlic.


    Ling Di sneered, "just now, I firmly said that there are national laws and family rules. How come it''s your turn to be generous? Second, that''s fast enough. "


    Zhang Qiye''s face turned pale with fright. He didn''t dare to answer a word. He just kowtowed again and again and said something wrong.


    Although Zhang tingxiao was angry, he was his own man after all, and he kept it for some use. He said one by one: "my father and Emperor are calm down, and my second brother is confused for a while. Please give him a chance."


    "I haven''t told you yet!" Ling Di''s eyes shot a cold light, "you know that he made such a ridiculous thing, not only don''t dissuade, but also help him to hide me together, do you have the elder brother to do this?"


    After the man hanged himself, his family found someone to write a paper to inform the government. Zhang tingxiao knew that, after coercion and inducement, he finally ordered them to withdraw and leave Xiangyue city.


    Zhang tingxiao suddenly changed his face. He didn''t expect that Ling Di even knew about it. When he was thinking about how to answer, Ling Di''s cold and harsh voice came from his ear, "can''t say it?"


    Zhang tingxiao said hurriedly: "the second younger brother did make a mistake, but I don''t say much. He was always the brother of Er Chen. Besides, he knew his mistake at that time. Er Chen thought that he should be given a chance, so I''ve kept it a secret without authorization. "


    As Ling Di was about to speak, he coughed. His whole body was askew to one side, just like the fallen leaves in the autumn wind. The palace people came forward to caress his back. It took him a long time to stop coughing and panting.


    Zhang tingxiao came forward on his knees and said in tears, "I''ll let my father do it. I just hope my father doesn''t hurt me for my son. In this way Even when he is dead, he has no face to see his mother. "


    Hearing this, Ling Di''s cold and fierce eyes were soft. Although there were many concubines in the Ming Palace, they were just tools to carry on the royal blood. Life and death were not worth mentioning. The only thing he cared about was his wife who had been dead for many years.


    "Well, it''s not your fault." After struggling to say a word, he turned his eyes to Zhang Qiye and said in disgust: "ten days'' imprisonment, one year''s salary, let''s go down."


    "Thank you, father!" Zhang Qiye kowtows to show his gratitude. Although he is heartbroken about the salary of that year, he knows that this is the best result.


    Ling Di waved his hand wearily, "you all go out." After a short pause, he added, "old four stay."After Zhang tingxiao and Zhang tingxiao went out, Ling Di sat up straight a little, and his eyes on Zhang Qiling were sharp and subtle. "Are you sure you have 70%


    Zhang Qiling drooped his eyes and said, "I dare not bully you."


    "Good!" Ling Di slowly spat out the word, "I have about a year to live, so I will give you a year. In a year, as long as you can hold down the Northern Zhou Dynasty and conquer a country, even the weakest Yan country, I will pass the throne to you; but if you can''t..." His eyes suddenly a cold, word by word tunnel: "punishment is not just exile lianjiang."


    Zhang Qiling heart a Lin, meet Ling emperor''s gloomy eyes, solemnly way: "son minister obey!"


    Outside the hall, Zhang Qiye kept complaining as he walked, "brother, do you think Father Huang is ill and confused, and he actually believes Laosi''s lies? What proton, what suppression of the Northern Zhou Dynasty, is a lie he made up in order to get rid of his crime. Full thought that this time can pull out this thorn in the eye, the result unexpectedly let him give to escape, really thought all come to anger Then he said: "brother, this matter can''t be settled like this. We have to hurry..."


    "What''s the hurry? Can you let your father scold you more?" Zhang tingxiao cold voice interrupted, he had a stomach gas, partial Zhang Qiye has been chattering, more upset.


    Zhang Qiye was stunned, "of course not."


    "Shut up if you''re not!" After passing by the palace people, Zhang tingxiao gritted his teeth and said, "if you hadn''t been greedy for flowers and lust and made such a ridiculous thing, how could you have been taught by your father to be speechless? Even I was scolded. This time I would have been killed by you." After that, he left with a brush of his sleeve. He didn''t want to see Zhang Qiye again. The latter rushed to catch up with him and said, "I didn''t expect that my father would know about junniang..."


    Zhang tingxiao cheered angrily: "I didn''t expect it. I''m afraid there are more things you didn''t expect!"


    Zhang Qiye also knew that he had made trouble. He said with a smile, "I''ve been much more restrained after Jun Niang''s incident. Don''t be angry, elder brother." Seeing that Zhang tingxiao didn''t care about himself, he begged again: "big brother


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C419

    Zhang tingxiao suddenly stopped and said in a hateful voice, "I tell you, even if you kneel down and die in front of me, I won''t deal with this mess again!"


    "I know, I know." Zhang Qiye repeatedly promised. After getting on the carriage, he whispered: "the most urgent thing is to find a way to get rid of the fourth brother, otherwise Looking at my father''s appearance today, maybe he will... " Later, he didn''t dare to say it for fear that he would make Zhang tingxiao angry again.


    With Zhang tingxiao''s mind, how could he not guess his meaning? He patted the armrest and gritted his teeth: "as long as I''m in one day, he won''t be able to achieve his wish!"


    "Lao Si is always crafty. For example, this time, we all thought he was dead. As a result, we not only escaped from death, but also coaxed our father to leave him alone to speak. On the contrary, we were reprimanded for no reason, and I was also fined enough!" As soon as he mentioned this, Zhang Qiye hated his teeth and said, "brother, you have to think of a way quickly. You can''t let him be proud any more."


    A small six edged snowflake floated in along the crack of the car window and landed on Zhang tingxiao''s warm cheek. In a flash, it turned into a small drop of water and slowly slid down.


    Zhang tingxiao raised his hand to caress, looked at the wet finger belly, lips gradually revealed a smile, "Jieling still need to tie the bell."


    Zhang Qiye was confused by what he said, "what is the person who tied the bell?"


    Zhang tingxiao now is a clear before the worry, calm way: "I ask you, the fourth plan, who is the most critical person?"


    Zhang Qiye said with disapproval: "isn''t that the meat in Xuanji''s belly that hasn''t formed yet?"


    "Wrong." Zhang tingxiao listened to the bleak wind outside the window and said casually, "the real key is Xuanji."


    Zhang Qiye was stunned. He shook his head and said, "brother, I remember wrong. It was clear just now..."


    Zhang tingxiao deeply interrupted his unfinished words with a smile, "Xuanji is dead, do you think that piece of meat in her abdomen can still live?"


    This time, Zhang Qiye finally understood his meaning and suddenly said, "yes, as long as you kill Princess Xuanji before the baby is born, all the problems will be solved." Then he flattered him and said, "it''s still big brother''s interest. After a while, he thought of a way to deal with Laosi."


    Zhang tingxiao eyes quiet tunnel: "I''d like to see, old four can coax the emperor."


    Listen to this, Zhang Qi night heart rose a evil fire, eyes quietly turned a few circles, patted his chest and said: "this matter is up to me, brother, don''t worry, I will do it for you properly, there will be no fault."


    Zhang tingxiao calmly smiles and lowers his head to play with the Green Dragon Pendant on his waist. After waiting for a long time, Zhang Qiye doesn''t see him speak. He can''t help but say, "brother, don''t you believe me?"


    Zhang tingxiao raised his head. Although he was still smiling, his eyes were as cold as the ice on the surface of the lake. "Normally, I let you do things. I often push things around. How can I take the initiative this time?"


    Zhang Qiye''s eyelids trembled and said with a dry smile: "I don''t want to share for my elder brother..." Before he could say the last word of "worry", Zhang tingxiao clapped his hand on the windowsill, lowered his face and said, "I''m still full of nonsense. Do you really think I can''t see through your careful thinking? It is clear that she is in love with Princess Tu Xuanji and wants to satisfy your lust through this. "


    Zhang Qiye was told that he had something on his mind, and his face was as pale as paper. After a while, he forced a smile and said: "brother misunderstood, I I don''t think so. "


    "Is it?" "It''s rare that you volunteered. I''ll leave it to you to do it. Remember..." He stopped for a moment, and his face was full of cold and murderous thoughts. "For the sake of you and my brother, I can ignore everything else, but this one If you dare to do it wrong, don''t blame me for being a big brother. Have you heard me clearly? "


    "Clear! Clear Zhang Qiye was too busy to answer, for fear that a little slower would lead to death.


    Hearing this, Zhang tingxiao smiles with satisfaction, pats Zhang Qiye''s shaking shoulder and says, "as long as I ascend the throne of God, I will never treat you badly." Playing a stick to a date is always the only way to win people''s hearts.


    While they were discussing how to deal with Zhang Qiling, the dialogue in the palace continued. Zhang Qiling took the medicine from the palace and personally served Ling di. The latter drank half of it and shook his head. "I can''t drink any more. Let''s put it aside."


    "Yes." Zhang Qiling handed the medicine bowl to the palace man waiting nearby and asked him to put it in a warm cup to keep it warm so as not to let the medicine cool. "It''s a pity that doctor an can''t escape. Otherwise, let him show it to his father, maybe it will turn for the better."


    Lingdi shook his head and said, "I know that unless the gods come down to earth, it is impossible for me to be well. It is God''s blessing that I can last for a year." Then he said with emotion: "I only hope that before I die, I can see Dongling''s opening up and expanding its territory, achieving the wishes of our ancestors for more than 100 years."


    Zhang Qiling said in a deep voice: "my son''s ministers will do their best to achieve the wishes of his father and Emperor."


    "It''s the best." After a pause, Emperor Ling said slowly, "when you were in the Northern Zhou Dynasty, I thought that you were not too young, so I decided a marriage for you. It''s the youngest daughter of the Qiandai family. You''ve seen it, too. The date is spring next year."


    Zhang Qiling didn''t want to hear such a news suddenly. He was stunned there for a moment. Ling Di''s eyes narrowed slightly and his tone was cold. "How, don''t you want to?"Zhang Qiling returned to his senses and knelt down and said, "my father is trying to arrange the wedding for my son''s minister. My son''s minister''s gratitude is not enough. How can he not be willing? I''m just afraid my father will be tired."


    "That''s good." Ling emperor stroked his forehead and said wearily, "I''m tired. Please step back."


    "My son is leaving." It wasn''t until he got on the carriage that Zhang Qiling turned cold in the cold wind and clenched his hands tightly.


    Old man Tianji was sitting in the carriage. Seeing his look, his eyes sank slightly. "Your Majesty won''t agree?"


    Zhang Qiling took a deep breath, shook his head and said, "my father agreed to my plan, and gave them a lecture."


    "Tianji old man doubts:" since so, why still depressed


    Zhang Qiling bit his teeth and said in a low voice, "my father ordered a marriage for me. It''s from a thousand generations. I''ll get married next spring."


    The old man''s face relaxed, and he stroked the white beard on his chest. "What''s the way to be a teacher? It''s this."


    Zhang Qiling was slightly stunned, then looked complicated and said, "so, master already knew?"


    "It''s true that although the lady of the thousand generation family is a woman, she has been given a special look by her father and assigned part of the dead to her commander. In recent years, she has done a lot of things. Your majesty and teacher think that she is the best match for you."


    Zhang Qi Ling tightly pursed lips, a moment, he whispered: "but I don''t want to get married so early."


    Tianji old man''s eyes slightly cold, forced to look at him and said: "is it a big thing that has not been done, or do you want to marry, not the one of the thousand generations?"


    Zhang Qiling''s eyes trembled slightly. "I don''t understand master''s meaning."


    "You grew up in the eyes of Shifu. Can''t Shifu see what you''re thinking?" The old man snorted and his eyes were dim. "Remember, Xuanji is a tool for you. That''s all. No one will have feelings for tools."


    "Master misunderstood." Zhang Qiling''s voice sounds a little pale.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C420

    "Whether it''s a misunderstanding or not, I know better in my heart as a teacher, and you know better in your heart." After a moment''s pause, he said earnestly, "it''s not easy to get to this step. You can''t make a mistake and ruin everything you''ve worked so hard. Besides, with your Highness''s character, once you''re on the throne of God, you will never be allowed to live."


    Zhang Qi Ling lowered his head. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He didn''t know how long he had been driving. The wheels stopped slowly. The driver''s respectful voice came from outside the curtain. "Your Highness, it''s time to go to the palace."


    Zhang Qiling secretly took a breath of cold air, raised his head to meet the old man''s eyes, and said, "I won''t let my master down."


    There was a wisp of smile in Tianji''s eyes. He patted his stiff shoulder and said, "very good. As long as you don''t forget your original intention, master will help you."


    "Thank you, master." Zhang Qiling saluted again, lifted the curtain and got off the carriage. Until the carriage with the old man disappeared in the wind and snow, he slowly breathed a long breath in his chest, and a touch of anxiety appeared between his eyes.


    In the golden hall, when Ling Di told him about the marriage, the shadow of Mu Qianxue flashed in his mind. I don''t know when he cared more and more about Mu Qianxue, just like when he was in the miasma forest before, he would rather commit a risk himself than give her the only pill to avoid miasma.


    Before today, he always told himself that it was because mu Qianxue was useful to him and could help him ascend the throne of God, but now That reason seems to be crumbling.


    "Your Highness, just come back." The housekeeper came out panting. This winter, he was sweating.


    Zhang Qiling suppressed his thoughts and said calmly, "what''s the matter?"


    "The Mu girl you sent before said that she would not have dinner at all. She insisted that she should see her highness first. I can''t persuade her. No, the dinner has been hot for three times, but I still haven''t touched a mouthful of it. I won''t even say anything about the pill. " The housekeeper said with a sad face. Before Zhang Qiling entered the palace, he told him again and again that he must take care of the girl, or he would take off his head.


    Zhang Qiling looked at the dark sky and said, "I''ll go and have a look."


    The housekeeper quickly agreed, and then went to qilanxiuan in the east courtyard again. In the East Flower hall, a group of servants stood with sad faces. Seeing Zhang Qiling come in, they quickly bowed their knees to say hello.


    "All back." After all the servants quit, Zhang Qiling personally scooped a bowl of milky fish soup, sniffed it, nodded and said, "well, this fish soup is not fishy at all. It''s most suitable for people with body. Come on, drink it quickly."


    Mu Qianxue didn''t look at the fish soup in front of her. She stared at Zhang Qiling and said, "I want to make a deal with you."


    "Deal?" Zhang Qiling said with a smile but not a smile: "do you have anything you can do business with me?"


    "Whether you are pretending to be the son of Jiangning, or pretending to be loyal to dongfanghui, what you really plan is not the Northern Zhou Dynasty, but the identity of Ling Di, so as to ascend the high position, right?"


    Zhang Qiling smile slightly a cold, "is how?"


    "If --" Mu Qianxue silver teeth bite, "I can help you achieve your wish, can you let go of our mother and son?"


    Zhang Qiling was stunned, and then turned into a heavy smile, "why, do you want to be an imperial teacher again? It''s a pity that you are not qualified to be an imperial master in Dongling. You''d better keep your body here. "


    Mu Qianxue smiles, "the old man of Tianji is unfathomable. With him as your master, how dare I teach you."


    Zhang Qiling couldn''t figure out her mind. She asked, "isn''t it the emperor''s teacher?"


    "No Mu Qianxue looked at him with eyes as deep as an abyss. "Although your majesty cherishes my mother and son, it is impossible to ignore the lives of countless people in the Northern Zhou Dynasty for our two lives. Therefore, your purpose should be to use me and my children to restrict your majesty and make him dare not send troops easily, and you can take this opportunity to encroach on other countries and deal with the Northern Zhou Dynasty after the expansion of your strength."


    Zhang Qiling looks suddenly cold, mu Qianxue really smart extraordinary, unexpectedly so quickly guessed his plan, silent for a moment, he calmly said: "so what?"


    "This plan is really good, but you missed a person -" Mu Qianxue slowly spit out three words, "Zhang tingxiao!"


    This name makes Zhang Qiling eyes suddenly a Li, firmly staring at mu Qianxue, "how to say?"


    Mu Qianxue nuzui toward the door, "I asked them, the whole Dongling, and you fight for the most fierce is Zhang tingxiao, you have Tianji old man this dependence, he also has his dependence; for many years, you have been fighting regardless of up and down, strictly speaking, you are slightly inferior to him."


    "So what?" Zhang Qiling asked quietly.


    Mu Qianxue held a wisp of smile as shallow as a string of moon, "as long as he dies, the throne will naturally belong to you, so why give up the near and seek the far."


    Zhang Qiling sneered: "if his life is so easy to take, why do I have to wait until now to say Although my father and Emperor let our brothers compete with each other, they never allowed each other to kill each other. I admire Qianxue... " He raised her chin and narrowed his eyes. "Are you trying to help me Or harm me? "


    Mu Qianxue calmly said: "of course, I will help you."Looking at each other for a moment, Zhang Qiling took back her finger and said indifferently, "you''ve helped me the most by taking care of the baby here." After that, he clapped his hands, got up and said, "OK, since you have no appetite, don''t force it. I''ll ask someone to take away the food. When you want to eat, I''ll tell my servants to do it."


    When he was ready to open the door, a cold voice came from behind, "you can''t kill Zhang tingxiao, but if he wants to kill me, do you want to destroy the plan?"


    Zhang Qi Ling steps a meal, look dignified ground turns head, "what meaning?"


    Mu Qianxue came to him and said, "I have a way to lead Zhang tingxiao to kill me personally. Then you can get rid of the biggest stumbling block on the way to the emperor."


    Zhang Qiling stared at her for a long time. He said, "the price is to let you leave Dongling, right?"


    Mu Qianxue said with a smile: "yes, what do you mean?"


    The dusk outside the window is heavy, the cold wind is whistling, the tree shadows on the window paper are messy, as if they are demons in the night.


    Zhang Qiling bowed his head and said nothing. The condition mentioned by mu Qianxue was really attractive to him. For a long time, he said in a deep voice: "let me think about it, and I will reply to you a few days later."


    "Good." After Zhang Qiling left, the corners of Mu Qianxue''s lips curved slowly, and outlined a smile that others could not guess.


    No one can be right forever, even if it''s the old man of fortune No exception, let her know that she has been as a chess thing, is Tianji old man''s biggest mistake in this life.


    She will let all who used her regret for life!


    It snowed all night, flying and falling. Muqianxue stood under the eaves in a silver red cloak, looking at the clouds of snowflakes in the air like cotton wadding, I don''t know what to think.


    "Girl, it''s time to take some medicine." The maid was frightened and handed over the medicine bowl for fear that she would not drink it as she did yesterday. Fortunately, this time, without her persuasion, mu Qianxue took the medicine bowl and drank it clean. She was really relieved, "girl, it''s cold outside. My maid will help you to go in and have a rest. In a moment, the doctor should come and give you a pulse."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C421

    "Well." Mu Qianxue was about to go in. In the corner of his eye, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of a pretty little woman standing at the gate of the yard. She was wearing a red and white fur brocade and stood in the snow with an umbrella. There was a startling beauty in the clarity of white and red clothes.


    Housekeeper Zhou frowned and said, "it''s really not the slave who deliberately stopped me. It''s really the order of his highness. Miss Mu is in poor health and needs to be cared for, so it''s inconvenient to see her guests."


    Thousand generation this Ying tiny smile, "I just know Mu girl''s health is not good, this just brought some health tonic herbs, Zhou housekeeper rest assured, I gave the herbs to Mu girl to go, won''t let you embarrassed."


    "Well All right Housekeeper Zhou doesn''t dare to be too proud of Qiandai Benying. For one thing, Qiandai''s family is powerful and powerful in Dongling. For another thing, Emperor Ling has given her marriage. Next spring, Qiandai Benying will marry into the mansion and become the housewife. He really can''t afford to offend her.


    After housekeeper Zhou stepped aside, qiandaibenying stepped on the snow which was not too thick. She took her umbrella and said with a smile, "Miss mu, long time no see."


    "Yes, long time no see." Muqianxue light should be, thousand generation of this cherry and dongfangze alliance, so they met in the Northern Zhou Dynasty.


    "When I got the news yesterday, I couldn''t believe it. I''m not sure until now. I didn''t expect that Miss Mu would come to Dongling." After a meal, she said with a smile: "as early as in the Northern Zhou Dynasty, I heard nine kings talk about Mu girl''s bad health. This time I came here in a hurry, and I couldn''t prepare anything. So I brought some herbs. I hope Mu girl won''t give up." With that, she winked at the maid, who knowingly handed over the brocade box.


    Mu Qianxue glanced and said calmly, "thank you for your kindness, but you are not paid. Please take these things back."


    A thousand generations of this cherry look stagnant, in a twinkling of an eye is smile as before, "things are not valuable, just a little heart just, Mu girl why refuse."


    Mu Qianxue ignored her and said to Zhou Guanjia, who was waiting beside her: "send Miss Qiandai out."


    Housekeeper Zhou has not yet said anything. The maid holding the brocade box is already unhappy and says, "my lady is kind enough to give you something. You can do it well. If you are not polite, you still put on airs and don''t take a mirror to see what you are."


    Another maid chuckled and said, "she is a guest at best, and a prisoner at worst."


    Mu Qianxue said indifferently: "it turns out that all the slaves raised by the family are of this virtue. It''s really an eye opener for me!"


    The maid was so angry that she pointed to her and said in an angry voice, "how dare you speak rudely to my young lady. Do you know who my young lady is?"


    Qiandaibenying leisurely played with the cherry chain around his waist, as if he didn''t see all this. Housekeeper Zhou, afraid of making a big deal, went forward and said with a smile, "don''t be angry, girls. I''ll take this medicine for Miss mu."


    The maid shrunk her hand, glared at Zhou Guanjia and said, "what''s the matter with you here? Go away."


    Housekeeper Zhou reluctantly looks at Qiandai Benying, "Miss Qiandai, look What about that? "


    "What to do?" Thousand generation this cherry side head, sideburns a Begonia bead flower, bell light ring, smile charming way: "I kind-hearted to send things, but was scolded face to face, these three words should be I ask you just right."


    Housekeeper Zhou knew that she would not give up, so he had to come to Mu Qianxue and said in a low voice: "girl, you don''t know something. This young lady of Qiandai was given to our royal highness by your majesty. She is the future Princess. We I can''t afford to offend you. "


    "Imperial concubine..." Mu Qianxue read these three words slowly, raised her eyebrows and said, "it''s really something."


    The maid holding the brocade box raised her chin and said with pride: "if you know it, don''t kneel down and kowtow quickly, maybe the lady can spare you."


    "Not to die?" Mu Qianxue repeats her words in amazement. At the next moment, she looks down and smiles. Qiandai Benying hears the meaning of contempt, looks slightly cold, stares at her and says, "what are you laughing at?"


    Mu Qianxue slowly stopped smiling, "I laugh that you are too self righteous. I dare not take my life from Yuqing hall. You are just a daughter of a marquis. Even if you don''t count the prince and concubine, you dare to speak wildly?"


    Chiyomoto''s face was full of surprise, but in a moment, it was back to normal. She gave a cold smile. "It seems that you are still talking nonsense like before. Do you really think I dare not move you? To put it bluntly, you are just... " She stepped forward and got close to Mu Qianxue''s ear. Her red lips opened and closed. "It''s just a woman without face and skin!"


    Mu Qianxue stares at for a moment, coldly looks away, "seeing off, I don''t want to see her again."


    "Presumptuous!" The maid yelled angrily, raised her hand and slapped mu Qianxue. She was so scared that housekeeper Zhou was scared out of his wits and cried out: "stop it! Stop it


    How could the maid listen to him? On the contrary, she did more and slapped down with the wind. However, she was caught by someone''s wrist and couldn''t wave it any more. It was mu Qianxue who caught her. She was so surprised and angry that she was about to scold. A indifferent voice came from her ear, "what are you doing?"Chiyomoto Sakura was shocked and turned back. Zhang Qiling came slowly. She looked very cold, which made her feel a little flustered. She turned to a naive smile and said, "I heard that Miss Mu is in your Highness''s mansion. She came to see her specially."


    "Is it?" Zhang Qiling was noncommittal about her words. When they came to the eaves, the maid finally took back her hand and quickly bent her knees to salute.


    Zhang Qiling stared at the flustered maid and said in a desert voice, "what were you doing just now?"


    "Maidservant My servant... " The maid thought for a long time, and finally reluctantly came up with a saying, "I see that the white jade hairpin on Miss Mu''s bun is a little slanted, and I want to help her straighten it. However, Miss Mu mistakenly thinks that she wants to hurt others. It''s really unjust. Miss Mu is a guest of Her Highness, even if she has the courage, she doesn''t dare to be rude."


    "This girl is not good at talking and laughing, such misunderstanding is not once or twice, alas." Thousand generation of this cherry sigh, and toward mu Qianxue curtsey, "I on behalf of her to miss Mu compensate is not, also please Miss Mu don''t care with her."


    Mu Qianxue stares at her coldly for a moment and says indifferently: "since I misunderstood, I''m tired." Said, she helped the girl''s hand to return to the room, unexpectedly is even did not look at Zhang Qiling.


    Qiandaibenying conceals her resentment and looks at Zhang Qiling innocently, "Your Highness, is Miss Mu still angry? Liu Yue, she really has no malice. "


    Zhang Qiling calmly a smile, "she is that kind of temperament, not in the way, let''s go." He held up his umbrella and walked slowly side by side with Qiandai Benying.


    After stepping out of qiyunxuan, qiandaibenying looks back and says curiously, "isn''t miss mu the imperial concubine of the Northern Zhou Dynasty? How can she go back to Dongling with her royal highness?"


    "It''s useful. My father knows about her in my house." With that, Zhang Qiling said, "she doesn''t like to see strangers. In the future, don''t go to qiyunxuan to avoid misunderstanding."


    Thousand generation this Ying ruthlessly wring to gather in the finger in the sleeve, but on the face is smile to chant, "well, I know, hereafter won''t go to disturb Mu girl again."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C422

    The sedan chair driver waiting at the gate of the mansion saw them coming out and quickly pressed up the curtain of the sedan chair. Qiandai Benying was not in a hurry to enter the sedan chair. Yingying looked at Zhang Qiling and said, "my father knows that his Highness has returned to Xiangyue city. He wants to ask his highness to come over tomorrow. One is to take care of his highness, and the other is..." A red cloud rose from the white face and whispered, "let''s talk about our marriage."


    Zhang Qiling''s face sank slightly. For a moment, she was as gentle as ever. She held up her sleeve to block the wind and snow blowing into her umbrella. She nodded, "OK, I''ll go to see you tomorrow."


    His action makes thousand generation this cherry in the heart happy, smile to lean over a body way: "that I tomorrow and father together in the mansion to wait for your highness."


    Zhang Qiling gave the paper umbrella to the maid beside him. Wen Yan said, "it''s hard to walk in snowy days. Go back quickly."


    "Well." When preparing to get on the sedan chair, qiandaibenying thought of something and said, "Your Highness, why didn''t you see Rouge when you came back this time? Did she die in the Northern Zhou Dynasty?"


    Zhang Qiling''s eyes were cold and said calmly: "she should still be alive, but I don''t know where she has gone, and her future It has nothing to do with me any more. " Not waiting for a thousand generations of this cherry to ask again, he is already a way: "on the sedan chair."


    Seeing that he didn''t want to say more, chiyomoto had to press her curiosity and nodded meekly. As she got into the sedan chair, the sedan chair was steadily lifted up. The four sedan chair bearers walked as one person, carrying the sedan chair far away.


    As soon as they walk far away, Zhang Qiling turns back to his residence and goes all the way to qilanxiuan. Mu Qianxue is slowly drinking goat''s milk. He is not surprised at his return. I think it was expected.


    Zhang Qiling arched his hand and said, "I hope the princess will forgive me for what happened just now."


    Mu Qianxue put down half of the goat''s milk and his smile was as light as the branches under the winter snow, "where do you say that?"


    "I can probably guess what happened just now. Thank you for not caring about her." Zhang Qiling took the tea from the servant, gently blowing the floating foam on it, and slowly said in the dense tea fog: "don''t worry, I have already told her that she will not come back to qiyunxuan."


    "I hope so." Mu Qianxue wiped the milk stains on the corners of her lips and stared at Zhang Qiling, "you But have you thought about it? "


    Zhang Qiling clenched his hand with the cup of tea. After beckoning his servants to go out, he took a orange and peeled it. He said slowly: "last night, I thought about it all night. It''s true that although the eldest brother can''t mobilize the shadow army like me, he has been the prince for so many years. He has gathered many talented people under his hands. There are many ways to take your life. I can''t help him I can''t think of the reason why he wants to do it himself. I don''t want to kill all the people under him. I have the heart, but I don''t have the ability. Why don''t you tell me the plan? I have a number in my heart, right? " He threw the peeled orange peel into the charcoal basin, and the orange meat was handed to Mu Qianxue after picking out all the white tendons.


    Although he was touched by the light of the old man, he was able to mobilize some shadow actors, but he couldn''t kill all those people. It''s not too much to say that he was in a delusion to kill all Zhang tingxiao''s people.


    Mu Qianxue broke a petal and handed it to his mouth. As soon as he bit the skin, he frowned, "how can it be so sour?"


    Seeing her frowning and wringing face, Zhang Qiling was suddenly in a good mood, swept away the haze before, and said with a smile: "don''t pregnant women like sour food? I also specially asked people to pick out some not very familiar ones and send them to you. How can I get to you? It''s too sour? "


    "Everyone has his own taste, how can we generalize." Mu Qianxue was embarrassed by his smile, and he couldn''t eat the orange. He put it aside, calmed down and said, "if I tell your highness my plan now, I''m afraid your highness won''t agree to this deal any more."


    Zhang Qi Ling Xuan a Xuan eyebrow, smile not to smile a way: "in your heart head, I am such an untrustworthy person?"


    Mu Qianxue said calmly: "for a person who conceals his identity from the beginning and works in secret, I can''t think of a reason for trust."


    Zhang Qiling lowered his head and laughed. His face in the shadow showed a touch of sadness. When he looked up, it was gone. "Then you are not afraid that I will break my promise afterwards?"


    The room suddenly quieted down, like a deep pool of water, even the subtle sound of snow falling on the ground outside the window can be heard clearly.


    Mu Qianxue looked at him coldly, and his eyes burst out with a sharp ruthlessness. "If there is a day, I will kill you even if I fight for my life!"


    "Kill me..." Zhang Qiling mumbled these three words, but his expression was indescribable and complicated. For a long time, he seemed to have made a decision. He held his fingers together, stared at mu Qianxue and said: "good! As long as you can help me get rid of Zhang tingxiao, I''ll let you go. "


    His words make mu Qianxue''s tight heart slowly relax, and stretch out a white jade like palm. Zhang Qiling understands her meaning, and reaches out his hand to give her a high five as an oath.


    After clapping high five, Zhang Qiling said eagerly, "when do you start?"


    Mu Qianxue lowered her eyes and stroked her flat stomach. "When the child is seven months old, send someone to guard qiyunxuan. Don''t let your highness step forward, or you and I will be in danger."Zhang Qiling frowned, "so, don''t you have to wait five months?"


    Mu Qianxue calmly said: "so many years have been waiting, what''s wrong with waiting for another five months; if you follow your plan, let alone five months, I''m afraid one year may not be enough. I''ve heard those servants say that Ling Di has been seriously ill and may not be able to delay another year. Once Ling Di dies ahead of time, you know what will happen. There''s no need for me to say more."


    Zhang Qiling''s eyes cooled down little by little. Indeed, although Ling Di gave him a one-year deadline, he was not sure whether the latter could last for a year. In fact, no one Even Ling Di himself is not absolutely sure. In case of the sudden death of Emperor Ling when he was unifying his troops to pacify other countries, the throne would be taken away by Zhang tingxiao. Compared with this, five months is indeed more reliable.


    Zhang Qiling bit his teeth and nodded: "OK, I''ll wait five months as you said. I hope you won''t let me down."


    Mu Qianxue burst out a smile, "certainly."


    A green sedan chair fell in front of a mansion. Xiangmei and Xianglan, two maids, one carrying an umbrella and the other lifting the curtain, said, "here we are, miss."


    Qiandaibenying held Xiangmei''s hand and got out of the sedan chair. As soon as he stepped on the steps, a man rushed out obliquely. Xiangmei was surprised and said, "who is that?"


    The man ignored her and went straight to the thousand generation Sakura. The latter''s eyes were cold, and his body turned around behind him. At the same time, a small dagger slipped from his sleeve and crossed the man''s neck quietly. At the same time, a cold voice sounded in the snow, "who are you, why do you want to attack me?"


    "I came here specially to see Miss Qiandai. How did I become a sneak attack?" It turned out to be a woman, and the voice was very familiar to them, like


    At this time, Xianglan finally saw the man''s appearance, suddenly full of surprise, "rouge girl?"


    Thousand generation this Ying one Zheng, take back the dagger to circle to that person body in front, as expected is rouge, wrinkly delicate eyebrow tip way: "how are you here?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C423

    "I''m here to see Miss chiyodai, of course." After standing in the snow for a long time, her Rouge face turned blue with cold. She glanced at the two guards clubbing at the door like iron towers. "They didn''t let me in, so they had to wait here. They didn''t want to frighten miss chiyodai. It''s really wrong."


    Thousand generation this Ying looked up and down her one eye, can however a smile, once pulled Rouge ice cold as snow of hand way: "go, we go in to talk."


    Qiandaibenying doesn''t like noise, so her boudoir is in the courtyard at the end of the mansion. It''s near the east end. As long as it''s sunny, there must be plenty of sunshine and warmth.


    After taking the tea from Xianglan, Qiandai Benying looks at the rouge sitting at the bottom and says with a smile, "just now I asked my fourth highness why I didn''t see you. I didn''t expect that you would come to my house in a twinkling of an eye. But it''s really predestined. When did you return to Xiangyue city?"


    "I came back yesterday." The warm and smooth wall of the lamp bit by bit drives away the coldness of the rouge hands, but The cold in her heart, but no amount of hot tea can drive away.


    Thousand generation this Ying doubts a way: "since early came back, why not return to the palace, his highness is very worried about you."


    Rouge hands slightly trembled, a desolate smile appeared on his lips, "Your Highness really worried about me?"


    Chiyomoto Sakura''s eyes swept around her face silently. "What''s this saying? You''ve been following your highness since you were a child. For so many years, you''ve been inseparable. You''ve disappeared. Isn''t your Highness the one who worries most?"


    Rouge''s face, which had been slightly restored by the warmth, turned white again and said in a low voice, "what if I told miss that his highness drove me away?"


    "How could it be?" Chiyomoto Sakura was surprised and remembered Zhang Qiling''s strange attitude before. She got up and walked to rouge. Coral beads swayed slightly beside the delicate face full of concern and doubt. "What happened when you were in the Northern Zhou Dynasty?"


    Rouge stares at the Red Silver Charcoal in the charcoal basin and says the story of the Northern Zhou Dynasty. Qiandai Benying listens quietly. Until now, she finally understands why mu Qianxue lives in Zhang Qiling''s house.


    Waiting for rouge to finish, Xianglan couldn''t help but say: "so, your highness really takes a fancy to that enchantress?"


    "Look at your Highness''s attitude towards her. I''m afraid it''s true." Said, rouge suddenly knelt down, make thousand generation of this cherry surprised, quickly went to help her, but how also can''t help up, "what are you doing? Get up. "


    Rouge shook his head and said with tears, "I have gone all the way and thought all the way. I really can''t think of any way. I can only ask Miss chiyodai. I know your majesty has married your highness, so you must save your highness, please."


    "Your Highness is my future husband. If he is in trouble, I will help him. Let''s get up and talk about it." Under qiandaibenying''s persuasion, rouge finally stood up.


    After waiting to be seated again, qiandaibenying sighed and looked at her and said, "do you want me to drive away muqianxue?"


    "Yes." Rouge bit the cherry lips with the same Yan powder as her name, "if you let her stay by your Highness''s side, it will certainly harm your highness." At the thought of Zhang Qiling driving herself away for her sake, rouge could hardly restrain her hatred.


    Thousand generation this Ying Xiu eyebrow tightly Cu, for a long time, she shakes her head, "I''m afraid I can''t help you this favor."


    Rouge suddenly stood up and said eagerly, "didn''t you just say that if your highness was in trouble, he would spare no effort to help? Why did it change in a twinkling of an eye? Do you really want to see your highness killed by that monster The body trembles slightly because of excitement, like countless autumn insects hiding in the cold wind at the end of autumn.


    A trace of unhappiness passed through the bottom of qiandaiben''s heart, and youyou sighed, "where I don''t want to save your highness, I can''t help it."


    Rouge was stunned and said, "why?"


    "To tell you the truth, I just met Princess Xuanji. I can see that, your highness..." She said in a cool and astringent tone: "I''m very protective of her, so even if I speak, it''s futile. If one is not good, it will attract your Highness''s resentment."


    "Well What can we do? Rouge is said by her flustered, thousand generation this cherry already is the only straw that she can catch, if even this also can''t, then she really don''t know who can go to beg.


    Xiangmei said, "why don''t you go and save the national teacher? He''s your Highness''s master. If he''s willing to persuade you, your highness might listen to him."


    Rouge said with a bitter smile: "elder sister, have you forgotten who brought your highness back with the enchantress? If the national master is willing to persuade you, or if it is useful, how can you wait until now?"


    Xiangmei twisted her eyebrows and said, "look at her like that, I''m afraid she really wants to enter the room." Speaking of this, she said with a sneer: "she is really not impetuous. First she colluded with Xiao Ruo Ao, then she took the last week emperor, and now she is pestering her royal highness. How can there be such a shameless woman like her in the world? Men just love her. The maidservant''s eyes are bleeding just now."


    "You''re the one who talks the most, but you''d better step back." Thousand generation this Ying turn head light scold a, fragrant plum wrongly curl to curl a mouth, hang a head to retreat to one side.


    Rouge said anxiously, "Miss Qiandai, I have no choice but to come to you. Please think of another way, otherwise Or will you please your majesty? " She is also in a hurry to go to the doctor.Chiyomoto Sakura was so embarrassed by her that she said, "Your Majesty, where can I see if I want to, besides I''m afraid your majesty has already acquiesced in this matter. "


    Rouge shook his head again and again. "It''s impossible. How could your majesty allow her to be with your highness because of her birth? This Absolutely not. "


    "Nothing is absolute." Chiyomoto lowered her head, fiddled with the silver chain on her finger, and said faintly, "when I was in the palace just now, mu Qianxue said," I dare not even take my life from the Yuqing palace. "Isn''t the one in the Yuqing palace talking about your majesty? So I speculate that your majesty acquiesced in this matter, but... " She frowned two delicate willow eyebrows and didn''t go on. When she was in the sedan chair before, she had been thinking about this sentence. She always thought there was something else in it, but she couldn''t guess it.


    Rouge''s eyes widened in surprise. "How can this be possible? Can your majesty avoid her?"


    "I don''t know. I can''t do it unless..." Thousand generation this Ying finger meal, for a long time, she shakes her head way: "nothing." Then she turned the topic with a smile, "since you don''t want to go back to the palace, you should stay with me first, Xianglan. You should clean up a guest room for Rouge girl and come out. In addition, you should remember to make a charcoal fire. It''s freezing. If you don''t have charcoal fire to keep warm, you have to get sick."


    "Don''t bother, miss. I have a place to stay." After rejecting chiyomoto Sakura''s kindness, rouge thought of what she had just said. She said, "unless, unless what?"


    Chiyomoto Sakura looked uneasy and said, "it''s nothing


    Where would Rouge believe it? "No, you must have thought of a way. Please tell me quickly."


    Chiyomoto was so entangled by her that she couldn''t help saying, "well, I''ll tell you, unless --" she clenched her hands on her legs, and the silver chain between her fingers rang softly, which made her voice even colder, "unless she died!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C424

    Rouge was surprised at first. In an instant, she calmed down and said, "yes, she died, and your Highness''s heart naturally came back. You don''t need to ask for this and that again."


    Thousand generation this Ying Mou in the essence light one Shan, the facial expression nervous way: "the reason is such a reason, but also can only mouth say, heard even if, you can''t take seriously."


    Rouge took a breath, raised her head and said with a smile, "I understand what miss chiyodai means. You can rest assured."


    "That''s good." Thousand generation this Ying smile, concern a way: "you hungry not hungry, I let a person do some snacks to come?"


    "No need." Rouge got up and said, "I think I have something to do, so I won''t disturb Miss Qiandai. I''ll go first."


    Qiandaibenying quickly grabbed her and said, "it''s snowing outside. Even if you live here, you can wait until the snow stops. The guest room is next to you. Just clean it up, and..." She patted Rouge''s hand and said with pity: "although you didn''t say it clearly, I can see that you don''t want to leave your highness. I''ll go to the palace again tomorrow to persuade your highness. You have been master and servant for many years. I don''t think your highness will be too heartless."


    Rouge was shocked in her heart, but she quickly suppressed the emotion and said gratefully, "thank you for your pity on me, just..." She shook her head and said with gloomy eyes: "Your Highness''s temperament is the most clear. However, what he decides will never be changed, my highness I can''t go back. "


    "There is no absolute in the world. Maybe the turning point is in one sentence. Listen to me..."


    "Miss." Rouge interrupts her and says, "I wish you and your highness love each other forever." Then she turned and left without a trace of staying.


    Xiangmei went up to close the window and said casually, "she really didn''t know what to do. She turned down a piece of good intentions from the young lady, but it''s good to save trouble."


    A few years ago, chiyomoto opened the lid of a censer carved like an exotic animal, and picked a little water agaric to go in. The charcoal in the belly of the censer was still burning. Before long, thin white smoke came out from the mouth of the animal. The quiet and gloomy fragrance filled the room quietly. It was warm and fragrant, like being in the spring rather than in the middle of winter.


    Thousand generation this Ying cover stove cover, indifferent way: "she is not unknowable, but don''t want to go back."


    Xiangmei was surprised and said, "how can it be that she has always been loyal to her fourth highness?"


    "It''s loyalty that keeps you from going back." Qiandaibenying takes out the Phoenix lute behind the curtain. Her fingers are slightly hooked. The strings vibrate and make a soft sound.


    Xiangmei and Xianglan looked at each other. They were all at a loss. "I don''t understand what Miss means."


    A cool sneer rose from the corner of qiandaiben''s mouth. She folded her sleeves and sat down. As she adjusted the strings, she said slowly: "for rouge, the safety of Her Highness is far more important than her own, so she would rather stand in the snow for a few hours to see me. But now, I refuse her, and the national teacher and his majesty can''t count on her. She has no way Can go, only left The one I ordered for her. "


    Xianglan eyebrows a shock, blurted out: "killed Xuanji princess?"


    Her tone made chiyomoto Sakura unhappy, and she said: "if you want all the people in xiangyuecheng to hear it, you can speak a little louder."


    Xianglan quickly covered her mouth and did not dare to make any more noise. Xiangmei was shocked at the bottom of her heart and said in a small voice: "Miss, can Rouge really do that?"


    "Certainly." These three words, thousand generation this Sakura said firmly, without a trace of hesitation.


    "But..." Xiangmei hesitated: "can she kill mu Qianxue by herself?"


    "It''s her business to kill or not. It has nothing to do with you or me." Having said that, Qiandai Benying plucks the harp with a low eyebrow. The sound of the harp comes from her fingertips with the sound of Jinge. It turns out to be "ambush on all sides".


    The whole Xiangyue city was covered with ice and snow, just like a glass city, crystal clear.


    From the second day on, there was one more person at the gate of the fourth Prince''s residence. He didn''t say who he saw or what happened. He just knelt straight in the ice and snow. It was rouge.


    Snow layer after layer, almost no more than her knees, the body is covered with a thick layer of snow, from afar, like a snowman.


    "Squeak The closed door of Zhuhong mansion opened a crack. The porter leaned out from the inside and saw Rouge still kneeling outside. He shook his head and hesitated for a moment. Holding an umbrella, he came to Rouge with deep and shallow feet. After brushing the snow off her shoulders, he sighed: "Your Highness has said that he won''t see you. Let''s go."


    Rouge struggled to control the almost frozen muscles on his face and said: "Dian Your highness, cluck, don''t see me, I''m It''s not Cluck I''ll go. " Teeth in the cold lips can not help shivering, a simple sentence points four or five times to finish.


    "Alas." The porter sighed repeatedly, "don''t you know your Highness''s temperament? It''s useless even if you kneel down here. Besides, your highness is not in the house now. Listen to me and go."


    The rouge long eyelashes trembled, the frost and snow on the eyelashes rustled down, revealing a bit of thick black, "I was born in Here, cluck, die Even death Here, too. ""Why do you need that?" The porter shook his head again and again. Seeing that he could not persuade the rouge, he left the umbrella to her and went back to the palace.


    The wind and snow all over the sky, whistling more than, rouge has been frozen all over, only the heart that warm, but with the passage of time, is also slowly cold down.


    She Are you really going to die here?


    No, she can''t die. She can''t die until she completes the last thing for Her Highness. She must survive!


    After winter, it was very dark, but it was already dark in Shenshi. The two lanterns at the gate of the mansion were lit up, shining orange light.


    I don''t know how long later, with the sound of the horse''s hooves from far to near, a tall red brown horse passed by rouge. Rouge heard the sound and tried to open her half closed eyes. She saw the figure on the horse''s back. Although it was only a figure, she still recognized it at a glance.


    She was excited and wanted to walk over, but her legs seemed to be frozen. She couldn''t move at all, let alone get up. She could only make a slight cry, "Dian Your highness


    I don''t know if I didn''t hear it or didn''t want to pay attention to it. Instead of looking back, Zhang Qiling threw the reins to the porter and walked to the mansion.


    "Temple Cluck, cluck. " Rouge was so anxious that she yelled again, but she was so cold that she just yelled a word, and her upper and lower teeth fought uncontrollably, and the last few words couldn''t be said at all.


    The porter couldn''t bear to catch up with Zhang Qiling and said in a low voice: "Your Highness, rouge has been kneeling at the door for a day. The slave has advised her several times. She has to say that she wants to see your highness before she gets up. Do you think..."


    Zhang Qiling steps slightly a meal, and then continue to go, "since she likes to kneel, continue to kneel it, you more what."


    The porter''s face turned white when he scolded him, but he still said, "if you kneel down like this again, the rouge will have to die. This It''s almost new year''s day. It''s really unlucky to die at the gate for no reason. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C425

    At this time, rouge always dragged his frozen legs and crawled over. He fell beside Zhang Qiling and said in a trembling voice: "maidservant Wrong, please I beg your highness to give me another chance. I will I will never let your highness down again. "


    "Change?" Zhang Qiling turned around and looked coldly at the rouge shivering in the snow. "You''ve been with me for so many years. What temperament do you have? I know very well that the country is easy to change, and the nature is hard to change."


    Rouge raised his face, which was blue and blue with cold, and said in a sad voice, "Your Highness, do you really don''t want to read any affection?"


    Zhang Qiling said without expression: "it''s my greatest love for you not to take your life. Let''s go."


    Tears such as ice beads can not help from Rouge face slide, "but in addition to here, maidservant has nowhere to go." She sobbed for a moment, then said: "although there is a human nature that can not be changed, there is no prodigal son turning back. Your highness Is it too arbitrary? "


    "Arbitrary or unfeeling; in a word, this is no longer your shelter, you..." At this point, rouge seemed to hear Zhang Qiling sigh, but soon was covered by the wind and snow, "find a suitable person to marry, and live your own life."


    "No!" Rouge refused his proposal even though he didn''t want to, and said excitedly, "maidservant, don''t get married, don''t live that kind of plain life." Pause for a moment, she said with tears: "I want to follow your highness and help him achieve great success. Please give me another chance. Just once, please!" She kowtowed, the voice in the whimpering wind and snow, especially humble.


    "Plain as water..." Zhang Qiling mumbled and repeated these four words for a long time. With a pathetic smile, he looked at the kowtow Rouge with complex eyes. "A lot of times, plain is the real happiness."


    Rouge didn''t speak, but he just couldn''t stop kowtowing and begged to return to Zhang Qiling. But the latter was determined and refused to give her any chance. "What I said will never be taken back. You don''t have to waste any more time. Let''s go." After that, he left without a trace of nostalgia.


    Rouge clutched the corner of his robe and choked: "I''ve lived in the house since I was a child, and there''s no place to go. If your highness refuses to accept me, I''ll have nothing but Kneel down and die here


    Zhang Qiling pity eyes, in Rouge think he back to heart turn between, he broke away Rouge pull, light way: "with you."


    This sentence, like an ice cone, stabbed her chest and cracked her soul, making her black in front of her eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" The sudden voice made Zhang Qiling stop. When he looked back and saw the figure slowly approaching, he was surprised. "How did big brother come?"


    Zhang tingxiao, wrapped in pure black Diao Qiu, came forward and half jokingly said, "it seems that I don''t really want to see me


    Zhang Qiling said with a smile: "where does elder brother want to go? I just didn''t expect that elder brother would come here when it''s cold. If I get cold, am I not guilty?"


    "You think the most." Zhang tingxiao ha ha a smile, eyes swept kneeling rouge, surprised way: "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a little thing." With that, Zhang Qiling reached out and said, "brother, please. I just got a new jar of good wine. We can drink while talking."


    Zhang tingxiao''s eyes turned slightly and shook his head. "I''ll stop drinking wine. I''ve come to send you a Book of war." He handed over a thin book and said with a smile, "I know you like to read the book of war. You have read almost all the books of war inside and outside the palace, so people have been paying attention to it all the time. Finally, we found this book" Taigong LiuTao ". It''s said that it was written by Jiang Ziya in the Western Zhou Dynasty. It records all the art of war and even his experience of helping the Zhou Dynasty destroy the summer. You must like it."


    Zhang Qiling said with a smile: "since this book is so valuable, I''d better keep it for myself."


    "Ah." Zhang tingxiao shook his head and said, "I don''t know much about the art of war. It''s a waste to leave it in my hands. It''s just the so-called gift of a sword to a hero. This is the most suitable gift for you. Take it quickly." After waiting for a while, Zhang Qiling didn''t come to pick him up. His long eyes narrowed slightly, and he said with a smile: "how, I''m afraid big brother will harm you?"


    "The elder brother always takes care of me the most. When I was in Yuqing hall, the elder brother also" helps "me everywhere. How can he hurt me?" Zhang Qiling deliberately stressed the word "bang".


    Zhang tingxiao didn''t seem to recognize the irony in his words. He said with a smile: "in this case, you can take it for me, and don''t push it around. Anyway, we are all brothers, and we won''t even accept a book." Then he thrust the book into Zhang Qiling''s hand, but the latter refused, so he had to take it. "Thank you, brother."


    Zhang tingxiao patted him on the shoulder with satisfaction, "look, it''s so good." With that, he said, "OK, it''s cold outside. Please go in, and I''ll go back."


    "Congratulations, brother." During Zhang Qiling''s salute, Zhang tingxiao got on the waiting carriage, drove away slowly, and disappeared into the night.


    The door of the mansion closed slowly, isolating Zhang Qiling''s indifferent figure. Tears rolled down from her eyes silently. After a long time, rouge took a few deep breaths, managed to stop the tears, and knelt down again. She didn''t believe that her highness would be so hard hearted. She must I''m sure I can get your highness to change his mind.The night is quiet, except for the snowflakes, only two lanterns accompany the rouge which has not been dripping all day.


    I don''t know how long later, Zhang tingxiao''s carriage went back and forth. The wheel stopped not far from rouge. The coachman jumped out of the carriage and came to rouge. "Your Highness asked Rouge girl to go to the carriage for a chat."


    The coachman repeated this three times, but Rouge never looked at him, let alone answered. He just knelt straight.


    The coachman reluctantly returned to the side of the carriage, "tell your highness that she would not come."


    The heavy curtain was lifted, and Zhang tingxiao braved the wind and snow to get off the carriage again. When he came to rouge, he untied the mink fur that he had been wearing on his body and covered it on rouge. The latter was surprised. He wanted to untie it, but Zhang tingxiao firmly held his hands that were colder than Xinxue. "Do you know if you freeze like this again, you will freeze to death?"


    Rouge glanced at him and said indifferently, "rouge is dead or alive. It has nothing to do with your highness."


    Zhang tingxiao was stunned, and then he began to smile, making Rouge inexplicable, "what is your highness laughing at?"


    Zhang tingxiao shook his head and said, "I''m not laughing. I''m envious. I''m envious of Lao Si''s loyal girl like you." Quiet, he asked with concern, "what''s your mistake?"


    The rouge tightly pursed her blue and white lips. She would never forget the method of hiding needles under the hall. What''s more, she would never forget that over the years, he and Zhang Qiling had been fighting each other to death. All kindness and gentleness were just illusions.


    Zhang tingxiao did not see her answer, but was not annoyed. He said calmly, "do you want to be forgiven by Lao Si?"


    This sentence made Rouge shiver. Although she always told herself not to believe this smiling tiger in her heart, her idea of returning to Zhang Qiling was too urgent to resist the words, "do you have a way?"


    "Of course." Zhang tingxiao Xuanyi xuanmei, stretched out his hand and said, "can I get on the carriage now?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C426

    Seeing her coming in, the maid quickly opened the silver cover, revealing a series of exquisite dishes, including snacks, a total of ten.


    "The maidservant serves the girl to eat." In the face of the chopsticks handed by the maid, rouge said coldly, "I can eat by myself. You can go down."


    The maid didn''t force her to do so. She leaned over and said, "I''m waiting outside. If you have anything, please call me a maid."


    After she went out, the rouge slowly released her hands all the way, and several half inch long transparent nails were lying quietly on the palms of both sides, all of which were broken by her just now.


    Rouge went to the long window and pushed it open. The cold wind, which had no place to enter, suddenly found an opportunity, mixed with snowflakes, and quickly swallowed the warmth of the house. The charcoal fire was blown bright and dark by the wind.


    She looks like the frozen lake, looking at the direction of the fourth Prince''s Mansion from afar, with a smile, "Mu Qianxue, you wait, I will I will kill you


    "Yawn!" More than ten miles away, mu Qianxue couldn''t help sneezing. When the maid saw her like this, she said: "the girl is cold. Do you want more charcoal?"


    Mu Qianxue shook her head and said, "I''m ok, but just now my nose was a little uncomfortable."


    The maid put her heart down, took the side of the pill and tried it: "it''s not too hot, girl, drink it, or have a rest earlier."


    "Well." Mu Qianxue took it in her hand, frowning and drinking the thick bitter medicine juice. After drinking it, she looked at the maid who was making the bed and said, "I don''t know your name yet?"


    The maid smoothed the cloud silk brocade quilt and said with a smile, "my maidservant''s name is Yunrui."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C427

    "Yunrui..." Mu Qianxue murmured the name, in a trance. Seeing this, the maid said anxiously, "girl, but don''t like the name?"


    Mu Qianxue came back and shook her head: "no, it''s just your name reminds me of a maid in the past. Her name is Huarui. It''s just a word different from you. I don''t know what happened to them after I''ve been away for so long."


    In these days, she always remembers everything in Jinling City, especially dongfangsu. It has been almost a month since she left. I don''t know if the magic in Dongfang has been solved, and whether ah Liu and nineteen escaped from the miasma forest alive.


    Yunrui is silent. The identity of Mu Qianxue is not a secret in the house. No matter what the purpose of his highness is to bring her back, I''m afraid he won''t let her go.


    After a moment''s silence, she comforted: "worry and worry, girl, don''t think so much. I''ll serve you to change clothes first, and then I''ll fry a bowl of stillbirth pills. The doctor told me that your fetal Qi is not stable, so I''ll drink this medicine."


    Mu Qianxue nods silently and lets Yunrui change clothes for herself. She doesn''t know that under the same night sky, there is a person who is also silently "missing" her.


    In Zhaoming palace, a figure stood on the tower with a negative hand, looking at the heavy snow outside the eaves, wondering what he was thinking.


    A soft fur cape gently covered his body, while a soft voice sounded in his ears, "Your Majesty, be careful to catch a cold."


    Dongfang Su looked at the woman who didn''t know when to stand behind him. "How do you know I''m here?"


    Zhao Pingqing tied the belt for him and said: "since your majesty woke up, as long as he was upset, he would come here to stand for a while. Just now, my concubine went to Chengde hall and didn''t see your majesty, so he guessed that he was here again. So it is."


    Looking back at the snow covered palace buildings in the night, the East said: "only standing here can I feel more comfortable."


    Zhao Pingqing bit his lip and said softly, "Your Majesty is thinking about her again?"


    Dongfang Su nodded and looked like a cloud in the sky. "Every one of you said that I shouldn''t forget her, but no matter how hard I tried, I couldn''t even remember her. Every time my mother asked me, I I don''t know how to answer that. "


    Zhao Pingqing''s eyes flashed slightly and said in a soft voice: "things in the past Your majesty still can''t remember? "


    Dongfang Su said with a wry smile, "if I could remember, I would not be so distressed. Pingqing, I used to Do you really love her that much? "


    After the downfall of Jinling, Empress Dowager Chen issued a decree to post the imperial list and summon all the capable people to do the magic for Dongfang Suo Jie. After driving away several groups of people who pretended to be gods and ghosts, she finally waited for a Taoist with real ability. It took seven days to dissolve the magic for Dongfang Suo.


    But when Dongfang Su woke up, something unexpected happened. He forgot everyone, even himself. According to the Taoist priest, it was because he had been involved in the evil arts for a long time, which hurt his brain and left sequelae.


    Such forgetting can only last one month, maybe one year, maybe It''s a lifetime, no one can tell.


    In the past half a month, Dongfang Su gradually accepted her identity and got to know the people around her. There was only one person I always hear people talk about it, but I can''t remember it.


    Zhao Pingqing looked down at his shoes with pearls, put his face in the shadow of the candle, and said: "yes, your majesty loves your concubine very much. For her sake, your majesty has repeatedly taken risks. Your concubine is a collection of three thousand favours..." At this point, her voice became choked, unable to continue.


    Dongfangsu raised her chin. Her petite face was covered with tears. Her eyes were as cold as snow at night. "Are you complaining about me?"


    Zhao Pingqing was so surprised that he knelt down and said, "I''m so lucky to have your Majesty''s pity and accompany me. I''m so grateful. How dare I have any resentment? I''m afraid."


    Dongfang Su said in surprise: "what are you afraid of for no reason?"


    Zhao Pingqing sobbed: "I can''t help but be afraid as soon as I think of the thrilling experiences Your Majesty has experienced. Even though the times have turned for the better, what if..." She shook her head and said in a sad voice: "the reason why Wei''s mother and son have a chance to take advantage of her Majesty''s deep love for the imperial concubine is that she uses the excuse to detoxify the imperial concubine, so as to take away the essence and blood and perform evil arts. These days when your majesty is in a coma, I kneel down in front of the Buddhist hall and pray. As long as your majesty can wake up safely, I am willing to exchange one life for another. " At this point, she suddenly bent down and kowtowed: "I want to ask for your majesty."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhao Pingqing said sadly: "in order to ensure the stability of the state of Zhou, the imperial concubine was taken away by Dongling people. With your Majesty''s temperament, you will not let the imperial concubine live in a foreign country. I dare not and have no reason to stop her. I just beg your majesty not to commit any more risks. I I can''t stand such fear. " A little stop tears, with her words, once again fall, and more ferocious than before.


    Seeing that Dongfang Su was speechless, she said plaintively, "I know that in your heart, I am nothing, but there is also the Empress Dowager and Young son, if you have something to do, what will they do? What will Dazhou Jiangshan do? "Listening to her sincere words, Dongfang Suo''s eyes softened. He picked her up and said, "I know what you mean. I will carefully consider the matter of saving your concubine."


    Zhao Pingqing broke his tears into a smile, wiped the tears on his face and said: "with your Majesty''s words, I will be relieved." Before his voice fell, his finger was suddenly held tightly by Dongfang Su, and he said in amazement: "Your Majesty?"


    Dongfang Suo took the handkerchief from her hand, carefully wiped away the residual tears, and said with guilt, "you are thinking about me everywhere, but I have always ignored you. I heard from the palace people that I have never given a name to the baby for so long. Pingqing, do you blame me?"


    Zhao Pingqing shook his head repeatedly and said in fear: "Your Majesty said that, it''s really a shame for your concubines and children. Your Majesty''s state affairs are busy, and he has no time to give a name for the child. It''s a normal thing. Besides, the child doesn''t know anything now. When he has a nickname, it''s OK. When he is older, it''s not too late for his majesty to give a name."


    Dongfang Su said happily, "it''s rare that you are so understanding. In the future, I will make up for your mother and son."


    "Thank you, your majesty." Zhao Pingqing bowed down to salute, and her eyebrows and eyes in the cold wind were deeply happy. After waiting so long, she finally let her wait for this opportunity, which was not in vain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C428

    It''s also God''s eye opening that makes Dongfang Suo forget the previous things at this time, so that she can take advantage of the opportunity. As long as she can firmly grasp dongfangsu''s heart, her position in the palace will be as stable as Mount Tai. Even Chen''s family can''t help her.


    May God bless Let dongfangsu never think of the past, never!


    Zhao Pingqing carefully gathered his smile and said in a loud voice, "it''s freezing here. Your majesty, you''d better go back to avoid getting cold."


    "Good." The East traced back a few steps, thinking of one thing, "by the way, did the child sleep?"


    Zhao Ping said with a smile: "it''s very cold recently. He is suffering from cold. He often cries and sleeps uneasily. He often wakes up after sleeping for a short time. When his concubine comes out, he coaxes him to sleep. I don''t know what''s going on now."


    "I''m not comfortable. It''s hard to avoid some noise. Has it been said that the imperial doctor has seen it?"


    "Well, the doctor prescribed the medicine carefully, but he couldn''t drink it. He would vomit even if he could barely feed it. He could only let the nurse drink it and turn it into milk to feed him."


    Dongfang Su gathered her hair together. "Let''s go. I''ll accompany you to see heng''er."


    "Heng''er?" Zhao Pingqing looked at him in surprise. He guessed something in his heart, but he was not sure.


    "Dongfang Yuheng." After waiting for a while, he didn''t see Zhao Pingqing''s words. Dongfang Suo Yang said with a smile: "why, don''t you like the name I gave to heng''er?"


    "Yes!" Zhao Pingqing''s face was full of joy. Today''s good news was one after another. After calming her heart a little, she stepped back and saluted respectfully, "my concubine thanks your Majesty on behalf of henger. Long live your majesty!"


    Dongfang Su pulled her up with a smile, "OK, let''s go."


    "Your majesty In Zhang Jin''s shrill voice, they walked side by side to Hanzhang hall, leaving footprints deep or shallow.


    Just stepping into Hanzhang hall, Zhao Pingqing saw an unexpected person, Dongfang Suxuan Yixuan eyebrow, surprised and said: "queen?"


    After the death of Wei''s mother and son, Chen ordered to withdraw the forbidden army from Changxin hall and lift Shen Xijun''s foot ban. However, Shen Xijun always lived a simple life. He never visited other places except Changxin hall and Chengde hall, and even the Jingfang Zhai where Chen lived. Now he is surprised to see her in Hanzhang hall.


    "Yes, your majesty." Shen Xijun curtseys and holds a little child in her arms. Who is Yu Heng?


    The East looked back and said, "Why are you here?"


    "I heard that your highness was ill, so I came here to have a look. I didn''t know that when I came here, I heard your highness crying. The nurse couldn''t coax her. She was hoarse, but..." She glanced at Zhao Pingqing and said with a smile: "Zhao Rong happened to be away again, so I held her for a while and coaxed her. I don''t know if she was destined to have a relationship with the child. Then I held her and he didn''t cry."


    Zhao Pingqing Lian Ren a gift, full of gratitude tunnel: "thank you for the queen to take care of henger for my concubine."


    "Heng''er?" Seeing that Shen Xijun was puzzled, Dongfang Su explained, "I just named my children Dongfang Yuheng. Tomorrow I will send them to the house of internal affairs and ask them to be included in the yudie."


    Shen Xijun''s eyes were slightly cold. In a flash, he was smiling as before. "It''s time to take it. I thought that when your Majesty was well, I would come and ask for a favor for your highness. Now I don''t have to."


    Zhao Pingqing said gratefully, "it''s really a blessing for henger to get such concern from Niang Niang."


    Shen Xijun raised his hand and stroked the young face. He said: "this palace is his direct mother. Of course, we should care about it."


    Zhao Pingqing was about to find an excuse to take the child back. Shen Xijun suddenly said, "Your Majesty, I like heng''er very much. Can I take her to Changxin hall for a few days?"


    Zhao Pingqing suddenly turned pale and blurted out, "no way!"


    Shen Xijun''s eyes turned and fell on Zhao Pingqing''s slightly pale face, "why?"


    "Because..." Zhao Pingqing mind flying, finally let her think of an excuse, "Heng son is still ill, suddenly changed the strange environment, I''m afraid it will affect his condition; in addition, in case of the cold to the queen, it''s really a crime."


    "My palace is always in good health. I''m not afraid of the cold. As for changing the environment..." Shen Xijun said with a smile: "my palace heard from nanny that Zhaorong is busy taking care of her majesty these days. She seldom has time to accompany henger. Although nanny takes care of her, she is not her mother, henger..." She looked down at the baby in her arms and said, "don''t look at him as a little boy. In fact, he knows everything. Otherwise, how could Zhaorong go away and cry so much. Besides, with the care of our palace, you can take good care of your majesty, can''t you? "


    Zhao Pingqing is said to be green and red. She has seen Shen Xijun''s coquettish and domineering appearance. She never knew that Shen Xijun had such a clever face.


    For a long time, she managed to squeeze out a smile. "My mother taught me that I would take more time to take care of her in the future..." Without waiting for her to say the word "heng''er", Shen Xijun interrupted with a smile: "so, Zhao Rong agreed?"


    "My concubine..." Zhao Pingqing was shocked and was about to refuse. Ah Zi, who was standing beside Shen Xijun, interjected: "how can Zhaorong refuse if the master is so considerate of his highness, otherwise I don''t know. "Zhao Pingqing was very annoyed at their master and servant''s singing like a duck on the shelf, but this annoyance could not be shown in front of dongfangsu. He forced himself to suppress his anger and kept a decent smile. "In that case, I would like to thank the empress. I will go back in a few days I''ll take henger


    Shen Xijun smiles happily. He looks at dongfangsu and says half jokingly, "if your majesty doesn''t speak, is it because you are afraid that your concubine will abuse your highness?"


    Dongfang Su said with a dumb smile, "where did the queen go? As long as you don''t think heng''er is noisy, it''s OK to take more days, just let him be close to your mother."


    "I''ll be more respectful than obedient." Shen Xijun readily agreed, and her dimple made Zhao Pingqing''s face paler and paler.


    Zhao Pingqing leaned over and said, "please allow your majesty to go in and prepare clothes and things for heng''er."


    "Good." Dongfang Su yawned and said wearily, "I''m tired too. Go to clean it up. Don''t be too late."


    "Your Majesty, my concubine." After going back to the East, Zhao Pingqing went into the inner hall without saying a word and picked up two bags of clothes. When she handed them to ah Zi, she refused to let go.


    Ah Zi said with a smile but not a smile: "how, does empress Zhaorong want to go back?"


    Zhao Pingqing''s eyes flashed over her and fell on Shen Xijun, who was holding Yu Heng together. With a trace of anger in his eyes, "the queen doesn''t really like heng''er, so why force her."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C429

    The corner of Shen Xijun''s mouth rises slightly, "Zhao, I really cherish heng''er, and I love you He has a mother like you. "


    Zhao Pingqing bit his lip and said sadly, "it seems that the queen is still blaming her concubines for what happened before."


    Shen Xijun patted the sleeping child in his arms and said indifferently, "I''m too lazy to think about the past, but there''s one thing I want to remind you."


    Zhao Pingqing bowed his head and said, "please tell me."


    "I know exactly what you are thinking." Speaking of this, Shen Xijun''s voice suddenly turned cold and his eyes were sharp, which seemed to pierce into Zhao Pingqing''s heart. "Although your majesty has lost his memory at the moment and your concubine is not here, there are still our palace and the Empress Dowager in the Zhaoming palace. You can''t help it. If you want to If you want to enjoy your wealth, please accept those thoughts for us. Otherwise, we don''t mind letting heng''er grow up in Changxin temple from now on! "


    Zhao Pingqing pinched his nails into the palm of his hand and said: "when did the queen become so good with her concubine? Don''t forget, at the beginning..."


    Shen Xijun interrupted coldly, "what happened at the beginning? I don''t need you to remind me. Anyway, I''ll be your Zhaorong. The rest Don''t be wishful thinking, and don''t think that you can replace your concubine. You don''t deserve it! " After that, she got up and said, "ah Zi, go and call the nurse. Let''s go."


    Looking at Shen Xijun''s leaving figure, Zhao Ping trembles with anger. Her scallion fingernails are broken and fall to the ground.


    "Don''t worry, master. We''ll find an excuse to pick up your highness in a few days..." Xiao Congzi wanted to forgive Zhao Pingqing, but he didn''t know what to say. Zhao usually slapped him with a heavy hand, which made his eyes sparkle with stars and his ears hum. He was stunned there. He could get back to himself. He quickly knelt down and said, "I don''t know what the slave has done wrong, which makes the master so angry."


    "You still have the face to ask this palace!" Zhao Pingqing sneered again and again, "this palace will give the palace people of Hanzhang palace to you. You are so good that they don''t know what to do. As soon as this palace turns its back, it talks nonsense in front of the queen. Tell me yourself, should you be beaten?"


    Hearing the cold sweat, little Congzi kowtowed again and again, "I should die, I should die, please forgive me!"


    "You said you should die. How can we forgive you?" As soon as Zhao Pingqing thought of his child being taken away by Shen Xijun, he was so angry that his face was extremely ugly.


    Xiao Congzi was more and more frightened. He slapped himself and begged Zhao Pingqing for forgiveness. The corners of his mouth cracked and his faces were numb with pain. But Zhao Pingqing didn''t speak. He didn''t dare to stop.


    "Master, calm down." Ziyan handed over a cup of tea and said in a low voice, "it can''t all be the fault of xiaocongzi. Who would have thought that the queen would suddenly come here."


    "Queen!" Zhao Pingqing forced down the tea cup, gritted his teeth and said, "my palace only said that she would be more comfortable after this incident. I didn''t expect that Hum, I underestimate her! "


    Ziyan was embarrassed and said, "look at the meaning of the empress. She''s all in love with the empress mu. For this reason, she doesn''t hesitate to take the small hall down to threaten you and don''t let you get too close to your majesty."


    Zhao Ping snorted coldly, "did she think mu Qianxue could come back? It''s ridiculous!" Then she glanced at little Congzi and said impatiently, "OK."


    As soon as he was pardoned, Xiao Congzi quickly got up to thank him. After he stepped aside, Ziyan twisted her eyebrows and said, "the queen is stepping in now. It''s really troublesome for the master."


    Zhao Pingqing gritted his teeth bitterly, "since our palace stepped into this Hanzhang palace, how often is it smooth and candid? The more she refuses to let our palace fulfill her wish, the more we have to fight for it. She thinks that if she holds heng''er, we can make our palace bow to her. Oh, she is self righteous!" She clenched the armrest tightly and said word by word, "this is a chance given by heaven to our palace. We must win your Majesty''s heart, and we must win it!"


    Ziyan said in a worried voice: "but your highness..."


    Zhao Pingqing took a deep breath and said in a cold voice: "let her keep for a few days, and wait for heng''er to recover..." She motioned to Ziyan to come over and whispered a few words. The latter listened to her words and gradually showed a smile, "it''s still the master''s wisdom."


    Zhao Pingqing said with a sneer: "she knows how to take the identity of pressure palace, the palace does not know, wait and see, Queen!"


    Mu Qianxue, who is far away in Dongling, doesn''t know all this, let alone Dongfang Su has forgotten her. When she knows, she doesn''t know how sad she will be.


    The heavy snow finally stopped on the third day. It was clear and bright. The sunlight was shining on the thick snow, dazzling white.


    "Here comes big brother?" After Zhang Qiling went to the imperial court, he went to the barracks for a tour, and then returned to the mansion. But before he entered the mansion, he learned that Zhang tingxiao had come.


    "Yes, it''s been an hour since the hall came down. I''m having tea in the hall. Besides..." Housekeeper Zhou hesitated and did not go on.


    Zhang Qiling brow slightly a twist, "two his highness also came?"


    Housekeeper Zhou shook his head and said in an astringent voice: "your second highness didn''t come, but Here comes the rouge, with your highness. "


    Zhang Qiling eyes slightly a cold, indifferent way: "I know." After sending housekeeper Zhou away, he went through the courtyard to the main hall and saw Zhang tingxiao and Rouge.Seeing him coming in, Zhang tingxiao said with a smile, "you''ve finally come back, fourth brother. You can wait for me."


    "I didn''t know my elder brother was coming, so I went to the barracks for inspection." Zhang Qiling''s eyes flashed over his silent face and sat down and said, "brother, what can I do for you?"


    "Not bad." Zhang tingxiao smile, pointed to Rouge way: "do you still remember her?"


    Zhang Qiling took the tea from his servant, took a sip of it and said calmly, "this person has nothing to do with me. Do you remember What''s important. "


    Rouge bowed to him, knelt down and said in a painful voice: "since I left your highness, I have been living in regret day by day. I swear that I will never make the same mistake again. If I disobey the oath, I will die hard!"


    Zhang Qiling didn''t look at her either. He looked indifferent and said, "you don''t have to waste your efforts any more. What I said won''t be taken back."


    "Old four." Zhang tingxiao closed the lid with a sound of "Ding" and said, "no matter what, the rouge has been with you for so many years, you really don''t care about it? Besides, rouge has followed you since she was a child. She has no place to go when she leaves the four princes'' mansion


    "It''s her fault." Zhang Qiling said without expression. Without waiting for Zhang tingxiao to speak, he got up and said, "if elder brother comes here for this, please come back."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C430

    "Old four..."


    "Don''t say that again, big brother." Zhang Qiling interrupted him coldly. "My rules can''t be broken in the hands of rouge. If elder brother really can''t bear it, let Rouge wait beside you. It''s also her nature."


    Zhang tingxiao took a deep look at him, shook his head and chuckled, "you, when can you change your temper?"


    "I have something else to do, so I won''t chat with my elder brother." Zhang Qiling called the servants waiting on one side, and indifferently ordered them to leave, "send your highness out."


    The servant nodded and came to Zhang tingxiao. He stretched out his hand and said, "Your Highness, please!"


    Zhang tingxiao was not angry either. He took a sip of tea and said in a cool voice, "if I tell you, what does this mean by the Empress Dowager?"


    Zhang Qiling''s face slightly changed, "grandmother?"


    "Not bad." Zhang tingxiao said with a smile: "after the next Dynasty, I saw the weather was good, and I thought that I hadn''t seen my grandmother for several days. I was very worried. So I went to the harem to say hello to my grandmother. When I chatted about rouge, my grandmother was very pitiful. She specially gave me a sachet for rouge, and asked me to tell you that although Rouge was wrong, it came from a heart of loyalty and kindness. She should be allowed to return to the fourth Prince''s residence."


    Zhang Qiling stares at him straight, deep black eyes seem to have a cold flame beating, "it seems that big brother is prepared to come today."


    He was the blood left by Emperor Ling outside the palace. He was kept in the palace until his mother died when he was five years old. He was brought back to Xiangyue city by Tianji old man. He was canonized as the prince and kept in the Ming Palace. Because of his special status, no one in the Palace was lazy to see him. He was often called a wild seed behind his back. Even the palace people didn''t pay attention to him as the fourth prince.


    Although he was young and wise, he was only five years old after all, and Tianji could not enter the palace from time to time, so his life was very difficult. Fortunately, Empress Dowager Xu, his grandmother, was a kind-hearted person. She pitied him for losing his mother when he was young, and sent someone to take him to her palace to raise him personally. This was ten years until Zhang Qiling grew up and went out of the palace to build her house. So in the Ming Palace, Zhang Qiling only listened to two people, one was Emperor Ling, the other was empress dowager Xu.


    Zhang tingxiao lowered his head with a smile, put down the tea cup, got up to Zhang Qiling, leaned over to his ear, and said slowly, "if I don''t have this preparation, how dare I come here to insult myself - Laosi!" After that, he turned his head to Rouge kneeling on the ground and said, "don''t you take out the sachet that the Empress Dowager has given you to your fourth highness?"


    "Yes." The rouge answered and took out a sachet of gold silk with emerald tassels from his arms. He put his hands in front of Zhang Qiling and said softly, "please have a look."


    Zhang tingxiao''s rectangular eyes narrowed slightly when he saw that Zhang Qiling hadn''t received it. Fourth, grandma always loves you very much. Don''t you even want to give her face


    After a long time, Zhang Qi Ling suddenly clenched his hands behind him. He nodded slowly, "since the eldest brother and grandmother are pleading for the girl, I''ll give her another chance. But the ugly words are in the front, but I can''t do it again. If there''s another time, even if my father and Emperor speak, I won''t keep her."


    Rouge shook his head again and again, "please don''t worry, your highness. I will never make the same mistake again." Then she fell down and kowtowed, "thank you for your kindness!"


    Zhang Qiling said to Zhang tingxiao with no expression, "brother satisfied?"


    Zhang tingxiao said: "look what you said, it''s like how much good rouge is for me to come back to you. I''m just looking at rouge, so help her."


    Zhang Qiling''s face was full of scorn. "I really don''t know that elder brother is such a kind-hearted person."


    "There''s so much you don''t know." With a smile, Zhang tingxiao came to rouge, helped her up and said, "remember the lesson, don''t let me down."


    Rouge lowered her eyebrows and said, "I know. Thank you, your highness."


    When he let go, Zhang tingxiao said in a voice that could only be heard by each other: "take this sachet well. As long as the sachet is there, old four won''t move you easily. Remember!"


    After Zhang tingxiao left, she went to Zhang Qiling and said timidly, "Your Highness..."


    Zhang Qiling''s eyes were cold and said in a deep voice: "housekeeper Zhou, take her to the workroom."


    Housekeeper Zhou was stunned and said in a low voice: "Your Highness, all the chores are hard work Is it not suitable for Rouge girl


    When Rouge was in the mansion, she was Zhang Qiling''s maid. Her status was almost the same as him. Besides taking care of Zhang Qiling''s daily life, she didn''t need to do anything, let alone do rough work.


    Zhang Qiling was holding his breath. Seeing that he questioned his decision, he suddenly changed his face and said in a deep tone: "when do I have to ask your housekeeper Zhou''s consent?"


    Housekeeper Zhou was so surprised that he quickly knelt down to plead guilty. Zhang Qiling snorted coldly and waved: "if you don''t take her down immediately, in addition, if you don''t have me, don''t let her step out of the office."


    Housekeeper Zhou repeatedly agreed, took rouge to leave, and went all the way to the workroom. A dozen servants were busy cutting firewood and washing clothes in the yard. The snow stopped for the first time. Although they were wearing thick cotton padded clothes, they were still shivering with cold, especially the ones in charge of washing clothes. Their fingers were thick and red, like ten carrots.After a few words, housekeeper Zhou came to rouge and said, "I''ve already told you. The Steward will arrange some easy work for you."


    "Thank you, housekeeper Zhou. Rouge is very grateful."


    Housekeeper Zhou waved his hand and said, "you and I are acquaintances. You don''t have to be so polite, but That''s all I can do for you, your highness... " He sighed and didn''t know how to go on.


    Rouge understood what he meant and said with a smile, "I''m very satisfied to be able to return to the fourth Prince''s residence. Besides, after all, I''ve committed a crime. His highness should punish me to come to the miscellaneous room."


    "You''d better think that." Housekeeper Zhou breathed a sigh of relief. "You can stay in the service room at ease. When your Highness''s breath is gone, I''ll find another chance to help you talk about your feelings and see if you can change places to work."


    "Thank you, housekeeper Zhou." The rouge eyes turned slightly and said casually: "by the way, I heard that Princess Xuanji has been living in our house since she came to Dongling?"


    Housekeeper Zhou said casually, "yes, I live in qiyunxuan. Speaking of it, your highness cares about Princess Xuanji very much. She eats the best food in the house and specially invites a doctor to feel her pulse every day."


    "Pulse?" Rouge was surprised and said, "is she ill?"


    "Even if you are really sick, you don''t need to feel your pulse every day. I heard that..." Housekeeper Zhou glanced around and said softly, "she''s pregnant."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C431

    Rouge face suddenly changed and blurted out, "how could she be pregnant?"


    Housekeeper Zhou said with a smile: "look at what you said. She followed her highness all the way from the Northern Zhou Dynasty to our place. She is so beautiful. Isn''t it normal for her to be pregnant? I''m afraid your highness wants to give Miss chiudai a name after she''s introduced. "


    Rouge couldn''t help but feel angry. She said in a cold voice, "it''s just a broken flower and a broken willow. It''s worthy of waiting on your highness!"


    Housekeeper Zhou didn''t want her to say such a thing suddenly. He said hurriedly, "girl rouge, be careful. Your highness cares about Princess Xuanji. If it comes to your highness, I''m afraid there will be trouble again."


    Rouge is now slow to God, drooping his head: "I am a moment of fast nonsense, thank you for Zhou housekeeper to remind."


    Housekeeper Zhou nodded, "I know you are worried about your highness, but this kind of thing is not something we can deal with, and I don''t think Princess Xuanji is a coquettish person, so it should not harm your highness." After a pause, he said, "well, I have something to do. Let''s go first. I''ll remember your highness. Don''t worry."


    After seeing off housekeeper Zhou, rouge followed the steward Wang Qi to a room at the back of the yard. In a small room, there were some simple furniture. Because it had been closed for a long time without ventilation, when he pushed the door in, there were countless small dust with damp and musty smell.


    Wang Qi waved his sleeve to brush away the dust on his face and said: "although it''s smaller, it''s a single room. You don''t have to squeeze the beds, tables and chairs with others. You can clean them up by yourself. I''ll send someone a set of bedding later. You can see what''s missing. You can send them together at that time."


    Rouge shook his head and said, "the things here are quite complete. Thank you, Mr. Wang."


    Wang Qi didn''t say much. He said frankly, "well, you''ll have a rest and start working tomorrow."


    After he went out, rouge went to a small single window on the east side. With the fork pole supporting the window, sunlight came in from the outside, casting light and shadow of light gold.


    In the sunlight, you can see the dust flying around rouge, as if driving away the invader rouge. Unfortunately, their power is too small to move.


    Drops of snow water fall from the eaves. As they pass through the windows, these tiny drops of water reflect a face of awe inspiring killing


    The return of rouge to the government is like a carp released into the river. There is nothing else except the ripple that was aroused at the beginning. It is so quiet that people almost forget her existence.


    After another heavy snow, this year has finally come to the end, December 29, this year does not have 30, so 29 has become new year''s Eve.


    In qiyunxuan, a young man came in with a cold wind, which made the charcoal fire bright and dark. He said with a smile: "Miss, housekeeper Zhou sent some window paper. Where can you paste it?"


    Yunrui, who is waiting for mu Qianxue to take medicine, feels the chill behind her and turns back: "don''t you close the door quickly, if you are freezing, your highness will blame you. It depends on what you do."


    "It''s not forgotten for a moment." As he said this, he turned back and closed the door. Then he came to Mu Qianxue and handed out beautiful window papers with different styles. "Look, there are magpies climbing on the branches, years of surplus, wealth and good fortune, and so on."


    Mu Qianxue swallowed the last mouthful of tocolysis medicine and calmly said, "it''s the same whether you stick it or not. If you like it, just choose a few to post it.


    "Ah." Zhao Li promised, happily holding the window paper posted everywhere, Yunrui put down the empty medicine bowl, watching mu Qianxue want to talk and stop.


    See her this air, Mu Qian Xue frown way: "have a word to say with me?"


    Yunrui nodded and said, "it''s new year''s Eve. I haven''t seen my family for a year. I really want to go back and have a look. It happens that my younger brother just got married a year ago, but housekeeper Zhou said that qiyunxuan can''t live without people unless the girl speaks, so I don''t know if I want to ask for a favor from the girl? " After hearing this, Zhao Li stopped and looked back at mu Qianxue.


    Mu Qianxue was stunned and laughed again. "I forgot that today is a time for family reunion. If you want to go back, go back and spend a good new year with your family."


    Her words made Yunrui overjoyed and grateful. Seeing this, Zhao Li couldn''t help saying: "girl, that slave..."


    Mu Qianxue knew what he was thinking and said with a smile: "of course, you can go out and ask. If you want to go home for the new year, you can go back together. Just leave one or two."


    "Thank you, girl! Thank you, girl Yunrui two people repeatedly kowtow, with her words, in addition to a homeless, the rest have gone home for the new year.


    Looking at the servants who thank each other for leaving, mu Qianxue walks slowly to the courtyard. The scarlet train spreads like a cloud behind him. Under the eaves, ice is formed everywhere, reflecting colorful rays in the sunlight. Ice cooling is beautiful, just like the world made of glass crystal.


    Mu Qianxue is looking at the clear sky from afar. She has deep thoughts and concerns in her eyes. It has been two months since she left Jinling. In these two months, she has been thinking about the East all the time and wants to fly back to JinlingBut in the end, she can only be trapped in this small space, but Mu Qianxue suddenly bit the silver teeth, she bit so tightly, even the root of the teeth are biting sour, she will not be someone else''s pawn forever.


    She vowed that she would make Tianji people regret that she made this piece!


    Light and shadow climb over the wall inch by inch and fall into the twilight. From the afternoon, the sound of firecrackers comes from the outside scene. Although different countries are located in different places, the customs of Chinese New Year are almost the same, such as cutting window flowers, pasting couplets, setting off firecrackers, paying attention to some things, and offering sacrifices to ancestors on New Year''s Eve.


    A servant woman put a bowl of dumplings in front of Mu Qianxue and pointed to the dumplings. She was dumb. Housekeeper Zhou picked it up in the street. She knew that she had no relatives. Although she couldn''t speak, she was diligent. After reporting to Zhang Qiling, she left her to do some rough work in the house. Because she was not good-looking and had pockmarked seeds, others called her ah Chou and called her ah Chou It became her name. A while ago, a servant in qiyunxuan accidentally broke her leg. Housekeeper Zhou transferred her to qiyunxuan. She was the only servant who stayed in qiyunxuan tonight.


    Mu Qianxue looked at the face flushed by the cold wind and said, "is this what you did?"


    Ah Chou can''t speak. He can only nod. Mu Qianxue smiles faintly, "OK, I''ll eat later."


    Ah Chou seemed to want mu Qianxue to taste the dumplings. He reached out and made a thumbs up gesture. Mu Qianxue was attracted by her with a smile. "It seems that you are very confident in your craft. OK, I''ll try it." Then she took a silver spoon and made a dumpling.


    Since mu Qianxue moved into qiyunxuan, Zhang Qiling ordered people to change all the food utensils into pure silver, silver plates, silver plates, silver spoons and even silver chopsticks. Once someone poisoned, they could see it immediately. ¨D¨D


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C432

    With the bite of dumpling skin, the delicious taste immediately fills between the lips and teeth. Before one bite, one can''t wait to have a second bite.


    Mu Qianxue said with a smile: "well, it''s delicious. I can taste the meat and fish, but it seems There''s another one. What is it? "


    "Ah! Ah, ah Ah Chou opened her mouth and tried to say something, but she only made a monotonous voice, and she could only make gestures that others could not understand.


    Mu Qianxue was dumbfounded and said, "by the way, I forgot that you can''t speak or write. In a word, thank you for making dumplings. I like them very much."


    Her praise made ah Chou very happy. She cracked her mouth and laughed and motioned to Mu Qianxue to eat more. Although she was ugly, her teeth were neat and white, better than many people.


    Mu Qianxue smiles, lowers her head and scoops another one. The silver spoon stirs and makes the calm soup fluctuate. After a while, the calm is restored. When the canthus of her eyes sweep the calm soup noodles, her eyes tremble slightly, and the silver spoon that had been handed to her lips is one of them.


    "Ah, ah!" Ah Chou''s voice made mu Qianxue wake up and suddenly look up. Zhang Qiling stood by the door and was quietly looking at her. Her eyes were as deep as ink, and she didn''t know what to think.


    After beckoning ah Chou to go down, mu Qianxue said in a cool voice, "didn''t you go into the palace?"


    "The Empress Dowager didn''t feel well, so the banquet broke up early." Zhang Qiling went to the table and sat down. When he saw that there was only a bowl of dumplings on the table, he cut his eyebrows and said, "do you eat these things in the evening?" Without waiting for Qian Xue''s words, he said, "I''ve told you that every meal of four meats and four vegetables is equally important." With that, he glanced at the room, and the frown deepened a little. "How come there are no people?"


    Mu Qianxue poured a cup of tea for him and said calmly, "it''s new year''s Eve today. I see they miss their family. There''s nothing wrong here, so I''ll let them go back to reunite with their family and come back tomorrow."


    Zhang Qiling looked at her and said, "you''d rather eat dumplings for them than let them go home for the new year."


    "Once in a while eating dumplings, it''s just that..."


    Zhang Qiling did not see her go on, puzzled: "just what?"


    Mu thousand snow Mou light move, shake head way: "nothing." Then she said casually, "what about you? What can I do for you?"


    Zhang Qi Ling Mou color a deep, hook up her chin, quiet voice way: "how, nothing can''t come?"


    Mu Qianxue leaned back to avoid the cold hand and said calmly, "you are the royal highness of the four princes'' mansion. How can I stop you? However, there are differences between men and women. I don''t want to lead to unnecessary misunderstanding of your fiancee. In another month, you should get married."


    Zhang Qiling slowly withdrew his hand and stared at her without saying a word. For a long time, he suddenly said, "do you really want to see me get married?"


    Mu Qianxue was a little surprised by his words, "whether you get married or not has nothing to do with me, your highness Is that the wrong question? "


    Zhang Qiling stared at her for a moment, suddenly looked up and drank all the tea. With a bitter smile that she could not understand, she said, "yes, it''s wrong."


    "You But what''s on your mind? " Mu Qianxue asked hesitantly. Since she came in, Zhang Qiling gave her a strange feeling.


    At this time, there was a faint sound of the intersection of weapons outside. Zhang Qiling sneered, "they are active, and they won''t stop even on the eve of the lunar new year."


    In just over a month after mu Qianxue entered the fourth Prince''s residence, this kind of assassination is the fourth. Every once in a while, there will be assassins sneaking at night to take mu Qianxue''s life. Fortunately, Zhang Qiling has been on guard, and there are many guards around qiyunxuan, including the shadow guards given to him by Tianji old man, who can protect mu Qianxue until now.


    Listening to the sound of swords and swords outside the window, mu Qianxue continued to serve tea for Zhang Qiling with a pot. He said indifferently: "they thought the defense would be lax on New Year''s Eve You have to go in the opposite direction. It seems that your second highness will lose a lot of manpower tonight. "


    Zhang Qi Ling Xuan eyebrow way: "how do you know is not big brother?"


    "With his Highness''s temperament, he will not waste his energy on things he is not sure about. If he fails to assassinate, he will find another way. In contrast, his second Highness has no such mind, so he is doomed to fail." After a pause, mu Qianxue said, "does Ling Di know about this?"


    Zhang Qiling lowered his head and turned the tea cup in his hand, "I didn''t tell my father."


    "Why?" In the face of Mu Qianxue''s inquiry, Zhang Qiling said to himself, "if you can''t solve such a problem, if you want to ask him to come forward, what qualifications do I have to sit in the chair of Yuqing hall He never mind his son''s fight; to be exact, he even encouraged him to choose the most suitable one to succeed to the throne; Dongling It''s always been like this. "


    Mu Qianxue pondered for a moment and said in a soft voice: "this kind of competition is certainly beneficial to Dongling, but it also erodes the successor''s trust in people. If I expect it right, every emperor selected by this way is suspicious."


    "You''re right." Zhang Qiling stares at the fragmented reflection in the tea, and a faint smile spreads around his lips. "In those days, if he believed in my mother, my mother would not have died so early."Mu Qianxue frowned and said tentatively, "Lingdi?"


    "Bang!" Zhang Qiling crumpled the tea cup in his hand. A long cut was made in the palm of his hand by the sharp pieces of porcelain. The red blood dripped slowly down the wound.


    "You..." Mu Qianxue just said a word, suddenly he held her hand and forced her to go out. Although she was surprised, she didn''t ask much. She walked with him in the cold and lonely night.


    All the way to the garden, which is located in the last yard, Zhang Qiling just stopped. Before mu Qianxue could ask why he brought himself here, he was shocked by what he saw.


    This garden is not big, not even as big as the one she used to be in Mu mansion, but there is a candle in three steps and a candle in five steps. At night, when the moon is shining, it is as bright as day, and there is no darkness in the whole garden.


    Countless red plum blossoms on the powerful branches, or the flowers are in full bloom, or the buds are like pearls, or they are half open. They are just a kind of flower, but they are beautiful. In fact, there is only one kind of plum blossom in the whole garden. Besides, there are no wild flowers. It''s a real plum forest!


    Zhang Qiling stroked a plum tree and whispered: "when my mother was alive, what she liked most was plum blossom, so the place where she lived was full of plum trees, and the meeting between her father and the Emperor Also in Merlin. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C433

    Mu Qianxue silently looked at the lonely figure, for a long time, she said: "why didn''t your mother enter the palace?"


    Zhang Qiling turned around and saw the broken sadness and missing in her eyes, "because she is the daughter of a crime minister, and My father''s favorite is never my mother. It''s just a comfort when he is bored. He needs it, and she happens to be here, ha ha. " He held the corner of his mouth as a smile, but there was no smile in his eyes. "My mother is a very kind person, always thinking for others. She didn''t want to be the burden of her father, so she quietly left xiangyuecheng. This walk lasted for five years. She didn''t write to Shifu until she was too tired to support me. The two families were family friends, so Shifu received the letter , and immediately came. The day Master arrived was new year''s Eve. My mother was very happy. She put on her Chinese clothes hidden in the cupboard and danced in the plum forest. That was the first time I saw my mother dance and the last time Mother didn''t make it through new year''s Eve. "


    There was a deep sadness in Zhang Qiling''s eyes. "My mother always said that meeting her father was the luckiest thing in her life, but in my opinion, meeting her father It''s the biggest sorrow of her life. If she doesn''t meet each other, she can marry an ordinary person and teach her husband and children. She can live a safe and happy life. "


    Mu Qianxue sighed, "ask what love is in the world, and teach people to live and die together. Although your mother left early, at least It''s enough that she has no regrets in her life. "


    "Life without regret..." Zhang Qiling murmured and repeated this sentence with a pathetic smile: "she has no regrets for her father''s life, but he doesn''t care about him at all. What he cares about is that apart from the throne, there is only one former queen, and there has always been only one former queen!" He growled harshly, his handsome face twisted like a ghost in the light of the candle. "He knew that his mother died on New Year''s Eve, but he never He never mentioned my mother on New Year''s Eve, not even a word! When Zhang Qiye called me a wild seed, he never said a word for me, nor did he give my mother a name. It''s like there''s never been such a woman guarding him all her life in silence! "


    Mu Qianxue never knew that Zhang Qiling had such deep sorrow in his heart. He didn''t know what to say, so he could only stand in silence.


    "Since he won''t give it, I''ll give it!" Tears seeped from Zhang Qiling''s eyes and he said word by word: "I want to move my mother''s memorial tablet to the ancestral temple and be sacrificed by the Royal incense; I want to be the emperor of Dongling and trample on Zhang tingxiao all my life!"


    A drop of tears slowly across the face, fell in the frost and snow


    Looking at the tears, mu Qianxue felt an unspeakable complex taste in her heart, "so you want to be a prince by all means?"


    "I don''t want to be a prince." Zhang Qiling''s words make mu Qianxue a Zheng, immediately relieved, "but will certainly become a prince."


    Mu Qian Xue light smile, "you and I say these, not afraid I spread out, fall in Ling Di''s ear?"


    "My father won''t care what my motive is. He will only care who can lead Dongling and become the leader of the Central Plains." At this point, Zhang Qiling took a deep breath and wiped away the residual tears on his face. "Did you feel disappointed?"


    Mu Qianxue didn''t say anything. She walked slowly to the plum forest and sniffed the fragrance around her nose. "So, these plum trees are planted for her wife?"


    "Yes, it is not." In Mu Qianxue''s puzzled eyes, Zhang Qiling patted the rough trunk of the tree. "These plum trees were planted by my mother before she died. When I was an adult, I sent someone to the place where we used to live to dig out the plum trees, transport them one by one, and plant them here." He looked up at the clusters of blooming plum blossoms, his eyes were deeply attached, "standing here, like a mother Never left. "


    "Your Highness." Housekeeper Zhou''s voice interrupted Zhang Qiling''s thoughts. He looked at housekeeper Zhou standing at the gate of the garden and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "The people who attack qiyunxuan secretly escape three people and capture four people, but these four people..." Housekeeper Zhou was embarrassed and said, "they all killed themselves, but they didn''t survive."


    "I see. Step back." After housekeeper Zhou left, Zhang Qiling said with a sneer, "it was two or three people in the past few times. This time, seven of them were sent out at once. He was willing to put down his capital."


    Mu Qianxue smiles indifferently, "it''s a pity that it just increases the unnecessary casualties." After a pause, she said, "look, your second highness can''t wait, but he''s not the one you want."


    Zhang Qiling swept her slightly raised abdomen, and her eyebrows were cold. "There are still four months left. You''d better not cheat me, otherwise I''ll make you regret it. "


    Mu Qianxue noticed for a moment, man said: "I promise you things, naturally will do, but, why do you want to tell me these?"


    Zhang Qiling looked at her silently and said nothing because he couldn''t answer. He has kept these things in his heart for 20 years, and has never mentioned them to anyone. This plum garden is a forbidden area. No one is allowed to step into it except him. Even housekeeper Zhou and his Rouge are no exception. He suddenly brought mu Qianxue here tonight. In fact, even he felt that he was thinking about it.


    Do you want to talk to someone, or


    On the night of new year''s Eve, fireworks are constantly rising into the night sky, turning into fire trees and silver flowers, leaving behind a bright and beautiful world, but such beauty has nothing to do with the miscellaneous room.Rouge threw the empty bucket into the well, filled it with water, pulled it up with coarse hemp rope, poured the water into the two large tanks nearby, and even lifted more than ten buckets, then barely filled one of them.


    This is what she has to do every day. Although Wang Qi has been looking at housekeeper Zhou, and although she has reduced her duties, rouge is still busy until midnight.


    Above her head is the night sky constantly illuminated by fireworks, but she does not look at it, just repeating the same action over and over again.


    When the two VATS were filled with water, rouge banged on her sore arm and went to the small room where she lived. There was a soft orange light in the small window, which seemed particularly warm in the cold night. Then the look of rouge suddenly cooled down. She was the only one living in the room. Now she had not gone in, but the light was on inside. It was obvious that there was someone inside.


    Wang Qi went back to spend the new year with his family tonight, so it won''t be him, but besides him, who will it be?


    Although she had been in the workroom for nearly a month, she had been alone all the time, and she seldom spoke, so she had no acquaintances.


    Is Your highness?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C434

    This idea made the bottom of Rouge''s heart surge with excitement layer after layer, but she was soon oppressed by her. She knew her Highness''s temperament, and she was reluctant to stay in the service room. How could she take the initiative to see herself.


    After thinking for a long time, rouge couldn''t figure out the identity of the person in the room. She had to guard herself and quietly opened the door. As expected, someone was sitting at the table drinking tea. When she came in, she raised her glass.


    As soon as rouge''s face changed, he quickly closed the door and went to the man. He was surprised and said, "Why are you here?"


    The man looked down with a smile, his face was as white as jade under the candlelight, and his eyes were very evil. "Why, don''t you want to see me?"


    "How dare you, your highness Rouge slowly out of the identity.


    Zhang tingxiao said with a smile, "are you used to staying here?"


    "Not bad." Rouge answered briefly. Under the calm appearance, it is the mind that flies like a wheel.


    Zhang tingxiao Xuan a Xuan eyebrow, "guess my intention?"


    "Not bad." Now that he had seen through it, rouge did not hide it. He sat down and said, "Your Highness has a noble status, but he sneaks into the miscellaneous room of the fourth Prince''s residence in the middle of the night. I''m afraid that no one will not guess. Please show it to me."


    Zhang tingxiao smiles, but he is not in a hurry to answer. He takes a cup of coarse porcelain tea and pours it for her. "This is the tribute tea given by her father. You can''t taste it outside. Come on, have a drink."


    Rouge said indifferently: "I don''t know how to make tea. No matter how good the tea is, it''s the same when I drink it in my mouth. Your highness, it''s better to tell me what you want."


    "You girl." Zhang tingxiao said with a smile: "I know that Lao Si has placed you in the miscellaneous room. I don''t feel at ease. I just come to have a look, but I''m forced by you. If someone who doesn''t know about it sees me, he thinks I''m here to harm you."


    Rouge sneered at his words, "although the defense of the fourth Prince''s residence is not better than that of the Ming Palace, it''s also tight. Especially at this time, his highness spent a lot of time sneaking in to see the maidservant. It''s really flattering for the maidservant."


    "Believe it or not." Zhang tingxiao was not angry either. He glanced around and said, "I''m afraid you haven''t seen Lao Si in the past month, have you?"


    Rouge was stabbed in the pain of the center by him, bit his silver teeth and said, "if your highness is here to make fun of the maidservant, please come back."


    "You." Zhang tingxiao shook his head, "always take my good intentions as a donkey''s liver and lung. In your eyes, there is only one good man in the world."


    Rouge sneered and said, "Your Highness thinks he is a good man?"


    Zhang tingxiao stared at her for a moment and sighed: "I know what you''re thinking. Yes, in order to get the position of Yuqing hall, I did use some dark means. But old four is not good or bad, right or wrong. It''s impossible to make a clear distinction between me and old four." After a pause, he said, "besides I never hurt you, did I? "


    His words made Rouge unable to refute. Indeed, after returning from the Northern Zhou Dynasty, Zhang tingxiao had been helping her to replace her with the Empress Dowager''s keepsake, so that she could return to the fourth Prince''s residence. After a moment of silence, she said, "what does your highness want me to do?"


    Zhang tingxiao smiles astringently, shakes his head and says, "it seems that you still misunderstand me. Just think I haven''t been here." With that, he really got up and left, which made Rouge feel at a loss. Seeing that he was about to walk to the door, rouge could not help saying, "Your Highness, stay here."


    Zhang tingxiao stopped and said calmly, "what else


    Rouge took a breath, walked up to him, leaned over and said, "it''s my servant''s nonsense. Please don''t blame me, your highness."


    "I don''t doubt that I have another purpose. I don''t mean it well?"


    Rouge leaned back again, bowed his head and said, "it''s the maidservant who uses the heart of a villain to measure the belly of a gentleman. The maidservant is here to make amends to his highness."


    Zhang tingxiao sighed a long time, raised her and said, "well, you and I always have different positions. It''s inevitable that you will have that kind of idea."


    After taking a seat again, he said, "I know you came back to persuade old four to stay away from muqianxue. But how can you persuade him if you stay in the factotum like this and you can''t even see old four?"


    Rouge twisted his fingers, which were rough because of work, and said in a low voice, "I know, but your highness, he..." Hesitating for a moment, she said: "Your Highness, can you ask the Empress Dowager to help me talk about love?"


    Zhang tingxiao shook his head and said, "this kind of thing can''t be done any more. Once Lao Si really gets stubborn, the Empress Dowager can''t help it."


    Rouge bowed his head, not without disappointment, said: "so, there is no way?"


    The divine light in Zhang tingxiao''s eyes moved slightly, like the candle light jumping, "there is a way, even if you are willing or not."


    Hearing this, rouge was shocked and said in a hurry: "as long as you can go back to your highness, you are willing to do anything for your maidservant. Your highness just says it."


    Zhang tingxiao nodded and whispered in Rouge''s ear. The latter agreed without hesitation, "OK, I''ll act according to the hall plan."


    Zhang tingxiao straightened up the silver hairpin that was about to fall from Rouge bun and said in a soft voice, "I can only help you to this step. Whether you can persuade the fourth is up to you. Alas, actually I don''t know whether to help you or harm you by doing so. "Rouge got up and saluted, "Your Highness''s kindness is in my heart. If I have a chance in the future, I will repay you."


    "No need." Zhang tingxiao said calmly, "I''m not trying to repay you, but You deserve my help Then he suddenly raised his hand and stroked the Rouge''s face. His eyes were obsessed and he said, "if you were not the fourth man, how nice it would be."


    Rouge didn''t want him to make such a intimate move. He quickly stepped back to avoid the hand, "Your Highness, please respect yourself."


    Zhang tingxiao looked at his lost hand and said with a bitter smile, "I''m so abrupt. I''m sorry."


    Rouge didn''t dare to look at him, but said in a flurried way: "if there''s nothing else, your highness, please come back, maidservant I want to rest. "


    "Good." With the sound of the door opening and closing, the room was quiet, but Rouge''s heart did not recover.


    On the second day of February, the day when the Dragon raised his head was also the day when Zhang Qiling married a thousand generations of Benying. The prince got married and married the daughter of a family. The procession lasted half a year in Xiangyue City, which was more than ten miles long.


    In Xiangyue City, everyone knows that Zhang Qiling is a popular candidate for the crown prince. Therefore, all those who have officials and barons in their bodies send gifts. From the early morning, the four princes'' mansion has been welcoming and sending, and the threshold is almost broken.


    "Take this to the front hall and these to the warehouse." Housekeeper Zhou said quickly. He is so busy today that he has no time to drink water since morning.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C435

    "Zhou Housekeeper, outside Outside... " A servant panted to housekeeper Zhou and pointed out that he couldn''t speak for a while.


    Housekeeper Zhou looked out and saw nothing except the guests. He asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The servant managed to catch his breath and said something that surprised housekeeper Zhou, "Empress Dowager Here comes the Empress Dowager


    "What? The Empress Dowager said, "she is an old man." Without waiting for housekeeper Zhou to ask, there was a shrill voice from the palace warden, "the Empress Dowager has arrived!"


    Outside the fourth Prince''s residence, countless palace people and bodyguards surrounded by a golden red carriage slowly came. Housekeeper Zhou was surprised and happy. He quickly took a group of servants to welcome them out and knelt down to pay homage. "The slaves welcome the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager is happy forever!"


    After the carriage stopped, Zhu Hong''s car door opened, and Zhang tingxiao carefully helped an old woman with silver hair and gorgeous clothes out of the horse. "Grandma, be careful."


    This is empress dowager Xu of Dongling, the grandmother of Zhang tingxiao and others. She is the oldest and the most kind and gentle in the royal family. She took Zhang Qiling to her side and raised him in person.


    Empress Dowager Xu looked at the four princes'' mansion, which was decorated with lanterns and red silk. She nodded and said, "good! Good! It''s the day when the fourth brother gets married. "


    Zhang tingxiao supported her and said with a smile, "if you get married these days, maybe your grandmother will be able to hold your great grandson at the end of the year."


    Empress Dowager Xu couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. "If it''s really like this, it''s really wonderful." Then she said, "go and bring the gift that the mourner has prepared for his fourth highness."


    "Yes." After a while, more than ten palace people came to housekeeper Zhou with their own things. There were night pearls the size of their thumbs, coral more than three feet high, and fifty-three jade ornaments. All of them were rare treasures. When housekeeper Zhou took them, his hands were shaking.


    Zhang Qiye also came. Seeing these things, he said bitterly, "how can I say that grandma loves the fourth eldest brother the most? This gift is much more valuable than when I married my elder brother, not to mention the grace of my grandmother''s self marriage."


    With a smile, Empress Dowager Xu said, "I''m blaming my grandmother for treating you so badly."


    Zhang tingxiao quickly interjected: "how can it be? The second child is joking with his grandmother. You know his temperament. He likes to joke most." Said, secretly toward Zhang Qiye make a wink, the latter know his meaning, some helpless way: "big brother said is, grandson is a joke, grandmother can never seriously."


    Empress Dowager Xu glared at him and said, "you really think that the AI family doesn''t know what you think. When you get married one by one, your biological mothers are all here, and they have their own marriage. Why do you need the AI family, especially tingxiao? Isn''t it enough for the Emperor and empress to be together? You have to pull the old bone of the AI family to be happy? As for the gift, when you got married, the mourning family gave you less. Do you want to make it up for you? "


    Zhang Qiye said with a dry smile, "where did grandma go, grandson..."


    Empress Dowager Xu interrupted: "the fourth has lost his mother since he was a child. Should he not feel more pain for his family?"


    "Yes! It should be Zhang Qiye didn''t dare to argue with her. He said with a smile, "if your grandson knows what''s wrong, please forgive me."


    See empress dowager Xu to say again, Zhang tingxiao quickly talked about the topic, "grandmother, let''s hurry in, after a while, old four should follow the bride to come to the hall to salute, he saw you personally to lead the wedding, I don''t know how happy it should be."


    As expected, Empress Dowager Xu was distracted by him and said with a smile: "yes, go in quickly. Don''t delay the auspicious time for a while."


    Soon after they went in, the sound of gongs and drums came slowly with a group of bridal procession. Zhang Qiling, dressed in dark red bridegroom''s clothes, was riding on the back of a tall horse. He was already handsome. Today, he was even more beautiful, but he didn''t smile. He looked a little cold. Behind him was a big red sedan chair carried by eight people.


    As soon as Zhang Qiling got off the horse, Zhou Guan immediately welcomed her and told him the news of her presence. The latter''s cold face finally had a little smile. With the bride on her back, she went in and saluted the Empress Dowager Xu, who was sitting on the throne. She said gratefully, "I''ve seen my grandmother. I''m really sorry that she came to marry my grandson."


    "Get up." Empress Dowager Xu looked at him kindly, "today is your day of great joy, how can you not come to mourn." Then she took the hand of Zhang Qiling and Qiandai Benying, and said with a smile, "in the future, you husband and wife should love each other and spread the branches and leaves for the royal family as soon as possible, so as to breed."


    "Grandson knows." Zhang Qiling pulled out a faint smile. Although today is his happy day, he doesn''t feel half happy. For him, Qiandai Benying is the task assigned by Emperor Ling, that''s all.


    Housekeeper Zhou came forward and said in a soft voice, "empress dowager, your highness, the auspicious time has come. It''s time to salute."


    "Yes, salute quickly." With the words of Empress Dowager Xu, the new people in happy clothes salute with the drinking and singing of the emcee.


    "Worship heaven and earth!"


    "Two worship high hall!"


    "Husband and wife pay homage to each other!" When Zhang Qiling looked up for the last time, he saw the rouge standing in the crowd by accident. A touch of coldness suddenly filled his eyes.


    "Licheng, send in..." Before the master of ceremonies could shout out the word "bridal chamber", several cold lights came. One of them was right in the middle of his forehead, and blood flowed slowly through his wide open eyes, which made him look extraordinarily seeping. At the next moment, he fell flat and motionless!"Assassins! Protect the Empress Dowager Zhang tingxiao was the first to recover, shouting and standing in front of Empress Dowager Xu.


    When the guests heard the word "Assassin", they screamed and ran around. For a moment, the hall was in a mess, and the guards couldn''t rush in.


    Several assassins in black jump into the room. After injuring several guests, they rush to the front and attack Zhang Qiling. Obviously, this is their goal.


    Although Zhang Qiling was good at it, he was suddenly besieged by so many people, and all of a sudden there was danger. Moreover, those assassins were good at using concealed weapons. Anyone who wanted to help was hurt by them, and they could not be prevented.


    "Old four, be careful!" Zhang tingxiao is protecting empress dowager Xu. She doesn''t dare to leave. She can only shout nervously. As for Zhang Qiye, he can''t wait for Zhang Qiling to die. How can he really help each other? He just pretends.


    "Poof!" A sleeve arrow hit Zhang Qiling''s shoulder, and blood suddenly gushed out, which made his situation more critical. At this time, the guards finally rushed in, but for a moment, they couldn''t help Zhang Qiling, and the situation became more and more dangerous.


    "Your Highness!" Rouge screamed and rushed up to help. She was not as good as the assassins. In a short time, she hit two concealed weapons. Although she didn''t hit the key, she also lost a lot of blood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C436

    "Save your highness! Help your highness Chiyomoto Sakura''s red head has long been pulled off, so that she can clearly see the danger faced by Zhang Qiling. When she wants to rush up, she is blocked by several guests disguised as guests. She can''t get away, so she can only shout in a panic.


    Two hands are hard to beat four hands, not to mention each other''s sharp weapons. Zhang Qiling was forced to retreat in danger.


    An assassin''s eyes flashed a touch of pure light and poured his strength on the single knife. The next knife flew out of his hand and pointed directly at Zhang Qiling''s back. The light of the knife was like snow. If the knife was stabbed firmly, it would take half of his life out.


    "Poof!" The tip of the knife mercilessly plunges into the skin and flesh, and the bright red blood flows down the blade, dyeing the plain white clothes red.


    Rouge painfully pulled out the long knife that pierced her ribs. While the assassin was absent, she waved down the long knife that was stained with her blood. The shadow of the knife was like dancing. A long cut was made on the assassin''s body from shoulder to abdomen, which made the smell of blood in Xitang a little stronger.


    At this time, the bodyguards and the imperial guards finally rushed in and surrounded the assassins. Seeing that the situation was not good, the assassins began to rush out. After paying three lives, they finally let them rush out, and the bodyguards and the imperial guards also chased them out.


    Seeing the assassin''s escape, Zhang tingxiao took a long breath and tried to put a soft voice on empress dowager Xu, who was so scared that she said, "grandma, are you ok?"


    "Sad It''s all right. " Empress Dowager Xu stroked her chest. After taking a breath, she remembered that Zhang Qiling was still injured. She even said, "how''s old four, old four?"


    Zhang Qiling covered the wound on her shoulder and went to the Empress Dowager Xu, "grandson is OK, so grandma was shocked."


    Empress Dowager Xu looked at the blood seeping from his fingers and said: "it''s all bleeding. How can it be ok? Go and ask for a doctor quickly!"


    That box, Zhang Qiye scolded and kicked those dead bodies, "where the dog thing, dare to touch the earth on Taisui''s head."


    Zhang tingxiao said in a deep voice: "look at the posture just now, they should have come to Lao Si." Said, he picked up the rouge on the ground, concerned about the tunnel: "how, hold it?"


    Rouge managed to squeeze out a smile. "Don''t worry, your highness. I can''t die, but I don''t know why these people want to assassinate Your highness. "


    When she said this, Zhang Qiye thought of it and stared at Zhang Qiling with dissatisfaction. "Old four, where did you recruit such a group of bad guys? Fortunately, nothing serious happened. In case you hurt your grandmother, I''ll see what you can do!"


    "Well, that''s it. What''s the use of these? The most important thing is to find out the identity of these people, so as not to happen the same thing again." After a reprimand, Zhang tingxiao came to the corpses and bent over to examine them carefully. Unfortunately, he didn''t find anything and couldn''t identify them from his face.


    "Who could it be..." Zhang tingxiao murmured to himself. When he saw the steel knife on the ground, his face changed. He quickly picked it up in his hand and looked at it carefully. After a long time, he flicked his finger on the knife and made a "buzz" sound.


    Zhang tingxiao said solemnly: "I know the origin of these people."


    Zhang Qiye hears speech, chase after urgently ask a way: "what origin?"


    "The Northern Zhou Dynasty." Zhang tingxiao slowly spit out these two words, thousand generation this cherry frown way: "Your Highness how to know?"


    "The way we make weapons in Dongling is to transform iron ingots into jade steel, while in the Northern Zhou Dynasty they were made of hot metal. The different casting techniques make the weapons have essential differences in hardness, toughness and even knocking sound. I can be sure that these weapons came from the Northern Zhou Dynasty, and nine out of ten people who have such martial arts in the Northern Zhou Dynasty are Shenji camp. If there is no wrong guess, they should also go to qiyunxuan. "


    As if to confirm Zhang tingxiao''s words, Zhao Li of qiyunxuan ran up in a hurry, panting and saluting, "tell the Empress Dowager and Her Highness that someone just broke into qiyunxuan and wanted to rob the girl. Fortunately, the guards are all here, and they didn''t succeed just now. Now they have run away, and the girl is all right."


    "I see. Go down." After Zhao Li left, Zhang Qiye said angrily, "a group of crafty people from the Northern Zhou Dynasty were sneaked into Xiangyue city by them." With that, he pointed to Zhang Qiling''s nose and said, "I told you earlier that muqianxue is a disaster. You have to keep her. Now it''s a good wedding. It''s bloody and almost killed grandma!"


    Zhang tingxiao lightly rebuked: "old four don''t want to be like this, say less."


    Seeing that he has been helping Zhang Qiling to speak, Zhang Qiye''s nose is almost crooked, and he is not happy to say, "brother, he''s in such a big trouble. Do you want to protect him?"


    Zhang tingxiao sank his face and said, "in a word, this is the end of it. Don''t talk about it any more."


    "Don''t say it, don''t say it!" Zhang Qi was so angry that he turned his back. If the Empress Dowager was not there, he would have gone long ago. He didn''t know what medicine he had taken today. He helped the fourth elder brother to speak everywhere.


    At this time, the doctor arrived. After checking the injured, he arched his hand and said, "please rest assured that they are not seriously injured. It will be better to apply medicine for a few days. That is to say, rouge girl is in trouble. She lost too much blood and broke her ribs. Although she is not in danger of life, she has to rest for at least a month or two if she wants to recover.""It''s OK. It''s OK." Zhang tingxiao said repeatedly, and turned to say, "old four, you really want to thank Rouge this time. If she hadn''t sacrificed her life to block that knife just now, you would be in danger."


    Zhang Qiling ignored him, staring at the pale rouge and said, "Why are you here so soon that you forget what I told you?"


    "I dare not!" Rouge shook his head. "I know it''s a happy day for your highness. I embroidered a picture of mandarin ducks playing in the water. I want to I want to give it to your highness as a gift. I know I shouldn''t leave the office without permission, but I just want to give a gift. Please forgive me Then, bearing the pain of the wound, she took out a picture of mandarin duck embroidered with blood from her arms and handed it to her nervously.


    Zhang Qiling did not look at the embroidery in her hand, and said without expression: "no matter what your reason is, you have violated my words."


    Qiandaibenying took the embroidery picture and said in a soft voice: "Your Highness, the mandarin duck is so vividly embroidered that you can see that the rouge must have taken a lot of effort. In addition, she just gave her life to protect her highness. Her loyalty is commendable. She should be punished for her mistakes and rewarded for her meritorious deeds. From my concubine''s point of view, it''s better not to punish the rouge."


    Zhang Qiling looked at her and said calmly, "the princess loves Rouge very much. She helps her talk like this." Before the assassin appeared, they had already passed the ceremony, and chiyomoto Sakura officially became the princess of the fourth palace.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C437

    Qiandaibenying smiles and shakes her head: "I don''t cherish rouge, but all those who are loyal to your highness, so please forgive rouge."


    "No way!" Zhang Qiling refused her proposal without thinking. "Wrong is wrong, right is right. Rouge should not stay in the fourth Prince''s residence if she makes a mistake. As for her merits I think it''s enough to get a reward of 100 Liang and three in one yard. "


    The thousand generation this Ying didn''t expect him to say so, temporarily don''t know how to answer words, rouge don''t dare to plead for oneself, just silently shed tears, see make people sad.


    "Old four." Empress Dowager Xu''s old voice rang out in the hall.


    Zhang Qiling turned around and said respectfully, "what''s grandma''s order?"


    Empress Dowager Xu sighed, "about rouge, tingxiao said to AI Jia that it is inevitable for people to make mistakes in their life. The most important thing is that they can correct their mistakes. Since Rouge has already made mistakes and has given up their lives to protect you, you will give her a chance."


    Zhang Qiling looked down and said, "grandma is kind, but my grandson always thinks that if you cheat once, you don''t need Rouge a hundred times It''s not suitable to stay with your grandchildren. "


    Rouge cried: "it''s his highness who takes in rouge. It''s his highness who teaches rouge to read and practice martial arts. In Rouge''s heart, the fourth Prince''s house is the only home, and you are the only family member. Besides here, rouge really doesn''t know where else to go. I beg your Highness for mercy!"


    "There is a feast that ends all over the world. There is a reunion and a parting." There is no temperature in Zhang Qiling''s voice.


    Rouge chest pain, tears continue to fall, mixed with blood, for a long time, she choked: "in this case, can I ask your highness one last thing."


    Zhang Qiling glanced at her and said indifferently, "say."


    Rouge closed his eyes and said despairingly, "Your Highness should start and end my life. Please kill me."


    Hearing this, Zhang tingxiao shook his head again and again. "You''re so scared. It''s better to live than die. It''s not necessarily a bad thing for you to leave the fourth Prince''s residence."


    Rouge did not speak, but endured the pain of the heart, kowtowed to Zhang Qiling, "please your highness."


    "Old four." Empress Dowager Xu waved to Zhang Qiling and motioned him to take a few steps closer. "You just said that once you were unfaithful, you don''t have to do it a hundred times?"


    "Yes."


    "But in the eyes of the AI family, rouge is not unfaithful to you. Just now everyone saw that she is willing to exchange her life for your safety. How can you be so determined that the prodigal son does not change his money? The AI family believes that rouge is really wrong. You can only forgive her once for the sake of the AI family."


    Zhang Qiling is full of embarrassment. He can ignore Zhang tingxiao and Qiandai Benying, but he can''t ignore empress dowager Xu''s words.


    For a long time, he had no choice but to say: "since this is the case, grandchildren will obey."


    Zhang tingxiao caressed his hand and said, "well, now everyone is happy." Said, he toward Leng in there Rouge way: "still don''t hurry to thank."


    Rouge came back and kowtowed, "thank you, empress dowager, thank you, your highness!"


    Looking at the blood flowing from the rouge body, Empress Dowager Xu pitied and said, "well, let''s carry her down to heal. If she bleeds like this again, I''m afraid she won''t be able to live."


    After the rouge was carried down, Zhang Qiling said in a respectful voice: "grandma is scared today. Let''s see you back."


    Empress Dowager Xu patted his hand and said in a kind voice, "today is your happy day. You''d better stay in the house with the bride and let tingxiao send the sad family back."


    Zhang Qiling is not forced, arched: "the grandson to his grandmother."


    After they left, Zhang Qiye left angrily. As for the guests, they were all frightened. In addition, several people died in the house, so they had no appetite to stay for the wedding wine and left one after another.


    After seeing off the last guest, qiandaibenying took a look at the dark sky and said in a soft voice, "Your Highness, it''s hard today. Let me wait for you to have a rest."


    "I still have some things to do. Let''s have a rest. Don''t wait for me." Not waiting for the thousand generations of this cherry refused, Zhang Qiling already said: "Xiangmei Xianglan, help the princess back to the room."


    Looking at Zhang Qiling''s figure, Xianglan complained: "Your Highness, what does this mean? Today is the wedding day. Does he want to let the young lady keep the empty room alone?"


    Thousand generation this Ying Mou Guang a cold, tone such as frost, "do you think I''m not enough trouble?"


    Xianglan was silent and didn''t dare to make a sound. After a long silence, there was a deep voice from Qiandai Benying, "go to see if your Highness has gone to qiyunxuan. Be careful, don''t let him find it."


    "Yes." Xianglan went there for more than two hours. She didn''t come back until three o''clock. She gave a salute to Qiandai Benying, who had not unloaded her make-up. She whispered: "Miss, you''re very expected. Your highness just went to qiyunxuan. Now she came back and went straight to the study. It looks like I''m not going to come


    "Qi Yun Xuan!" Thousand generations of this cherry word by word to read out these four words, eyes light Yin Li, such as frost outside the window.


    Xiangmei served tea and said cautiously, "Miss, take a sip of tea to cool off.""Calm down?" Qiandaibenying sneered, took the tea cup and slammed it on the ground. She gritted her teeth and said, "on the wedding night, my husband stayed in another woman''s room until midnight. How can you make me calm down?"


    Xianglan picked up the broken pieces of porcelain on the ground and said in a soft voice: "I know that the young lady has been wronged. When I go to the Palace tomorrow morning, please say hello. Let''s tell your majesty about this and ask him to do justice for the young lady."


    Xiangmei added: "yes, as long as your majesty orders, no matter how much your highness likes that woman, she must be sent away. This woman is a real disaster. No matter where she goes, it will bring disaster. I''ll let her disturb a good wedding banquet today. "


    Chiyomoto took a few deep breaths, raised her beautiful chin and said slowly, "I can''t tell your majesty about this."


    Xianglan Daqi, "why is this?"


    Chiyomoto said with a sneer: "if your majesty really wants to drive away mu Qianxue, where will he wait until now? He doesn''t speak, that is to say All this is the acquiescence of your majesty. "


    Xianglan bowed her head and thought for a while, then said, "I think your majesty can''t resist the four princes'' bitter requests, so she''s open to the outside world."


    Chiyomoto Sakura shook her head and said, "when I went to the palace with my mother, I met your majesty and said a few words. Your majesty is by no means a person who is easy to discuss. He has a purpose to admire Qianxue. No matter how tactful I say it, I can''t escape offending your majesty. Your highness will also resent me. Do you think Will I have a better life in the future? "


    Xianglan and her husband broke out in a cold sweat and said in a trembling voice: "that What are we going to do now? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C438

    Qiandaibenying went to the bronze mirror and sat down. One by one, she pulled out the hairpin in her hair and said slowly, "don''t do anything. Wait." Silent for a moment, she began to smile, "fortunately, rouge back, can save me a lot of effort."


    Xianglan said in surprise: "rouge? What can she do? "


    "There are so many things she can do, don''t underestimate them." Chiyomoto Sakura stares at herself in the mirror and shows a meaningful smile.


    Ling Di knew that some people from Shenji camp had sneaked into Xiangyue city. He was furious and ordered a thorough investigation. However, those who had escaped seemed to have disappeared out of thin air. They had gone through the whole Xiangyue city and couldn''t find them. At this time, something happened - the Western Chu emissary came to visit.


    "I heard that it was the third son of the Prime Minister of the Western Chu. He also brought the handwriting of the king of the Western Chu. As for what he wrote, I don''t know. Just along the way, people in the house were guessing the purpose of the third son of Cao." Yunrui rubs some swollen feet for mu Qianxue, and talks about what he just heard.


    Mu Qianxue''s eyes flashed slightly. He thought of what Tianji had said to her. He closed half of the book and said faintly, "the Western Chu is coming now. There is only one purpose, that is to form an alliance."


    "Alliance?" Yunrui blinked her eyes and said curiously, "how can we make an alliance?"


    Mu Qianxue smiles and shakes her head: "since the six countries stand side by side, this land of Central Plains It''s never been better. " She turned her head and looked out the window at the apricot tree with dense flowers and the tall figure slowly coming from under the tree. She said: "the purpose of the alliance between the West and the Chu is not to deal with the state of Qi, or The Northern Zhou Dynasty. "


    Yunrui still needs to ask. Zhao Li''s voice came from behind, "I''ve seen your highness."


    Zhang Qiling took the tocolysis medicine in Zhao Li''s hand and said, "you all go down."


    After they dropped their heads and retreated, he blew a steaming pill and went to Mu Qianxue, "drink it."


    Mu Qianxue did not drink medicine, but looked at him and said, "have you met Mr. Cao San?"


    "It just broke up." Zhang Qiling brushed the gauze flowers off her shoulders and handed the medicine bowl forward again. "I know what you want to ask. Drink the medicine first. The imperial doctor said that once the medicine is cold, the property is not so good."


    Mu Qianxue is helpless. She takes some hot medicine bowl and sips bitter medicine juice. She is nearly five months pregnant now, but her pregnancy is not stable. When she was in the Western Chu Dynasty, Xiao Ruo Ao poisoned her for four years. Although she was able to resolve it, she was hurt after all. In addition, when she was running all the way in Dongling, her fetal Qi was not stable all the time, and in recent days, it was even worse Now the legs edema, ordinary pregnant women at least to wait until seven or eight months, will appear such symptoms.


    After drinking the last mouthful of medicine, mu Qianxue put down the empty medicine bowl, looked at Zhang Qiling sitting opposite and said, "can you say it now?"


    Zhang Qiling was silent for a moment, and said: "with your intelligence, you should have guessed the purpose of the envoys of the Western Chu. Yes, they want to form an alliance, and what they want to deal with is the Northern Zhou Dynasty."


    Mu Qianxue stroked the raised abdomen and said indifferently: "I am that reason?"


    "Not bad." Zhang Qiling nodded, "since you were rescued by Dongfang Su, Xiao Ruo Ao has been sitting in a dilemma, fearing that the Northern Zhou Dynasty would raise troops to attack. This panic reached its peak after Dongfang Su succeeded to the throne. Although he destroyed Nanzhao, you Nanzhao people never convinced him. Besides, your elder brother, I might as well tell you that Xiao Ruo Ao really controlled less than one third of Nanzhao territory; others Ha ha, it''s not frequent resistance, or it''s just two or three days. "


    Mu Qianxue said coldly, "but the wealth plundered from Nanzhao is enough for him to expand his army."


    "Of course, he has money, but military training can''t be achieved overnight. So when he knew that you were in Dongling, he came up with the idea of alliance. He wanted to tie Xichu and Dongling together to deal with the Northern Zhou Dynasty, but..."


    Mu Qianxue and Mu Lengleng said, "he doesn''t know that Xichu always belongs to Dongling. All he does now is to make wedding clothes for you." After a short pause, she said, "what does Ling Di mean?"


    Zhang Qiling shook his head and said, "my father is still thinking about it, but elder brother, they have been encouraging my father to agree."


    Mu Qianxue stroked her cheek and said slowly, "once you follow your plan to suppress the Northern Zhou Dynasty and take over other countries, you will take all the credit, and the throne will belong to you. Naturally, they will not like it, otherwise they will not be assassinated again and again."


    Zhang Qiling said in a deep voice: "once my father agrees to form an alliance and win, then my plan will become redundant, and so will you!"


    Mu Qianxue looked at the bright and golden sun from the window and said, "so, if you want to keep the value of existence, you have to stop them from forming an alliance, right?"


    "Not bad." Zhang Qiling twisted his eyebrows, "but I can''t say anything against it, because my father knows the stakes better than anyone else. He asked me for my opinions today, and I prevaricated him, but I can''t always do that."


    Mu Qianxue thought for a moment and asked, "how about Mr. Cao San?"


    Zhang Qiling said without thinking: "like his father, he is a smart man."Mu Qianxue picked up a thin petal blowing in from the outside. It was so soft and greasy, like a child''s skin, that people couldn''t put it down. With the slight force of fingers, a crescent like fingerprint appeared on the petal, which damaged the integrity and beauty before. "If Lingdi finally agreed to make an alliance with the Western Chu, then the key of the whole thing must be Cao Bingcheng, because he is Dongling Ling Di has a trust in him that no one else can match. But if Ling Di finds out Cao Bingcheng is not so loyal to him. He even wants to betray him. "


    Zhang Qiling shook his head again and again, "but Cao Bingcheng grew up with his father and was as close as brothers. He would never betray his father."


    Mu Qianxue said with a low smile, "you and your highness, they are not brothers who grew up together? Brothers are still like this, not to mention just "brothers and sisters." She put the petal with a nail print in Zhang Qiling''s hand, "it''s easy to destroy something, but you want to repair it It''s a very difficult thing. In addition, you just said that Mr. Cao San was a wise man, but there is also a saying that "cleverness is mistaken by cleverness". Your highness, you may as well make good use of it. "


    Zhang Qiling stared at her without saying a word. Two deep eyes seemed to want to see her heart. After a long time, he reached out and gently stroked Qianxue''s cheek, like a dream saying: "you are so beautiful and smart. I really don''t want to let you go."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C439

    Mu Qianxue''s eyes were cold, and her voice was cold as the wind, "do you want to break the contract?"


    Zhang Qiling leaned forward, his warm breath sprayed on mu Qianxue''s cheek, and said in a quiet voice, "what if I say so?"


    Mu Qianxue leaned over his ear and said: "if you break the contract, I will ask you to pay for it all my life!"


    Zhang Qiling looked at her without saying a word. The spring breeze in March blew the wind chimes hanging under the eaves of the window, and they sounded "Ding Ling" and "Ding Ling", but they could not break the stagnant atmosphere in the room.


    For a long time, Zhang Qiling took back his hand and said with a smile: "just, I''m not joking with you, but There''s something I want to remind you of. "


    "What?" Mu Qianxue brushed down the fluffy white catkins brought in by the warm wind.


    Zhang Qiling said solemnly, "I''ve heard that the Northern Zhou Dynasty has been dispatching troops and secretly increasing the number of troops stationed in the twelve prefectures of Dongcheng. You''d better pray that the two countries will not fight, otherwise You will be taken to the border, and I can''t guarantee what will happen


    Mu Qianxue''s fingers trembled slightly, looking at the northern sky, the East - are you ok?


    I miss you very much. I miss you very much


    In Chengde palace, dongfangsu, who was reading the memorial, suddenly tightened his chest, as if he had been grasped tightly by a pair of invisible hands. The brush fell from his hands, and the tip of the brush covered with cinnabar left a bright red on the memorial. At the same time, a drop of clear tears dropped from his eyes without any sign, mixed with the bright red of the vermilion painting, like a drop of blood tears.


    Zhang Jin was shocked and said, "Your Majesty, what''s the matter with you?"


    Dongfang Su ignored him and looked at the fingers that had wiped his eyes. There was a thin layer of moisture there. He knew that it was tears, but he didn''t understand How can you burst into tears?


    And How empty chest, like lost something precious?


    Zhang Jin was more flustered and said in a trembling voice: "Your Majesty, you Don''t scare me. "


    His voice pulled back Dongfang''s meditation and shook his head: "I''m ok, just..." It''s just something, even he can''t tell. It''s really strange. He vaguely remembers that he had a similar feeling when he was asleep, but he can''t think of the reason why he started and why he shed tears.


    "Your Majesty, Zhao Zhaorong asked to see you." The respectful voice of the palace people came through the hall door.


    Dongfang Suo pressed down his doubts and said, "let her in."


    The door of the hall opened slowly, and a purple brocade dress dragged across the threshold in the warm spring breeze in March. When it came to the center of the hall, a voice like a warbler sounded, "see your majesty, your majesty, good luck."


    "Flat." Dongfang Shoushou beckoned her to come forward, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhao Pingqing smile, "I heard that your majesty did not move a few lunch, afraid you will be hungry, specially made some snacks to come." With that, she took out a few dishes of delicate snacks from the food box that Ziyan was carrying


    Dongfang Su twisted a piece of rose cake into his mouth. After swallowing it, he nodded: "it''s delicious. Your cooking is getting better and better."


    "Since it''s delicious, your majesty will eat more." While talking, Zhao Pingqing saw the memorial standing on the case and said in a low voice, "Your Majesty, do we really want to fight Dongling?"


    Dongfang Shushen nodded, "if they always refuse to hand over their concubines, then only the two countries will go to war."


    Zhao Pingqing flashed a cold light at the bottom of his eyes and said, "the princess didn''t want to see her Majesty in danger or the turmoil of the Northern Zhou Dynasty before she went to Dongling. Now I don''t know how sad your concubine would be if she knew that countless soldiers would die for her. " She sighed and hesitated: "there is a sentence that I don''t know whether to say or not?"


    Dongfang Su shook her hand. "There is no outsider here. Just say what you have to say."


    Zhao Ping said in a clear voice: "I know that the harem is not allowed to engage in politics, but I always think it''s not a good time to send troops; after all Once the war starts, we have to face not only Dongling, but also the states of Western Chu and Qi. They will not miss this opportunity. What''s more, if Dongling takes the imperial concubine as a shield, what should your majesty do? " Seeing that Dongfang Su didn''t speak, she said again: "I think it''s not too late to send troops to Dongling when I have a perfect plan."


    After taking a few steps, Dong Fang said in a deep voice, "what you said is reasonable, but The longer it goes on, the more variables there will be, Princess In the Northern Zhou Dynasty, although I can''t think of her, I can''t leave her alone in Dongling. "


    "It''s natural, but has your majesty ever thought that you might..." Zhao Pingqing raised his eyes and said word by word: "it''s the reminder of your concubine!"


    Dongfang Su was surprised and said, "why did you say that?"


    "Dongling wanted to use the imperial concubine to threaten his majesty, so they would not hurt her, but also treat her kindly. But all this was based on the prosperity of the Northern Zhou Dynasty. But if this defeat, Qi and Chu will take advantage of the opportunity to enter, which will greatly damage the vitality of our country, Dongling You will not be afraid of your majesty, and at the same time And you don''t have to save your concubine''s life. ""Qi! West Chu Dongfang Su slowly read out the four names and beat them on the imperial case with a fist. He said in a hateful voice, "one day, I will make these two names disappear forever in the Central Plains."


    Zhao Pingqing bent his lips slightly and said, "I know your majesty has a big wish. Just because of this, I should be careful in everything. I can''t make a mistake." After a little meal, she said: "when the princess is here, she also advises her majesty like this."


    Her words made Dongfang Su a little surprised, "what did your concubine say?"


    "When the imperial concubine was injured by the emperor of Chu, it was his majesty who saved her from the Western Chu. After his majesty ascended the throne, he repeatedly wanted to send troops to the Western Chu to avenge her, but all of them were dissuaded by the imperial concubine. It''s easy to destroy a Western Chu. It''s rare that the state of Qi and Dongling are all eyeing us. As like as two peas, the imperial concubine has repeatedly persuaded her majesty to find no way to suppress or deal with other two countries'' ways. Now the situation is almost the same as it was at the beginning. Zhao Pingqing raised his head, facing the eyes of dongfangsu and said, "this is also the meaning of the imperial concubine."


    Dongfang thought for a long time and said, "let me think about it again. It''s not urgent."


    "Yes." Zhao Pingqing answered, hesitated and said, "I have one more thing to ask your majesty."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhao Pingqing bit his lip and said in a soft voice: "heng''er has been to Changxin hall for a long time. I miss him very much. Can you Let heng''er return to Hanzhang hall? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C440

    A few years ago, Shen Xijun took Dongfang Yuheng to Changxin temple on the pretext of taking her back to Changxin temple. What he had said was to keep her for a few days, but she didn''t send her back. Every time she went there, she was sent back by Shen Xijun, either soft or hard, and refused to return the child to her. This delay lasted for several months. Xiao Congzi even heard that Shen Xijun repeatedly spoke in front of Empress Dowager Chen, and most likely returned the child to Zhonggong I mean.


    Heng''er is her greatest reliance in the palace. Now Shen Xijun wants to take her child for himself. How can she not be so anxious.


    Dongfang Su thought, "my mother also mentioned this matter to me. It''s rare for the queen to love henger so much. Let henger stay in Changxin hall for a while longer"


    "but..." Zhao Pingqing was so anxious that he was about to speak. Dongfang Su said, "I know you want heng''er, but my mother opened her mouth. I don''t have much to say. Just wait a while."


    Shen Xijun - she invited empress dowager Chen to come forward.


    Zhao Pingqing almost gnawed her silver teeth, but she could not show any dissatisfaction or resentment in front of dongfangsu, because she was always so understanding in dongfangsu''s eyes.


    Patience! Be patient!


    She bent her knees and said in a low voice: "I understand that I won''t make it difficult for your majesty to do it, even if..." She looked up, tears swirling in her eyes, "Your Majesty wants to give henger to the queen from now on, and my concubine has no choice."


    Dongfang Su shook her hand, and Wen said, "where do you want to go? Henger is your blood born in October. How can I let your mother and son separate? It''s just temporary."


    "Thank you for loving me so much." Zhao Pingqing leaned forward and his eyes were full of affection. "I know that your Majesty''s favorite is your concubine. I dare not compare with your concubine, but please remember that as long as your majesty says something, even if it''s the hell, I''m willing to go for you!"


    "I know!" Dongfang Su tightened her hand and said, "it''s nice to have you with me."


    "But your Majesty would rather have the man by your side It''s the princess. " Zhao Pingqing said with tears: "I really hope that I was captured by Dongling that day. In that way, your majesty will not miss you day and night, and the imperial court will not have to fight."


    "Missing day and night..." With a pathetic smile, Dongfang Su said to himself, "I can''t even remember the appearance of your concubine. How can I miss you?"


    Zhao Pingqing turned his eyes slightly and said tentatively: "I heard that the painter in the Empress Dowager''s palace has painted the portrait of the imperial concubine and sent it to Chengde palace, your majesty Still can''t remember? "


    "I just think the people in the painting are very familiar, but I can''t remember all the things you said, just like There has never been such a person. " After a moment''s silence, he said, "Pingqing, am I a ruthless man?"


    "Your Majesty is the most affectionate person I have ever seen. How can you say that you are merciless?" Zhao Pingqing comforted him in a soft voice: "Your Majesty can''t remember it now because he lost his memory because of the evil arts. It will be better after the memory is restored. But this kind of thing can''t come quickly, otherwise it will only backfire."


    "I hope so." The East sighs.


    Zhao pingqingsheng handed a bowl of tremella lotus seed soup brought by Hanzhang hall to Dongfang su. "Yesterday, a concubine went to say hello to Princess Li. When the concubine talked about it, she thought it was very reasonable."


    "What''s the matter?" Dongfang Su asked while eating lotus seed soup


    "The imperial concubine said that it''s too cold in the palace now. It wasn''t like this when the former Emperor was there. At that time, there were countless beauties and many children in the palace. I don''t know how lively it was. But now, except for the imperial concubines left by the former Emperor, there are only two people, the concubines and the empress. Most of the palaces are empty. It''s really not like this."


    Dongfang Suo swallowed the soft, fragrant and glutinous Tremella in his mouth and said casually, "the princess is not used to living here. Do you want to live in another palace?"


    Zhao Pingqing "puffed" a smile, "where is the princess want to change residence, she is looking forward to your Majesty''s early draft, enrich the palace."


    "Draft?" Dongfang Su frowned, shook his head and said, "your concubine is still imprisoned in Dongling, and the two countries will fight at any time. I don''t want to draft. I''ll talk about it later."


    Zhao Pingqing walked around behind him and slowly squeezed his shoulder. "Your Majesty knows what he said, but did your majesty ever think that the draft is also for the sake of peace and stability of the country?"


    "How do you say that?" dongfangsu asked


    Zhao Pingqing leaned over his ear and said: "Your Majesty has only one child under his knees. Although dongfanghui''s mother and son have been killed, your majesty should not forget that there are still eight fanwang. According to my concubine''s knowledge, there are many records of fanwang''s strange feelings in history because of his thin heir. No one can guarantee that these eight fanwang will not be like this. My concubine believes that the Empress Dowager also hopes that there will be more fanwang in the palace Add a few more children and have more fun. " After a pause, she said: "besides, you have been on the throne for two years, and it''s time for the draft. I remember that as soon as Dongfang Hui was on the throne, she immediately ordered the draft."


    Dongfang Su frowned and said, "you''re right, but now I''m not in the mood."


    "I understand that it will take at least two months from the purpose of the draft to the arrival of all the beautiful girls in Beijing Get ready first. Perhaps in two months, your Majesty''s troubles will be solved. "Dongfang Su said with a smile, "what if it doesn''t dissolve? Are you the only one to ask?"


    Zhao Pingqing low a smile, "Your Majesty likes good."


    "You." Dongfang Su patted her hand and nodded: "well, do it according to your will."


    Zhao Pingqing was very happy. "I''ll tell the queen later and ask her to host the show, but..."


    Seeing that she wanted to say nothing, Dongfang said, "is there anything else?"


    "It''s not something. The queen has to take care of heng''er and be responsible for the draft. My concubine worries that the queen is too hard to separate herself."


    "So it is." Dongfang thought about it and said, "in that case, you are responsible for the draft, which can also be regarded as sharing the worries for the queen."


    That''s what Zhao Pingqing said. He was overjoyed and pretended to shirk, "I''m only a concubine of the second grade, and I don''t have the right to assist the sixth palace. I''m really There''s something wrong


    Dongfang Su was silent for a moment, looking at Zhang Jin standing on the side with his hands down, "when did Zhaorong''s position come into being?"


    Zhang Jin bowed and said, "if you return to your highness, the position of lady Zhaorong was conferred by you when you ascended the throne."


    Dongfang Suxuan Yixuan eyebrow, "so to speak, Zhaorong after the birth of the prince, did not Jin position?"


    "Yes." After getting Zhang Jin''s answer, Dongfang thought a little and said, "according to my will, Zhao Zhaorong is a good-natured man, and gave birth to the emperor''s son. He was named the second grade imperial concubine and was granted the title of" Hui. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C441

    Zhao Pingqing was stunned by the sudden reward. After a while, she came back to herself and quickly bowed down to thank her. Finally It''s finally the day.


    After leaving Chengde hall, Ziyan helped Zhao Pingqing to ride on Jianyu and said with joy: "congratulations to master, congratulations to master, I''ve finally had a good time."


    Zhao Pingqing lowered his eyes and stroked the carved gold armor. He said: "the Empress Dowager is still here, and the queen is still here. It''s nothing but a happy and bitter experience."


    Ziyan said with a smile, "as long as your Majesty''s heart is toward the master, even if the Empress Dowager and the queen are twisted into a rope, you can''t help it."


    In early spring and March, when the flowers are in full bloom and the butterflies are flying, a blue butterfly comes to Zhao Pingqing, who is sitting on the shoulder, chasing a piece of fallen flowers and dancing.


    "Don''t forget that heng''er is still in Changxin temple." Zhao Pingqing''s voice is cold and incompatible with the beautiful spring. As long as she thinks of Shen Xijun''s harm to their mother and son''s separation, she would like to tear it to pieces.


    "Master, don''t worry. Your majesty has said that your highness will come back to you sooner or later." As she said this, Ziyan said, "I just don''t understand why you want to persuade your majesty to choose a talent show. If this beautiful girl enters the palace, it''s hard to avoid dividing your favor. In case someone gives birth to a dragon heir again, your highness..." She looked around and said in a low voice, "the position of the prince is uncertain."


    Zhao Pingqing stretched out his hand and grasped the blue wings flying around him. "Do you think heng''er will be the Crown Prince now?"


    Ziyan disapproved and said, "Your Majesty has only one child. Who else can you do without your highness?"


    Zhao Pingqing sneered and looked at the struggling butterfly between his fingers. He narrowed his eyes and said, "Your Majesty is less than 30 years old now, and his body and bones are strong all the time. It''s impossible to have only heng''er as a child forever. Even if your majesty is willing, the Empress Dowager will not be willing. It''s only a matter of time for a beautiful girl to enter the palace. I just want to be a good friend; and..." She said with a faint smile, "if there are more people in this palace, there will be more unnatural things. They can''t just stare at this palace all day like they are now." At this point, her fingers loosened, and the butterfly quickly flapped its wings to escape. Unfortunately, it didn''t fly far away, so it fell to the ground and flapped its wings powerlessly. Looking at it carefully, I don''t know when its wings were torn open. The butterfly with broken wings can''t fly and can only become a sacrifice in this beautiful spring.


    Zhao Pingqing patted the pollen like scales on his hands and said: "the meaning of the fight between the Empress Dowager and the queen is clearer than anyone else in our palace. What our palace really wants to guard against is not the beautiful girls or even the children they may have, but the one who has been taken to Dongling!"


    The purple swallow is surprised, blurts out a way: "the Lord son really feels the imperial concubine can come back?"


    "At least that''s what the Empress Dowager thought and did." Zhao Pingqing''s body swayed slightly with his shoulder. "Fortunately, your majesty forgot what happened before, and our palace has always been diligent in taking care of it, trying to figure out your Majesty''s mind everywhere. Otherwise, there is no place for our palace to stand in this palace."


    "I know that my master has suffered a lot." With that, Ziyan said with a worried face: "I don''t worry about anything else now. I''m afraid that your majesty will think of the past. The Empress Dowager usually mentions it in front of your majesty."


    Her words made Zhao Pingqing deeply afraid. Yes, if Dongfang Su remembers the past and the mistakes she has committed, he will treat her well, even It might even kill her.


    Think of here, Zhao Pingqing the whole person is shaking, no, she finally had today all these, can''t lose!


    For a long time, she lowered her deep fear, leaned over Ziyan''s ear, whispered a few words, and asked: "remember, you can only do this by yourself, and you can''t fake other people''s hands."


    "I don''t need to be a slave." Ziyan answered and said, "master, I''m tired today. When I get to Hanzhang hall, I''ll help you to sleep for a while and keep your spirit."


    "This palace has no such good life." Zhao Pingqing stroked the tired silk bead hairpin beside the temples and said in a cool voice: "although your majesty has ordered us to be responsible for the selection of the palace, you still have to tell the queen, so that she won''t borrow the theme."


    Ziyan nodded and ordered four eunuchs to carry Jianyu to Changxin hall. In spring, Changxin hall was less lonely and more beautiful than usual.


    Waiting for about half a pillar of incense time, Alan came out from the hall, curtsey blessing a blessing, respectfully said: "empress please Zhao Zhaorong in."


    Ziyan leaned over and said, "aunt is wrong."


    Alan looked at her with a puzzled surprise in his eyes, "where is the mistake?"


    Ziyan''s eyes flashed a touch of satisfaction, and said with a smile: "Your Majesty has granted the master the title of Princess Hui, so the name of aunt is wrong."


    Alan''s eyelashes jumped, and in a twinkling of an eye, he was already smiling and owed his lower body. "I don''t know if my maidservant has offended her, so please punish her."


    "My aunt is very serious. It''s just the saying that those who don''t know are not strange." Zhao Pingqing gently lifted her up and took a few steps. "By the way, I heard that the empress of our palace has been infected with wind and cold these days, and the Phoenix is not feeling well. Can I have a look at it from the imperial doctor?"


    Alan said with a smile: "I''m sorry, but the queen didn''t catch the cold. That evening, she didn''t close the window. She was sneezed by the wind. After closing the window, it would be OK. As a result, she didn''t know who was talking. She was passed the cold for two generations. So you can''t say that through other people''s mouths. Even the white can be said to be black. Otherwise, even the sage can say that rumors are stronger than tigers. " While they were talking, they had already arrived at the door of the Zhuhong hall. Before they stepped in, they heard the childish and happy laughter coming from inside.Henger! It''s heng''er!


    Zhao Pingqing speeds up his steps and enters the main hall. When he sees Shen Xijun playing with his child, Yu Heng, who is half a year old, is very cute. With half an arm exposed, he tries his best to hold the drum in Shen Xijun''s hand. Two small teeth grow in his mouth.


    Zhao Pingqing withstood the impulse to rush up and take him back, and bent his knees and said, "my concubine, please see the empress, empress Wan Fu Jin''an."


    "Here comes Zhaorong." Shen Xijun teased Yu Heng, who was learning to speak, and said indifferently: "what''s the matter?"


    Alan chimed in and said, "I''d like to tell you, Miss Ziyan said just now that your majesty has made a decree to canonize Zhao Zhaorong as the second grade imperial concubine and give her the title of" Hui. "


    Shen Xijun''s eyelids suddenly jumped and looked up at the respectful Zhao Pingqing. For a moment, she laughed quietly, "that''s really congratulations to Zhao Zhaorong. No, it''s time to call her huifei."


    "With your grace, I''m really in a state of panic." She used to be polite, but Shen Xijun''s face suddenly sank. Then she said, "you should be scared, because you shouldn''t have all this at all."


    Zhao Ping said in a clear and astringent voice, "is your mother still remembering and hating the past?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C442

    Shen Xijun gives Yu Heng to nanny. He gets up and walks to Zhao Pingqing. His eyes are full of disgust. "Our palace is not your majesty, and there is no amnesia. After accepting your trick, our palace will feel sick."


    She walked slowly to the gate of the hall which had not been closed. The corners of the gold weaving skirt swayed the gold bricks which were as smooth as black jade, which meandered like the rosy clouds in the sky. Looking at the beautiful spring, she said coldly: "Princess Hui, ha ha, it''s a waste of such good words. But, do you really think that this dream can be carried on all the time?"


    Zhao Pingqing came to her back and said in a soft voice, "my concubine wants to get back together with her mother. Why does she always refuse people thousands of miles away?"


    Ziyan interjected: "it''s better to solve the problem than to settle it. Does the empress want to settle the problem all the time? The harem is restless, and your majesty can''t concentrate on the affairs of the previous dynasty. " Before the words were heard, Shen Xijun suddenly turned around and slapped her face heavily, not to mention Ziyan. Even Zhao Pingqing was surprised.


    Shen Xijun''s face was cold and shrill, and he said, "even if you are a little servant, you can''t interrupt. You dare to take your majesty to oppress our palace. Do you really think our palace can''t help you if your master is promoted to the second rank imperial concubine?"


    Ziyan covers her face and is confused there. Zhao Pingqing''s face is red and white. Shen Xijun seems to scold Ziyan, but actually stabs her every sentence.


    Although she is now promoted to the second grade imperial concubine position, she is still a concubine. The more she can''t get rid of Shen Xijun''s wife, she has to swallow her anger and say, "empress, although Ziyan doesn''t speak properly, she is also kind-hearted. I don''t want you and me to get back together."


    Shen Xijun turned his eyes and looked at her. His eyes were as faint as the light of phosphorous fire. "Our palace has been walking around the gate of hell. We know better than anyone who is a human or a ghost. Since your majesty allows you to be a concubine, you should be your concubine. Don''t think about stirring the wind and clouds all day long, and let the palace not be peaceful. Be careful..." She walked to Zhao Pingqing''s side and said slowly, "heng''er won''t recognize you as a concubine."


    Zhao Pingqing looks a change, blurted out: "what do you want to do?"


    With a deep smile, Shen Xijun stretched out his hand and let the golden sun flow through his fingers. "It''s nothing. It''s just that the empress and the palace think that it''s good for henger to be raised in Changxin hall. Later I don''t think I''ll go back to Hanzhang hall. "


    Zhao Pingqing turned pale and shook his head. "No, you can''t do that!"


    Shen Xijun looked at her with a smile, "what''s the matter, don''t want to?"


    Zhao Pingqing tried to calm the fear in his heart, gritted his teeth and said: "I dare not, but heng''er is young, so it''s better to keep him by his mother''s side."


    "Biological mother?" Shen Xijun covered his lips with a smile, hugged Yu Heng from the nurse''s arms, stroked his tender cheek and said, "yes, you gave birth to him in October, but what you really care about is not the child, but the meaning and power hidden in him, your highness Hehe, when he grows up, he will be the prince of Dazhou, right? "


    Zhao Pingqing''s eyelids trembled, and he bowed his head and said, "I''m a humble concubine. I dare not have this delusion. I just hope that heng''er will grow up peacefully."


    Shen Xijun walked around her slowly. "In this way, huifei''s biggest wish is that henger will be well?"


    "Yes."


    Hearing this reply, Shen Xijun''s smile was a little deeper than just now. "In that case, huifei should leave him in Changxin palace. Ask Zhaoming palace, where can protect him more safely than Changxin palace. Don''t worry, our palace will teach henger well, so that he can distinguish right from wrong when he grows up, and he won''t be blinded by traitors!"


    Zhao Pingqing clenched his silver teeth and said, "thank you for loving heng''er so much, but I really can''t bear to separate my flesh and blood. Please help me."


    "Perfect?" Shen Xijun raised his eyes with a smile, leaned over Zhao Pingqing''s ear and said gently: "will you teach heng''er as insidious and vicious as you?"


    "My concubine..."


    "All right." Shen Xijun straightened up and said with no expression: "I know that your majesty is protecting you now, but you have to understand that a fake is always a fake. One day, all lies will be punctured, your majesty I''ll also remember who you are. At that time, do you think the word "huifei" will still belong to you? "


    This sentence is like a long steel needle, stabbing Zhao Pingqing''s deepest fear and fear. Her face is as white as frost. Only in this way can she suppress the shaking.


    "If you want to be safe in the second half of your life, if you want to be safe in henger, you should keep your duty, Princess Hui It''s the bottom line that the palace can tolerate. I believe that''s what the Empress Dowager means. Do you understand? "


    Zhao Pingqing fell down and said, "I understand. Thank you for your instruction."


    "You have to really understand." Shen Xijun''s voice is as cold as rain and snow in winter. "As for heng''er, you can stay here. When the time comes, our palace will send him back to Hanzhang hall."


    In Zhao Pingqing''s heart, there were ten thousand people who didn''t want to, but when he came to his mouth, he could only turn into a word against his heart, "I will obey you."


    "Go ahead." Shen Xijun turns back to the chair. Yu Heng in her arms looks at the people in front of her curiously with clear black and white eyes. She doesn''t know that she is the source of their argument.


    Zhao Pingqing looked down at his toes and said respectfully, "I have one more thing to report."Shen Xijun''s face was flushed. She wiped her handkerchief to cover her lips and said in a deep voice, "what else


    "Yes, the palace is empty, and the children are thin, so your majesty decided to draft. Tomorrow, he should send a decree to all the state capitals. In order to avoid the hardship of the empress, your majesty ordered her to take care of all the trivial matters."


    Shen Xijun lightly hissed, "if my palace is right, this should be your idea?"


    Zhao Pingqing did not deny that, "I am also thinking for your majesty, always..."


    "Well, I''m not interested in listening to your empty words." Shen Xijun impolitely interrupted her and said, "since it''s your Majesty''s intention, you should prepare for the draft."


    "I will try my best to live up to your Majesty''s and Empress''s expectations." Said, Zhao Pingqing once again bowed a gift, "minister concubine leave."


    When stepping out of the hall, Zhao Pingqing takes a deep look at Yu Heng. This child should have been her best reliance, but now it has become Shen Xijun''s means to restrict her.


    She''s so hateful!


    After the door of the hall was closed, Shen Xijun gave the baby to the nurse in a hurry. He could not help coughing. It was as if he was going to cough up all the viscera. After such a long time, he finally stopped it. While caressing her back, Alan said: "the master is coughing so hard, why is he not willing to ask the doctor to come to have a look?"


    Shen Xijun gasped: "if Zhao Pingqing knows that the palace is infected with wind and cold, won''t she have reason to play coquetry in front of your majesty and ask henger to go back?" Just now, she almost coughed up in front of Zhao Pingqing''s face. She tried her best to hold back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C443

    Alan heartache tunnel: "slave know master a painstaking effort, but always so endure is not a thing, ah, in case of minor illness boil into a serious illness can do?"


    Shen Xijun calmed his breath, shook his head and said, "it''s just a cough. You like to make a fuss if it can become a serious illness. Besides, don''t you still have sugar and Sydney Soup for me?"


    "But it''s not medicine after all. It''s not good after taking it for so many days. You''d better pass it on to the imperial doctor. If the master is really worried, let''s act quietly and don''t spread it out."


    "There is no impermeable wall in the world. The story of illness in our palace has been spread out." While they were talking, ah Zi came in with the newly stewed rock sugar and Sydney soup, scooped a bowl of it and gave it to Shen Xijun, who was still coughing from time to time. While the latter was drinking the soup, ah LAN pulled ah Zi to say a few words in a low voice, hoping that she could help persuade Shen Xijun to call a doctor to see it.


    Ah Zi sighed, "you''ve been with the master for so many years, don''t you understand? Once the master decides, things will never change, otherwise..." She lowered her voice and whispered, "the master will not be sitting here today. At that time, your Majesty would not marry him."


    Alan thought about it, too, and said with chagrin: "it''s all the Wei''s magic, which makes your majesty lose his memory. Otherwise, it won''t give huifei a chance to take advantage of it."


    Ah Zi said curiously, "when did you have a huifei in the palace?"


    Alan said: "even Zhao Zhaorong, I don''t know what kind of soup she has given her majesty to make her a concubine. In addition to this, she has also encouraged her majesty to draft."


    Ah Zi changed color slightly and said with a sneer, "she has a way."


    Shen Xijun finished the last bit of Sydney soup, Yang Mou said: "what are you two whispering with our Palace on your back?"


    Ah Zi took the empty bowl in her hand and said, "what can the maidservants say in secret is to hope that your majesty can think of the past days earlier, so that the one in Hanzhang palace will not always stir up the wind and rain."


    "It won''t be long." Shen Xijun got up and went to the long window. He pushed open the vermilion window and looked at Huang Ying, who was shuttling between peach blossom branches. He murmured, "as long as your concubine comes back, your majesty will be able to recover his memory and recall the past. Before that, our palace will try to hold down Zhao Pingqing."


    "In fact, the master can ask the Empress Dowager to come forward and directly ask his majesty to dethrone the Zhao family. Why bother?" Purple asked her to bear the question for many days. Not only her, but also Alan was full of doubts. In the past, her master was weak and could not be favored by her majesty, but Zhao Pingqing could not. But now with the help of the empress dowager, how could she still work so hard.


    Shen Xijun said with an astringent smile: "can you remember what happened in Jinling City after Wei''s mother and son were killed and Dongling left with her concubine?"


    Ah Zi looked at each other and said, "naturally, it''s the Empress Dowager who posted up the imperial list and called the strange people and scholars in the world to explain the art for your majesty."


    "One more thing." Shen Xijun brushed her broken hair at her temples, sprinkled gold and silk on her arms like flowing water. "On the third day of Dongling''s retreat, Zhao Hou sold all his family property, filled it with silver and put it into storage, and called all Zhao''s children together to donate silver and grain to support the imperial court''s attack on Dongling and promote the great power of Zhou." At this point, she took a deep breath and sighed: "overnight, Zhao Hou became the representative of a loyal minister and a good general. If Zhao Pingqing was killed at this time, the people who did not know the truth would think that his Majesty was ignorant and harmed Zhongliang. Therefore, the Empress Dowager and the Palace did not dare to open this mouth rashly."


    Ah Zi sighed helplessly and spat: "this Zhao family is all scheming. It''s really annoying."


    Shen Xijun hugged Yu Heng, who always wanted to come, and gave him a kiss on his tender cheek. Xu Sheng said, "fortunately, with this child here, our palace can still suppress Zhao Pingqing. I just hope The princess can come back earlier. "


    Peach blossoms are blooming in the bright spring light. The warm wind blows and blows pink pieces. They fly over the palace, over the palace walls and to the other side of the distant sky


    Xiangyue City, located in the west of the city of erwangfu, faintly heard the voice of a string of music mixed with singing girls, "if someone comes from the mountain, Xue Lixi will take her with her.". It''s both good to see and to laugh, and I''m good to be graceful... "


    In the middle of the night, Zhang Qi closed his eyes and sat in the chair, clapping her hands on her raised legs with the song. A graceful woman in a red cijinluo dance dress was leading several dancing girls with towering temples and Ding Dang. The tender and tender song came from her cherry mouth, which made people intoxicated.


    A beautiful maid knelt down beside Zhang Qiye and poured wine to his lips from time to time. It was not too late, but Zhang Qiye was a bit drunk. She held the maid up and down together. The latter was so shy that she wanted to refuse to meet him, and soon she was gasping for breath.


    "Your Highness, your highness." The little fellow walked in and called softly beside Zhang Qiye.


    Zhang Qiye was interrupted and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "The five halls have come down. I want to see you," he said


    Zhang Qiye shook his dizzy head, "what is he doing here?"


    "I don''t know. The fifth highness only said that he wanted to see you." Facing the boy''s reply, Zhang Qiye thought for a while, pushed away the disheveled maid, and said in a loud voice, "you all step back."When the girls went out, he rubbed his temple and said, "let him in."


    After a while, a thin man pushed the door and came in. It was Zhang Qishu, the fifth Prince of Dongling. He was just like his name. He was a nerd. He seldom dealt with people on weekdays. His biggest hobby was collecting books. He didn''t have the ambition to control the world, so he gave up the fight for the throne early and became an idle man. Lingdi also knew that he was not the material for governing the country, So he was only given a leisure job of compiling history books, even in the court, which made people almost forget the prince.


    After Zhang Qishu came in, he bowed and said, "I''ve met my second brother."


    "No way." Zhang Qiye shakes his wine glass and says with a smile: "how can you come to me today? I remember the last time you visited, it seemed that What happened the year before last is really rare. "


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Qishu said hurriedly: "Qishu is buried in the library all day long. He seldom goes out and neglects his second brother. Please forgive me."


    "All right, all right, I just said it casually. Come and have a drink with my second brother." Zhang Qiye is most annoyed by his serious nature. He can''t even make a joke. If he opens his mouth and closes his mouth, he will become a fool.


    When Zhang Qishu saw the liquor in the glass cup, he was surprised and said, "why is this wine red?"


    "It''s a rare wine from the western regions." Besides the Central Plains, there are also some relatively backward places, most of which are deserts or wild places, and the western regions are one of them. ¨D¨D


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C444

    As usual, Zhang Qishu, who had always been serious, would definitely refuse to drink. Today, however, he just drinks up. One drink is not enough, and he asks for a second.


    Zhang Qiye poured it for him and said in surprise: "what''s the matter with you today, Lao Wu? Are you enlightened?"


    Zhang Qishu once again drank all the wine he had just poured. He looked sad and said, "be generous and unforgettable. Only Du Kang can solve the problem. "


    When he was ready to take the wine pot himself, Zhang Qiye pressed his hand, "you drink like this, but you spoil my grape wine."


    He used to be a joke. However, Zhang Qishu''s reaction was extremely fierce. He pointed to him and said in a loud voice: "second brother, you look down on me too. You think I''m not worthy of your wine, do you? In that case, I will not drink it. " Then he got up to leave.


    Zhang Qiye grabbed him and said in surprise, "what''s the matter? There''s so much anger. Let''s sit down and say something. Come on."


    Zhang Qishu gritted his teeth and said, "second brother, you didn''t see the face of fourth brother today. It''s really irritating."


    "Old four?" Zhang Qiye thick eyebrow a pick, immediately came to interest, "he how?"


    "My father ordered people to compile history books. You know my second brother. Today, I took the repaired history books to my father and showed them to him. My fourth brother was also there, so I read them together. As a result, he found some mistakes in the books. It''s not a big problem. In private, I said it in front of my father. It''s very serious, which made my father''s face angry and admit it Because I don''t care about compiling history books, I just make a fool of myself, scold me and return... " Zhang Qishu eyes slightly red, "also removed my job, do not allow me to enter the library." As he said this, he said angrily: "in order to compile history books, I stayed in the library day and night to read the materials. I seldom went back to my residence. It was only a few small mistakes that I managed to compile the first edition of history books, fourth brother Fourth brother is too much. "


    Zhang Qiye took a sip of the dark red wine and sneered: "Lao Si has always been arrogant. I haven''t been less angry with him these years."


    Zhang Qishu was disappointed and said, "I always thought that if I was kind to others, people would be kind to me. So over the years, although I''m not close to my fourth brother, I still respect him. I never expected that he would treat me like this. It''s just I wish I were dead. "


    Zhang Qiye sneered: "in his opinion, this person who is fighting for the throne can be one less."


    Zhang Qishu said excitedly: "I never thought about fighting with him."


    "But he doesn''t think so." Zhang Qiye patted him on the shoulder. "It''s useless to think so much. Second brother advised you to stay away from him, or you won''t know when you will die."


    Zhang Qishu lowered his head and didn''t know what he was thinking. For a long time, he suddenly whispered, "second brother, be careful."


    Zhang Qiye is pouring wine in his hand, wondering: "what''s the matter?"


    "I..." Zhang Qishu hesitated for a moment, gritted his teeth and said, "after I got out of the imperial study, the more I thought about it, the more angry I was. However, I wanted to go back to my theory. When I got to the door, I heard the fourth brother talking about the second brother, saying you You... "


    Zhang Qi night sinks a face way: "what did he say?"


    "It''s said that you are greedy for flowers and lust, and you''ve made a lot of troubles over the years. If you indulge in this, the imperial court will be dissatisfied, and even the country will be defeated. Besides He also mentioned the alliance with Western Chu. " Looking at Zhang Qiye''s more and more ugly look, he lowered his voice and said: "he said that Cao Xiang had gone to the Western Chu for decades, and the times have changed. I''m afraid he has lost his loyalty. This alliance is likely to be a trap, and he also said I saw you go to the post station. "


    "Damn it Zhang Qiye slammed the glass cup to the ground with a bang, but he still didn''t want to get rid of his hatred. He kicked the long case over with his foot, and the cup and fruit tray were all over the floor. "He didn''t know that I went to the post station, son of a bitch. I didn''t have the same opinion with him, but he took himself seriously. Did he really think I couldn''t fight him?"


    Zhang Qishu was terrified by his fierce look, and he shrank there at a loss. After Zhang Qi''s night spirit had subsided, he said in a panic: "second brother, calm down. As long as you know, he will not harm you."


    Zhang Qiye took a few strong breaths and said: "hum, I will get this account back with interest."


    Zhang Qishu said nervously: "it''s good that the second brother knows about it in his heart. Don''t mention it to others, let alone I told you, otherwise Fourth brother, he won''t let me go. "


    Zhang Qiye endured the impatience in his heart and perfunctorily said: "I know, you can rest assured."


    "Well Then I''ll go. " Walking to the door, Zhang Qishu looked back and told Zhang Qiye not to talk about the past.


    After waiting for him to leave, Zhang Qiye hissed: "it''s as timid as a mouse. No wonder it''s not promising all my life." After thinking for a moment, he raised his voice and said, "come on, prepare the carriage."


    As the sun sets, the night is like a huge net, which covers Xiangyue city quietly. The night wind blowing through the streets from time to time brings an obvious cold in spring.


    In a deep courtyard, Zhang Qiye''s excited voice sounded, "elder brother, the fourth guy is obviously afraid that his plan will be useless after we make an alliance with the Western Chu, so he has been slandering in front of his father, trying to stop the alliance, and cheating him that I have been to the post station. It''s really mean. It''s hard for us to wait for this opportunity, but we can''t let him spoil the good things. Once he is put on the throne, where can we standThe candle was burning quietly in the lampshade, and Zhang tingxiao was half leaning in the red sandalwood chair, tapping on the carved armrest with his fingers. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Zhang Qiye didn''t see him speak for a long time. He couldn''t help urging him to say, "brother, you have a word to say."


    Zhang tingxiao half closed his eyes, leisurely way: "urgent what, I''m not thinking about it?" As soon as the voice fell, someone pushed the door in and whispered in Zhang tingxiao''s ear. The latter nodded, "step back."


    After waiting for the door to close again, Zhang Qiye said, "what''s the matter with big brother?"


    Zhang tingxiao sat up straight. "I asked people to inquire about the situation in the palace. The fifth was indeed instructed by his father for compiling history books, and the fourth was really in the imperial study at that time."


    Zhang Qi night Leng Leng, explore a way: "big brother is in doubt old five?"


    Zhang tingxiao flicked his nails and said in a cool voice, "it''s no harm to be cautious. Lao Wu never interfered in the affairs between us and Lao Si before. Now he suddenly ran to your house and said those words, which inevitably made people suspicious. But now it seems that he really hates Lao Si." Said, he sneered: "the fourth is also too don''t put the fifth in the eye, the rabbit anxious also kick off the eagle a few hairs, not to mention people."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C445

    Zhang Qi nodded in the night, and then said, "do we report to our father tomorrow morning?"


    "What do you want to tell me, that you don''t want old four to ascend the throne, or that old five overheard their conversation? If my father knows about it, you will feel better. " Zhang tingxiao glanced at him and said in a cold voice: "I''ve told you many times. I''ll use my brain when I''m in trouble, but you just can''t remember."


    Zhang Qiye said with a dry smile: "I I didn''t come to discuss with my elder brother immediately. "


    Zhang tingxiao said coldly: "the most urgent thing is to form an alliance with the Western Chu as soon as possible. As long as the alliance is reached, we can attack the Northern Zhou Dynasty and the fourth side together, and we can break it without attacking."


    Zhang Qiye''s spirit soared, "tomorrow..."


    Knowing what he was going to say, Zhang tingxiao shook his head and said, "my father has been confused by the old four. He has a preconceived idea that you have visited Mr. Cao San, so we can''t talk about this."


    "Damn the wild seed!" Zhang Qi scolded in the dark at night, thought a little, and said, "old five?"


    Zhang tingxiao shook his head again, "the fifth is too light in his father''s heart. It''s useless to speak. On the contrary, it will make him self defeating and make him suspicious."


    Zhang Qiye also mentioned several important ministers in the court. They were all denied by Zhang tingxiao one by one. He could not help but say, "this is not good, that is not good. Who should say it?"


    "Whoever gets the lead, it''s up to him to say it!" Zhang tingxiao knocked heavily on the edge of the table and said with a smile, "isn''t Lao Si saying that you went to see Mr. Cao San? Then you really went to see him."


    "Really?" Zhang Qiye was suddenly surprised, staring at him and said: "isn''t this exactly what Lao Si meant? If it comes back to my father''s ears, we can''t get rid of it. "


    "Of course not." Zhang tingxiao said with eyebrows, "Mr. Cao has no other good idea. He just likes to listen to opera. After he came to Xiangyue City, he found the most famous troupe in the city. Every night, he went to the post station to sing opera." He pointed to the housekeeper standing next to him and said, "coincidentally, the lucky leader is the cousin of the housekeeper in our house. Last time I heard from the housekeeper, I didn''t take it in my heart. I didn''t expect that it would be useful now."


    Zhang Qiye turned his eyes and said, "brother means to let me disguise as a member of the troupe?"


    "Yes, it should avoid the eyes and ears of my father." Zhang tingxiao leaned forward and said a few words in his ear. When the latter responded one by one, he said solemnly: "tell Mr. Cao San that if the Cao family still want to return to Dongling, they must persuade their father to agree to the alliance. In addition I''ll go to Madame Yue tomorrow. Of all the concubines in the harem, she is the best one to speak to her father. "


    "Well, I see." Zhang Qiye answered and immediately left with the housekeeper. He quietly came to the post station in the dark and stayed in it for more than an hour before he came out. No one knew what he had said to Mr. Cao San.


    Although the body and bones of Ling emperor are getting weaker and weaker, he still insists on facing the court day by day. This day is no exception. He leans on the Dragon chair and listens to the officials'' playing. He occasionally says a few words. He is short of breath and speaks very slowly, but no one dares to refute every word. No matter how light or weak, it is also the words of the emperor.


    "Retreat!" With the shrill voice of the servant, all the officials saluted Ling Di, "long live, long live!"


    Emperor Ling stood up with difficulty holding the hand of the servant. An hour''s Court Affairs were nothing to ordinary people, but it was extremely hard for Emperor Ling.


    Just as he was going back to the back hall, a servant bowed his head and came in. He said respectfully, "I''d like to tell your majesty that the envoy of the Western Chu Kingdom wants to see you."


    Ling emperor action a stagnant, immediately sit back in the chair, light way: "pass him to come in." After that, he waved to the officials who were still standing in the hall, "you all step down."


    "I''ll leave." When Baiguan stooped to retreat, a man in his thirties came in. He had fine eyebrows, long eyes and high cheekbones. At first sight, he was a smart man. This man was Cao Bingcheng''s third son, Cao Mu and Cao San.


    Cao San Gongzi went to the hall, arched his hand and said: "Cao mu, the emissary of the Western Chu Kingdom, has seen Ling emperor. I wish him a healthy dragon body for thousands of generations."


    "No gift." Emperor Ling''s servant took a look. The latter came forward and closed the door of the hall. Although the light was cut off, there were dozens of candles burning in the hall, which were still very bright.


    "I salute your majesty, your majesty." After the door of the hall was closed, the third son of Cao paid homage again, and his self proclaimed title changed from "envoy of Western Chu" to "minister".


    Ling Di covered his lips and coughed a few times. He was tired and said, "why do you want to see me?"


    Mr. Cao said respectfully, "I have come to Xiangyue city for several days. I don''t know how your majesty thinks about the alliance."


    Ling Di opened his turbid eyes and said, "Dongling and Xichu have no contact on the surface. Now he suddenly proposes the alliance. Naturally, I have to consider it carefully." He looked at Cao mu with his hand and said, "I ask you, does Xiao Ruo Ao really want to form an alliance, or does he want to take the opportunity to consume the national strength of Dongling and the Northern Zhou Dynasty so that he can take advantage of it?"


    "Since Princess Xuanji went to the Northern Zhou Dynasty, Xiao Ruo Ao has been sleeping and eating uneasily, fearing that the Northern Zhou Dynasty would invade on a large scale. This time he learned that Dongling had robbed Princess Xuanji and had a bad relationship with the Northern Zhou Dynasty. He thought that the two countries were in the same line, so he proposed an alliance." After a pause, he said: "to say the least, even if Xiao Ruo Ao really has a different heart, his father is there, so your majesty can rest assured.""So it is." Ling Di nodded and said, "it''s more than 20 years since your father went to Xichu. I haven''t seen him again in these 20 years. I miss him very much."


    "My father is also very concerned about your majesty. He would burn incense to pray for your Majesty''s health on the 15th day of the lunar new year. He often taught me to keep in mind my identity and never let your majesty down." He hesitated for a moment, then bowed his head and said: "to tell you the truth, Xiao Ruo Ao''s alliance is also the result of his father''s efforts. Xiao Ruo Ao has no doubt about his father''s trust. If there is no accident, once the three kingdoms are at war, his father will supervise the war as prime minister. At that time, he will let the Western Chu army rush in the front to kill the power of the Northern Zhou Dynasty for his majesty."


    "I know your father is loyal." Ling Di nodded, looking very happy.


    The third young master Cao was very happy and raised his head and said, "so your majesty has agreed?"


    Ling Di slightly horizontal his one eye, "do you very much hope I agree?"


    Cao Sanzi was a little frightened by his gaze, and bowed his head and said: "I heard that the Northern Zhou Dynasty was ready to move. I don''t know when I will send troops to Dongling, so I want to form an alliance as soon as possible, so as not to have a long dream."


    Ling emperor''s seemingly turbid eyes flashed a faint light, "I have my own opinion, you should step down."


    Cao three childe did not expect to say so long, Ling emperor or such an ambiguous attitude, a little impatient for a moment, asked: "I do not know your majesty has any doubts?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C446

    "The Chu emperor is a vulture. I can''t guarantee that he will have another plan. As for the Northern Zhou Dynasty, I need to weigh it again. As for the Northern Zhou Dynasty, you don''t have to worry too much. The state of Qi is holding them back. They dare not go to war rashly. All these things are just bluffing at the moment. " Without waiting for Mr. Cao to speak again, Emperor Ling said, "it''s rare for you to come to Dongling. Stay here for a few more days."


    Seeing that Emperor Ling had said this, Mr. Cao had to swallow his words and bow his hands helplessly, "I will obey your Majesty''s will."


    After Mr. Cao left the hall, the eyes of Emperor Ling suddenly sank. He stared at Mr. Cao''s back coldly. He didn''t know what he was thinking. For a long time, he said coldly: "help me to the imperial study."


    "Yes." The NEISHI, who was not a few years younger than Ling Di, carefully stood up, and two eunuchs were holding the memorials of the early Dynasty.


    The imperial study is on the right side of Yuqing hall. Compared with the two, it''s only a hundred steps. However, Ling Di was panting for breath and sat for a long time before he recovered. He didn''t pay attention to the memorials, but pointed to a scroll of Ming Huang Tenglong on the bookcase and said, "go and get it."


    It''s a letter of alliance brought by Cao Sanzi. Under it is a bright red seal. It''s Xiao Ruo Ao''s imperial seal. As long as Emperor Ling takes out the seal and puts it on the side, Dongling and Xichu will reach an alliance and get on the boat to attack Zhou.


    Ling emperor slowly stroked the words above, and suddenly said, "Chang Lu, do you think I should seal this seal?"


    The servant, who was called Changlu, was stunned and then said with a smile, "this slave can''t speak much, but he is dictatorial with your Majesty''s holy heart."


    Ling Di snorted, "when did you learn to be perfunctory? I''ll let you say it


    Chang Lu didn''t dare to give up any more. He thought: "I don''t know much about it, but I also know that the Northern Zhou Dynasty was always a big trouble to block your Majesty''s steps. Since the Western Chu Dynasty intended to join hands with your majesty, and Cao Xiang was loyal to your Majesty, I thought You can have a try. "


    "Loyal..." Ling emperor Xu read out the name and sneered: "people are separated from each other. Only he knows whether he is loyal or not."


    Chang Lu is not right. He is hesitating to ask if he wants to speak. The Zhuhong gate of the cross flower of the four ridges is pushed open. A shadow of a person comes in with gusts of fragrance. She is a graceful and beautiful woman, not young, but her facial features are still very beautiful, and there is a charm that a young woman can''t match. This person is the first person in the harem, Mrs. Yue. After the death of the first queen, Zhang tingxiao It''s under her knees. She has a good feeling.


    Mrs. Yue leaned forward with a smile, "Your Majesty, Sheng''an."


    Ling Di nodded, pointed to the memorial placed on the side of the imperial case and said, "read it to me one by one, and I''ll tell you how to correct it."


    After Ling Di was ill, his energy was not as good as before, and he could no longer do everything by himself. Therefore, from last year, he handed over the memorial to his wife Yue, who had been driving for many years. However, he did not let go completely. All the memorials had to go through his ears, and then he explained what he meant. To be exact, Mrs Yue was a ghostwriter.


    "Yes." Mrs. Yue agreed with a smile. When she took the memorial, she saw the letter of alliance standing on the case. She raised her eyebrows slightly and said in a soft voice: "Your Majesty is still considering the alliance with the Western Chu?"


    Ling Di smelled the fragrance on her body and said: "yes, this matter has something to do with the prosperity and decline of Dongling in the next few decades. I''m proud to be more careful. Besides, isn''t there a plan for old four?"


    Madam Yue took the medicine from the maid and served Ling Di personally while drinking it. She said, "Your Majesty has told me the plan of the fourth Royal Highness. If you don''t hide it from your majesty, I always feel that It''s not very reliable. "


    "Oh?" Ling emperor raised his eyelids, looked at her and said, "why do you say that?"


    Mrs. Yue scooped out a spoonful of the medicine and then passed it to Ling Di''s lips. "Emperor Zhou cares about Princess Xuanji, but will he really give up the chance to compete in the world for a woman? I''ve heard a lot about the story of loving rivers and mountains but not beauties. But what about the real history? " Under the gaze of Ling Di, she shook her head slowly, "none of them!"


    Ling Di thought for a moment and nodded: "it''s true."


    "At that time, his highness was good at his own business, which broke his Majesty''s arrangement for many years. He was afraid that his Majesty would blame him, so he made up such a statement." Madam Yue sighed: "I shouldn''t have said that, but it''s a rare chance. It''s a pity to miss it because of one''s selfishness. That''s why I dare to speak. Don''t blame your majesty."


    Ling Di patted her tender hands like a girl, and said with a gentle look: "you are thinking of me. How can I blame you? I''m a little tired today. I want to have a rest. I''ll leave these memorials for the evening."


    "Well." Mrs. Yue finished feeding the last spoonful of medicine, and after wiping off the medicine stains left on his lips, she got up and left. After estimating that she had gone away, Ling Di suddenly picked up the empty medicine bowl and smashed it on the ground. She was so scared that all the servants turned pale and knelt down to ask Ling Di to calm down.


    Chang Lu is also scared not light, try a way: "Your Majesty this is how?" Before his voice fell, Ling Di''s eyes fell on his face and said, "what''s the advantage of taking Cao''s surname one by one, and helping to say good things one after another?"


    Chang Lu was so shocked that he waved his hand again and again. "I''m wronged. I''ve been following your majesty all day. When your majesty summoned Mr. Cao San, I met him a few times, but I didn''t say a word in private. How can I take advantage of him?"Ling Di didn''t really doubt him. He just took the opportunity to spread the breath in his chest. For a moment, he stared at the half closed window and uttered two words coldly, "go check!"


    "Yes There was a cold sound outside the window, and then it was quiet.


    In the fourth Prince''s residence, mu Qianxue walks slowly in the back garden with Yunrui''s hand. Nearly six months'' pregnancy is obvious under the thin gauze.


    At that time, the spring was full-bodied, the sun was golden, and the garden was full of blooming flowers, just like brocade spreading all over the sky, with a strong fragrance; several old apricot trees were in full bloom, and the light pink petals floated down from time to time, attracting warblers and butterflies to chase each other.


    Mu Qianxue went to a stone bench and sat down, and said, "have you asked?"


    "Well, the third young master of Cao entered the palace today and just came back." Yunrui replied and said curiously, "why do you want to ask me about this?"


    "It''s useful." Mu Qianxue stroked some tight abdomen, "where''s your highness?"


    "I haven''t come back yet. Maybe I went to the barracks." Yunrui blinked and said curiously, "girl, will you go back to the Northern Zhou Dynasty?" After waiting for so long, she and Zhao Li have already known the true identity of Mu Qianxue.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C447

    "I want it back." Said, mu Qianxue joked: "what''s the matter, reluctant to leave me?"


    "Of course not." Yun Rui twisted her long hair on her chest and said with a smile, "but the most reluctant person is your highness. He comes to visit the girl in qiyunxuan every day. If the girl is a little uncomfortable, she will be very nervous. If one day, the girl is gone, your highness doesn''t know how much he will miss her."


    Mu Qianxue sneered: "what he cares about is never me."


    "Not a girl?" "What is that?" Yunrui asked


    "Nothing." Mu Qianxue didn''t want to say more. She took a rest for a while. She took Yunrui''s hand and went on walking. After spring, she would walk around the back garden every day. She could enjoy the flowers, relax and move her muscles and bones to make it convenient for the coming pot.


    "Girl!" After a few steps, Zhao Li came face to face. He was in a hurry. He thought there was something to say. When he was a few steps away from mu Qianxue, he suddenly slipped and fell to the sky. This fall was very heavy. Zhao Li fell to the ground and couldn''t get up for a long time.


    "Zhao Li!" Yunrui is surprised. She wants to help her, but she is held by muqianxue. She doubts and says: "what''s wrong with the girl?"


    At this time, behind the trees on the left came the sound of cloth rubbing. Mu Qianxue vaguely saw someone flash by, but soon there was no trace. She looked back and said to Yunrui: "look at the ground."


    "On the ground?" Yunrui looked down and saw more than ten small pearls scattered on the flat bluestone ground, several of which were still string. It looked like a string of pearl bracelets. Because the particles were small and the color was plain, he didn''t find them before. Zhao Ligang just stepped on these pearls before he fell down.


    Yunrui carefully avoided the pearls and picked up Zhao Li, who had been crying "ouch". The latter also saw the culprit of his fall, rubbed his back and complained: "who is this? I don''t know if I dropped something, but I fell to death."


    Yunrui patted the floating dust on him and said: "how is it, does it matter? Shall I take you to the doctor? "


    Zhao Li moved his hands and feet for a while, waved his hands and said, "no, this bone is hard enough. It doesn''t break. It just hurts."


    Seeing that he was ok, Yunrui put her heart down, bent down to pick up the pearls one by one, and came to muqianxue, "girl, it''s OK. Let''s go. The maid of Pearl looks for space to ask, to see who fell."


    Mu Qianxue twisted a pearl, looked at the sun carefully, and said in a cool voice: "don''t ask, no one will admit it."


    "Why?" Yunrui doubts: "although these pearls are not big, they should also be worth some money. People who have lost them should be very anxious."


    Mu Qianxue sneered, "if it''s intentional?"


    "On purpose?" Yun Rui was shocked and shook his head: "I don''t understand."


    "If Zhao Li hadn''t just come here, who would be the one who fell down now?" Mu Qianxue clenched the tiny pearl hard, and her heart was full of fear. Since she lived in the four princes'' mansion, she was careful everywhere. She didn''t want to be cheated.


    Yunrui quickly covers his mouth and stops the scream that has reached his mouth. After a while, he just opens his hand and says, "it''s a girl!"


    "When Zhao Li fell down just now, I saw a figure leaving behind a tree, but it disappeared soon." After a pause, she said, "go and find out who has such a pearl chain in the mansion. Remember, don''t make any noise and check it quietly."


    "I know." After Yunrui came down, mu Qianxue looked at Zhao Li, who was also in a cold sweat, "are you in a hurry, but what''s the matter?"


    Being mentioned by her, Zhao Li thought of his intention and walked over quickly, saying in a low voice, "the capital yamen has captured several people today. It''s said that they came from the Northern Zhou Dynasty."


    Mu Qianxue was suddenly surprised, "who do you know?"


    "I don''t know. It''s a very tight blockade. I found several people, but I couldn''t find out, but..." Zhao Li whispered: "Your Highness should know."


    "I see." Mu Qianxue glanced at the confused flowers, turned around and said, "go back."


    Zhang Qiling didn''t come back until after noon. Mu Qianxue went to see him and confirmed from him that there were several people from the Northern Zhou Dynasty who were put into the capital yamen, one woman and two men. In order to catch these people, they also sent out the shadow army.


    Shenji camp, must be Shenji camp people!


    Mu Qianxue pondered for a moment and said, "is there a way to save them?"


    Zhang Qiling turned over the book in his hand and said without looking up: "this is not included in my deal with you. Since they are here, they should expect this result."


    "So you won''t?"


    Zhang Qiling put down the book and looked at mu Qianxue with a long frown and said, "give me a reason."


    Mu Qianxue said in a deep voice: "before I leave Dongling, they will be used by you."


    Zhang Qiling low smile, "Shenji camp of course some skills, but in my eyes is not rare, let alone only three people."


    Looking at his dark eyes, mu Qianxue suddenly laughed, "I know that you have the help of the shadow makers given by the national master, but don''t forget, after all, those shadow makers are loyal to Ling di. Once you cross the line given by Ling Di, they will report to Ling Di on 1510, just like this time Don''t you deliberately avoid them? "Zhang Qiling was told by her that the center was secret, and his face changed slightly. For a moment, he sneered: "the shadow people can''t believe it, can they believe it?"


    "At least before I leave Dongling, they won''t do you any harm." After a pause, she said: "besides, I help you destroy the alliance with Xichu, and you help me save the people of Shenji camp. You are not at a loss in this transaction."


    "Deal?" Zhang Qiling repeated a low, got up and came to Mu Qianxue''s body, raised her beautiful chin, "am I just a trading partner in your eyes?"


    His eyes make mu Qianxue some palpitations, deliberately cold voice way: "in addition to trading, what else between us?"


    Zhang Qiling was stunned and immediately said to himself, "yes, there has always been only trade between you and me."


    Never?


    At least when I first met him, mu Qianxue really regarded him as a friend, but He himself destroyed this sincerity and trust.


    "The man of Shenji camp..."


    "I can only say do my best." Zhang Qiling interrupted: "the prison is closely guarded, and I can''t use the shadow actors. It''s impossible for me to save them unconsciously. I can only find an opportunity to tell my father if I can get them out in your name. Of course, the premise of all this is that they can''t form an alliance, otherwise Whether you and I can live or not is unknown, let alone save people. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C448

    Mu Qianxue nodded and was silent for a moment. She said, "what''s the matter with Mr. Cao San?"


    "He has already returned to the post station. I heard that he didn''t mean to return to Jinling City for the time being, so my father didn''t let go. But I''m afraid that it will arouse suspicion and I didn''t ask about the specific situation."


    Mu Qianxue looked down and stroked her raised abdomen. Her voice was as thin as the mist in the morning. "Wait, there will be a good play soon. In addition Maybe I can give you a gift. "


    Zhang Qiling was surprised and said, "what is it?"


    Mu Qian Xue light smile, "when the time comes to know."


    The evening of spring is still a little cold. The sky is covered with the sunset like five colors of brocade. Mu Qianxue stands under the apricot tree, looking up quietly at the dazzling glow.


    "Girl." Yunrui didn''t know when he came to Mu Qianxue and called respectfully.


    Mu Qianxue took back her eyes and turned to say, "how are you doing?"


    "Pearls of this size are usually worn by the more respectable maids in the government. Several people have them. One of them is the orchid beside the fourth princess. Coincidentally, the maidservant just looked for an opportunity to inquire about it. She said that the string of pearl chains had been dropped two days ago and had never been found." Then Yunrui bit her silver teeth and said, "girl, you said Would it be made of Cymbidium to harm you? "


    Mu Qianxue did not answer her words, but said: "can you know where the fragrant orchid fell?"


    "It''s said that when I came back from the service room, I disappeared." Yunrui answered, and then asked, "girl, in the end..."


    Mu Qianxue knew what she was going to ask, raised her hand and said, "don''t add words before you find the evidence, so as not to fall into the tongue." As she spoke, the sound of Bailing water came from her ears. However, ah Chou was pouring flowers and trees with a bucket of water. She noticed mu Qianxue''s eyes and turned to smile. In the afterglow, the pockmarks on her face seemed to be lighter, but it was not so obvious.


    Mu Qianxue''s long eyelashes trembled slightly, "has ah Chou been to the factotum room these days?"


    "She?" Yunrui didn''t understand why mu Qianxue suddenly asked ah Chou. After thinking for a while, he nodded and said, "yes, we used up all the black charcoal in our yard. Ah Chou went to the factotum room to get it." Speaking of this, she suddenly thought of something and said in surprise: "girl, you don''t doubt ah Chou, do you?"


    Mu Qianxue glanced at ah Chou, who was still watering the flowers, and said casually, "can''t you?"


    Yunrui supported her and said, "it''s not impossible, but impossible. Ah Chou is dumb. She works all day except for work. For no reason, how can she harm the girl?"


    Mu Qianxue looked at the boundless light of the sky, looking very indifferent, "maybe It''s not that there''s no reason, it''s just that you don''t know. "


    The afterglow of the setting sun falls on mu Qianxue''s face like a light red mask, which makes her real expression hard to see.


    Yunrui resists the impulse to turn back. Ah Chou, who knows nothing but work, is it possible?


    March night, still with a thin cool, starry night sky, think tomorrow is a fine weather.


    "Dong! Dong Dong Ah Chou sat at the door of the firewood room, chopping one firewood after another as usual. Only after she had finished chopping the firewood piled at her feet could she sleep.


    "Ah Chou." A pair of soft satin embroidered shoes appeared in ah Chou''s sight. She looked up and saw Yun Rui, who shouldn''t be here. The latter put her clothes in her arms and said, "this is the girl''s clothes. Please send them to the factotum room to wash them."


    Ah Chou turns over his clothes doubtfully. In the light of the stars and the moon, he accidentally sees a large amount of blood stains on a honey colored Hibiscus satin skirt. Suddenly, he is startled. He grabs Yun Rui, who is going to leave, and points to the blood stains and shouts.


    Yunrui knew what she wanted to ask, and said sadly: "the master was frightened in the back garden today, and his stomach was not very comfortable after he came back. Just now, he was bleeding suddenly. Zhao Li has gone to the imperial doctor, and I don''t know if he can keep the child." Then she broke away ah Chou''s hand and said eagerly, "I''m going to take care of the girl. Please send me your clothes. In addition, tell the people in the service room to shut up and stop talking nonsense." With that, Yunrui leaves in a hurry. In her hurry, she forgets that ah Chou can''t speak.


    After Yunrui leaves, ah Chou stares at the bloodstain on the skirt, and his lips bend slightly, showing a gloomy and strange smile.


    This night, qiyunxuan lights, servants constantly in and out, every face is filled with the color of anxiety.


    As soon as the doctor came, he was immediately invited into the back hall and never came out again. Zhao Li and Yun Rui were nervously waiting outside, looking at the closed door from time to time.


    "Ah, ah!" Ah Chou goes to Yunrui and points to the room, showing concern in his eyes.


    Yunrui shook his head helplessly, "the doctor hasn''t come out yet." Then she said, "have you sent the clothes? They didn''t ask much, did they? "


    Ah Chou nods and shakes his head. Seeing that Yunrui doesn''t understand, she does a scrubbing action. Yunrui understands, "you rub the blood clean before you send it?"


    Ah Chou nodded again and again, and Yun Rui breathed a sigh of relief. "At last, you still have some brains. It''s also my carelessness. I forgot that you can''t speak and can''t tell them.""Squeak." The door which had been closed for a long time was finally opened. The doctor came out with a dignified face. Yunrui said, "what''s the matter with the girl, doctor?"


    "I''ve tried my best, but The girl''s vital energy is not stable. This time she was so frightened. I can''t keep it


    "I can''t keep it..." Zhao Li murmured these words. At the next moment, he tightly grasped the sleeve of the doctor and said in a trembling voice, "girl, you are very nervous about this child. Please think about it again. There must be a way. I I''m on my knees, please


    The doctor helped Zhao Li, who was about to kneel down, and sighed: "I don''t want to keep this child. I really can''t help it. Alas, you can go in and persuade the girl not to be too sad." Then he left in a hurry.


    "Girl!" Yunrui returns to her senses and walks in quickly while calling. Zhao Li stands at the door and tears in silence. Everyone else is also sad. The child''s premature death has cast a layer of melancholy on qiyunxuan.


    Ah Chou left quietly, but she didn''t go back to the firewood room. Instead, she came to the place where there was no one. She jumped over the wall of the mansion easily and disappeared into the night. If anyone in the fourth Prince''s mansion saw it, she would be surprised. This ugly and dumb ah Chou had martial arts skills.


    After leaving the fourth Prince''s residence, ah Chou went straight to Zhang tingxiao''s residence. The porter was not surprised to see her. He led her to a room where the lights had been turned off and said respectfully, "Your Highness, ah Chou has come back."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C449

    After a while, a light came on inside, "let her in."


    Ah Chou pushed the door in and saw Zhang tingxiao standing in the room in his clothes. He saw Ah Chou come in and said eagerly, "you come back late at night, but it''s done?"


    "Congratulations, your highness. Princess Xuanji is shocked and her baby has died!" Ah Chou, who was supposed to be mute, now speaks with his mouth open and is extremely fluent.


    "Good! Good Zhang tingxiao was overjoyed and said with a smile, "a worry that has been hanging for so long has finally gone." After a pause, he said, "you''ve done a good job. You''ll be rewarded."


    "It''s my duty to serve your highness. I dare not reward you. The story of Princess Xuanji''s miscarriage should spread tomorrow. "


    "Good." Zhang tingxiao looked out of the window at the dark night and said with a sneer, "I''d like to see how old four can get away this time!"


    "Your Highness, do you want to go back to the fourth Prince''s house?"


    Zhang tingxiao thought for a moment, and said: "although the great trouble has been eliminated, we should still be on guard against the old four, so as not to cause unnecessary troubles."


    Ah Chou said, "I understand. I''ll leave."


    After ah Chou left, Zhang tingxiao stayed up all night excited. Because Ling Di had never agreed to form an alliance, he was quite worried. Now he was at ease. No matter whether he made an alliance or not, the throne would be in his pocket. Fourth, he would never get involved again.


    As soon as it was light, he changed his clothes and went to the palace. When he arrived outside Yuqing hall, there were many officials waiting for the early court. Seeing him coming, they saluted one after another.


    Zhang Qiye was among them. When the other officials stepped down, he came up and said in a low voice, "elder brother, you look fresh today, but there is good news from your father?"


    Zhang tingxiao smiles and stares at Zhang Qiling, who is walking towards us. His face is as grey as a dead man. He says, "it''s not clear where father is, but There is good news. "


    Zhang Qiye followed his eyes, two eyebrows suddenly jumped, and asked with surprise: "but Princess Xuanji''s business is done?"


    Zhang tingxiao smiles but doesn''t speak. As they speak, Zhang Qiling has already come to the front of them, with an irrepressible coldness in his eyes, "it''s you, isn''t it?"


    Zhang tingxiao naturally understood what he meant and said, "what is me?"


    "The princess had a miscarriage last night because she was too frightened. Elder brother, you are satisfied." Zhang Qiling said word by word, with a deep cold between his lips and teeth.


    "Is there such a thing?" Zhang tingxiao was surprised, and then his eyebrows folded, "don''t you think this matter has something to do with me?"


    Zhang Qiling sneered, "isn''t it? Or do you dare to do it? "


    Zhang tingxiao shook his head again and again, "where do you want to go? The princess has been in your house. I haven''t even seen her in recent months. How can it be related to this?"


    "There are many ways to harm a person. You don''t need to do it yourself." Zhang Qiling''s eyes flickered with a looming opportunity to kill.


    Zhang Qiye said: "old four, don''t spit out blood here. It''s clear that you didn''t take good care of the princess yourself. Don''t pollute us."


    Zhang Qiling glanced at them and gritted his teeth: "you don''t have to show off here. Hum, do you think I will lose without this child? Delusion


    Zhang tingxiao was not angry either. He said with a smile, "old four, you always have the ability. Later Let''s have a good look at how you can turn the world around, but don''t let big brother down. "


    In the morning light, the gate of Yuqing hall, which had been closed for a night, slowly opened. A eunuch with a brush in his hand came out and said in a solemn voice: "Shangchao!"


    Zhang Qiling glared at the two people. He walked into the temple and looked at his stiff back. Zhang Qiling was very happy. He grinned: "I see how he will die later!"


    With a smile, Zhang tingxiao told him, "don''t talk much later, so that he won''t jump over the wall and drag you in."


    In the early days, as in normal times, the courtiers began to play one by one, or to discuss soldiers and horses, or taxes. The Emperor Ling supported himself with his hands, half leaning on the throne of Kowloon, occasionally saying a few words, and most of the time listening quietly.


    After collecting the memorials one by one, Chang Lu tossed his fingers and said in his voice, "if there is no more playing, retreat!"


    Seeing that Zhang Qiling didn''t mean to take the initiative to plead guilty, Zhang Qiye was secretly anxious and couldn''t help looking at Zhang tingxiao, who was extremely calm and didn''t mean to speak at all.


    When the officials saluted and left, Emperor Ling called Chang Lu and whispered a few words in his ear. The latter nodded and said, "Your Majesty has an order. Please stay with your highness, your second highness and your fourth highness."


    When there were only a few of them left in the hall, Ling Di opened and half closed his eyes, swept them one by one, and finally stayed on Zhang Qiling''s face, "how are Xuanji and her baby?"


    Zhang Qiling said in a respectful voice, "please rest assured that Princess Xuanji and her son are safe."


    Zhang Qiye sneered and said: "fourth, is it true that mother and son are safe?"


    Lingdi frowned slightly, sat up straight and said, "second, what do you mean?"


    "Father King..." As soon as Zhang Qiye said two words, he was interrupted by Zhang tingxiao, "father, the second younger brother just said to his son''s minister that yesterday someone saw the imperial doctor who had given birth to Princess Xuanji go in and out of the fourth younger brother''s residence all night, worried about what might happen.""Oh?" Ling Di''s eyes turned and fell on Zhang Qiling, "if there is such a thing?"


    Zhang Qiling arched his hand and said, "if you go back to your father, the princess did not feel well last night. She asked the imperial doctor to go to the palace, but it didn''t matter."


    Zhang tingxiao sneered to himself and said, "father and emperor, Xuanji''s mother and son are related to the great cause of Dongling. I can''t tolerate any carelessness. It happens that my son knows a gynecological expert in the city. Why don''t you ask him to feel the pulse for Princess Xuanji?"


    Zhang Qiling eyes a cold, "big brother said so, don''t you believe me?"


    Zhang tingxiao smiles. Wen Yan says, "where does my fourth brother want to go? I just..."


    "All right!" Ling Di interrupted them and said in a deep voice, "we''ll talk about it later. I have something else to ask you." Then he took a look at Chang Lu. The latter understood and went to the door of the main hall and called out, "see you, Cao mu, the messenger of the western state of Chu."


    In Zhang tingxiao''s surprised eyes, Cao Mu bowed his head and came in. He bowed his body and said, "Cao Mu has seen Emperor Ling, your majesty is holy."


    Ling Diwei nodded, and the golden crown was shining in the morning light shining into the main hall. Looking from a distance, the defeated face seemed to be a little angry. "I sent you here today for the alliance between Dongling and Xichu. It has been so many days, and it should have a result."


    As soon as Cao Mu''s spirit was boosted, he quickly bowed himself and said, "Your Majesty, don''t worry, Xichu will be your Majesty''s most reliable ally. We will jointly command the Northern Zhou Dynasty!"


    "I decided to..." Lingdi raised a cold radian on his lips, "no alignment!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C450

    Except for Zhang Qiling, no one thought it would be such an answer. For a moment, all of them were stunned. Cao Sanzi blurted out, "why?"


    Zhang Qiye also came back to his senses and said in a hurry: "with Cao Xiang, the alliance will benefit Dongling without any harm. My son''s officials don''t understand why my father refused?"


    Ling Di coughed a few times and looked at him coldly. "Then why are you so nervous about the alliance?"


    Zhang Qiye was stunned by his question. After a while, he said, "my son wants to settle down in the Northern Zhou Dynasty as soon as possible, so that his father and emperor can achieve their long cherished wish and reign in the world!"


    "Is it?" Ling Di sneered coldly. In a moment, he slapped his hand on the armrest. His face turned red with anger. He pointed to him and said, "I''m afraid you want to be king in the world yourself."


    Zhang Qi''s legs softened and he could not help kneeling down. The cold sweat rushed out and hung on his forehead and temples. He said in a flustered voice: "my son has no such idea. Please learn from my father!"


    Ling Di stares at him fiercely, "since have no this idea, why jump up and down all the time, refuse to live peacefully?"


    "I don''t have any." Zhang Qiye said wrongly.


    "No?" With a smile, Ling Di said, "who went to the post station the night before yesterday, and who stayed there for a long time?"


    This sentence seemed like a bolt from the blue, which made Zhang Qi''s ears buzzing in the night. He couldn''t get back to God for a long time. How How could father know about it?


    Ling Di said coldly, "didn''t you say that just now? Why are you dumb now? "


    "Son Chen..." Zhang Qiye''s head is in a mess now. He doesn''t know what to say. Zhang tingxiao''s eyes flashed, and he arched his hand and said, "father, calm down, second brother..."


    Ling Di snorted coldly and interrupted: "I haven''t said you yet. Is that what Mrs. Yue asked her to say?"


    Zhang tingxiao shivers. It''s clear that it''s march in the spring. The wind is warm and the sky is clear, but he feels like he''s in an ice cellar.


    For a long time, he reluctantly suppressed the panic in his heart and said in a trembling voice: "Er Chen did mention the alliance with Mrs. Yue, but what Er Chen did was for the great cause of his father, and he had no selfish intention."


    Zhang Qiye hastened to add a voice, "son minister is also!"


    "No selfishness..." The next moment, he grabbed the memorial held by the servant and smashed them. He was furious and said, "at this time, I''m still full of lies. I don''t have selfishness. Why don''t I tell anyone? I have to meet them secretly?"


    Zhang Qiye didn''t dare to dodge. After receiving the memorial, he said with a sad face: "I don''t want to, but old four Old four has been slandering in front of his father and Emperor. My son is afraid that his father will be misled by him and miss this good opportunity, so he I went to see Mr. Cao quietly. " After that, he said hastily, "my son can swear to heaven that everything he does is for his father and for Dongling!"


    His words not only didn''t make Ling Di get rid of his anger, but also made him even more angry. He trembled and pointed, "well, I don''t know what''s wrong, but also framed Lao Si here. How ever did he say you''re not right in front of me. You Do you still have me in your eyes? "


    Zhang Qiye was confused by his words and said blankly: "but Lao Wu Ming Ming..."


    Ling Di said fiercely: "it''s not enough to trap the fourth, but also to drag the fifth into the water, right? Do you want to drag me down again? "


    Zhang Qi night flurried down to kowtow, "son minister dare not!"


    Ling emperor stroked his chest and couldn''t stop breathing. Chang Lu said in a worried voice: "Your Majesty, it''s important for the dragon body to calm down."


    "Some people want me to die soon!" Ling Di gasped and said in a sharp and mean tone. Zhang Qiye was too scared to say a word, but he just kept kowtowing.


    Ling Di hated to stare at him one eye, turn an eye to see to stay to stand there of Cao mu, "that you?"


    Cao Mu made Lingling shiver and said in a hurry: "Your Highness, your second highness It''s true that he has come to see Chen, but his intention is to promote an alliance between the two countries, nothing else. "


    Ling Di stares at him for a moment, and suddenly laughs, but his eyes are so cold that he doesn''t smile. "Whether you are exterminating the Northern Zhou Dynasty or the Western Chu Dynasty, your Cao family are only ministers. Even if you are above ten thousand people, you are still ministers. How can you be happy to call yourself emperor?"


    Cao Mu''s face turned white with fright. He said hastily, "I can swear to heaven that no matter my father or Cao''s family, I have always been loyal to your majesty. I have no desire to be emperor."


    Ling Di said without expression: "come in!"


    With his words, a shadow man wrapped in black with only two eyes came in and gave a silent salute.


    Ling Di said in a cold voice: "in front of the second royal highness and the Western Chu emissary, tell me what you heard the night before yesterday."


    "Yes." The shadow turned and said coldly, "I heard that the second Royal Highness promised to the third young master Cao that as long as the two countries reached an alliance, after the joint attack of the Northern Zhou Dynasty, the Cao family would support the second Royal Highness as emperor in exchange. After the second Royal Highness became emperor, he would help the Cao family win the Western Chu regime. From then on, the Cao family will be the emperor of the Western Chu, and the rivers of the two countries will not violate the well water.""Nonsense! Nonsense Zhang Qi''s face turned pale with fright at night. His voice changed. He climbed to Ling Di''s knee and said, "father, my son has never said anything like that. He''s lying. He wants to kill my son!"


    Ling Di kicked him away and said, "why does he want to harm you?"


    Zhang Qiye endured the pain of his chest and said in a flustered voice: "I don''t know, but I''m really wronged. Father, you believe me!"


    "I believe you so much that you have been stirring up the wind and rain all these years!" Ling Di pointed to his nose and scolded: "before you were greedy of flowers and lust, I opened one eye and closed one eye. I didn''t expect that you had the courage to seek my position. Second highness, you are really capable!"


    "My son is wronged! My son is really wronged Zhang Qiye holds Ling Di''s legs and cries for injustice. He is really afraid.


    "Get out of here!" Ling Di kicked him away again and said angrily, "if you are really capable, I don''t mind your scheming, but you can see for yourself that you don''t have half the ability except for your playful heart. It''s wishful thinking that you want to be the prince of Dongling. How can I have such a stupid and arrogant son as you?"


    "No, I really don''t want to fight for the throne." Zhang Qi shed tears in the night. Seeing that Ling Di didn''t have the slightest intention of forgiveness, he climbed up to Zhang tingxiao and cried and begged: "brother, please help me talk to my father. I''m really wronged. That night..."


    Zhang tingxiao''s face changed, and he quickly said, "second brother, don''t worry. If someone really wrongs you, my father will give you justice. Come on, let''s talk about it." Taking the opportunity of leaning over to help him, he whispered in Zhang Qiye''s ear: "if you don''t want to die, just rot those words in your stomach, don''t say a word!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C451

    After Zhang Qi stood aside, he arched his hand and said: "father, how is the second younger brother? My son is clear. He is greedy for sex, wine and money, but he is never greedy for power. He is more humble and filial to his father. My son believes that he will not do such a thing."


    "Believe it?" Lingdi hit the case, forehead blue veins jump, straight to bite people, "in the end is really believe, or this thing you also have a share?"


    Zhang tingxiao said with a bitter smile, "did the father and the emperor even suspect his children''s ministers?" Then he knelt down and said, "if that''s the case, please ask your father to execute his son''s ministers."


    Ling emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly and said in a cold voice, "do you think I dare not?"


    "My father is the supreme of Dongling, and there is nothing my father dare not do." Zhang tingxiao calmly welcomed his eyes and said, "yes, my son wants to be his father''s emperor, but it has nothing to do with power or honor, just because That''s the expectation of the father and the empress. My son will always remember what the empress said before she died. " His eyes became confused and erratic. "The empress mother said that her father had been working hard for the reunification of the Central Plains in Dongling all his life, so that her son had to help her father achieve his wish. Therefore, over the past ten years, her son did not dare to slack off. My son wants to be a prince, but all this is based on the recognition of my father. Otherwise, I''d rather not. " He spoke the last few words with a loud voice.


    Zhang tingxiao took a slow breath and said, "as for Mrs. Yue, after going down to court yesterday, my son did mention a few words when he went to see her, but he didn''t mean to ask her to be a lobbyist. He didn''t know that she would give advice to her father."


    His these words, make Ling emperor''s complexion soften a lot, stare at Zhang Qi night way: "you say, this matter, the eldest brother has a share in?"


    Zhang Qiye gritted his teeth and bowed his head to say, "my elder brother doesn''t know about my son''s going to see Mr. Cao, and my son has never mentioned it to him."


    Ling Di''s eyes flashed a trace of relaxation. Zhang tingxiao was his only son with the former queen. In his private heart, he didn''t want Zhang tingxiao to be involved in this matter. He coughed a few times and looked at Cao mu in a gloomy mood. He said in a cold voice, "you have ulterior motives. You shouldn''t have spared yourself. Gu Nian, your Cao family has finally made contributions to Dongling. I''ll spare you one life. Go back and tell Cao Bingcheng that once you are a minister of Dongling, you will be a minister of Dongling all your life. If you dare to have two hearts, I will never spare him!"


    "Thank you for your kindness." Although full of grievances, Cao Mu did not say more, because he knew that no matter what he said, Ling Di would not believe it. It was lucky that he could recover a life.


    After Cao Mu went down, Emperor Ling looked at Zhang Qiye and said in a cold voice, "tell me, what should I do with you?"


    Zhang Qiye fell down to tears, "my son is really wronged. I beg my father to see clearly!"


    "It''s still tough!" His explanation made Ling Di more and more angry. He held the hand of the Dragon chair tightly again and again, and his eyes cooled down the dark and sharp killing.


    Zhang tingxiao thought for a moment, and said sincerely: "father, no matter what the second brother''s fault is, he will be the father''s son. Your blood is flowing in his body. I beg him to take it lightly for the sake of a continuous connection."


    "Father." Zhang Qiling, who hasn''t spoken much, suddenly said, "I have something to tell you."


    Ling Di twisted his eyebrows and said in a cold voice, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "My father knows that Princess Xuanji has been raising her baby in her son''s palace for almost six months. Originally everything was ok, but just yesterday, many smooth round pearls fell from the garden path where Princess Xuanji often went. Anyone who stepped on them would have to fall down."


    Ling Di''s face was tight, and he stared at him and said, "how''s Xuan Ji?"


    "Fortunately, at that time, a young man named Zhao Li came to report and stepped on the pearls first. Princess Xuanji was just a little frightened. But... " Zhang Qiling looked up and said, "this is not an accident."


    Ling Di recognized his words, took a sip of hot tea from Chang Lu, and said in a cool voice, "go on."


    "Yes." Zhang Qiling answered and continued: "Princess Xuanji told her son later that when Zhao Li fell down, she had seen a shadow flickering behind the tree. She thought something suspicious. She sent for a doctor in the middle of the night to tell the family that Princess Xuanji had a miscarriage because she was too frightened."


    "Sure enough, as soon as the Taiyi left, someone quietly left the residence to inform the public." Zhang Qiling glanced at Zhang tingxiao with a dull face. "This man''s name is ah Chou. She''s a mute who doesn''t know anything. She does some rough work in qiyunxuan. But that night, she''s not only strong, but also speaks."


    Ling Di leaned slightly and looked at Zhang Qiling firmly. "Where did she go?"


    Zhang Qiling looked down and said, "the people under my son''s hand see that she has entered my elder brother''s residence."


    Zhang tingxiao didn''t say anything. Zhang Qiye broke out first. He grabbed his skirt and scolded angrily: "good old four, you didn''t hurt me enough. Now you have to hurt big brother. You are really vicious!"


    Zhang Qiling looked calm and said, "if you don''t believe me, you can ask the shadow who followed ah Chou last night."


    "I Pooh!" Zhang Qiye spits hard on the ground, biting Mori Bai''s teeth and says angrily, "they are your people. Of course, they help you speak. Even if you say the sun rises from the west, they will nod their heads without hesitation.""The messenger and ah Chou go to the hall!" Ling Di''s voice rang out coldly behind him, "as for you, did I let you up?"


    Zhang Qiye was surprised. He knelt down again and said, "father, the fourth one clearly wants to take the opportunity to get rid of his son''s minister and elder brother, so that he can be the crown prince himself. Don''t fall into his trap."


    Ling Di is noncommittal to his words and looks at Zhang tingxiao who is silent. "What do you want to say?"


    Zhang tingxiao looked calm and said, "my son has a clear conscience. Everything is up to the emperor."


    "Good." Lingdi no longer spoke. He leaned on the throne of Jiulong and closed his eyes.


    The morning light is bright. The sunlight passes through the clouds and falls on the golden glazed tiles. A large golden light is flowing down. The carved platform and even the copper tortoise and crane are caged in the golden light, making the whole Yuqing hall particularly magnificent and solemn.


    Ah Chou was frightened when she received the will. She couldn''t understand how she could get the call of Emperor Ling. She subconsciously wanted to resist, but she couldn''t and didn''t dare. She could only follow the imperial eunuch into the palace and step into the hall where the supreme power of Dongling was concentrated. Together, there are a few expressionless shadow.


    Chang Lu whispered to remind the sleeping Ling emperor, "Your Majesty, everyone is here."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C452

    Ling Di slowly opened his muddy but not faint eyes and said in a deep voice: "where did this servant go last night?"


    The filmmaker knows that Ling Di is asking them, and one of them is humane: "if you return to your highness, I followed her all the way to the lower hall last night. I stayed for almost a pillar of incense before I came out. During this time, I fell on the roof and vaguely heard her talking with her highness, but I couldn''t really hear their words because of the brick and tile."


    Zhang Qiling arched his hand and said: "it''s reasonable to say that children and children are in order. The elder brother shouldn''t say that the elder brother is not. But for his own interests, the elder brother sent people to disguise as dumb to harm Xuanji''s mother and son. He didn''t care about Dongling''s interests. I''m sorry that the elder brother can''t agree with him."


    Ling Di was noncommittal about his words and turned to Zhang tingxiao and said, "what''s your opinion?"


    Zhang tingxiao''s eyes and eyes remained calm. "My son didn''t know what the old four had done to make these filmmakers talk nonsense in front of his father. The only thing my son could say was that he had never seen the servant, and he had never instructed anyone to harm Princess Xuanji."


    Ling Di''s cold eyes lingered on his face. For a moment, he gave a cold smile. "Do you think I will believe it if I say that?"


    Zhang tingxiao took a light breath, slightly bent up the corner of his lips, holding a smile as cold as frost, and said: "I don''t know, but I know that if my mother is still there, I will believe that I will, because I know my son won''t do such a thing."


    His words made Ling Di''s eyes stained with a thin layer of fog. He looked at the void from a distance, and his voice murmured like a dream, "Queen..."


    Zhang Qiye secretly clenched his teeth and broke the silence in the hall. "Elder brother is the most capable of our brothers. If he really wants to do harm, Xuanji''s mother and son have already died. How can he live till now?"


    Ling Di took back his thoughts and said, "in your opinion, who did this thing?"


    Zhang Qiye took a quick look at Zhang Qiling and said, "Whoever benefits the most in this matter is the mastermind."


    Ling Di has been in power for more than 20 years. How can he not hear what he said


    "Yes Zhang Qiye admitted that he was very happy. Since he had completely torn his face, he didn''t have to worry about anything any more. He wanted to die together.


    Lingdi was calm and didn''t know what he was thinking. For a long time, he pointed to ah Chou, who was frightened and uneasy, and said, "drag this cunning woman down to walk with her staff. When will she confess and when will she come in?"


    Chang Lu bowed and agreed. Soon, his highness heard the sound of walking the staff again and again. He was shocked. He didn''t know how many times he beat. Then Chang Lu came in and said in a dilemma: "Your Majesty, the Diao woman was beaten to death, and she refused to speak, let alone confess."


    Ling Di twisted the Bodhisattva in his hand and said, "continue to fight."


    "If you fight any more, I''m afraid..." Without waiting for Chang Lu to go on, Ling Di turned his eyelids and said coldly, "didn''t you hear me?"


    As soon as Chang Lu was cold, he quickly fell silent. The voice of punishment and death sounded again. This time, it was a long time


    When the sun and shadow moved to the center, Chang Lu came in again, "tell your majesty, Diao Fu has refused to confess, and has He was killed by the staff. "


    Hearing this, Zhang tingxiao breathed a sigh of relief. As soon as ah Chou died, this matter would be dead without proof. Next, as long as he bites to death and refuses to admit that it has something to do with it, he should be able to get away.


    "You look dumb." Ling emperor slowly stirred the extremely smooth Bodhisattva, and his eyes fell quietly on Zhang Qiling, "old four, don''t you think so?"


    "Father Huang Shengming, it should be that the filmmaker has made a mistake. He also blames his children''s ministers for being confused. He has not found out carefully, so he wrongly blames his elder brother. Please forgive me." Zhang Qiling''s face was slightly white in the shadow.


    Ling emperor''s face softened, nodded: "people are not sages. It''s hard to avoid mistakes. Just make it clear." With that, he looked at Zhang Qiye and said, "as for you..."


    Zhang Qiye trembled, kowtowed and asked Ling Di for mercy. Although the latter was angry with him, it was his son after all. After thinking for a while, he said coldly, "from now on, you will be deprived of the prince''s title and imprisoned Zong Pingdao. Without my will, no one will be allowed to see him, let alone speak for him, or else you will be locked up in sipingdao."


    Zongping house is a special place to manage the royal clan. It is in charge of the list of nine families, recording the names, titles, marriage and time of life and death. In Dongling, if any member of the royal family makes a mistake, he will be sent to Zongping''s house without going through the Ministry of punishment and the capital Zhang Qi breathed a sigh of relief at night. Although the days of imprisoning Zongping''s house were also hard, it was better than driving out Xiangyue city and banishing the frontier. What''s more, he will find a way to help himself.


    Ling Di waved his hand wearily and motioned them to step down. His face was so blue that he was very tired.


    Zhang tingxiao was the last one to leave Yuqing hall. He didn''t take a few steps. Chang Lu caught up with him and bowed to him and said, "Your Highness, stay here. Your majesty, please go in."


    Zhang tingxiao didn''t dare to neglect him. He immediately followed him back to Yuqing hall. As soon as he went in, Chang Lu closed the door of the hall, which made his heart sink."Do you know why I called you back?" Ling Di''s tired voice rang out in the dark hall.


    "I don''t know. Please show me."


    Ling Di stared at him for a moment and waved, "come here, come with me."


    Zhang tingxiao answered and stepped on the steps to come to Ling di. Before he could stand still, he slapped him hard. He didn''t even have time to react. The whole person was in a daze. After a while, he was relieved. He was shocked and said, "what''s father doing?"


    Lingdi stroked his chest and gasped for breath. The palm just now consumed the rest of his strength. For a long time, he said in a cold voice: "do you really think I don''t know what you''ve done? The filmmaker won''t lie. Ah Chou is your man, right? "


    Zhang tingxiao tried his best to suppress his fear and said, "father, why did you say so much? You still don''t believe my son, my son..."


    Ling Di glared at him fiercely, "if you don''t tell the truth, I''ll shut you up in Zongping mansion!"


    Zhang tingxiao''s forehead was dripping with sweat. He bowed his head and did not dare to speak. Ling Di took a sip of hot tea and said in a painful voice: "I have told you many times that no matter how much you fight for, you should put Dongling''s interests first. You can take my words for granted. If I hadn''t killed ah Chou intentionally, do you think you could still stand here? "


    Zhang tingxiao knew Ling Di''s intention of killing ah Chou. He knelt down and cried, "it''s my son''s son who is not good. Knowing that his father''s dragon body disobeyed him, he made him worry about his son''s son. My son deserves to die!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C453

    "You..." A mouthful of thick phlegm suddenly came up and blocked his throat. He couldn''t get up and down. Ling Di couldn''t breathe. His face was very white and his eyes couldn''t help turning up.


    "Father! Father Zhang tingxiao''s face was as pale as ashes. He yelled and thumped his back for Lingdi. Half a month ago, Ling Di ordered Tianji old man to go to the border to inspect on behalf of Tian. If Ling Di died at this time and Tianji old man encouraged the soldiers to support Laosi, he would be in trouble.


    When Chang Lu was going to ask for a doctor, the phlegm in Ling Di''s throat finally went down. His breath recovered smoothly, but his face was still ugly.


    Zhang tingxiao tearfully said: "it''s all my children''s ministers who are bad. They make my father angry. My children''s ministers should die! Damn it


    Emperor Ling stroked his shoulder and said weakly, "I don''t have many days to live. Before that, I must choose the most suitable prince. Between you and the fourth elder, I prefer you, but Well


    "I swear, there will never be a second time." Zhang tingxiao choked.


    "Remember what you said, otherwise..." Ling Di''s eyes were cold. "Even if the queen blames you, I won''t forgive you!"


    "I know that I will not let my father down." Zhang tingxiao repeatedly agreed.


    Ling Di closed his eyes and listened to the subtle wind outside the hall. His voice murmured like a dream. "In three months, the child will be born. It will soon be clear whether he can control the Northern Zhou Dynasty..."


    This time, ah Chou died and Zhang Qi imprisoned Zongping mansion. In the following days, everything in Xiangyue city was calm, but they knew that it was just a short time before the storm. Before the death of Ling emperor, there would be a fight between the princes, that is, to defeat the king!


    At the end of March, Ling emperor ordered Zhang Qiling to behead the three Shenji camp prisoners. Zhang Qiling secretly transferred Feng, replaced them with death row prisoners, and then secretly disguised himself as servants and arranged to go to qiyunxuan.


    These three Shenji camp people are 13, 16 and 19. Their safe return makes mu Qianxue more grateful to Zhang Qiling.


    In April, the fifth prince, Zhang Qishu, got married. His favorite princess was not a noble girl, but the daughter of a five grade official.


    On his wedding day, Zhang tingxiao came to congratulate him. His gift was a sika deer head with two complete horns. The place where it was cut off was even bleeding.


    Zhang Qishu is a scholar. He used to go hunting with Ling emperor, but he always went back empty handed. At this moment, he suddenly saw a bloody deer''s head and turned pale with fright. He said with a strong smile, "brother, this gift is really special."


    Zhang tingxiao raised his eyebrows and said, "why, the fifth doesn''t like it? I went hunting in the mountains myself. "


    "Yes, yes." Zhang Qishu asked the housekeeper to take it as he said, and then said, "brother, it''s hard work. Please take a seat."


    Zhang tingxiao nodded slightly. As he passed him, he stopped and said with a smile, "I''ve been a brother for more than 20 years, but I don''t know you''re so brave."


    This sentence made the only trace of blood on Zhang Qishu''s face disappear. With an irresistible tremble, he said: "brother is joking."


    Zhang tingxiao smile, cold way: "I never like to laugh." After a pause, he laughed again, even milder than just now. "The auspicious time is coming. Go and prepare quickly. As for our account, it''s not urgent. There are plenty of opportunities in the future. Let''s count it slowly."


    He patted Zhang Qishu''s stiff shoulder and followed his subordinates into the Xi hall. His seat was on Zhang Qiling''s head. The latter had already arrived first. Seeing him coming in, he called big brother.


    After taking his seat, Zhang tingxiao took a sip of the tea and said with a smile, "hasn''t the national master come back yet?"


    "Shifu left a few days ago, and should arrive at Xiangyue city these days."


    "That''s good." Zhang tingxiao smiles and looks at the crowd outside and says, "there''s one thing I''ve been curious about. Can my fourth brother answer it for me?"


    Zhang Qiling said calmly: "as long as I know, I will try my best to solve my brother''s doubts."


    Zhang tingxiao shakes the tea cup, "old five has some courage, you and I know, how do you talk him?"


    A month ago, he was still worried about the defeat. Later, he recalled that on that day, Zhang Qishu went to Zhang Qiye to complain, which was clearly a deliberate arrangement.


    Zhang Qiling brushed his robe and said indifferently, "everyone has his own weakness. As long as we find the right weakness, we can use it for ourselves."


    Zhang tingxiao twisted his eyebrows and said, "what''s the weakness of Lao Wu, the only ancient book?"


    Zhang Qiling smiles and looks at Zhang Qishu, who is in the sedan chair at the door. He says: "a year ago, the fifth elder met a woman with a lot of money. When he saw her, he was loyal to her. Although this woman was not a member of a famous family, her father was an official, and he was barely worthy of the fifth younger brother. Fortunately, her father was wronged and almost dismissed Someone stepped in and tried the case again, persuading the plaintiff to withdraw the petition, which saved his official position. "


    Zhang tingxiao said with a sneer: "the person who interfered in this is you, old four. You are all pervasive."


    "It''s a pity that even if I try my best, I can''t help it. Elder brother, father It''s good for big brother. "Hearing this, Zhang tingxiao showed a proud look, "the emperor and his wife are very affectionate. I''m their only son. How can those wild species of unknown origin be compared." In terms of meanness, he is better than Zhang Qiye, but he has been deliberately astringent on weekdays.


    "You''re not bad. You can buy off the filmmakers." Speaking of this, Zhang tingxiao showed a look of hate and fear. The shadow army was the strongest weapon in the hands of the emperors of all dynasties. They only Ling the emperor, just like the Shenji camp of the Northern Zhou Dynasty.


    Zhang Qiye was inspired by him to go to the post station. He knew exactly what he had done and said. He never colluded with the shadow maker. But the only explanation for the shadow maker''s words was that there was a traitor among the shadow maker.


    Zhang Qiling didn''t even move her eyelids. She said with a smile, "if you don''t have any evidence, you''d better not talk about it. If you get into trouble, it''s not good. Not every time Your father will protect you. "


    Zhang tingxiao''s cheek twitched slightly. In a moment, he recovered as usual. "Fourth brother, don''t worry. I won''t let anything happen before I watch you die."


    Zhang Qiling said nothing with a smile. After the ceremony, he went back to the fourth Prince''s residence. To his surprise, old man Tianji had already come back. He was waiting in his residence. He was surprised and delighted. "When did master come back?"


    "Just arrived." Zhang Qiling was shocked by Tianji''s indifferent expression. He said tentatively, "master, is something wrong with the border?"


    "The Northern Zhou Dynasty repeatedly increased troops at the border, I''m afraid it''s really a big fight, but I''ve been deployed in Dongling for many years, and I''m strong in troops and abundant in food and grass, so I won''t be afraid of him."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C454

    Zhang Qiling breathed a sigh of relief. "Master, don''t worry. With Xuanji''s mother and son, they dare not rush out."


    He didn''t say it was OK. As soon as he said this, the old man''s face suddenly sank. "As soon as I got back to Beijing, I heard that his second highness was imprisoned by his Majesty in Zongping mansion for colluding with Cao Bingcheng?"


    Zhang Qiling said truthfully: "yes, in fact, one thing happened at that time. Elder brother sent a detailed work, ah Chou, to lurk in the house to harm Xuanji''s mother and son. Fortunately, the trick didn''t succeed, and Xuan Ji turned against him. Unfortunately, his father intentionally killed ah Chou, so there was no proof of his death."


    Tianji old man light "well" a, way: "Your Highness is the empress left son, your majesty is a different look." After a little meal, he said, "I have something to ask Princess Xuanji. Take me to see her."


    Zhang Qiling had some accidents, but he didn''t say anything. He took him all the way to qiyunxuan. Although it was summer in April, the weather was not hot. It was almost the same as that in spring. Butterflies and warblers danced in the courtyard, and flowers were in full bloom. It was a beautiful scene in spring and summer.


    Mu Qianxue was pruning flowers in the courtyard. Seeing them coming in, she said with a smile, "Your Highness, yesterday I was talking about the national teacher. I didn''t expect to come back today. I can''t help but talk about it. What''s the situation at the border now?"


    Tianji old man''s eyes flashed a light, "does the princess want peace at the border?"


    Mu Qianxue handed the scissors to the nineteen beside him and said with a smile: "whether it''s up or down, it''s the people who suffer. I hope the border is peaceful and the people can live and work in peace and contentment."


    "The princess is kind-hearted." Tianji old man deep smile, way: "princess don''t invite me in to have a cup of tea?"


    The warm and gentle wind came, blowing the hairpin ring on mu Qianxue''s bun, making a clear and pleasant sound. Taking the opportunity to arrange the hairpin ring for her, nineteen whispered: "princess, be careful, the good will not come, the bad will come."


    Mu Qianxue nodded without any trace, and the old man chaotianji said, "please, national teacher."


    After Tianji old man and Zhang Qiling came in one after another, she also went in with 19''s hand. Now she is seven months pregnant, and it''s hard to walk.


    Yunrui quickly offered tea. Tianji took it in his hand, but he didn''t drink it. Instead, he turned his hand and fell to the ground, which surprised everyone, including Zhang Qiling. "What''s Shifu doing?"


    Tianji old man ignored him, staring at mu Qianxue and said: "the princess is so smart, it''s better to guess who this cup is for."


    Mu Qianxue''s lips and teeth contain a ray of quiet smile, "the national master plans strategies, foresight, how dare Qianxue teach a lesson in front of the national master."


    The old man snorted coldly, "I give this cup of tea instead of wine to Cao Xiang."


    Mu Qianxue raised her eyebrows and said with a little surprise: "it''s strange. When she falls to the ground for wine, it''s usually for the dead. But Cao Xiang lives well in Western Chu. The national master does this I''m afraid it''s not appropriate. "


    Tianji old man said in a cold voice: "before entering the city, I received the news from the Western Chu. Cao Xiang was killed by Xiao Ruo Ao. Cao''s family was full of people, all of them were killed, without exception."


    Mu Qianxue frowned. "It''s strange that Xiao Ruo Ao has always relied on Cao Xiang. Cao Xiang''s daughter is a favorite concubine in the harem. How can he suddenly do this?"


    "Didn''t the princess expect all this?"


    Mu Qianxue shook his head, "forgive Qianxue for being stupid and not understanding the meaning of the national teacher."


    The old man couldn''t restrain his anger. He emptied the cup of tea heavily and said: "I''m a thousand snow. Now, you''re still confused with me."


    "Master, what''s the matter?" Zhang Qiling was surprised that the news of Cao Bingcheng''s death had not yet reached Xiangyue city.


    Tianji old man looked at him, sighed and shook his head. It took him a long time to squeeze out a sentence, "you are calculated by her!" Then he looked at mu Qianxue, who was sipping plum blossom tea, and said angrily, "I really underestimated you, but after more than a month''s leave, Xiangyue city was turned upside down by you. Even Xichu, which is thousands of miles away, turned upside down."


    Mu Qianxue was not in a hurry and said, "how can I begin to say that? Since I came to Dongling, I have been living in this qiyunxuan. How can I disturb xiangyuecheng, let alone Xichu?"


    "Still arguing!" Tianji old man''s eyes were cold and said: "according to the spy''s reply, Xiao Ruo Ao got a secret report and knew that Cao Bingxiang was a spy of Dongling, so he ordered to kill him. For more than 20 years, Cao Bingcheng has been hiding well, but at this time he was denounced. You can tell me who the informant is. "


    Mu Qianxue wiped the corners of her lips and said with a smile, "the national master is joking. Since I left Xichu a few years ago, I didn''t go any further. How can I know about Xichu?"


    "Didn''t you send someone to tell the secret?" He fell on mu Qianxue''s eyes, sharp straight to bite people.


    Mu Qianxue said with a low smile: "it''s really funny that the National Master said this. His highness knows what I''m doing in the fourth Prince''s residence. However, at the best, it''s peace. At the worst, it''s imprisonment. Apart from nineteen of them, which one of them is not your eyes and ears? As for nineteen, you haven''t left qiyunxuan since you came here. What''s the matter What''s the secret


    Tianji old man coldly swept nineteen, "Shenji camp sent to Dongling''s fine work, really only three of them?"Mu Qianxue''s heart leaped fiercely, and his face was silent. "Dongling has always been well defended. If people from other countries sneak in, they will be found by you. Because of this, no one has found your plot."


    "There are exceptions to everything, so we can''t generalize." With these words, Tianji clapped his hand, and several shadows came in, waiting for his orders.


    Tianji old man said without expression: "give me a careful search of qiyunxuan. I can''t let go of any plants and trees."


    Nineteen face a change, Jiao scold a way: "here is Four Wangs mansion, not your national teacher''s mansion, still don''t turn you to issue orders here." In the twinkling of an eye, the


    saw the eye shadow. The latter suddenly understood the sudden difficulty. When five fingers were clawed to the nineteen face door, they had already fought several times, and nineteen hurriedly accepted the battle. They were forced to retreat repeatedly. Thirteen, for fear of danger, she pushed back the shadow.


    Tianji old man gouged out the uneven breath of nineteen, his eyes and eyebrows were heavy and cold. "This time, it''s just a small lesson for you. Next time, no one can protect you." He doesn''t know martial arts, but he is more terrible than any top master.


    After this small episode, those shadow people began to search qiyunxuan. They checked it very carefully, almost digging three feet.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C455

    Within an hour, a filmmaker reported, "I have not found anything suspicious. However, the slave found that several green bricks on the wall of the backyard were very loose. With a little effort, he can take them off as a whole, and the gaps are very clean. It seems that someone has deliberately cleaned them up."


    The old man''s face was as cold as the autumn wind. "Put the letter between the bricks, so that you can pass on the message unconsciously. The princess is really clever."


    The peach blossom is light red, and it is blown into the hall by the wind. It falls on the ground like a little bit of beauty''s tears. Mu Qianxue says with a faint smile: "the national master thinks too much about it. It''s very common for the mansion to be built for a long time, and the bricks and stones are loose."


    The old man''s pupils shrank. "So the princess won''t admit it?"


    Mu Qianxue met his cold eyes, with a calm look and said: "what''s unnecessary, how can I admit it?"


    "Good!" The old man of Tianji said: "first, you destroyed the alliance between Dongling and Xichu, and then you snitched. Cao Bingcheng was killed! Come on, arrest her and the Shenji camp. Don''t let go of any of them


    As soon as Zhang Qiling''s face changed, she hurried forward to stop the filmmaker. "Master, the princess did offer a plan to destroy the alliance between the two countries, but it''s also for me. As for the information, I''m just guessing now. I''d better wait until I find out."


    "For you?" Tianji old man''s eyes flashed countless sharp sparks, "you think of her too simply, from beginning to end, she stood on the side of the Northern Zhou Dynasty, you are just a chess piece in her hand."


    Zhang Qiling stood there in amazement and said, "how can it be?"


    Tianji old man sneered, "yes, on the surface, the two countries are not aligned, the loss is his highness, which can be traced back to the origin. The real loss is Dongling. After that, Cao Bingcheng''s identity was revealed, making Dongling and Xichu become enemies, and it is impossible to join hands again. Moreover, after this event, the state of Qi will certainly raise its guard against us. It is also impossible to form an alliance. Yan is weak and has the tendency to rely on the state of Qi in the past two years. That is to say Dongling was isolated from the Three Kingdoms. Once the Northern Zhou Dynasty launched an attack, Dongling could only resist on its own without any support! " Speaking of the end, he hated to beat Xiaoji, and his killing intention surged to his heart.


    Zhang Qiling took a breath of cold air and looked at the beautiful face. "Is it true what master said?"


    Mu Qianxue reaches out her hand and catches a piece of scarlet. Her face is as quiet as the pool water. "I mean to keep your Highness''s hope, but your highness asks me in turn. What''s the reason for this?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Qiling''s eyes suddenly relaxed, showing some hesitation, but Tianji was not affected. He said in a deep voice: "you don''t have to pretend here. Even if you make an alliance with the Western Chu, your highness may not be the crown prince. But now Once Cao Bingcheng''s death comes to your Majesty''s ears, do you think Qi Ling can get rid of it? "


    Mu Qianxue stroked the soft peach petals like a baby''s skin and said, "I''m just thinking about it for your highness. I don''t care about it, but..." She raised her eyes and said with a smile: "the national teacher always has the ability to transform decay into magic. I think he will be able to protect his highness."


    The old man Tianji was more and more angry when she said it. The green veins on his forehead were crisscrossed, and he said, "from the beginning, I shouldn''t have kept you!"


    Zhang Qiling heard the strong intention of killing in his words. Before he said anything, a cold and heartless voice sounded in his ear, "catch all, if there is any resistance, kill all!"


    "Master, wait a minute!" This time, Zhang Qiling''s dissuasion didn''t work. The filmmaker once again attacked mu Qianxue and others, fighting with more than 13 people. For a moment, this quiet and elegant hall became a battlefield. The sword shadows were flying, and the palm Qi was vertical and horizontal. It was frightening to see.


    The 19-3 were outnumbered, so they were forced to retreat. After fighting for more than ten moves, 19 was hit in the chest, and a trace of blood oozed from the corner of his mouth. The shadow player who was fighting against him took advantage of this opportunity to catch mu Qianxue, who did not know martial arts and was heavy, so he couldn''t avoid it.


    Thirteen and sixteen want to save, but they are all entangled by the shadow, can''t do anything, can only watch the hand from muqianxue closer and closer.


    "Bang!" A figure stands in front of Mu Qianxue and catches the palm. The shadow is stunned. After seeing the comer clearly, he stops the attack and turns to look at Tianji old man.


    Tianji old man stares at Zhang Qiling in front of Mu Qianxue, "get out of the way!"


    Zhang Qiling looked back and gritted his teeth and said, "it''s a foregone conclusion about Cao Xiang. Even if Xuanji is killed, it''s irreversible. But if we keep their mother and son, we can restrain the Northern Zhou Dynasty and ask Shifu to put the overall situation first."


    Tianji old man said in a deep voice: "to be a teacher is to focus on the overall situation. Only in this way can we keep her There are endless disasters. "


    "But..."


    "You don''t have to say any more. I''m determined to be a teacher. Get out of the way!" In the face of Tianji old man''s urging, Zhang Qiling was in constant contradiction. After a while, he looked up and said, "please be merciful!"


    "You How could old man Tianji not recognize the resistance between his words, "do you want to fight for this woman?"


    "What the master said just now is all conjecture, and there is no evidence. It may not be unreasonable to deal with Princess Xuanji. Moreover, it is not easy for the father to explain. I dare to ask the master to think twice!"Tianji old man''s eyes are deeply and clearly shocked. For many years, he and Zhang Qiling have been in love with his father and son. The latter has always followed his orders and never disobeyed his will. Now he is a woman and opposes him.


    Tianji old man tried his best to calm his breath, "if I am a teacher, I must kill her?"


    Zhang Qiling knew that old man Tianji was forcing himself to choose. If he didn''t let him, he might break up with his master. But if he let him go


    For a long time, he took a deep breath, knelt down and said, "if so, please kill me first!"


    The old man of Tianji never thought that he would say so, "Deng Deng Deng" stepped back a few steps and stared at Zhang Qiling in disbelief, "you You say it again


    "If master insists on killing Princess Xuanji, please kill her first!" Zhang Qiling''s heart was shaking with every word he said, but he didn''t stop, even a pause, because he wanted to protect the woman behind him!


    Old man Tianji pointed out that he had been speechless for a long time. Disappointment, pain and regret were all gathered in his eyes, which was very complicated.


    It''s not only Tianji old man who is surprised, but also mu Qianxue. She looks at Zhang Qiling''s back in surprise. She never thought that he would protect herself like this. In her guess, Zhang Qiling''s hatred and anger should be right now after the truth is revealed. Why


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C456

    For a long time, the old man trembled: "do you know what you are doing?"


    Zhang Qi Ling lowered her eyes and looked very calm. "I know very well. Please forgive me."


    "Good! Good! Good Old man Tianji said three good words in succession and said in a painful voice: "you have always been rational, but now you are fascinated by her. If she wants you to be a teacher, will you also hold a knife to each other?"


    Zhang Qiling was shocked and quickly fell over, "master is very kind to me. I will never dare to be disrespectful to my master."


    Tianji old man''s face was a little slow. He took the knife from the shadow maker''s hand and threw it in front of him with a "bang." in that case, kill her


    There was a wind blowing up, blowing up pieces of light powder on the ground, flying around, and a few pieces fell on the bright blade like snow.


    One is the firmest steel knife in the world, and the other is the softest petal in the world. The two opposite things seem to be very harmonious now.


    Zhang Qiling looked down at the broken face of the blade. For a long time, a slight smile appeared on his lips. "I can listen to master for anything, but this one can''t do it."


    His refusal made Tianji old man more angry. Xia Guangzhong''s wrinkled face was twitching, and the veins beside his temples were springing up, like a green snake swimming under his skin.


    After reluctantly suppressing the vigorous anger at the bottom of his heart, he said, "all of you go out. I want to speak to my fourth highness alone." Said, he swept mu Qianxue several people, to those shadow person way: "look at them a few, if ran, you lift a head to see!"


    After they went out, Tianji old man stared at Zhang Qiling without saying a word. For a long time, he raised his hand and slapped hard, and said, "what kind of medicine did that woman give you to protect her like this? If it was your majesty who was standing here today, you would have died long ago!"


    Zhang Qiling took the slap and bowed his head: "I know I''m ridiculous, but It''s impossible for me to watch her die


    Looking at the faint figure outside the carved door, old man Tianji sighed, "it''s my fault. You should have expected today when you gave her the only pill to avoid miasma."


    Zhang Qiling once again bent over and kowtowed, "I beg the master for mercy."


    "I can be kind, but your majesty, your highness, will they be kind to you? His highness, in particular, wants to tear you to pieces. " In the eyes of Tianji old man, there is a painful feeling. I can hide the news of Cao Bingcheng''s death for a while, but I can''t hide it for a lifetime. Sooner or later, it will reach them. At that time, she will die as well, and you will be caught. "


    As soon as Zhang Qiling''s fingers were tight on the ground, he dug hard at the small cracks in the brick. He was not strong enough to say, "they still rely on the princess and her son to suppress the Northern Zhou Dynasty. They should I''m not going to kill you for a while. "


    "You said it was temporary." Tianji old man sneered: "once mu Qianxue has no use value, your majesty will never leave her for a moment." Without waiting for Zhang Qiling''s words, he said, "don''t try to save her. No one who is watched by your majesty can leave Dongling alive."


    Zhang Qiling bit his lower lip fiercely. When he was about to bite the bleeding, he said, "in that case, please send her away now!"


    Old man Tianji didn''t expect that he had said so much. Zhang Qiling didn''t listen to a word. He was so angry that he raised his hand again. However, he didn''t slap it down and said, "are you crazy? After so many years, it''s only one step away from the throne of the crown prince, but you have to give up. Have you forgotten the oath you made at your mother''s grave? Forget the hard work of the past 20 years? "


    Zhang Qiling''s eyes were hot, and a few tears fell on the back of his pale hand. This was the first time he shed tears in his adult life. "I remember it, but..." He didn''t know what to say, so he could only say with guilt, "I''m sorry."


    "Xuanji''s heart is not with you, so why do you have to go out of your heart to her? As long as you ascend the throne of God, there will be countless people coming up for you to choose. Maybe there is no one more beautiful than Xuanji. Is it worth ruining our 20-year plan for a woman who doesn''t care about you?" Tianji old man earnestly advised: "Qi Ling, all the overall situation is the most important; great things will come true, and we must not break through at this time."


    Zhang Qiling wiped away the residual tears on his face and said pathetically: "I always thought that I was a rational person and would not be crazy for a woman like Emperor Zhou. But just now When I saw master''s intention to kill Xuanji, I just found out I can''t get through that. " "I''m sorry to disappoint my master," he said


    "Hero sad beauty pass." With a long sigh, the old man leaned over and stroked his slightly trembling back. The light in his eyes burst out, "you will be very sad now, but after a long time, you will gradually forget, and you won''t even remember Xuanji."


    Zhang Qiling was not right. He looked up and grabbed the old man who wanted to leave


    "Those who are in the game will see clearly." Tianji old man forced to break away from him and said, "since you can''t earn this swamp, let me destroy it completely."


    "No!" Zhang Qiling was shocked. In a panic, he picked up the steel knife that Tianji had thrown on the ground before. Pieces of light powder immediately fell.Hearing the sound of the sword, the old man suddenly looked back and said in a sad voice, "do you want to be a teacher?"


    "I dare not!" Zhang Qiling slowly stroked Xueliang''s blade, and there was a sad smile on his lips. "But I said that if I want to kill mu Qianxue, I must kill me first." In Tianji old man''s startled eyes, he backhand horizontal knife in the neck, word by word: "I - do what I say!"


    Old man Tianji almost broke his teeth. He had no children in his life. He regarded Zhang Qiling as his own. He devoted all his life to cultivating him and helping him. He hoped that one day he could stand on the top of Dongling and even the whole Central Plains. Now It was destroyed by a woman!


    He hated that he didn''t kill mu Qianxue in time, which led to today''s disaster. Now It''s too late to say anything.


    At the time of the stalemate, the voice of the shadow came from outside the door, "tell the national teacher, and the Ming Palace will report it urgently!"


    Tianji old man managed to suppress the heart bursts of hate, cold voice: "come in."


    There is a shadow inside, see Zhang Qiling knife in the neck, greatly shocked, did not wait for thought, ear came cold voice, "what urgent report?"


    The filmmaker quickly gathered his mind and bowed his head to say, "Your Majesty suddenly fainted. All the doctors have passed. It''s said that the situation is very bad."


    The old man was suddenly surprised. He immediately thought of something and thought, "so your majesty doesn''t know about Cao Bingcheng?"


    "I don''t think so." The voice of the filmmaker did not fall, and the old man''s words had already been accepted, "pass the order down, try to block the news, don''t spread it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C457

    "I understand, but your highness, they..." The filmmaker was embarrassed and said, "I''m afraid I''ve heard the wind."


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Just do as I told you. In addition, send someone to guard qiyunxuan. No one is allowed to go in or out, including Fourth, your highness. " Said, he glared at Zhang Qiling, "still don''t put the knife down?"


    Zhang Qiling suddenly relaxed, put down the knife and said, "thank you, master."


    "Don''t be happy too soon, I just don''t kill mu Qianxue for the time being." Having said that, Tianji left with a brush of his sleeve. When he passed mu Qianxue, he walked and said coldly: "I always thought that you were the most successful chess piece in my life. Now it seems that I was wrong, and you are a wrong chess that will bite my master at any time."


    Mu Qianxue laughs if the flowers are in full bloom, "the national master''s clever calculation, how can he be wrong?"


    Old man Tianji''s eyes flashed from her high abdomen and suddenly began to smile, but there was no smile in his eyes. "You are very capable. Qiling has never been close to a woman, but you are so fascinated that he has spared his life to protect you, but The people I want to kill, up to now, have never been unable to kill. In the future There should be no exception. Enjoy the stolen sunshine. It won''t be long. "


    "There are exceptions to everything. It''s not right now. It''s just not the time." Said, mu Qianxue on the cloud pistil''s support shallow Shi a gift, "send the national teacher."


    When she straightens up, a shadow falls and overlaps with her shadow, just like a person. Mu Qianxue raises her head, and a beautiful and melancholy face is reflected in her eyelids, which makes her heart tremble for no reason and lower her head subconsciously. With it, she has an inexplicable sense of guilt.


    All along, she has no guilt about using Zhang Qiling, because Dongling owes her. Her life should have been peaceful and happy, but because of Dongling''s ambition, she lost half her life, even Nanzhao died because of her. And Dongfang Su, who was calculated by Dongfang Hui''s mother and son, is more or less related to Zhang Qiling''s evil arts. If he is lucky enough to survive But he forgot all the past, including himself


    When nineteen told her about it, she lay in bed and cried quietly all night. She was afraid of I''m afraid that when I go back after all the hardships, what I see is an oriental girl who has forgotten his vows and regards himself as a stranger.


    Dongling has harmed her so far. She calculated that Dongling and Zhang Qiling are just reciprocity. There is no mistake at all, but


    "Why don''t you look me in the eye?" Xiaoxiao''s voice, like the rain at night, falls in my ears, with a trace of unspeakable sadness.


    Mu Qianxue''s fingers in her sleeve tightened and took a breath. She slowly raised her head to meet the deep and narrow eyes. The corner of her eyes glimpsed a tiny bloodstain on his neck and the steel knife that fell into the room. The calm heart lake suddenly began to ripple again. Although she was extremely depressed, she could not help asking: "why?"


    Zhang Qiling stretched out her hand and stroked her face slowly. She said hoarsely, "from the beginning, you''ve calculated, haven''t you?"


    Mu Qianxue closed her eyes and felt the deep lines in his palm, "why don''t you let the national master kill me?"


    "Do you want to die?"


    "I don''t want to." She opened her eyes and met the bottomless eyes, "but you have no reason to save me."


    "Yes, I have no reason to save you." With a pathetic smile, Zhang Qiling''s eyes seemed to be shrouded in the eternal clouds on Kunlun mountain. He reluctantly withdrew his hand, "but I just saved you."


    After seeing mu Qianxue for the last time, Zhang Qiling followed Tianji old man''s steps and left qiyunxuan. After they left, nineteen went to close the courtyard door. When they came back, he said solemnly: "there are several filmmakers standing outside, I''m afraid they can''t spread the news any more."


    "It doesn''t get in the way. We have already done what we should do. There is nothing we can do next. We have to wait and see what happens." Mu Qianxue returns to the hall and leans down to pick up the steel knife. There is a thin bloodstain on the blade. She knows that it is Zhang Qiling''s.


    She looked at the changeable clouds in the sky from a distance, with a complex and confused look


    Besides, Zhang Qiling rushed all the way to the Ming Palace. Zhang tingxiao and others had already arrived first and were waiting outside Yuqing hall.


    "I have seen the national teacher, your highness." Some warden came up to salute him. After beckoning him to come in, the old man said, "how is your majesty?"


    "The imperial doctors are still treating your majesty. I don''t know what''s going on." The inner warden was the eye and ear of the old man who was placed in the palace. Taking the opportunity of turning his back to Zhang tingxiao and others, he whispered: "Your Majesty''s illness is very urgent, I''m afraid it''s not optimistic. Your highness, they probably heard about it, so they have been waiting here."


    Old man Tianji nodded quietly and waited outside. After about an hour, Chang Lu came out. Zhang tingxiao was the first to greet him. He quickly said, "what''s the matter with my father, is it OK?"


    Chang Lu bowed his body and said, "don''t worry, your highness. Your majesty is all right."


    Zhang tingxiao''s eyes flashed by a light that could not be explained clearly. He said, "it''s OK. I''ll go to see my father."


    "Your Highness, stay." Chang Lu stopped him and bowed his head: "although it''s not serious, the dragon is always weak. It''s inconvenient to see your highness. Please come back."Zhang tingxiao''s eyes turned, "I just want to see my father and Emperor. Please forgive me."


    "It''s not that the minions refuse to accommodate. It''s really that your Majesty''s spirit is not good. Please take your Majesty''s dragon body seriously." Chang Lu''s attitude was respectful, but he didn''t give up.


    Zhang tingxiao had no choice but to leave. The rest of the princes, even the old man of Tianji, failed to see Ling Di and returned disappointed.


    In the days after that, Ling Di did not appear or go to court. He only asked Chang Lu to pass an edict, which was supervised by Tianji old man and Zhang tingxiao.


    Not only the foreign ministers could not see them, but also the concubines in the palace, including madam Yue, could not step into Yuqing hall, so they were all sent back.


    In the first few days, it was OK. After a long time, people began to murmur and guess whether Ling Di was critically ill. In this case, Tai hospital naturally became the focus of inquiry. Those Tai doctors had the same caliber and said that Ling Di was ok, but he was weak and needed rest.


    However, the more they said that, the more people suspected that the former dynasty and even the back palace were ready to move. I didn''t know when a storm would start.


    The same wind and rain, also in the four kings house brewing, although that day in qiyunxuan what happened was banned, there are still a few words spread, spread in the house.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C458

    On this day, rouge sent the changed clothes to the workroom. When he went back, it suddenly began to rain in the just fine sky. At first, it was drizzling, but later, it became more and more heavy. It turned into a torrent and fell on the ground, stirring up countless water flowers.


    Rouge frowned at the sudden rain outside the eaves. She wanted to avoid it first and wait for the rain to drop. Now it seems that the rain will take a long time. The soup of ginseng is still stewed in the kitchen. If she goes back late and stews for too long, it will damage the medicine.


    When Rouge hesitated to rush back in the rain, an oil paper umbrella appeared in front of her eyes. The paper umbrella was gently lifted, revealing a thousand generations of Sakura''s soft face. A pair of gold inlaid emerald butterfly flowers swayed gently between their hair bun. She lifted the rouge with a smile and said, "but forget to bring the umbrella?"


    Rouge bowed his head and said, "I didn''t expect that it would rain suddenly when I came out, so I didn''t bring an umbrella to make the princess laugh."


    "The weather in March and April is like a child''s face. No one can predict whether it will be sunny or rainy." Then she took Rouge''s hand and said in a soft voice, "I''m going to see your highness, too. Let''s go together."


    "Thank you, princess." Rouge should be a, took the umbrella, with her slowly walking, rain more than splash, countless Biye Safflower in the rain fragmented.


    "Has your highness been to qiyunxuan recently?" After walking for a while, the quiet voice of qiandaibenying rings in the rain.


    Rouge eyelashes slightly move, droop eyes way: "national teacher sent shadow guard qiyunxuan, don''t allow your highness to pass."


    After a moment of silence, chiyomoto Sakura''s voice rang out again, "I heard that the national master wanted to kill Xuanji that day. His highness pleaded for mercy in every way, and then he was put under house arrest, but really?"


    "I wasn''t there that day. I didn''t know the whole story, but I heard something about what the princess said."


    Chiyomoto murmured, "there''s no wind coming from the void. I''ve been worried since the day your highness brought Xuanji back to the palace. Now it seems that something is really going to happen, but your majesty is critically ill at this time. If it goes on like this, xiangyuecheng I''m afraid it''s going to change. "


    Rouge comforted: "I believe your highness can handle this matter properly. Don''t worry too much about the princess."


    "I hope I''m worried, just Xuanji..." Chiyomoto Sakura looks down at the skirt which is wet by the rain. It seems that there is something hard to say.


    Rouge eyes light flash, chase a way: "Xuan Ji how?"


    Thousand generations of Sakura stepped over the broken petals and said: "beauty is in trouble. I''m afraid your highness I can''t break through the beauty pass. " Then she stopped and said, "can you promise me something?"


    Her unusual solemn attitude made Rouge stunned. "If the princess has anything to do, just tell her."


    "Recently, I''ve been feeling uneasy. I always feel that something bad will happen in case Xiangyue city is really changing. Promise me that you must protect your highness and don''t let him do anything. "


    Rouge said without thinking: "Your Highness is the master of the maidservant. Even if the princess doesn''t say it, the maidservant will fight to protect your highness."


    Thousand generation this cherry facial expression a loose, peep out a touch of Enron smile, "have you this words, I feel relieved, go."


    Walking slowly all the way from here, she will pass by qiyunxuan on the way. Xianglan takes a long look at the shadow guard outside qiyunxuan and spat: "Your Highness is also confused. You have to keep this disaster. I don''t know what will happen."


    Thousand generation this Ying hears her words, compassion eye light scolds a way: "forbid nonsense."


    Xianglan was unconvinced and said, "how can I talk nonsense? How many days have I been safe since she came here? And your highness, who is so fascinated by her that she drives away the rouge girl and even confronts with the national teacher for her sake. If this goes on like this, your highness will have to be harmed by her. "


    Chiyomoto Sakura''s face suddenly changed, and her tone was more severe than just now. "When is it your turn to talk about these things? Don''t shut up yet. "


    After Xianglan retreated with grievance, qiandaibenying explained with a smile to rouge, "this girl is spoiled by me. She doesn''t know what to say. Don''t take it to heart."


    Rouge shook his head and looked at the closed gate, whispering, "indeed It can''t go on like this any more. "


    When she arrived at the study, Zhang Qiling was discussing the business. She saw Qiandai Benying, who had to be disappointed. After parting with rouge, Xianglan hesitated and said, "princess, are you sure she will do it?"


    A pair of red gold and Ruby earrings are shining around the neck. "Of course."


    There is a shadow of hesitation in Xianglan''s eyes, "but she hasn''t moved since she came back so long. I''m worried She has given up


    "Not to give up, but to wait for an opportunity, especially after ah Chou''s incident, she didn''t dare to do it rashly, but now she can''t wait any longer." Thousand generation this Ying Hang Mou a smile, cool voice way: "see, she will soon start."


    Rouge didn''t know that the meeting between herself and Qiandai Benying was not occasional, but A calculation.


    at that time, in the study, Zhang Qi Shu looked very worried. "Brother, I heard that brother is secretly sending troops and horses, and frequently visits officials in Beijing, for fear of disorder, what can I do?"Zhang Qiling thought for a moment, then said in a deep voice, "is there still no news for father Huang?"


    "No, no one can enter Yuqing hall except Taiyi and Changlu. But they all speak the same words, and they won''t say a word more." Zhang Qishu''s face is full of helplessness. Since Zhang Qiye''s incident, he and Zhang Qiling have been tied to a rope. They are both prosperous and have lost.


    "Big brother hates us to the bone. Once you let him take the position, you will not be spared. Fourth brother, you need to think of a way quickly."


    Zhang Qiling long eyes a cold, word by word way: "as long as I am in a day, will never let him wish."


    "Your Highness." Housekeeper Zhou came in with a man. Zhang Qiling recognized him as the confidant of Tianji old man. The latter bowed his hand and said: "Your Highness just went to Zongping mansion and wanted to release the second highness as the prince. Fortunately, the national master was on guard and stopped him. The national master told his royal highness that he would be ready to help you to ascend the throne. In addition, the situation in the capital is still under the control of the national division. You don''t have to worry too much. "


    "Good." Zhang Qiling hesitated for a moment and said, "how is master?"


    "Everything is fine, your highness, please rest assured." Then he saluted again and turned away.


    In the days that followed, the situation in the capital became more and more tense, almost white hot. Zhang tingxiao and Zhang Qiling were like two beasts, staring at each other with greedy eyes


    in April, they were on guard and fighting secretly. ¨D¨D


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C459

    Since mu Qianxue was put under house arrest, three meals a day will be delivered on time by the people in the kitchen. After the photographer checks to make sure that there is no such thing as a note, he will take it to Mu Qianxue. This day is no exception.


    Nineteen opened the food box, and first handed mu Qianxue the still steaming tocolysis medicine, "the princess drank the medicine first."


    "Well." Mu Qianxue has been more than seven months now, and her body is more and more bulky. According to the previous days, she should be born next month.


    Just drank two mouthfuls, mu Qianxue frowned and doubted: "but changed the prescription?"


    Nineteen Leng for a moment, shook his head and said: "I haven''t heard them mention it. Besides, the imperial doctor hasn''t come to feel the pulse for the princess these days. How can I change the prescription for no reason."


    Zhao Lizheng was setting up a bowl and chopsticks. When he heard their words, he said casually, "why did the princess suddenly ask this question?"


    Mu Qianxue was not sure and said: "the taste of this medicine It doesn''t seem to be the same as before. "


    She was stunned, and then she seemed to think of something. She pulled out the silver hairpin and put it into the medicine. When she took it out, the silver hairpin was still bright and did not turn black. She was relieved and said, "there is no poison. Maybe the person who decocted the medicine has not mastered the fire, which makes the taste of the medicine change a little."


    Mu Qianxue took the silver hairpin she put on the table and looked at the sky light carefully. There was no sign of blackening or turning green, but Even if the heat is not right, there should not be such a sour taste. Is it because she is so concerned or is there something wrong with the medicine?


    When I was thinking about it, I suddenly felt stuffy in my chest, and then I couldn''t make any strength. I couldn''t even hold the silver hairpin. I fell to the ground, sweating and gushing out of my pores. In a moment, I was all wet, as if I had been fished out of water.


    "Princess!" Nineteen quickly helped mu Qianxue, who was leaning to the side, "what happened to the princess?"


    "Medicine The medicine is wrong Mu Qianxue hard to spit out these words, her face is extremely ugly at the moment, green and white, like burnt out ashes.


    "How could this happen, Mingming..." Later, nineteen could not say a word. She saw the silver hairpin falling on the ground turning black at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    It''s really poisoned by people, but the toxicity is very strange. Silver can''t be tested immediately. It''s easy to be fooled.


    "Take care of the princess, and I''ll call the doctor!" Thirteen''s reaction was the most rapid. He ran out immediately, and sixteen followed him out. As soon as he got to the gate of the courtyard, he was stopped by the shadow maker, and he said with no expression: "go back!"


    Thirteen reluctantly pressed down his anxiety, arched his hand and said, "someone has poisoned the fetus tranquilizer. If you want to harm the princess, you need to ask the doctor for treatment immediately. Please forgive me."


    The shadow''s face changed slightly, and said in a cold voice: "the order we received is to guard qiyunxuan, and no one is allowed to go in and out. Other things have nothing to do with us."


    Sixteen annoyed voice way: "if the princess has what three long and two short, you eat sin to be able to afford?"


    The shadow person''s cold vision diffuses 16, the palm presses on the knife handle slowly, "go back immediately, don''t force us to start!"


    How can Ren shisan plead for mercy? The filmmaker is always unwilling to accommodate him. In desperation, he gritted his teeth and said, "if that''s the case, it will offend you!"


    Two cold lights shot out of his sleeve. Thirteen held them firmly in his hand. They were a pair of short blades. He attacked the shadow maker and yelled to sixteen: "I''ll stop them. You go to find your fourth highness!"


    He knew that at this time, Zhang Qiling was the only one who could save mu Qianxue!


    "Good!" Sixteen also understood this truth, so he didn''t love fighting from the beginning. After paying a deep visible bone wound, he finally broke through the interception of several shadow actors and ran to the study all the time. Dapeng''s blood spilled on the place where he ran, scaring the servants in the house. I don''t know what happened.


    Not long after he ran out, those shadow people caught up with him. Sixteen struggled between the sword and the shadow. With the continuous flow of blood, his vision became more and more blurred, and his hands and feet gradually became weak. He knew that he had no ability to break through again


    The shadow player kicked him to the ground and stabbed him in the chest. Without hesitation, he killed people. For them, it was a very common thing.


    "Ding!" A jade pendant broke through the air and hit the blade hard. While the jade pendant was broken, the knife in the shadow''s hand was also forced to deviate from the direction and stabbed the 16''s figure on the ground.


    Without waiting for the filmmaker to start again, a series of rapid footsteps and Zhang Qiling''s voice, "stop!"


    Zhang Qiling, with a gloomy face, ran to the front of the room. Without looking at the shadows, he picked up sixteen and asked, "but what''s the matter with the princess?"


    Since the master ordered to confine qiyunxuan, he has been in peace. Now the top 16 can break out. There is only one possibility, that is, mu Qianxue has an accident.


    After biting the tip of his tongue, he regained a sense of clarity through the sharp pain of the tip of his tongue. He grabbed Zhang Qiling''s clothes and said with difficulty, "someone''s going down Poison, save the princess


    "Poison..." Zhang Qiling didn''t react. In a moment, his face changed greatly. He said to Zhou Guanjia: "go and ask the imperial doctor! Come on


    After Zhou''s housekeeper leaves in a panic, he gives sixteen to others and runs to qiyunxuan.Outside qiyunxuan, shisan stands with his sword, barely supporting his scarred body and confronting the three filmmakers opposite. He has tried his best, but he can only block half of it. I hope that he can see his fourth highness, otherwise the princess will be in danger.


    "All back!" Zhang Qiling''s voice relieved shisan. It''s OK! not so bad!


    The filmmakers looked at each other and stopped Zhang Qiling who wanted to go in. "Your Highness, stay. The national teacher has orders. No one is allowed to enter. Your highness is no exception!"


    Zhang Qiling was concerned about the safety of Mu Qianxue and said, "I will tell my master. Get out of here!"


    In the face of his rebuke, the shadow did not mean to get out of the way, "Your Highness, please come back."


    "No, no?" Zhang Qiling laughed angrily. At the next moment, a fierce and merciless anger shot out of his eyes. "Come on, tie them up for me!"


    In the fourth Prince''s mansion, besides the filmmakers, there are many guards who are directly under Zhang Qiling''s command. As soon as qiyunxuan has an accident, they rush to the house, but they just watch and don''t interfere.


    At this moment, Zhang Qiling''s words are all stunned. In terms of skill, although they are not as good as the shadow actors, they are not much worse, and they are superior in number, so they will not be afraid. But once they start, they are equal to the enemy of the national master, which is something they dare not even think about.


    Zhang Qiling''s eyes were as cold as electricity. "Don''t you do it yet?"


    After all, they did not dare to disobey Zhang Qiling''s orders, and surrounded the filmmakers in the middle. Zhang Qiling took this opportunity to rush in, and the moon white robes rose, like a dove lost in the street, who did not know where to go back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C460

    "Snow! A thousand snow Zhang Qiling came to pianting quickly and took mu Qianxue who had fallen into a semi coma from his 19th arms. His face, which seemed like white jade, now showed a strange blue color, and his body curled up in pain.


    "What''s going on?" Zhang Qiling''s voice was full of unprecedented panic.


    Yun Rui cried and said the matter of the tocolysis medicine again. She sobbed: "I don''t know who is so vicious. She poisoned the girl in the medicine."


    Zhang Qiling was flustered and held mu Qianxue''s cold and wet hand tightly. He murmured: "don''t be afraid, the doctor is coming soon. It''s OK. You will be OK!"


    Time goes by slowly with the shift of the sun and shadow, and every moment is a kind of suffering for Zhang Qiling and them. I don''t know how long it takes, housekeeper Zhou finally runs in breathlessly, but He''s the only one!


    Zhang Qiling didn''t see the shadow of the imperial doctor. He was angry and urgent. He sternly scolded: "I didn''t ask you to invite the imperial doctor. What about the people?"


    Housekeeper Zhou tried to catch a few breath and said in a trembling voice: "I''ve invited the imperial doctor, but as soon as I arrived at the gate of the mansion, I He was killed. The slave asked ah Qing to invite him again. He knows martial arts and should be able to protect the imperial doctor. The slave was afraid that his highness would have to wait, so he went back and forth first. "


    Zhang Qiling face a change, "who killed?"


    "It happened so suddenly that I didn''t see the person who started it. I only found a two inch long needle in the center of the doctor''s eyebrow." Then he handed Zhang Qiling a steel needle that was still stained with blood, "the slave guessed that it should be the same person as the poisoner."


    Zhang Qiling''s face was very blue and said, "check! We must find out that man! "


    After another half an hour, ah Qing finally came in with a doctor who was over 50 years old. When the doctor felt mu Qianxue''s pulse, ah Qing handed two steel needles to Zhang Qiling and said solemnly, "this is the steel needle that the slave has blocked twice. The slave only sees the killer''s back. It should be a woman."


    Zhang Qiling nodded and his eyes were full of shadows. At this time, the imperial doctor finished the pulse for mu Qianxue. He quickly went up and said, "what''s the situation?"


    The imperial doctor put a pill into mu Qianxue''s mouth and said, "among the princesses, it''s the poison of the green dragonfly, which is extremely toxic. It''s just the so-called dragonfly that can die at a drop of water. Fortunately, the poisoning of the princess is not deep, and there is still room for rescue, but..."


    Zhang Qiling urged: "but what, say it quickly!"


    The doctor sighed: "the method of detoxification is extremely overbearing. The princess has a baby in her womb I''m afraid I can''t keep it. "


    "No!" Nineteen blurted out: "this child is more precious than life to the princess. There must be nothing wrong with it."


    "I don''t want mother and son to be safe, but there''s really no way to achieve both," the doctor said helplessly


    Zhang Qi Ling''s eyebrow Yu tightly Cu together, "really have no way?"


    "Yes The doctor said: "if the baby in the princess''s womb is nearly full-term, she can still induce labor to protect her life, but now it''s only seven months, even if she is barely born, she can''t survive, and she will miss the best time to detoxify because of too long delay."


    "No You can''t... " There was a slight sound from the bed. Mu Qianxue didn''t know when she woke up. Zhang Qiling quickly went to hold her hand and comforted: "don''t be afraid, the imperial doctor will save you. You''ll be fine."


    "I..." Mu Qianxue withstood the pain in her body and grasped Zhang Qiling''s hand tightly, as if it was her only straw, "I beg You, help me Child


    Zhang Qiling wiped the cold sweat from her forehead and said in a low voice: "it''s not that I won''t help, but that I can''t help I''m sorry


    Mu Qianxue fixed his eyes on him, "urge Give birth to


    Zhang Qiling was surprised and immediately shook his head and said: "no, the doctor said that the child is too young. Even if he was forced to give birth, he would die. On the contrary, it makes you miss the best time to detoxify. I can''t take this risk!"


    "Please Please A drop of tears from the corner of her eyes, dripping on the back of Zhang Qiling''s hand, so hot, he can hardly bear.


    Facing her begging eyes, Zhang Qiling could not express her sadness, almost roared: "I know you are nervous about this child, but he is likely to kill you, do you understand?"


    Mu Qianxue''s face was twisted with pain, but she said with difficulty: "I can Nothing, just He''s alive. "


    Zhang Qiling stares at her in a daze. The next moment, he shakes off her hand and roars: "your national hatred, your family hatred, for such a piece of meat, don''t you want it all?"


    "Please..." More tears fall from the corner of my eyes, moistening the autumn brocade blanket, just like flowers blooming in the dust.


    Zhang Qiling gritted his teeth and his face was as fierce as a ghost. "Even if you ask for it a thousand times or ten thousand times, I won''t agree. Mu Qianxue, you can''t escape from me!"


    Mu Qianxue tried to prop up and said: "if He''s dead, and I''m No I can''t live alone... "


    "Are you threatening me?" Zhang Qiling stares at her with red eyes, suppressing the bitterness and jealousy in his heart. He even tries to save her life against his master, but she doesn''t care He only wants to keep the child with Dongfang, so how can he not be jealous."Sorry..." Mu Qianxue can''t help crying. How can she not know that Zhang Qiling is for her own good, but She can''t give up the child, really!


    Zhang Qiling stepped back a few steps, the fundus is unspeakable pain, the doctor whispered: "time is not much, please your highness make a decision early."


    Zhang Qiling closed his eyes painfully, went to the bed again, looked down at mu Qianxue, and said: "if you dare to die, I will lead the troops to level Jinling and cut the East into thousands of pieces!"


    Mu Qianxue knew that he had agreed to his request. She said with tears in her eyes, "thank you Thank you


    Zhang Qiling took a deep breath and said to the doctor: "go to prepare the oxytocin. The child will detoxify the princess immediately. If there is anything wrong with the princess, I want you to be buried with me!"


    "Yes, sir." The doctor went. Soon after, a bowl of thick black medicine juice was brought up. In order to give birth to the baby as soon as possible, this bowl of oxytocin doubled the dosage of the ordinary ones.


    Mu Qianxue took the medicine soon, then there was labor pain, at the same time, Zhou housekeeper also took wenpo to, it is difficult for him to find wenpo in such a short time.


    Zhang Qiling stepped back and waited anxiously outside. He never believed in ghosts and gods. But this time, he prayed to the gods and Buddhas all over the sky. He was willing to give up his life for ten years to ensure Qianxue to survive the disaster.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C461

    Boiling water into a basin of end, when the end out, are turned into a basin of blood, it is frightening to see. It has been almost an hour since wenpo went in. There was no movement except a few painful groans.


    Zhang Qiling tightly clenched his hands and restrained his impulse to rush in. He repeatedly begged the gods and Buddhas in his heart to bless mu Qianxue.


    Housekeeper Zhou went into the yard and quickly came to Zhang Qiling''s side. He whispered a few words in his ear. The latter''s face was deep and his voice was cold as the winter wind. "Bring her to see me!"


    Thousand generation this Ying also is in, see Zhang Qi Ling complexion is not right, probe a way: "Your Highness how?"


    Zhang Qiling just calms down and ignores her. Qiandai Benying doesn''t dare to ask more. She looks back in a friendly way. After a while, housekeeper Zhou comes in with rouge. The latter bows her head and gives a salute.


    Zhang Qiling went to the rouge body with a calm look, "do you know why I want to pass you here?"


    "I don''t know. Your highness, please show me." The voice of rouge didn''t fall, and his chin had been severely clamped by Zhang Qiling, and the bottom of his eyes was boundless scarlet. "The poison in the tocolysis drug is from you, and the doctor is also from you, right?"


    Rouge raised his head and said, "I don''t understand what your highness is saying."


    "Still lying!" Zhang Qiling squeezed these words out of his teeth, and housekeeper Zhou said: "the people in the kitchen have confirmed that you were in the kitchen when you were frying the tocolytic. When you passed the person in charge of the decoction, he suddenly fell into a coma, which caused a riot in the kitchen. Later, someone found a steel needle in his Fengfu acupoint, which was made of the same material as the steel needle used to attack the two doctors. Ah Qing saw that it was a woman who assassinated the doctor, and her body shape and clothes were the same as yours. "


    "So what?" Rouge said: "the kitchen is just a coincidence. As for the assassination of the two imperial doctors, it''s not necessary. There are dozens of people in the mansion who are similar to me. Why should I be identified as me?"


    "There are many, but you are the only one who wants to kill Qianxue!" Zhang Qiling is also regretful at this moment. Since Rouge came back, he has never let down his guard and sent someone to spy on him. But recently, too many things happened, and he was inadvertently exploited by rouge.


    Rouge looked at him without saying a word. For a moment, she chuckled, "Your Highness is wrong. It''s not only the maidservant who wants to kill Princess Xuanji. Ah Chou is one of them."


    Zhang Qi Ling fingers suddenly a tight, hate intended to coagulate in his eyes, "so you admit?"


    "Yes The voice of rouge was very loud. She broke open Zhang Qiling''s hand and said in a hateful voice: "I put the poison of green dragonfly in her tocolysis drug!"


    Chiyomoto covered her lips and said, "rouge, you How can you do that? "


    Rouge said with a sneer, "why not? That witch has already died!"


    "Damn you With these words, Zhang Qiling slapped the rouge hard. With his full strength, the rouge fell to the ground, half of his cheek swelled up, and a wisp of red flowed from the corner of his mouth.


    As if the rouge didn''t feel it, chichichi stood up with a smile, spitting out a bloody tooth, "ha ha, green dragonfly is extremely poisonous in the world, even the imperial doctor can''t save her, mu Qianxue - must die!"


    "Cheap maid!" Zhang Qiling was so angry that he slapped his face again. If it had not been for some sense, rouge would have become a corpse.


    Thousand generation this Ying repeatedly shakes head, painful voice way: "you this again is why, killed Princess, you also hard to live."


    Rouge a collect smile, coldly way: "as long as can kill that bitch, I die again what harm." She looked at Zhang Qiling, who was in a violent state. "Ever since I met her, my highness has changed. She drove me away, but also turned against her for the sake of her national teacher. If she is allowed to continue to live, sooner or later he will be killed. The best way is to kill her." At this point, she laughed again. "Your Highness is right. I went back to the fourth Prince''s residence by all means to kill her. Unfortunately, you sent people to watch me day and night, and I couldn''t do it until these days Your majesty has not shown up for a long time, and Xiangyue city is in turmoil, which finally gives me an opportunity. "


    "Damn you!" Zhang Qiling squeezed these three words out of his teeth.


    "I was ready to die when I started." At this point, she looked up at the gloomy sky, showing a fanatical smile, "Your Highness can be at ease in the future, this witch can no longer harm you!"


    Thousand generation this Ying sighs not only, "you this wench, to now still don''t know to repent, is really evil Zheng."


    Rouge turned a deaf ear to her words, looked at Zhang Qiling and said, "kill me, kill me!"


    Zhang Qiling''s eyes seemed to be filled with a fierce cold arrow. Before everyone could see it clearly, he had already snatched the long knife from the guard''s hand and put it against Rouge''s slender neck. As long as he made a little effort, rouge would become a dead body.


    "Kill Rouge is almost crazy now. The meaning of her existence is Zhang Qiling. If she can''t stay with him, she will die in his hands!


    Zhang Qiling''s heart was full of violence. Just as he was ready to wave a knife, a faint baby cry came from the room, "Wow! Whoa, whoaAlmost at the same moment, the clouds in the sky dispersed, and the sun poured down like gold, which made everyone bright and bright.


    Nineteen came out with the baby in her arms and said, "the princess is born. She is a little boy. Although she was born prematurely, wenpo said she is still in good health."


    Zhang Qiling didn''t look after the child, and asked urgently, "how is the princess?"


    Nineteen wipe a tear, said: "the doctor in detoxification for the princess, he said that life is not long, there should be hope."


    "Good!" Zhang Qiling breathed a sigh of relief. Although the poison in Mu Qianxue''s body has not been solved, at least the situation is not too bad.


    Chiyomoto Sakura''s face changed slightly. In a moment, it turned into joy. She read a sentence of Buddha together and said happily, "God bless you, your highness. Don''t worry. The princess will be OK."


    "No way!" The rouge shrieked and said excitedly, "green dragonfly is a strange poison in the world. How can she not die? Even the child will die!" With that, she sprang to nineteen with her teeth and claws open. She wanted to kill the newborn child.


    "You dare!" Zhang Qiling''s face sank, and he kicked the rouge to the ground. The latter wanted to get up, but he could not move. He said desperately: "Your Highness, you believe me, their mother and son can''t keep it, or they will hurt you!"


    Zhang Qiling looked at her in disgust, "the most wrong thing in my life is that I brought you back to my house that year!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C462

    The rouge, who had been struggling for a long time, suddenly stopped and looked at Zhang Qiling. There was transparent liquid dripping from the corner of his eyes. He choked and said, "Your Highness is fascinated by her now. Later, you will understand that everything I do is for your Highness''s good."


    "No!" Zhang Qiling vetoed her words without hesitation and said, "I will never remember you in the future. I will forget the person with Rouge!"


    "You can''t do this to me, you can''t!" His words make Rouge extremely frightened. She should not be forgotten by Zhang Qiling. For her, that is thousands of times more terrible than death.


    Zhang Qiling showed a cruel smile, "nothing is impossible, from now on - you and I, and the four princesses, no longer have any relationship!"


    Rouge''s face was pale. The next moment, she broke away from Zhang Qiling''s feet. A sharp slender steel needle appeared at her fingertips, screaming and stabbing the child in her arms.


    "Presumptuous!" Zhang Qiling''s eyes flashed cold, and his body was as fast as lightning. He stood in front of nineteen. One hand firmly grasped Rouge''s neck, and his voice was as cold as ice


    Slowly closed five command Rouge smell the breath of death, but she did not struggle, closed her eyes silently waiting for the coming death. For her, to die in Zhang Qiling''s hands is the best ending. At least Zhang Qiling will remember that he once killed a woman named rouge.


    If you can''t love each other, kill each other. She wants Zhang Qiling to remember her forever, forever


    Just as the rouge was about to fall into permanent darkness, the five fingers around her neck suddenly relaxed, and she sat down on the ground, gasping for breath. After she was relieved, she looked at Zhang Qiling in surprise, "why don''t you kill me?"


    Zhang Qiling looked down and said coldly, "you want to use your life in exchange for me to remember you. It''s impossible!" He saw through the thought of rouge, so he withdrew at the last moment.


    This sentence shattered Rouge''s last hope, and she burst out a cry that she had never heard before, "why, why do you have to be so cruel to me, even to die?"


    "Because..." Zhang Qiling looked at the hysterical Rouge without expression, "you don''t deserve it!"


    "I don''t deserve it, does she?" Rouge pointed to the two still closed doors, and her fierce eyes shed red tears, which made her look more and more terrible!


    No matter how she roars, Zhang Qiling just doesn''t hear it, because Rouge has no meaning to him. What he cares about is the person struggling on the edge of life and death behind Zhumen.


    Zhang Qiling''s indifference cooled the Rouge''s eyes a little bit. It was like the dead ashes after the burning of weeds. For a long time, a cold and empty voice sounded, "I know, you don''t kill me, not only because I''m not worth killing, but also because you don''t want to kill evil at this time. You''re afraid that the cause and effect of killing people will be reported to Mu Qianxue."


    Zhang Qiling was said by her that she was thinking. She looked cold. Before her words, rouge chuckled again. Her smile against the background of blood and tears made her shiver. "You never believed in ghosts and gods before. You didn''t believe in cause and effect, but That''s fine! " Before everyone could react, she suddenly stabbed the needle to her chest with her backhand, but she wanted to commit suicide.


    Housekeeper Zhou and others were shocked. It was too late to stop them. They almost saw the scene of blood splashing in the cloud Pavilion.


    But in the end, the needle did not pierce into Rouge''s chest. Instead of her sudden repentance, she was stopped by a hand.


    Rouge looked down at the palm which was almost penetrated by the steel needle. Along the hand, she saw Zhang Qiling''s painful face. He blocked the needle with his own hand.


    Before the rouge could react, he held the needle in pain, pulled it out of his hand, and yelled to the stunned guards: "tie her up, don''t let her die!"


    The guard, like a dream and waking up, rushed up, pressed the rouge to the ground, and put a piece of cloth into her mouth to prevent her from biting her tongue. After getting the rope, he tied her up.


    Nineteen coldly glanced at the rouge and came to Zhang Qiling, "Your Highness, I heard the princess say that there are many wild monkeys outside Xiangyue city. It''s better to lock her with those wild monkeys running all over the mountain, so that she can be accompanied by animals from now on. There is no blood light, and your Highness''s hands will not be polluted."


    ¡±Rouge didn''t expect that nineteen would come up with such a tricky and insidious method. He was so frightened that he screamed desperately. But he had to make a "no" sound when he was stuffed with cloth.


    Zhang Qiling long eyebrow a pick, way: "good, according to your way to do, ah Qing, you take them."


    Looking at the figure they left, qiandaibenying shook her head and said, "this girl is loyal to your highness, but it''s a pity that she got to the top of the ox horn


    Zhang Qiling snorted coldly and said in disgust, "it''s not a pity to die for so many things."


    "Yes." Qiandaibenying doesn''t dare to mention Rouge any more. Seeing that Zhang Qiling stares at the door for a moment, she turns her jealousy into a proper gentle smile. "The princess is lucky. She will be able to save the day. Your highness doesn''t have to worry too much."


    "Well." Zhang Qiling answered absently. At this time, the child in nineteen''s arms gave out a thin cry, which could not be coaxed well. Nineteen was at a loss, "he Is he hungry? Do you have a wet nurse"I''ve asked someone to find the nurse. It should be soon." With that, housekeeper Zhou took over the child from nineteen. He had just added a grandson a while ago, but he was familiar with it. But the child didn''t buy it. On the contrary, he cried even more. He was out of breath. His little face was wrinkled and his skin was blue gray.


    "Your Highness, this What''s to be done? " Housekeeper Zhou couldn''t coax him. He looked at Zhang Qiling with a sad face. Other people, such as Wufu, or people who had never raised a child, had nothing to do with the child.


    "Whatever you say to me, you can do it yourself." Zhang Qiling said coldly that he didn''t like the child. To be exact, it was disgust, just to keep the meat. Mu Qianxue is still in it now, and his life and death are uncertain.


    Housekeeper Zhou was too afraid to make a sound and was ready to coax the child away. But he unexpectedly found that at some time, a hand softer than Yang Liuzhi caught Zhang Qiling''s hair hanging on his chest.


    Seeing this, housekeeper Zhou could not help but be happy. He boldly said, "Your Highness, this child seems to be in favor with you. Why don''t you hug him and stop crying?"


    Zhang Qiling hesitated a little, and finally held him. As soon as he took it over, the child stopped crying and looked at Zhang Qiling with dark eyes. After a while, he opened his toothless mouth and yawned a little. He fell asleep in Zhang Qiling''s arms.


    Zhou Guanjia happily said: "it seems that this child and his highness are very congenial."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C463

    Zhang Qiling was not happy. When he said that, he was even more angry. He glared at him and said, "when did it become so much?"


    The housekeeper of Zhou Shanshan smiles and lowers his head. At this time, the door that concerns mu Qianxue''s life and death is finally opened again, and the exhausted Taiyi comes out.


    Zhang Qiling rushed up and said, "how''s the princess?"


    The doctor arched his hand and said, "it''s not too long. The poison in the princess''s body hasn''t penetrated into the internal organs. At this moment, most of it has been removed. As long as you take the medicine on time, the remaining poison will be removed slowly. But the princess''s poisoning and premature birth make her very weak. She''s still in a coma. I''m afraid she won''t wake up until tomorrow. "


    Zhang Qiling felt relieved. The invisible string that had been stretched for a long time at the bottom of his heart relaxed slowly and nodded: "good! Good


    Thousand generation this cherry pressure heart bottom of disappoint, full face smile way: "as expected is auspicious, your highness can be at ease." Then she said, "Your Highness has been waiting here for a long time. I''m tired. I''ll accompany you back to have a rest for a while. The princess is under the care of the imperial doctor and his attendants. It will be fine."


    "I''m not tired. The princess will go back by herself." Zhang Qiling answered in a hurry, holding the child turned into the house, leaving a thousand generations of lost Sakura.


    As if after a lifetime, and as if it was just a moment, muqianxue finally found a ray of light in the endless darkness, followed by the body was hollowed out general fatigue and pain.


    "You wake up." There is a gentle voice in her ears, very familiar, but suddenly can''t remember, mu Qianxue efforts to open the heavy eyelids, vaguely, see a figure stand up, and sit down beside the bed, and then a touch with a little bitter moist appeared in the dry lips, "first put the ginseng soup, the doctor said it can help you recover, the body can be better quickly."


    This time, mu Qianxue finally remembers that the owner of the voice is Zhang Qiling. She also remembers why she sleeps here and goes to touch her abdomen. It''s flat and there is no trace of the child. She grabs Zhang Qiling''s sleeve in a hurry and asks, "where''s the child? Where are my children? "


    Zhang Qiling pressed her up body and said in a warm voice, "the child is OK. She''s fine. Please lie down quickly."


    Hearing this, mu Qianxue felt a little relaxed, but she still didn''t mean to let go. Zhang Qiling understood her meaning, carefully wiped the ginseng soup that had been splashed on her face just now, and said gently, "if you don''t let go, how can I hold the child?"


    Hearing this, mu Qianxue finally released her hand. Zhang Qiling put the ginseng soup on the side of the small table and held the sleeping child in the small bed.


    At the moment of seeing the child, mu Qianxue could not help but shed tears and held him tightly in her arms. This is her child. She is the child of dongfangsu. It''s so good! splendid!


    For a long time, mu Qianxue carefully loosened a little, looked down at the wrinkled and red face, so small and soft, just looking at it like this, her heart was almost melting.


    "Well, give me the baby. You just wake up and need a good rest."


    Mu Qianxue nodded, reluctantly handed the child to Zhang Qiling, let him put the child back on the cot, looking at his clumsy and careful appearance, mu Qianxue lips slightly bent, "thank you!"


    Zhang Qiling, stunned, took the ginseng soup and handed it to her lips, "thank me for what?"


    The bitter and astringent ginseng soup slid down the throat and slowly opened in the abdomen, which made mu Qianxue feel a little energetic. "Thank you for helping me keep this child."


    Zhang Qiling looked at his reflection in the ginseng soup and said with a astringent smile, "if I don''t promise, I''m afraid you''ll hate me all your life."


    Mu Qianxue looked at him silently, her eyes were very complicated; for a long time, she turned her head and looked out of the dark window, "what time is it now?"


    "It''s almost time." After feeding the last bit of ginseng soup, he said: "the person who poisoned has been caught. It''s rouge. Your life was on the line at that time, so it''s not suitable to kill. So I sent her outside the city, tied her up with wild monkeys in the mountains, and kept company with animals from now on."


    Mu Qianxue nodded and said, "what''s the situation in Xiangyue city?"


    Zhang Qiling wiped off the medicine stains on her lips and said faintly, "it''s still the same. My father has never appeared. I don''t know when I will do it."


    In the flickering orange candle light, mu Qianxue suddenly said, "don''t you hate me about Cao Bingcheng?" This is the first time that Tianji exposed her use of Zhang Qiling to alienate Dongling and Xichu.


    Zhang Qiling was silent. For a moment, he said in a low voice, "I''m not a Buddha or a saint. Naturally, there will be hatred."


    "In that case, why don''t you let the national master kill me to vent your hatred?"


    Zhang Qiling''s eyes trembled and said, "you are an important chess piece for me to deal with the Northern Zhou Dynasty. If I kill you now, won''t all my previous achievements be wasted? What, do you want to die? " He leaned over and stared at mu Qianxue''s eyes. His voice was as cold as ice. "Don''t worry, you have violated our agreement. After I destroyed the Northern Zhou Dynasty, I will take the lives of you and this bastard." Zhang Qiling knew that he would never be so cruel. He didn''t know when chessmen became his nemesis."Your Highness! Your highness Zhou housekeeper''s anxious voice sounded outside the house, pulling Zhang Qiling''s scattered thoughts back, "come in."


    Housekeeper Zhou came in with a faint drowsiness in the corner of his eyes. It was obvious that he was woken up when he was asleep.


    He saw mu Qianxue wake up, slightly owe a body, turned to Zhang Qiling said: "just received the news, his Highness from Zongping house took away the second highness."


    Zhang Qiling''s face suddenly changed, "how dare he go to Zongping mansion to rob people?"


    "It''s not robbing people." Housekeeper Zhou said solemnly, "it''s said that your Highness has taken your Majesty''s hand instructions, and Zongping''s house has released people after seeing them."


    "No way!" Zhang Qiling said anxiously: "since his father fell ill, he has never seen anyone except Changlu and some of them. How could the elder brother have his father''s instructions?"


    "But he did take it. If it wasn''t given by his majesty, there would be only one possibility..." Housekeeper Zhou said: "Your Highness forged the oracle."


    "My father has only been ill for a few days, and he is so bold that he can''t wait." Zhang Qiling said hatefully, and then said, "master, do you know?"


    "As soon as I received the news, I immediately sent someone to the imperial palace to report it." As he said this, housekeeper Zhou said, "I just don''t understand why your Highness has to let the second highness out even if he forges the oracle. If If you really want to force the palace to win the throne, your second highness can''t help much. " No matter in power or ability, Zhang Qiye is only an ordinary person among the princes. Over the years, Zhang tingxiao has a place. Frankly speaking, he is a dog beside Zhang tingxiao. Who will get into serious trouble for a dog, and it is still under such circumstances.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C464

    Zhang Qiling sneered: "of course, he can''t help, but his Taishan master is very important."


    Housekeeper Zhou''s eyelids jumped and blurted out, "Lord Zhuang, commander of the city defense forces?"


    "Not bad." Zhang Qiling''s eyes flashed a trace of fear. "Zhuang minde is the confidant of his father. He has been in charge of 30000 city defense forces for several years and plays an important role in Xiangyue city. His elder brother has always wanted to woo him, but his attitude has always been ambiguous. Now I''m afraid they have reached an agreement. "


    On hearing this, housekeeper Zhou was in a hurry. "Then So what now? "


    "The infantry yamen is in my hands, and the commander of Xishan camp outside the city is the old headquarters of Shifu. All of them are on our side. Together, there are 50000 people and horses. As long as we guard the city gate, the troops of Xishan camp can enter the city. Even if the elder brother has the city guard in his hands, he can''t sit in the position of Yuqing hall." Then he frowned and looked back at mu Qianxue. He didn''t know what he was thinking. After a while, he bit his teeth and said, "send the princess, mother, son and nanny to the secret room. Remember, this matter can only be dealt with by you and ah Qing. Don''t tell a third person."


    Housekeeper Zhou was stunned and said, "why is this?"


    , "I fought with my elder brother for so long, and now he is going to do something against it. How could he not guard against me? I''m afraid he has already been covered with his eyeliner, and it will spread to his ears if there is a slight movement."


    "It''s natural, but what does it have to do with the princess?" Housekeeper Zhou still didn''t understand.


    Zhang Qiling said with a sneer, "he wants me to die, but it''s hard to predict whether I''ll win or lose. What would you do if I were you?"


    Housekeeper Zhou seemed to have a flash of lightning in his mind, and suddenly came to light, "I understand. He will catch people in the house to threaten his highness." After that, he said no more and bowed to himself: "I''ll arrange it now."


    After housekeeper Zhou left, Zhang Qiling said, "I''ve wronged you to stay in the secret room for a few days. When you''ve settled down, I''ll pick you up right away..." He raised his face, Zhang Junmei''s face with a touch of light worry, "if I haven''t come back in three days, ah Qing will take you back to the Northern Zhou Dynasty."


    Mu Qianxue looks at him silently. It''s the person in front of her that ruined her life and made her separate from Dongfang su. She should be resentful. In fact, she never let go of her resentment during the months in Dongling, but now She couldn''t even hate it.


    "Drive! Drive Zhang Qiling galloped from siwangfu to guoshifu in the twilight of the day. Half an hour''s journey was cut down to a pillar of incense.


    "Woo!" As soon as Zhang Qiling got off the horse, a porter came up and took the reins. He said, "the national teacher has told me. As soon as you arrive, you will go to the study to discuss business."


    "I see." Zhang Qiling had been in and out of the National Division office since he was a child. He could not be more familiar with this place. He immediately went to the study. The infantry commander had arrived and was discussing with Tianji old man. Seeing him coming in, he arched his hand and said, "see your highness."


    "No gift." After beckoning him to get up, Zhang Qiling asked, "what''s the matter with big brother?"


    "Your Highness asked the second highness to come out from Zongping mansion, and then he went back to his residence. There was no movement, but the forbidden army began to make some moves. His humble position has already sent more people to guard the gate of Sifang City, so as not to fall into their hands. Now I''m waiting for the news from Xishan camp."


    Tianji old man Fuxu said: "I have sent someone to see the commander of Xishan camp with my own letter. Before sunset, we should be able to send troops into the city, but There needs to be an opportunity. "


    Zhang Qiling thought a little and said, "master means elder brother?"


    Old man Tianji gave him a cold look. "Yes, if your highness doesn''t break into the palace, Xishan camp can''t enter Beijing on the ground of King Qin''s escort, unless You want to be the rebel. "


    Although he was angry with Zhang Qiling for defending mu Qianxue, he was still affectionate and thought about Zhang Qiling all the time. The latter also understood this and looked at Tianji with gratitude.


    The infantry commander said in a worried voice: "national division, does your majesty really not even see you?"


    The old man sighed, "since your Majesty was critically ill, I went to visit his highness Yuqing almost every day. Every time, I was sent back by Chang Lu with a" holy bow, and I had no chance to see him. "


    The infantry commander bowed his head and thought for a while, then said, "why don''t we tell Chang Gonggong about his Highness''s intention to set up a rebellion? He is an old man in the palace. He should understand the seriousness of this matter and tell his majesty."


    "It''s no use." With a long sigh, the old man looked at the direction of the Ming Palace and said, "as long as there are directors, your majesty has been closed for so many days. I''m afraid Your majesty is dying. "


    The infantry commander''s eyebrows trembled and said, "if so, your majesty should elect the crown prince as soon as possible to avoid turbulence in Dongling."


    Zhang Qiling said, "over the years, my father indulged and even encouraged our brothers to fight openly and secretly, in order to choose the best one for Dongling. Although he can''t support himself now, he still doesn''t want to be elected hastily. Maybe This turmoil was expected by my father. If I win, he will take advantage of me and vice versa. "


    The infantry commander said in disbelief: "so Your majesty intends to take advantage of this turmoil to elect a successor? "The old man nodded his head and said, "yes, that''s what your majesty means. Therefore, in this battle, we can only win but not lose, otherwise none of us will survive." Then he glanced at the infantry commander and said, "keep an eye on your highness and Zhuang minde, especially their defense in the Ming Palace."


    "I understand." The infantry commander knew that the situation was serious and left immediately. After he left, Zhang Qiling, the old man of Tianji, said without expression: "I heard that you have tied up all the shadow players I sent to guard qiyunxuan?"


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Qiling knelt down and said, "I''m reckless. Please punish me."


    Tianji old man sneered repeatedly, "you are the fourth highness. You have a noble status. I''m just a minister. I''ve been your master for several years. How dare I punish you?"


    His words frightened Zhang Qiling and kowtowed: "master''s kindness to Qiling has never been forgotten for a moment. Without master, there would be no Zhang Qiling today. This time, the situation is really serious. I just offended him. Please calm down."


    Seeing his sincere words, Tianji''s face softened slightly. He said in a cold voice, "I''ve heard all about qiyunxuan. It''s better for Xuanji to die than to live." After a pause, he said, "where is she now?"


    "Before I came to see Master, I handed over their mother and son to housekeeper Zhou and asked him and ah Qing to take her to the secret room to avoid disaster."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C465

    "You''re very protective." Although Tianji''s face is full of irony, he doesn''t mean to be angry. Without killing mu Qianxue, it is undoubtedly the best to arrange her to hide in the secret room, so as not to be caught by Zhang tingxiao and become a card in his hand.


    Zhang Qiling bowed his head and did not dare to speak. Tianji old man looked at him with complicated eyes. For a long time, he sighed, "evil fate, it''s really evil fate. If I hadn''t used her layout in those years, you wouldn''t have met or today. In the final analysis, all these things today are caused by me. I''ve studied numerology for decades, and I have the intelligence network laid by your majesty. I think it''s my own fate If we do everything in the world, we can pursue good fortune and avoid bad luck, but we still can''t escape the word "cause and effect."


    "Qi Ling." Tianji old man motioned him to get up and solemnly said: "I will try my best to help you, but whether you can be the master of Yuqing hall and become the master of the world depends on your own fortune."


    Zhang Qiling bowed to the end and said gratefully, "I will never let master down!"


    "Good." Old man Tianji patted him on the shoulder and said nothing more. However, there was always a trace of worry in his eyes, hoping that It''s him who''s worried too much.


    One by one, the news spread to the imperial palace. Although the city guards didn''t make a big move for the time being, they quietly included the Ming Palace. Every time someone wanted to go in and out, they sent them back for a variety of reasons. In a word, it meant that no one was allowed to go in and out of the Ming Palace.


    At night, with Zhang tingxiao''s warrant, the city defense guards forcibly seized the right to defend the city gate from the infantry Yamen. Because Zhang Qiye was in charge of the battle, and because of the difference in strength, by the third hour, the four sides of the city gate had already fallen into their hands. Only one west gate was left in the hands of the infantry Yamen. No matter how Zhang Qiye threatened or lured, he would not give it to them, but this west gate was still in the hands of the infantry Yamen The most important thing is that tens of thousands of people in the Xishan camp are waiting outside. Once there is an accident in the Ming Palace, they will immediately lead the troops into the city. They all know that the west gate is the most important thing, so no one is willing to give in.


    Zhang Qiye spent most of the night in the west gate, but he still couldn''t take it. He was so angry that he turned around. According to the plan, the eldest brother would enter the palace early tomorrow morning. At that time, the officials they contacted would support the eldest son of the eldest brother as the emperor in the name of Emperor Ling''s critical illness and difficulty in unifying Dongling.


    If you want to stay in this position, the first thing to deal with is Lao Si and the national division. They hold the infantry yamen one by one and the Xishan camp the other. The former is better. After all, there are not many people. The most troublesome thing is the Xishan camp. They must not be allowed to enter Beijing. Therefore, before coming here, Zhang tingxiao gave a death order to seize the four corners of the city gate.


    "Go and transfer another thousand forbidden troops. I don''t believe I can''t take this gate!" Zhang Qiye is biting his teeth hard. Opposite him, there is a strictly guarded infantry Yamen. From just now to now, there have been several battles, and neither side has taken advantage of it. Seeing the moon''s shadow shifting, Zhang Qiye can''t help but blush.


    The servant said in a low voice: "second highness, we have transferred many Imperial troops. If we transfer them again, I''m afraid the Ming Palace will be short of manpower." Before the words came down, Zhang Qiye''s fierce eyes fell on him. "If you can''t take this place, can you afford to let the people of Xishan camp into the city? If you don''t, I''ll chop you up and drag you to feed the dog! "


    The attendant was so scolded by him that he didn''t dare to say a word and left quickly. Zhang Qiye spat in the direction of his departure, and said, "dog with no eyesight!"


    "Opening your mouth is a thousand forbidden troops. Your second Highness has a great hand." An old voice suddenly rings out in the darkness, and then the figure of Tianji old man appears in Zhang Qiye''s sight.


    Zhang Qiye saw the servant who had been caught. His pupils suddenly shrank. He said with a smile: "who am I? It turns out that I am the national master. But in the middle of the night, the national master doesn''t sleep. What are you doing here?"


    Tianji old man smiles, "isn''t your second highness also sleepless all night?"


    Zhang Qiye snorted coldly, "don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to. I''ll tell you, my royal highness is going to make up his mind about the west gate. If you know the truth, you''ll let my men go immediately."


    Old man Tianji said with a smile: "for a long time, your Highness has increased a lot of pride, but..." He suddenly sank his face and said in a cold voice, "how dare you plot and cheat me! How dare you


    Zhang Qiye was not a brave man. When he was so scared, he turned pale and stepped back subconsciously. But he soon calmed down and said, "the national master is still the same as before. He likes to confuse black and white. It''s clear that you are still occupying the west gate."


    "The four square city gate has always been in charge of the infantry Yamen. When will it be the turn of the city guard to intervene? What''s more, it''s a big crime for you to leave Zongping''s house without permission. Now it''s even more a crime to instigate the city defense forces to make trouble. If you stop now, there is still a chance of life, otherwise There must be great trouble


    "The elder brother, according to his father''s will, let me out of Zongping''s house. What''s the big crime? As for taking over the city defense forbidden army, it''s also his father''s meaning, in order to prevent evil villains from taking the opportunity to make trouble." Speaking of this, Zhang Qiye smiles, "I still think who dares to make trouble at the foot of the emperor. It turns out that he is the national teacher. He has trusted you for so many years. He is really an unfamiliar dog."


    The infantry commander was also there. Hearing this, he couldn''t help saying: "the national division supervises the country by your Majesty''s order. How can his second highness be so rude?""What are you, dare you teach me?" he said Then he said with a sneer, "the old man of fortune is a dog raised by our family. He will bite whoever he is told to bite."


    Tianji old man''s eyes twitched slightly. In a moment, he was as if nothing had happened. "It''s impossible to give the west gate to his second highness, so please go back."


    "No way!" The west gate is related to the success or failure of tomorrow. How can Zhang Qiye send him away? If he goes back like this, he has to kill him.


    "I know you want to stop me from reporting, but the national master You can stop a few. " With that, Zhang Qiye waved hard, and more than ten figures jumped out from behind him and scattered in all directions.


    Tianji old man said calmly: "why stop so many people, one is enough!" With his words, a ghostly figure comes to Zhang Qiye under the cover of the night. Before he reacts, a trace of cold has been wrapped around his neck, "don''t move."


    Frightened, Zhang Qiye looked at Tianji and said in a trembling voice: "you What do you want to do? I''m the prince. If you hurt me, you can''t live! "


    Tianji old man said with a smile: "how dare I hurt your second highness? I just want to ask the people of your second highness to stay here and not walk around, otherwise I''m afraid your second Highness''s head, which has been growing for 30 years, will be lost. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C466

    Zhang Qiye was so scared that he shivered all over. He quickly stopped the people he sent out and swallowed his cold saliva. "Do you think this can prevent elder brother from succeeding to the throne? Elder brother''s succession to the throne is a matter of certainty. I advise you not to waste your time. " With that, he turned his eyes and said in a bewitching way: "as long as you let me go now, I can help you say good words to your elder brother. After your elder brother ascends the throne, you will still be the national teacher of Dongling, under one person and above ten thousand people."


    "Under one person, above ten thousand people..." Tianji old man repeated low, his face falling in the dark shadow, people can''t see his look, for a long time, there was a deep laughter, "sounds That''s a good condition. "


    Seeing that old man Tianji seemed to be wavering, Zhang Qiye was so excited that he hurriedly said, "of course, the national master is a talented man with great wisdom. Why should he stick to old four, a crooked neck tree that can''t be lifted? I''ve heard that for Xuanji''s sake, Lao Si repeatedly contradicted the national master and wasted years of cultivation. Now that he is so ungrateful, does the national master hope that he will treat you well after he succeeds to the throne? "


    "According to your second highness, I have to take refuge with your highness?" Old man Tianji looks so calm that he can''t see a ripple.


    "Wutong needs to choose wood and live in Phoenix, Phoenix is not a parasol tree. It is better to help devoid of gratitude than to help Lao SIE, who is ungrateful."


    Old man Tianji stared at him for a moment, suddenly laughed, looked around and said, "do you hear me? After a visit to Zongping mansion, his second Highness''s insight and eloquence have improved a lot. It''s said that it''s not bad to look at each other with new eyes. "


    his praise made Zhang Qiye more complacent," it seems that the national master has already thought about it? "


    "Think about it." Old man Tianji walked slowly in front of him, the cold light in the eyes of the silent flow, word by word: "as long as I have a breath, this Dongling will not be your turn to give orders!"


    Zhang Qiye didn''t expect such a promise. He was stunned. His face was blue and white for a long time. After a long time, he came back and said angrily, "you Do you mean to tease me? "


    "It''s a joke that a fool who can''t distinguish between sincerity and teasing also wants to touch the country." "Tianji old man with a smile," infantry Yamen and Xishan camp are in my hands, want to tease with me, you are not qualified! "


    His expression was as ferocious as a wolf in the leaping fire. Zhang Qi said: "good morning Sooner or later, you will regret it


    "Let''s see who regrets it!" Said, Tianji old man raised a voice: "tie them all up, one is not allowed to let go." With that, he glanced at the impetuous imperial guards and said indifferently, "if anyone dares to resist, I will cut off the flesh of the second highness."


    Just as the people in the infantry yamen were going to tie them up, a sound of horse hooves came from afar, and then a broad and clear laughter rang out in the dark night, "national division, calm down."


    Old man Tianji''s face suddenly sank, and he stared coldly at the direction of the sound. With the sound of the horse''s hooves coming from far to near, a red brown horse carrying Zhang tingxiao came with a small step, followed by a middle-aged man, the commander of the Imperial Army Zhuang minde.


    Seeing him appear, Zhang Qi was overjoyed and cried out: "brother, help! The national teacher is going to kill me!"


    Zhang tingxiao glanced at him and scolded: "nonsense, you are the king and the national teacher is the minister. He has always attached the most importance to the way of the king and the minister. How can he kill you? It''s just a joke." Then he turned his eyes and fell on the old man with a gloomy face. He said with a smile, "teacher, am I right?"


    These words seem to help Tianji old man speak, but in fact, there are many pitfalls. As long as Tianji old man says "no", he will admit that he has violated the courtesies of monarchs and ministers, and he will have reason to take it down on the spot.


    In terms of means and eloquence, Zhang tingxiao is better than Zhang Qiye!


    Looking at each other for a moment, the old man bowed slightly and said calmly, "Your Highness is wise." With that, he waved to the man holding Zhang Qiye, and the latter drew back.


    Zhang Qiye felt his cold neck with a lingering fear. He came to Zhang tingxiao and said, "brother, he won''t give us the west gate."


    Zhang tingxiao said coldly: "you make so much trouble, can I not know? Step back After Zhang Qiye stepped down, he nodded to the old man and said with a smile, "it''s funny for the national teacher."


    "No harm." The old man said coldly, "but the four square city gate has always been in the charge of the infantry Yamen. Now your highness suddenly wants to be in the charge of the city defense imperial army. What''s the reason? I and your highness are both prison states. Should you discuss with me before your highness acts? "


    Zhuang minde, who had never said anything, said coldly: "the city defense forces are directly responsible for your Majesty''s safety. Now your Majesty''s dragon body has not been restored. In order to avoid someone taking the opportunity to make trouble and plot against the law, your highness and the last general have discussed and decided to let the city defense forces take over the four sides of the city gate. Please take the overall situation as the top priority and do not obstruct it."


    "Of course not." With a faint smile, Tianji old man stroked his beard and said, "I''m just curious. Who is the man in zhuangtong''s neckline who wants to do something wrong


    Zhang tingxiao said earnestly, "where does the national master think of? You have always been loyal to your father and emperor and Dongling. How can there be anything wrong? Who dares to say that, I will not forgive him first."Tianji old man arched his hand and said, "Your Highness is so trusting. I''m really flattered." Under the fire light, there was dark light flowing in the dark eyes.


    Zhang tingxiao said with a straight face: "this is what I say from the bottom of my heart. There is nothing false."


    After a moment''s silence, Tianji old man said with a smile, "in that case, I''d better leave the west gate under my guard. Your highness can rest assured?"


    On hearing this, Zhang Qiye rushed up immediately, "no, I can''t give you the west gate."


    "What a mouthful." After a reprimand, Zhang tingxiao said: "excuse me, why did the national master hold the gate?"


    Old man Tianji said impolitely, "why does your highness have to hold the gate in his hand?"


    "The imperial guards are my father''s personal guards. I do this for the sake of my father." Before Zhang tingxiao''s words came to an end, Tianji old man said: "I''m not talented, but I dare not ignore your Majesty''s safety. Your highness can rest assured, or say..." His eyes narrowed slightly and he said in a cool voice, "those words just now are all false. In fact, your highness doesn''t believe me at all."


    "Of course not." After a moment''s silence, Zhang tingxiao clenched his teeth and arched his hand: "in that case, the west gate will be entrusted to the national teacher."


    "Big brother?"


    "Your Highness?"


    Zhang Qiye and Zhuang minde looked at him in surprise. No one thought that Zhang tingxiao would suddenly agree with this matter. What does the west gate mean? The latter is very clear. How can they give up?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C467

    Not to mention them, even Tianji old man was surprised. He was ready to fight hard, but it turned out that he couldn''t guess Zhang tingxiao''s mind for a moment.


    In that chamber, Zhang tingxiao said in a loud voice: "all the imperial guards listen to the order and evacuate the west gate immediately. There must be no mistake!"


    Zhuang min was very anxious and said anxiously, "Your Highness, this matter must not be done."


    "I have my own plan. Now listen to me and stop at once." Seeing what he said, Zhuang minde had to swallow his words and ordered the soldiers to return to the camp.


    Looking at the imperial guards leaving one by one, Tianji finally determined that Zhang tingxiao was not joking, but Why did he do this? We should know that once Xishan camp was allowed to enter Beijing, his dream of becoming emperor would become a dream.


    After all Is Zhang tingxiao worried about something, or is he planning something else?


    "See you later, national teacher." Zhang tingxiao showed a meaningful smile, immediately turned the horse''s head, and drove away with all the people, leaving behind the old man with a lot of worries.


    In the distance comes the sound of roosters crowing. The East shows the light of the morning. With the rising sun, it falls into the world. It''s dawn


    At the gate of the palace, hundreds of officials came in, which seemed to be the same as usual. But if you look carefully, you can see that some officials look very dignified.


    After entering Yuqing hall, Tianji old man and Zhang tingxiao are already there. They, who are ordered to supervise the country, stand in front of everyone and salute to the empty dragon chair together.


    After the ceremony, some officials came out and asked Zhang tingxiao to take over the throne as his eldest son on the ground that Ling Di had been ill for a long time.


    This matter was discussed early in the morning. As soon as the official finished speaking, many officials echoed and asked Zhang tingxiao to take charge of the overall situation. For a moment, Yuqing hall was full of petitions.


    Zhang tingxiao was full of embarrassment and said, "my father is still here, and my virtue is shallow. How can I succeed to the throne?"


    "Your Highness has both ability and morality, which is generally acknowledged by the whole court. Your highness was praised many times before he became seriously ill. Moreover, the highness is the only son of the former queen and the eldest son of your highness. Apart from your highness, I can''t think of anyone who is worthy of taking charge of the country after your highness."


    Zhang Qiye took over the words and said, "what Mr. Zhao said is exactly what he said. I believe that if my father is here, he will agree to it. So please don''t refuse."


    "But..." Zhang tingxiao just said two words. The officials who supported him to ascend the throne all fell on their knees and said in unison: "if your highness does not agree, we will not get up on our knees."


    "You Well Zhang tingxiao sighed hypocritically, "the scenery is beautiful, but it''s also as heavy as a precipice. Tingxiao is really afraid that he can''t bear the burden." As he said this, his eyes turned and fell on Zhang Qiling, who had never spoken before. "In fact, my father also valued his fourth younger brother very much. He often praised his fourth younger brother for being careful and prudent, which is very rare."


    On hearing this, an official immediately objected, "Your Highness''s biological mother is the daughter of a crime minister. She was born in a humble family. She must not be an emperor."


    "Not bad." An official next to him took the talk and said with a sneer, "your fourth highness was born outside the palace. He just came back when he was five years old. It remains to be said whether he is the heir of your majesty. How can he become emperor?"


    "Presumptuous!" The old man''s face sank and he came to him slowly. "Your Majesty has personally identified the fourth Royal Highness as his blood. Are you questioning your majesty when you say that?"


    The official was terrified by his gaze and said, "next I dare not, but my fourth highness is just a concubine. It''s not supposed to be... "


    "What''s wrong?" The old man of Tianji said coldly, "in my dynasty, I never choose the right person to be the crown prince. From generation to generation, I choose the able one among the princes. This is the rule set by my ancestors. Do you want to change it?"


    "Lord Li is just telling the truth. Why should the national teacher be so angry?" The first petitioner, Mr. Zhao, sneered, "is it hard to do it Does the teacher really want to elect his fourth highness as emperor


    Tianji old man flicked his sleeve and looked at his eyes with the color of vulture, "why not?"


    With a light smile, Mr. Zhao came to the silent Zhang Qiling and sneered, "if you want to have self-knowledge, it''s like a four legged snake. No matter how hard it tries, it can''t soar into the clouds and turn into a dragon. Instead of smashing its head and blood, you''d better share one mu and three parts of its land, your highness, don''t you think?"


    Zhang Qiling looked at him and said with a smile, "I have always respected Mr. Zhao. I think you are the mainstay of the court. Now it seems that you are too proud of Mr. Zhao."


    With a cold face, Mr. Zhao arched his hand to the Dragon chair and said, "eat your salary and share your worries. I and you will never allow a person without talent and virtue to ascend the throne."


    In the face of him, Zhang Qiling was not angry. He said calmly, "Mr. Zhao, ask yourself, are you really loyal to your father or Loyal to beauty? Or is it gold and silver? "


    Zhao adult canthus a twitch, drink scold a way: "you don''t talk nonsense, which have what beauty money silk."


    In his indifferent smile, Zhang Qiling said slowly, "but as far as I know, Zhang tingxiao once sent you four beauties, including antiques, calligraphy and paintings, gold, brocade, money and silk. Do you want me to send someone to search your house?"


    "You Mr. Zhao was surprised and flustered. He gritted his teeth and said, "I''ve been clean all my life. I''ve got nothing to do with it. Don''t spit out blood here." After a pause, he said, "if you don''t believe me, just ask. My colleagues in Manchuria can testify for me!""Yes, Mr. Zhao is a clean and honest official. How can he be like you said? It''s clear that your masters and disciples want to seize the throne, so they are talking nonsense here."


    "Yes, Mr. Zhao has been honest all his life. How can you be so slandered?"


    For a moment, all kinds of accusations poured in, and the crowd was turbulent. In their accusations, Master Zhang Qiling and his disciples were absolutely heinous. Of course, there are also officials on their side, but the number is only one-third, which is undoubtedly the underdog.


    Zhang Qiling looked at the scene with a smile, "of course you help him speak, because he is not the only one who has received Zhang tingxiao''s beauty and wealth, but also - you!"


    Almost in an instant, Yuqing hall, which was still full of people, was quiet, so quiet that the birds could be heard outside.


    But soon, the more fierce accusation started, startled the birds that stopped on the eaves, leaving only a few bright colored feathers.


    Zhang tingxiao raised his hand to stop the public''s criticism, frowned and said: "the fourth younger brother has outstanding talent, and it''s common sense that he doesn''t want to be inferior to me, but it''s too much for the fourth younger brother to slander the ministers for his own interests."


    "You know in your heart whether it''s slander or truth." Zhang Qiling stares at him coldly and says: "although father Huang is seriously ill, he is still king of Dongling, the location of Yuqing Hall It''s not your turn to sit down! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C468

    Zhang tingxiao said with regret: "I have never thought of competing with you for the throne. You just don''t understand."


    Zhang Qiling sneered, "in this case, please ask elder brother to order that they never mention it again."


    Zhang Qiye scolded: "old four, elder brother is concerned about the brotherhood. Don''t push your inch. In any case, the position of Yuqing hall is not up to you He has never looked down upon Zhang Qiling, let alone the latter, who made him imprisoned in Zongping''s house and suffered for so long.


    Zhang Qiling didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He stared at Zhang tingxiao and said, "why hasn''t elder brother given the order yet?"


    "Old four." Zhang tingxiao said sadly, "do you have to be so aggressive and not let one step?"


    Zhang Qi Ling long eyebrow light Yang, "I also want to let, but step back is the abyss, big brother you say, how do I let?"


    "Alas." Zhang tingxiao sighed, "I didn''t mean to be an emperor, but if I let you ascend the throne, not only our brothers, I''m afraid all the ministers who have supported me will not escape from you."


    With a smile, Zhang Qiling leaned slightly and said in his ear, "those who follow will prosper, those who rebel will perish. My elder brother taught me this truth."


    "That''s all." Zhang tingxiao closed his eyes. When he had to open them again, his eyes were full of cold light, which was opposite to the gentle one just now. He said in a solemn voice: "behind you, you are the abyss of one person; but behind me, you are the hell of countless people. So, old four, I''m sorry."


    Looking at each other for a long time, Zhang Qiling said with a smile and clap: "among all the brothers, the only one I admire is my elder brother. No matter how despicable and shameless things are, my elder brother can speak with high sounding. I really admire him."


    On this point, Zhang tingxiao didn''t have to be hypocritical any more. Looking out at the bright sunlight, he said coldly, "you''re still my good fourth brother. I''ll guarantee you and the National Teacher''s prosperity and stability all your life. On the contrary It''s my enemy. Life and death are hard to predict. "


    "Stability and wealth..." Zhang Qiling low low smile, "listen to pour is good, unfortunately - not enough!"


    Zhang tingxiao stares at him for a moment, walks slowly to the door, opens his fingers, and probes into the warm sunshine, "what you want is this beautiful land, right?"


    Zhang Qiling stares at his tall figure and says coldly, "this is what you and I have been fighting for in the past 20 years, isn''t it?"


    Zhang tingxiao flicked his sleeve and turned around. The sleeve with the golden thread was shining in the sun. He looked cold and heartless. "If you can''t be a brother, you have to be an enemy! Somebody, arrest them


    With his words, a large group of soldiers with sharp blades rushed in, but they were not surrounded by Zhang Qiling, but Zhang tingxiao and others.


    Zhang Qiye said, "are you blind? What are you doing around us? Why don''t you take those people down?"


    Tianji old man stroked the silver white long beard, "second highness, have a good look again, who are these people."


    Zhang Qiye was stunned. When he saw the people''s clothes, he felt cold all over, like a basin of cold water pouring down on his head. He cried desperately in his heart - the infantry yamen is the people of the infantry yamen!


    Mr. Zhao also turned blue, pointed to the soldiers and said, "you You are so brave that you dare to break into the Forbidden Palace without permission. Do you know the crime? "


    No one paid any attention to him. In fact, the soldiers looked at him as if they were looking at a clown, which made him angry but helpless.


    "Forbidden army! What about the imperial army? " No matter how Zhang Qiye yelled, no one from the forbidden army entered. Zhang Qiling flicked his nails and said indifferently, "don''t yell. They won''t come."


    Zhang tingxiao looked ugly and said, "what did you do to them?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just imprisonment." Two grim looking generals came in. One was the infantry commander, the other He is the commander of Xishan camp.


    After entering the hall, the commander of the Xishan camp bowed his hand to Zhang Qiling and said, "tell your highness, all the imperial guards have been detained by us!"


    Zhang tingxiao stares at Zhang Qiling with an iron face, "it seems that the fourth is well prepared!"


    Zhang Qiling said with a smile: "if you don''t get ready to fight with big brother, won''t you die?" Then he said in a loud voice: "Zhang tingxiao colluded with the officials, conspired to rebel, forced the palace to usurp the throne, the crime is unforgivable, immediately take him and his party members, and deal with it after I report to my father and Emperor!"


    "Obey your Highness''s orders The two commanders agreed and ordered the soldiers to arrest them all.


    Looking at the officials captured by the soldiers, Tianji old man not only did not feel happy, but also showed some worry. Since Zhang tingxiao gave up the western city gate, he should have expected such a result. In this case, why should he allow things to develop to this point? This is not Zhang tingxiao''s style.


    It must be There must be something he doesn''t know. What is it?


    Zhang Qiye was forced by two soldiers to clasp his shoulder, and could not help complaining: "brother, you should not have given up the west gate last night, and gave them a chance."


    Zhang tingxiao stares at the two soldiers who are going to fight and cheers coldly: "what identity do you dare to be rude to your highness? Get out of hereAfter all, he was a noble man. After such a drink, the two soldiers did not dare to be presumptuous and turned to look at Zhang Qiling, waiting for his decision.


    Zhang Qiling said with a smile: "they are soldiers. You are thieves. It is natural for soldiers to catch thieves."


    "Thief?" Zhang tingxiao stares at him for a moment, and suddenly laughs, "Lao Si, do you really think you are going to win?"


    "When the facts are in front of us, why should I think, or say In addition to the city defense forces, brother has other cards in his hand? "


    Zhang tingxiao''s lips curved coldly and went to one side of the main hall. He bent his fingers and knocked a few times. There was an ear room on each side of Yuqing hall, which was convenient for the palace people to wait on.


    But this time, it was not the wardens or maids who came out, but the guards with sharp steel knives and I admire Qianxue!


    At that moment, Zhang Qiling could hardly believe his eyes. How could it be like this? He let housekeeper Zhou take Qianxue to the secret room to hide. How could it fall into Zhang tingxiao''s hands?


    Zhang tingxiao enjoyed Zhang Qiling''s shock and said with a smile, "I don''t understand, do I? You''ve been in the National Teacher''s Palace last night. Didn''t you expect to go back and have a look? "


    "You can''t find the chamber of secrets!" Zhang Qiling clenched his hands tightly at his side, and his palms were cold and wet.


    "Of course I can''t find it, but Housekeeper Zhou knows. " Zhang tingxiao said with a triumphant smile: "he is also loyal. No matter how hard I ask him, I won''t reveal anything, but I remember you told me that everyone has his own weakness. As long as you find the right weakness, you can use it for me


    "What did you do?"


    "Steward Zhou just added a grandson a while ago. It''s called a baby. I asked someone to take his grandson and cut the snow-white and tender meat on the child one by one in front of him. That scene Tut Tut, it''s really good-looking. Housekeeper Zhou can''t bear it any longer. He tells us where the secret room is and catches mu Qianxue and her child. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C469

    Zhang Qiling clenched his hands desperately. He was afraid that as soon as he let go, he could not help waving his fist. He tried to suppress the tension in his heart. He said in a cold voice: "do you think this can force me to submit? Innocence


    Zhang tingxiao took mu Qianxue''s long hair on his shoulder and sniffed it. He said with a deep smile, "you don''t have to be tough here. You and I have been fighting for 20 years, and no one knows you better than me. Mu Qianxue is your dead place. If you don''t want her to die in front of you, you''ll be able to save your life."


    Tianji old man looked at him with a heavy face, "no wonder you gave up the west gate last night. It was this idea that you were fighting, but is your highness too confident?"


    Zhang tingxiao smile, fingers slowly around the wisp of hair, circle after circle, until each hair is taut straight, mu Qianxue face pale, tightly pursed lips, endure the pain of scalp tear, "how, think about it?"


    Zhang Qiling said with no expression: "she''s just a chess piece of mine. Does my elder brother think that I will give up all this for just one chess piece? If you want to kill her, just kill her. I just want to remind you that if she dies, you can''t leave here alive. " The hand behind him flickered slightly, and the light shining into the hall faded slightly. In a moment, it was restored as usual.


    Zhang tingxiao didn''t notice the subtle change and said with a smile: "it''s quite like pretending. If you hadn''t contradicted the national teacher for her before, I might have believed it, but now I won''t believe anything you say. " When he let go, some of his hair fell on the ground as bright as a mirror, which was torn down by him.


    Zhang Qiye regained his usual complacency, broke away from the two soldiers who bound him, and said with a grim smile: "elder brother, old four has always been tough. If you don''t give him some color, he won''t shed tears."


    "That''s the truth, no matter." Zhang tingxiao answered with a smile, and came to the 19 body holding the child. The latter''s eyebrows jumped and subconsciously stepped back. He held the child tightly in his arms and said: "what do you want to do?"


    Zhang tingxiao didn''t answer. He went straight to hold the baby. As soon as his face changed, his left hand moved, and his two fingers of Zhongshi stabbed Zhang tingxiao''s eyes like lightning. Although the latter had been on guard for a long time, he turned to avoid it in time, but it was a little late. He was scratched with a long blood mark on his face by the sharp nails of 19.


    The guard with the sword at the neck of nineteen was shocked. He quickly increased his strength and said: "if you dare to move, I will kill you now!"


    Zhang tingxiao raised his hand and stroked his sore cheek. Looking at the bright red stained on his finger pulp, he said indifferently: "it''s worthy of Shenji camp. It''s a pity that he almost died in your hands This is your last chance. " Just now, if it was stabbed, not to mention eyes, even life might be lost.


    Zhang tingxiao took a steel knife from a guard, pointed to the baby wrapped in swaddling clothes and said coldly, "give me the baby, or I will kill him now."


    Nineteen helpless, can only hand over the child, see Zhang tingxiao took over the child, mu Qianxue fingers tremble slightly, there is a thin cold sweat from the fingertips exude, she secretly take a breath, cold way: "if my mother and son died here, today stand in this court all people will be buried, including your highness you, so I advise your highness, or think twice."


    "Oh?" Zhang tingxiao looked at her in his spare time. "Do you really think Lao Si will win?"


    "Whether your highness loses or wins, you will die!" Mu Qianxue''s face was as cold as frost. "The Northern Zhou Dynasty has assembled a large army, and it will be under pressure in a few days. Dongling is very strong, but it still needs some compared with the Northern Zhou Dynasty. After Cao Bingcheng''s affairs, no matter the state of Qi or the western Chu, it will not form an alliance with you any more. It will only sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. One on one, you will lose! "


    Zhang tingxiao''s cheek twitched violently, and then he laughed again. "Emperor Zhou is really devoted to you, but that''s before. When Emperor Zhou wakes up, he forgets all the past, and he doesn''t remember you at all. How can he inspire others for you?"


    Mu Qianxue said faintly: "although the emperor of Zhou does not remember it, the empress dowager, the empress dowager, and the civil and martial arts of the Manchu Dynasty all remember it. Do you think they will let the imperial concubine and the royal family die in Dongling?" Said, she swept the faces of different officials, "you, want to wear head top with his life to accompany him bet this one?"


    All the officials looked at each other and felt a little shaken in their hearts. The reason why they stood beside Zhang tingxiao, in the final analysis, was for the sake of "interests". Once it comes to life and death, they are naturally not so firm.


    This time, Zhang tingxiao didn''t speak any more and stared at her coldly. His dark eyes flashed many murders from time to time, but at the same time There are also lingering concerns.


    For a long time, he clenched his teeth, his face was as cold as iron, "then wait for the Northern Zhou Dynasty to send troops!" Then he raised his swaddling clothes and said to Zhang Qiling, "if you don''t agree, I''ll kill the child first!"


    Zhang Qiling''s pupils suddenly shrank, and he said with no expression: "I said that children or mu Qianxue are only used to deal with the chess pieces of the Northern Zhou Dynasty. Life and death have nothing to do with me."


    "Good!" Zhang tingxiao slowly spits out the word. The next moment, he raises the sleeping child high. As soon as he lets go, the child who was just born for two days will become a cold corpse.Just as Zhang tingxiao was about to smash it, a cold sharp object suddenly hit his back neck. At the same time, a cold voice came, "that''s it!"


    All the people were startled by the sudden strange voice. Zhang Qiye looked at the two men in black standing behind Zhang tingxiao. There were so many people in the hall that none of them found out when he came in.


    Shadow maker! It must be the filmmaker!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Qiye yelled: "are you crazy? You dare to take a knife at your highness. Don''t you step back!"


    No matter how he yelled and scolded, the two filmmakers didn''t mean to withdraw and stood still.


    "They won''t listen to you." Zhang tingxiao''s eyes were like two sharp knives, and he scratched Zhang Qiling hard, "I have suspected that you bribed the filmmaker in the matter of Lao Wu. If so, the filmmaker always only obeys the orders of his father, but you can take it for your own use. What a talent."


    "Big brother, I''m flattered." Zhang Qiling took the child from him and said indifferently, "it''s all over."


    Zhang tingxiao stares at him and suddenly laughs. This kind of abnormality makes Zhang Qiling''s heart sink. He has an ominous premonition, "what are you laughing at?"


    Zhang tingxiao reluctantly stopped laughing and said sarcastically: "I laugh at your death, but you still know nothing!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C470

    Tianji old man''s eyelids trembled and said in a deep voice: "you have used up all the cards in your hand, what else can you do"


    "naturally, you can''t, but someone can." With that, Zhang tingxiao suddenly fell down on his knees toward the other side of the ear room and said, "my son, welcome your father, long live your father!"


    With this remark, everyone turned pale and stared at the slowly opened ear room in disbelief. They actually I really saw Ling Di behind the door!


    Ling Di, who appeared in front of the crowd, was just a little pale. He didn''t look seriously ill and dying. How How could that be?


    Ling Di went to the Jiulong chair and sat down. He looked at the stupefied people at the bottom and said with a smile, "why, I''ve only rested for a few days, and you don''t recognize me?"


    All the people came back to their senses and quickly bowed down to salute, but they were still at a loss and didn''t understand what was going on.


    After beckoning everyone to get up, Emperor Ling took a sip of hot tea from Chang Lu and said with a smile, "do you all think I''m dying of illness?"


    Zhuang minde took the lead in saying, "Your Majesty, you are blessed and live a long life."


    Ling Di smiles and looks at Tianji old man, "is that what the national master thinks?"


    Tianji old man body gently a vibration, immediately bowed his head and said: "Your Majesty spring and autumn heyday, life and days together."


    "Life is equal to heaven..." Ling Di repeated a low sentence, shaking his head and said: "no one can escape the reincarnation of life, old age and illness. Although you all shout long live, I know in my heart that I will grow old and die, and this day is not far away. But before that, I have to do something. What can the national teacher know?"


    "Your Majesty has been working hard for the country all his life. I dare to guess that it should be the matter of choosing the crown prince."


    Ling Di nodded his head and said, "yes, if I don''t choose a prince, I''ll go even if I don''t feel at ease. Among all the princes, the eldest one and the fourth one are the ones who get my heart most. When Lao Si first returned to Dongling, I promised him that as long as he conquered a country in one year, I would pass on the throne to him. "


    "Your Majesty is wise. Your highness will live up to your expectations," the old man said


    "I thought so at first, but it''s a pity..." His turbid gradually become sharp, "the son of a sinner, always difficult to ascend the hall of elegance, I think highly of him."


    Zhang Qiling''s eyelids suddenly jumped, knelt down and said: "it''s my son''s incompetence that makes my father disappointed. My son deserves to die!"


    The old man changed his mind and said, "excuse me, it''s a few months before the end of a year. Is it too early for your majesty to make a final decision now?"


    Ling Di gave him a cold look. "The national teacher thought that a man who was bewildered by women''s sex was still qualified to bear the legacy of his ancestors?"


    "I don''t understand your majesty."


    Ling Di''s eyes were as cold as ice, and he seemed to pierce his calm face. "I don''t know if it''s true, or the national master''s intention to protect this villain!" Then he slowly spit out three words, "Cao Bingcheng."


    Hearing the name, Tianji finally changed his color and blurted out: "Your Majesty knows?"


    "If I don''t know, are you going to hide it from me for the rest of your life?" His anger, which he had accumulated for a long time, turned into a storm. Emperor Ling patted his hand carved into a dragon''s head and pointed to Zhang Qiling. He said: "and you. I thought Cao Bing had colluded with Lao ER and wanted to be king, so I refused to make an alliance with the Western Chu. I didn''t expect that it was all your stratagem. There were some people in Shenji camp. You coaxed me to hand them over to your prison As a result, they were replaced by death trap, so that they had a chance to disclose the story of Cao Bingcheng. Xiao ruo''ao knew our overall plan and executed Cao''s family. " At this point, he began to laugh again. He tried his best to stand up and come to Zhang Qiling. He stared at his head and said, "green is better than blue. Old four, you are really capable of playing me around."


    Zhang Qiling fell on the ground in a cold sweat. "My son is also forced to be helpless. Please forgive me!"


    "Well, forced by helplessness, who forced you to do so, or someone with a knife across your neck?" Ling Di said more and more angry, raised his foot and kicked Zhang Qiling.


    "Father, watch out for the dragon." Zhang tingxiao holds the tottering Ling emperor.


    Ling Di gasped for a moment, but he could not resist his hatred. He kicked Zhang Qiling with a sharp and mean voice. "I always thought that your mother was your mother, and you were you. As long as you cultivate carefully, you may not be able to become a great weapon. Now it seems that I am wrong. I should have killed you with one knife at the beginning, so as to save you from today''s recklessness and lawlessness."


    Zhang Qiling clenched his hands, fingernails pinched out one deep purple mark after another in his palm. Every word that Ling Di said was like a sharp knife, which pierced into his chest. Knife after knife, it was full of holes and blood.


    He tried his best to suppress the pain in his chest and said, "it''s really my son''s fault about Cao Xiang. But what my son is doing today is for my father''s sake. It''s not what my father said. Please learn from him."


    Ling Di stares at him for a long time, sneers: "that you pour is to talk about, how a for me law.""The eldest brother faked the imperial edict and let the second brother out of Zongping mansion without permission. Later, he colluded with Zhuang minde and contacted the ministers in the court to plot to usurp the throne. In order to stop him, the children''s ministers and the master had to contact the infantry Yamen and the Xishan camp to serve as the king''s escort."


    Ling Di was laughing, but he didn''t smile in his eyes. "So, you are still a hero?"


    "I dare not." Before the words came out, Ling Di suddenly grabbed the knife from the guard''s hand and stabbed it into the back of Zhang Qiling''s right hand. Suddenly, blood was flowing. No one thought that he would suddenly do so. He was scared. Some timid officials were pale and almost fainted.


    "Still full of nonsense!" Ling Di glared at Zhang Qiling''s twisted face because of pain and said: "who told you Is that imperial edict forged? "


    Zhang Qiling was startled, looked at him in disbelief, and said in a trembling voice: "that hand instruction..." He vaguely guessed a few points, but he couldn''t believe it. If it was true, then today''s situation is a huge one.


    "My father gave me that letter." Zhang tingxiao gently smiles, and his smile is full of revenge.


    Ling Di looked at Tianji old man, who was also shocked. Moriran said: "I knew it long before you ordered to block the news. Since then, I decided to get rid of this evil, but As long as you''re here, I can''t get rid of him, master! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C471

    "So you pretended to be ill, and then secretly ordered your highness to usurp the throne, so as to catch us all," the old man said


    "Not bad." Ling Di sneered and said, "I know you well. Over the past 20 years, you are not so much loyal to me as loyal to me You like Shen Yuan, but she doesn''t like you. She just treats you as her elder brother. When she dies, your hair and beard are white. Ha ha, it''s really affectionate. "


    Tianji old man''s body trembled slightly, light and shadow shining on his face, casting a shadow of light and dark, "Shen Yuan gave birth to Qiling for you, and suffered for you, but you are a sinner and a villain, are you worthy of Shen Yuan?" This is the first time that he spoke to Ling Di in a tone of censure. For 20 years, he has endured for 20 years, long enough.


    "Can''t help it at last?" Ling Di was not surprised at his reaction. "From the moment you brought this child to me, I knew that you had changed."


    "But you still need me to work for you."


    "Yes, I have tolerated you for so many years. Now It''s time to put an end to this. " Ling Di looked around and sneered: "the infantry yamen, the Xishan camp, the officials you bought and even the traitors of the shadow army are here. You can rest assured that I will wipe out your power and leave nothing behind. "


    It''s not difficult to kill a Zhang Qiling, but there is an old man named Tianji beside him. He has been a national teacher for so many years, and his influence is all over the country. Once he doesn''t get rid of it, it''s easy for the spring breeze to blow again. So, Ling Di just set up such a big bureau to catch them all!


    Zhang Qiling stood up slowly and stared at Ling Di''s face, which was gray because of his serious illness. He said bitterly, "you don''t care for your mother, so why bother her? Why give birth to me?"


    Ling Di snorted coldly: "it''s a blessing for you to have the honor to shed my blood. I have really tried to pass the throne on to you, but it''s a pity that you are fascinated by women and destroy yourself!"


    Zhang Qiling shook his head, a wisp of water in the corner of his eyes looming. "It''s not others who have ruined me. It''s you. If I can choose, I''d rather be a beggar than the son of an innocent man like you!"


    "Good!" Ling Di''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he burst out a cold killing opportunity. "In that case, you go to die!"


    When he raised his hand, a group of soldiers with bows and arrows appeared outside the hall and surrounded them. A black feather was painted on the chest of these soldiers.


    Tianji old man was shocked and turned pale. "Did you really set up the black feather army?" A few years ago, Ling Di talked with him about the formation of an elite army, named the black feather army. However, because of some things, it was shelved. He thought that Ling Di had forgotten about it, but he didn''t expect to complete it without telling him.


    Ling Di said with no expression: "if you can die under the arrow of the black feather army, you should die without regret." Without waiting for the old man''s words, he said, "don''t imagine that the tens of thousands of soldiers outside will come to save you. They have already become my prisoners!"


    Zhang Qiling quietly went to Mu Qianxue and said in a low voice, "I''ll protect you from leaving later. No matter what happens, don''t stop. Don''t look back. Go to the palace to find ah Qing. There are still some people in his hand who should be able to protect your mother and son from Dongling."


    "Good." Mu Qianxue''s eyes flashed with complicated emotions.


    After saying so many things at one time, Ling Di looked very tired and waved: "well, enough is said. Take all of them, but if there are rebels, kill them!"


    "Wait!" In the face of Tianji old man''s stop, Zhang tingxiao sneered: "it''s no use, you can delay for a while, you can''t delay for a lifetime, you It''s doomed to lose! "


    In such a heavy encirclement, Tianji old man suddenly laughed, "Your Highness is a little too confident, until the last moment, no one knows who will win."


    "Funny Zhang tingxiao said sarcastically: "does the national division think that you can fight against the whole black feather army?"


    "Of course not, but Gunpowder will do! "


    Zhang tingxiao was stunned and quickly looked at Ling Di, "what do you mean?"


    Old man Tianji has now recovered his usual calm color. "It means that I buried enough gunpowder around Yuqing hall to completely blow up the palace. Once I die All of you will be buried with me


    Ling Di''s face changed and he turned to a low smile. "Do you think I will believe your lie? Innocence


    Tianji old man said with a smile: "is it a lie? Your majesty will send someone to the southeast corner to have a look. Of course, your majesty can also gamble on this game."


    He this appearance, pour is let Ling emperor some handle not to know, after several ponders, he once called Chang Lu way: "you go to have a look."


    Chang Lu left in accordance with his words. After a while, he stumbled in and said in horror: "I tell your majesty, someone is guarding the southeast corner, and He also raised a torch. He didn''t let the slave get close to him, but the slave saw that there was a lead on the ground. He was afraid it was true There''s really dynamite! "


    Ling Di falls down in his chair. He sends Chang Lu there. He doesn''t really believe that there are explosives. He just wants to make sure that in case I didn''t expectNot to mention him, even Zhang Qiling was full of surprise. He didn''t know about it in advance.


    For a long time, Ling Di came back and looked at Tianji old man viciously, "how can this happen?"


    "Blame your highness if you want to." Old man Tianji''s words made Ling Dixin suspicious. Looking at Zhang tingxiao''s eyes, he was a little more suspicious. The latter was surprised. He knelt down quickly and said, "my son swore that he had never disclosed his father''s plan to anyone. Even his second brother didn''t know."


    Ling emperor''s face was a little bit slow, but he was still full of doubts. Tianji old man didn''t want to show off. He said calmly: "last night, my highness and I had a stalemate for the west gate. I thought there would be a bloody battle, but my highness suddenly ordered to withdraw and gave up the west gate."


    "He should know that the Xishan camp is in my hands. If I can''t control the four sides of the gate, he will lose half. With his Highness''s shrewdness, how could he make such a joke mistake? But he did, so There is only one explanation. He did it on purpose. He has a trump card in his hand to be fearless of the west mountain camp. "


    "I couldn''t figure out the cards in his hand, so I had to prepare for a rainy day and send someone to bury gunpowder in the southeast corner of Yuqing hall in advance as the last talisman. Now it seems that I''m really right." Tianji old man sneered: "I thought Xuanji mother and son were the trump card. Now I know it''s you. No wonder there is no worry under the hall." Today''s three exchange Codes: tg5xqq, n6cmpb, hb6rk8 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C472

    Ling Di''s face was green and white. He thought he had no plan this time, but he missed it. For a long time, he gritted his teeth and said, "what do you want?"


    "It''s very simple. Let us go, or we will die together. It''s worth the company of your majesty and your highness." Tianji old man smiles gently, as if he is just talking about a trivial matter.


    Ling Di hated the feeling of being threatened, but he was helpless and said: "even if you escape from Xiangyue city today, you can''t live. No matter where you are, my people will come to claim your lives and never die."


    "No, your majesty cares." The old man bowed slightly and said with a smile: "how do you think about it, your majesty?" As he said this, he raised his eyes and said to Zhuang minde, who had already come to the door of the hall, "don''t think you can take the torch. It''s my confidant. I''m not inferior to you in martial arts."


    Seeing that he had seen through, Zhuang minde had to stop awkwardly and cast a helpless look at Ling di. The latter bit his gums and finally waved: "all back!"


    Old man Tianji was not in a hurry to leave. He came to Zhang tingxiao, patted him on the shoulder and said, "please give us a ride, so that no one will turn back."


    Zhang tingxiao was shocked and turned pale. Without waiting for him to speak, the sound of Ling Di''s refusal came from the Jiulong chair. "No way!"


    Tianji old man met Ling Di Ru''s eyes and said calmly, "it''s not up to you."


    Looking at each other for a long time, Ling Di fell down on the throne. He sadly found that he could do nothing but obey orders.


    "Qiling, take Xuanji and them away immediately, leave Xiangyue City, go east and cross the sea. The farther you go, the better." Tianji glanced at Zhang tingxiao and sneered, "with your highness, you should be able to leave Xiangyue City safely." Ling Di is old and seriously ill. Once he dies, Dongling will rely on Zhang tingxiao to support him. Therefore, at this time, he will never risk Zhang tingxiao''s life. It can be said that holding Zhang tingxiao is equivalent to holding Ling Di''s seven inches.


    "Good." Zhang Qiling took a few steps and saw the old man standing still. He was surprised and said, "master?"


    Tianji old man smile, "teachers have to watch here, so that they can not see what means of light."


    There was no problem with his words, but Zhang Qiling was always worried and said, "master, you''d better go with me. We can take care of each other."


    Tianji old man looked at him lovingly and sighed: "I promised that I would help you to sit on the Kowloon chair. Now it seems that I can''t do it."


    Zhang Qiling''s eyes were red. He flashed in his mind the little things Tianji old man had done for him over the years. He choked: "master has done enough. It''s my apprentice who failed to live up to master''s expectations."


    Tianji old man sighed, "you are not wrong, it is too absolute to be a teacher. The ancients said that it is right, the plan depends on people, the success depends on heaven." He took Zhang Qiling''s hand and said, "OK, let''s go. Master will catch up soon. Let''s meet outside the city."


    Zhang Qiling''s eyes moved slightly. He seemed to want to bow his head and hold back. He hesitated and said, "master..."


    The old man''s face sank. "Why, don''t you even listen to the master?"


    "I dare not!" Seeing the old man''s resolute attitude, Zhang Qiling had to grit his teeth and said, "in that case, I''ll go first."


    With these words, Zhang Qiling asked Shijiu to hold mu Qianxue and escort Zhang tingxiao to leave Yuqing hall. After they left, there was a dead silence in the hall.


    About half an hour later, Emperor Ling slowly opened his eyes, looked at the sky, and said in a deep voice, "they should be near the gate now. Even if I send someone to chase them now, it''s too late. You can rest assured."


    "Thank you, your majesty." As in the past 20 years, every salute in the court is flawless.


    "Minder, you go with him." Lingdi voice did not fall, Tianji old man is shaking his head, "don''t be so troublesome, I have a way to let him leave there."


    Ling Dishen said: "well, as long as he leaves, I will let you go immediately."


    Tianji old man smiles, turns around and looks at the clean sky outside the hall. It''s bright and moist, just like a good piece of blue corundum. From time to time, birds fly by, chasing each other in the sky. It''s not comfortable.


    "Twenty years, Shen Yuan has been dead for twenty years, but I don''t forget it one day. As soon as I close my eyes, I can see her face and feel her sadness when she is dying." He turned around and stared at the wrinkled face. "Shen Yuan has loved you all her life and thought about you all her life. Before she died, she still begged me not to hate you, but in exchange for all kinds of contempt. Zhang Yanzong, do you deserve her?"


    Hearing him call Ling emperor a taboo, Chang Lu suddenly changed his color and screamed, "how dare you be so disrespectful to your majesty?"


    The old man gave him a look, his smile as cold as ice, "he''s your majesty, but he''s not my husband''s."


    Ling Di coughed a few times and said displeasantly, "Shen Yuan is dead. What''s the meaning of these?""How about you? Have you ever missed Shen Yuan for so many years?"


    Ling Di changed a more comfortable posture, "if I answer you, you will order to remove the person who is in charge of explosives?"


    "Yes, as long as you answer this question, I''ll order it immediately."


    "Good." Ling emperor nodded, twelve Diao white jade string slightly shaking in front of him, "I never thought about her, never."


    Tianji old man looked painful and said, "what is she to you, just a comfort when you are bored?"


    Ling Di leaned forward slightly and said, "I have already answered your question. Order."


    Old man Tianji stared at him without saying a word. After a long time, he nodded and said, "I see." When he would order the evacuation of all the people, he suddenly said: "Zhang Yanzong, I gave you a chance!"


    This sentence made Lingdi realize that it was not right, but it was too late. The old man kowtowed to his lips and let out a whistle of three or two lengths, which spread far away.


    Ling Di''s heart suddenly tightened and stared at him nervously, "what are you doing?"


    Old man Tianji came up to him and said, "two long and three short is to leave, three long and two short It''s the ignition


    "You are crazy!" Ling Di was shocked. At the next moment, he yelled to all the officials who were scared and stupid: "hurry up! Stop him! Come on


    As for Zhang Qiye, he was so scared that he sat down on the ground and didn''t even have the strength to escape. A stream of smelly liquid spread under him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C473

    "It''s too late." Tianji old man said with a crazy smile: "soon, soon we will see Shen Yuan. I will tell Shen Yuan how you persecuted her only son. I want you to kneel down in front of her and kowtow to make amends!"


    "You lunatic!" Ling Di struggled to stand up and run for his life, but before he could stand still, he was pushed back into the chair by Tianji old man. He was so sick that he could not fight against Tianji old man.


    "Let me go! Let go Ling Di screamed. He knew he could not escape death, but he didn''t want to die now. He wanted to live! To live to continue to do his 95 supreme, until swallow the last breath!


    It is ridiculous that the throne of Kowloon, which represents the supreme power, has now become the place where he is imprisoned.


    "You can''t escape. Die!" With the words of Tianji old man, the explosive was finally ignited, and the fire was all over the sky. It was so dazzling and beautiful, but it represented death and the end.


    In an instant, the gorgeous and solemn Yuqing hall turned into a hell on earth. There were wailing people everywhere, and the fire was chasing behind them.


    Ling Di looked at the expanding red flame in his sight in horror until he was completely engulfed


    "Boom!" There was a huge explosion in the direction of Minggong, and the ground of Xiangyue City vibrated. Then a fire burst into the sky and dyed half of the sky red.


    "Master!" Zhang Qiling stares at the Ming Palace surrounded by the fire. Tears slowly seep out of his eyes. When he passes through the corners of his eyes, he gets a light red color.


    Master cheated him. From the moment Ling Di appeared, master didn''t want to leave alive. He loved his mother all his life and wanted to miss her all his life. He was tired of lying to Ling di. Just for him, he has been patient, but now


    The last thing Shifu did for her mother was to take Ling Di to see her, so that she could see the man''s true face clearly. Next life, next life, she would never meet and fall in love with this man again.


    "Master Master... " Zhang Qiling fell to his knees in pain and read it over and over again. To him, Tianji is more like his father than Ling Di, but later Even if he walked all over the mountains and rivers, he would never see him again. He could not call his master.


    "You You demons really bombed the Ming Palace, father This is regicide, retribution There will be retribution. " Zhang tingxiao came back in shock and said incoherently.


    "If there is retribution, you will die first!" Ah Qing stares at Zhang tingxiao with hatred. He will never forget the scene of Zhang tingxiao cutting a few months old child into pieces in front of all the people in the fourth Prince''s mansion. Not to mention housekeeper Zhou, even he almost collapses. Zhang tingxiao is a beast in human skin!


    Housekeeper Zhou couldn''t bear the torture and told where the secret room was, but the child still died in housekeeper Zhou''s arms. Housekeeper Zhou was sad and reproached, and finally ran into the wall.


    The white walls and the red blood are so bright, just like a peach blossom on the wall


    Zhang tingxiao stood there, more frightened than just now, because he suddenly thought that even the Emperor Ling was dead now, Zhang Qiling Will you let yourself go?


    Ah Qing came to Zhang Qiling and comforted him: "don''t worry, your highness. Maybe the national master came out before the explosion. He is on his way now. Otherwise, you and the princess will go first, and the slave will go to have a look."


    This time he left Xiangyue City, the road ahead was very dangerous. Only a few of them wanted to run for their lives and protect mu Qianxue and his young son. They couldn''t go far. So after leaving Minggong, Zhang Qiling went back to siwangfu and took ah Qing and more than a dozen secret guards he had trained secretly these years.


    Zhang Qiling dug hard at the uneven crack of the brick and said in a sad voice, "it''s useless. From the beginning, master has planned to die together!"


    Ah Qing didn''t know how to comfort him, so he choked and said, "don''t be too sad, your highness, National Teacher What I want to see most is that you leave safely. "


    "I know that I will not let Shifu down." Zhang Qi Ling took a deep breath, wiped away the residual tears on his face, finally took a look at the burning Ming Palace, gritted his teeth and turned around, "go, leave Xiangyue city!"


    Mu Qianxue silently looks at Zhang Qiling, who is walking in the front. Today''s everything is like the scene when she knew Xiao Ruo Ao cheated herself five years ago, with the same opposition, the same betrayal and the same firelight. She really answers that sentence - the cycle of heaven, the retribution is not good.


    Zhang Qiling loses everything and becomes a fugitive. The whole Dongling will be greatly hurt by the turmoil. She should be happy, but at this moment, she can''t be happy, even There''s a little heartache.


    Whether Tianji old man or Zhang Qiling, after all Poor people.


    The explosion in the Ming Palace caused chaos in Xiangyue city. The soldiers didn''t know what had happened. They were able to get out of the city without any obstacles.


    As soon as he got out of Xiangyue City, Zhang Qiling immediately said, "everyone follow me northward and leave Dongling as soon as possible."


    "Northbound?" At the end of the 19th century, he was stunned and asked, "didn''t the national master ask you to cross the sea eastward?"Zhang Qiling said with a sneer, "it was just a smoke thrown by master, so that Emperor Ling thought we would really cross the sea eastward. In fact, before we left, master wrote the word" Zhou "in my hand. Compared with crossing the sea, the Northern Zhou Dynasty is undoubtedly better." Then he looked back at the city where he had lived for 20 years and gritted his teeth and said, "master, you wait. I will come back and take back everything that belongs to me."


    Seeing that he didn''t let go of himself, Zhang tingxiao said hastily, "you have left Xiangyue city. Can you let me go?"


    Zhang Qiling looked at him with pity and showed a cold smile. "It''s a pity that such a good amulet has been released."


    What Zhang tingxiao was most worried about finally happened. He shook his head and said, "how can you turn back?" Then he said with a strong smile: "as long as you let me go, I swear, I will never send someone to chase me. You can go anywhere you want. As for the previous gratitude and resentment, let''s write it off."


    Zhang Qi Ling stares at him for a moment, the corner of lip pulls up a wisp of indifferent smile, "this condition is quite good." Without waiting for Zhang tingxiao to be happy, his voice suddenly became cold. "It''s a pity that you can''t believe what you said, and I don''t intend to erase the grudge between you and me! Ah Qing, take care of him. "


    "Yes." Ah Qing agreed, rudely lifted Zhang tingxiao''s face to the horse''s back and said in a cold voice: "Your Highness, you''d better accompany us for a long time."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C474

    From Xiangyue city to the border, if you can get there quickly, you can get there on May or June, but with mu Qianxue and her children, you can only hire a carriage, and the time required is doubled.


    From the third day on, they began to be attacked one after another by the shadow army. Although they all coped with the past, the number of casualties in the team was increasing, and the number of dark guards they could use had dropped sharply to eight. The rest of them were either injured or killed, and even ah Qing was injured. They were still nearly five days away from the border, and the road ahead was stormy, just at this time Wait, mu Qianxue because for days on the road, finally is unable to hold up, launched a high fever.


    A thunderstorm at dusk fills the night wind with cool water vapor. A crescent moon hangs quietly in the night sky. The moonlight, like water, pours down on a carriage parked in the wilderness.


    Zhang Qiling anxiously waited beside the carriage, looking at the dim distance from time to time, as if he was waiting for someone.


    I don''t know how long later, there is a subtle light in the distance, Zhang Qiling quickly meet up, is nineteen and a panting old man.


    Nineteen fingers pointed to the old man, but said: "this is just a small town, and is located in a remote place, there is only such a doctor."


    The old man said in a panic: "Sir, I''m just a doctor. I don''t know anything except to see a doctor for others. I don''t have any money. Please give me a hand. Otherwise There are also some valuable medicinal materials at home, all for you. " He had already closed for a rest, but nineteen suddenly broke in and brought him here. He was really scared.


    "You don''t have to be afraid. A friend of mine fell ill because of the tiring journey. I want you to see a doctor for her. After seeing her, I will send you back immediately. It will never hurt you."


    Zhang Qiling''s words let the old man breathe a sigh of relief, "in that case, please take me to see the patient."


    "Good." Zhang Qiling quickly took him to the side of the carriage, lifted half of the curtain, by the weak light of the wind lamp, you can see a thin figure curled up in the carriage, coughing from time to time.


    The old man put his finger on mu Qianxue''s thin wrist. After a long time, he took back his hand. With a dignified look, he said, "does this lady have a short labor and a slight dystocia?"


    At 19:00, he said, "yes, it was about seven days ago. At that time, my girl was very poisonous. In order to keep the young master alive, she almost died."


    "That''s right." The old man said in a deep voice: "in this case, the lady should take a good rest and sit for a month, but you just take her out of the house, so that she has a cold and a high fever. Now I''m afraid it''s dangerous. "


    Zhang Qiling''s face suddenly changed. "It''s just a cold wind. How can it be dangerous?"


    "For ordinary people, wind cold is just a minor disease, even if you don''t use it, you can get through it. But this is not suitable for the lady. She didn''t take good care of herself after childbirth, and she was poisoned. It can be said that the deficiency is extreme. Any minor disease falling on the lady is extremely dangerous." After a pause, he sighed: "I''ve been thinking for a long time about what medicine to use, but after thinking about it, there is no suitable medicine. No matter how mild the medicine is, she can''t bear it." Said, he toward Zhang Qiling Long Shi a gift, helpless way: "please forgive me powerless."


    Zhang Qiling staggered back a few steps, his face pale as paper in the moonlight, he never thought it would be such an answer, cold It turned out to be an incurable disease.


    Nineteen is also unacceptable, eager to say: "doctor, you think again, there must be a way to save my girl."


    The old man shook his head and said, "if there is any way, I will say, really..." He sighed again, kept silent for a moment, and said, "maybe I''m not good at medicine. Why don''t you go to other doctors, but you must do it as soon as possible. According to my estimation, I''m afraid it won''t last two days!"


    "Two days..." 19. He repeated this sentence in despair. There is only such a town within 50 miles. It will take at least three or four days to find another doctor. It''s too late at all.


    The old man carefully said: "if there is nothing else, I will..." Without waiting for him to say the word "leave", his skirt was suddenly seized by someone, and even lifted his whole body from the ground.


    Zhang Qiling looked at the frightened old man with a cold face. Sen Leng said, "I don''t care what method you use. In short, you must save her, or you will be buried with her."


    As soon as he let go, the old man fell to the ground and kowtowed desperately, "please forgive me I really don''t have that ability. Please forgive me


    Zhang Qiling stared at him without expression. "I won''t take it back since I''ve opened my mouth. If you have time to beg for mercy here, it''s better to think about how to use it!"


    The old man''s forehead was dripping with cold sweat.


    "Wow! Whoa, whoa The cry of the baby suddenly rang out in the wilderness, one after another. Zhang Qiling was upset because of Mu Qianxue''s illness, and was even more upset when he cried again. He strode to sixteen and stared at the crying child in his arms fiercely. "What else would you do except cry? If it wasn''t for you, would your mother have done this?"


    Sixteen awkwardly coaxed the child and said unhappily: "the child is still young and doesn''t know so much. Besides, he hasn''t eaten a mouthful since this morning. It''s very good that he can stay up to now. I''m cooking porridge. After feeding him, he won''t quarrel naturally.""You''re a good guard!" Zhang Qiling said coldly that he was in a bad mood at the moment. He couldn''t hear anyone''s words. He reluctantly endured for a while, but the child kept crying. He hated him for grabbing the child. He said in a vicious voice: "if you cry again, you will be thrown to feed the wolf!"


    As if he understood what he said, the child stopped crying all of a sudden, but soon began to cry again. Although he was only a small group, the cry was loud and sharp, and he couldn''t help getting into his ears.


    Zhang Qiling laughed angrily, "don''t believe it, OK, I''ll throw you into the wolf''s nest to see if you still have life to cry."


    At the 16th National Congress of the Communist Party of China, he said: "you give the child back to me, and I''ll take him far away." He said that he was going to take it back, but Zhang Qiling stepped back and made him empty.


    Sixteen afraid that Zhang Qiling would kill the child in a rage, he said in a hurry: "Zhang Qiling, don''t be fooled, or I won''t be rude!"


    Zhang Qiling snorted coldly, and did not pay attention to his threat. After life 19 stared at the doctor for treatment, he took the child and strode away.


    Sixteen is about to catch up, a hand presses his shoulder, but ah Qing, "don''t chase, your highness won''t hurt the little childe." Today''s three exchange Codes: 3ceez9, 3v4gl4, cfahhq www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C475

    "Let go!" Sixteen didn''t believe what he said. He broke his hand hard, but he was stopped again after a few steps. This time, it was not ah Qing, but thirteen who stopped him.


    Shisan took a look at Zhang Qiling''s back and said calmly, "ah Qing is right. Young master will be fine."


    Sixteen did not expect that he would help Zhang Qiling speak, surprised, "but..."


    Thirteen knew what he was going to say. He waved his hand and said, "if he wants to do harm, young master will live till now. Don''t worry." Seeing his affirmation, he had to give up.


    Besides, Zhang Qiling walked all the way to the woods with his crying child. It was not a full moon tonight, and the moonlight was alienated. The shadows of the trees in the woods covered the moonlight, making it even darker. He could only barely see things within two or three steps.


    However, in this dark, but from time to time can see a little bit of light in the branches, looking like a night pearl, shining in the dark.


    Zhang Qiling knows that this is not a night pearl or a crystal, but the eyes of night owls. They are cunning and cruel. They like to hunt in the dark. Whether it''s animals or carrion, meat is their food.


    The child is still crying. Since he was born, he and Zhang Qiling have been very congenial. On weekdays, as soon as the latter hugs him, he will not cry immediately. Today, he must be hungry and has been crying all the time. He can''t be coaxed.


    Zhang Qiling said angrily: "cry again, I''ll really leave you behind."


    The only way for a child born less than 10 days to understand him is to cry. Zhang Qiling was so dizzy that he put him under a tree and left ruthlessly.


    The death of Tianji old man and his escape had already exhausted him, and he had been struggling to support him. But at this time, mu Qianxue was infected with the wind and cold again, and his life was in danger. He really could not survive.


    "Wow! WOW The child cried even more fiercely. He tried to push his legs in the swaddling clothes. His two white arms were earned out of the swaddling clothes, and his little fists were shaking in the air.


    A pair of glowing eyes fell on the young child, showing the color of greed. For the owls who often wrap their bellies with animal carcasses, this is a rare delicacy. They can''t wait to have a good meal, but before that, they have to make sure that there is no danger.


    "Ah Finally, a night owl couldn''t help flying down with its black wings and pecking at the baby''s white arm. Owl''s mouth is very sharp, like a hook, the arm was immediately pecked, exuding red blood.


    The faint blood gas stimulated the rest of the owls, fluttered their wings and flew down, barking at the helpless child.


    When the child felt pain, he seemed to feel the coming crisis. He cried more and more bitterly, and his voice was hoarse. Seeing that he was going to die miserably under the group of night owls, a sharp drink sounded in the night, "a group of flat haired animals dare to hurt people!"


    Zhang Qiling went back and forth, stood in front of the child, picked up a branch, waved the owls, and beat them all over the place. More and more owls were hit by their wings and fell to the ground.


    After a confrontation, yeniao realized that she was not Zhang Qiling''s opponent and went away one after another. Her feathers of different lengths were flying in midair.


    After confirming that all the night owls had left, Zhang Qiling sighed, threw away the branches, and looked at the child in his arms with lingering fear. Fortunately, he came back in time, otherwise the child would die. He was also in a daze, and left the child here knowing that there were night owls.


    At this moment, the child did not cry, grinning at Zhang Qiling with a toothless little mouth, so pure and innocent that Zhang Qiling couldn''t help but smile. He pinched his little nose and said, "you are not ashamed to cry and smile for a while."


    His words made the child laugh more and more happily and dance. Only at this time did Zhang Qiling see the wound on his arm. No matter whether the child understood it or not, he gently scolded: "it''s bleeding and laughing all the time. It''s a silly boy. Let''s go. The porridge should be cooked."


    The moonlight cast a long shadow behind Zhang Qiling, quiet and Warm.


    Along the way, the children didn''t cry. They lay quietly in Zhang Qiling''s arms. When they came back, ah Qing had already filled a bowl of thick porridge, but he picked out those who still had grains to avoid swallowing the children.


    "I''ll feed you." Zhang Qiling took the atherosclerotic bowl and fed it into the child''s mouth. The child was really hungry, swallowing it wholeheartedly. From time to time, he stretched out his sharp tongue to lick it. It made people laugh and feel sad. Such a big child should have been suckling, but he never ate it except for a few meals in the two days when he was just born. All the way, he relied on porridge to satisfy his hunger. It''s rare for him to have such a good time and seldom make noise.


    Soon, half a bowl of porridge came to the end, and the child was satisfied and went to sleep. After covering the wound on his arm for the child, ah Qing whispered: "Your Highness, I''ll take Ananda to sleep."


    Zhang Qiling was surprised and said, "Ananda?"


    Ah Qing said with a smile, "when I saw that the young master had no name and it was inconvenient to call him, I chose one at random. Ananda said," if you survive, you will have a happy future. "If your highness doesn''t like it, I won''t call him in the futureZhang Qiling repeated several times in a low voice, saying: "it''s really bad, but the metaphor is pretty good. He was born out of the ordinary. If he can get through this, maybe it will be a great blessing."


    Ah Qing slightly looked at Zhang Qiling strangely, his lips moved, and finally he didn''t say anything. He just picked up the child and left.


    I''m afraid his highness doesn''t find out. He''s more and more concerned about Ananda. He even unconsciously thinks about Ananda. Ah Qing doesn''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing.


    After handing Ananda over to ah Qing, Zhang Qiling comes to the carriage. The doctor squats on the ground, holding his head and mumbling to himself. He sees him coming and shaking his head for mu Qianxue''s nineteen.


    Zhang Qiling was just a little relaxed and happy. He became heavy again. He went to the carriage and explored mu Qianxue''s forehead. It was still hot. He changed the cold water towel again and again, but it didn''t work at all.


    After motioning nineteen to leave, Zhang Qiling did not speak, but held mu Qianxue''s hand and sat with her silently. Her eyes never left her eyebrows.


    "Cold Cold... " Mu Qianxue in a coma suddenly gives out a slight groan. She is very hot, but she can''t help shivering. She seems to be in the ice and snow.


    Zhang Qiling quickly held her in his arms, took a side of the cloak and covered mu Qianxue, but the latter was still shaking. He took off his coat and wrapped it around her. He only wore a single coat and said in a low voice: "it''s OK, you will be OK."


    After a while, mu Qianxue gradually calmed down, no longer shouting cold, in addition to the body is too hot, she as usual, quiet sleep.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C476

    Zhang Qiling looked down at his sleeping face in his arms. His voice was as light as a dream. "Since you came to Xiangyue City, I will tell myself every day that you are just a chess piece, a chess piece that helps me to ascend the throne. No one will be interested in the chess piece. Over and over again, but I am still interested in it, isn''t it ridiculous?"


    "But Qianxue, I can''t laugh at all. I regret that I didn''t dissuade Shifu and that I didn''t go to Nanzhao to ask for marriage. If If I was the one you married, everything would be different now, but It''s too late. Master and I are the people who ruined your country. You will never forgive me and hate me all your life. Master is dead, Dongling can''t go back, and you Also destined not to stay at my side, in addition to hate, I actually have nothing, originally I''m the biggest loser. " His voice is like a heavy and sad stream, flowing slowly in the carriage. His tears are intended to show in his eyes. Together, there is a thick sadness.


    "But as long as you live, at least I can still have your hate, but if you die, I really have nothing. So Qian Xue, promise me, you must live, you must live! " He held mu Qianxue tightly and called her name again and again.


    Although the night is dark, the dawn will come, but he, where is his dawn


    When the first ray of dawn appeared in the East, the doctor who had been pondering all night finally gave a prescription. But he was not sure whether he could cure mu Qianxue''s disease.


    The medicine shop is also in the town. It took more than an hour to get the medicine together. After boiling it, she took it to the carriage and saw Zhang Qiling sitting with mu Qianxue all night. She sighed to herself, "I''ll feed the princess medicine. You go to sleep for a while."


    "I''m not sleepy." Zhang Qiling shakes her head, takes the medicine and feeds it to Mu Qianxue, who is still unconscious. She is so sick that she doesn''t even have the action of swallowing. Most of the juice flows down the corner of her lips, and less than one third of it can be fed. Fortunately, nineteen has been prepared early, and the decoction is fried more than usual. Generally speaking, it is half of the feed.


    "The doctor said that if the princess fever could go down, it would be OK, otherwise..." Nineteen did not go on, but everyone understood the meaning.


    Zhang Qiling pressed her hands tightly and said in a low voice, "she will certainly get better."


    "Ah Qing asked me to ask you whether you want to stay here or start on your way. Although the people of the shadow Corps didn''t keep up, the longer we stay, the more likely we will be found. Once they attack, it''s hard for us to stop them, but..."


    Zhang Qiling took over the words she had not said for a long time, "but starting now will aggravate Qianxue''s illness, right?"


    "Well, that''s what the doctor said. The princess is too weak."


    Zhang Qiling thought that he had already made a decision in his heart, "before the snow gets better, we should postpone the journey, but we can''t help but guard against some. There are dense mountains and forests here. You can go to the neighborhood with them to find out if there is a hidden cave, and don''t let the old man leave. First, we don''t know whether the medicine is useful. Second, we should avoid leaking the wind."


    "Good." Nineteen nodded and went to the mountains with thirteen. Not long after nineteen left, mu Qianxue, who was still stable, suddenly vomited out all the medicine he had just drunk, and his body gradually turned cold. It wasn''t the change of fever, it was The kind of people who are going to die.


    Zhang Qiling, regardless of his dirty clothes, called the doctor in a hurry. As soon as his finger touched mu Qianxue''s wrist, he trembled, just like a fallen leaf in the autumn wind, unable to speak for a long time.


    Seeing that the situation was not right, Zhang Qiling asked harshly, "what''s the matter?"


    The doctor looked at him with a pale face. The next moment, his knees softened and he knelt on the ground. He said in a trembling voice, "please Please forgive me... "


    "I ask you how is the princess?" In a hurry, Zhang Qiling could not hide mu Qianxue''s identity.


    "Villain I''ve tried my best, but lady The woman is seriously ill, and the villain is really powerless. " Then he kowtowed in a hurry and cried for mercy. "I''m old and I''m young. I''ll live on my own. If I die, they''ll all starve to death. Please do me a favor and let me go."


    "No Qianxue won''t die. Qianxue won''t die. " Zhang Qiling murmured and turned to stare at the doctor fiercely, growling: "save her! I told you to help her


    The doctor didn''t dare to speak, but he just kowtowed desperately, but all this can''t calm Zhang Qiling''s killing intention. He put down mu Qianxue, grabbed the doctor''s collar, and said in a hateful voice: "if she dies, not only you will be buried with her, but all your family will die, and none of them will live!"


    "No! No The doctor was so shocked that he kept begging for mercy and shaking his head. He was so sorry that his intestines were green. How could he bring such a disaster for no reason.


    Ah Qing came to see Zhang Qiling''s ferocious appearance. His heart sank and he said tentatively, "Your Highness, princess, she..."


    "She''s OK!" Zhang Qiling harshly interrupted ah Qing''s words. Subconsciously, he didn''t want to listen to those unlucky words. He shook the doctor who had his feet off the ground, "help her! Do you hear meThe doctor said with a strong cry: "I''m just a mortal, but I can''t manage life and death. Even if you kill me, I can''t help it!"


    Zhang Qiling stared at him fiercely. After a while, he pushed him to the ground. He went back to the carriage, picked up mu Qianxue, gritted his teeth and said, "wake up, wake up! Do you hear me


    No matter how he called, mu Qianxue didn''t respond, and his body became colder and colder. He was no different from the dead except for the breath between his nose and breath.


    "Mu Qianxue, if you dare to die, I''ll kill Ananda, and then I''ll kill dongfangsu and kill all the people you care about. Do you hear me?" Zhang Qiling can''t help crying as he says that he has lost his father''s destiny. He doesn''t want to I can''t imagine the day when I lost muqianxue.


    He knew that he and mu Qianxue would never be together, but Living at least one thought, dead really nothing.


    Seeing that mu Qianxue still didn''t respond, he gritted his teeth, "take Ananda!"


    "Your Highness..."


    "I''ll take you and Ananda!" Zhang Qiling roared fiercely, and his eyes were like cannibalism. Although ah Qing was worried about Ananda, he didn''t dare to resist after all, so he took him over.


    Zhang Qiling put his hand on Ananda''s neck and said harshly, "Mu Qianxue, this is your son who would rather not be born with his life. Do you really want him to die with you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C477

    No matter how he threatened and roared, mu Qianxue just fell asleep, so quiet, so quiet It never seems to wake up.


    "You don''t believe it, do you? Well, I''ll kill him now! " In desperation, Zhang Qiling was cruel. His fingers suddenly tightened and he grabbed the tiny neck.


    Ananda felt uncomfortable in his sleep. He opened his mouth and wanted to cry, but because he was choked by his neck, he couldn''t make any sound, and his little face turned red!


    "Let go, young master!" Nineteen didn''t expect him to be serious. He was so surprised that he wanted to go up and recapture Ananda, but he was stopped by ah Qing and couldn''t go forward. He was so anxious that he didn''t know what to do.


    "Mu Qianxue, if you don''t wake up, your son will die. Do you hear me?" Zhang Qiling roared harshly. His face was as pale as ashes. The longer he dragged on, the less hope he had.


    "Stop it After hearing the news, he was shocked to see the scene. He didn''t care to ask what happened. Taking advantage of the opportunity that ah Qing was entangled by nineteen, he stabbed Zhang Qiling in the chest with a sword. His original intention was to force Zhang Qiling to let go. However, the latter didn''t Dodge. He was born with his sword.


    Sixteen didn''t expect this. He was so shocked that he hastened to withdraw his sword. Fortunately, he didn''t hurt his internal organs, but he was injured after all. The blood seeped out with sixteen''s sword drawing, and instantly dyed his clothes red. A few drops splashed on a Ran''s face. Others were looking at him with pain, but Zhang Qiling didn''t even look at him. He just stared at mu Qianxue, as if the injured person didn''t know what to do It''s not him.


    Nineteen anxious tunnel: "Zhang Qiling, you sober up, if you really kill the little childe, the princess really nothing left."


    Her words shocked Zhang Qiling''s body, and his eyes darkened quickly. He was as gloomy as a dead fish, and his fingertips trembled. For a moment, he finally released his hand and breathed the air again. Ananda burst into tears, and his face was tightly wrinkled. Although he didn''t know what life and death were, he instinctively knew fear.


    Crying is the best proof that people live in the world, now - Ananda is still alive, but Qianxue?


    Zhang Qiling gives Ananda to the anxious 19, and then he bends over to hold mu Qianxue, whose breath is weaker and weaker. The last glimmer of light is slowly disappearing from the dark pupil, leaving only endless emptiness and despair and Tears continued to flow down, "mother died, master died, and now even you are going to leave me, I exhausted my life, and finally nothing, even your hate has become a luxury." He was smiling low, and there were tears falling down his smile. It was very sad, "next life, next life, I will try my best to be a good person, not to harm others, so Qianxue, next life, do you promise me?"


    Ah Qing didn''t look over his head and tried his best to hold back the tears in his eyes. Over the years, his Highness has been very angry and vowed to win the throne. In a few days, everything turned upside down. He calculated, framed and fled. His Highness has almost nothing.


    Although he was angry with Xuanji for scheming against his highness and indirectly harming his highness, at least she was the only one his highness cherished. When she died, his highness was left with hatred for the rest of his life.


    "If you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your promise. You''re not the famous Princess Xuanji, and I''m not the prince of Dongling. I''m just two ordinary people who live a normal life." Zhang Qiling''s catchy words are just like the warm words between lovers, but they are just like


    It''s getting dark. Thick black clouds are surging in the sky. From time to time, bright silver snakes cut through the sky. The thunder is rolling, making people numb.


    Bean sized raindrops drop by drop, and soon form a piece, turning into a torrential rain, beating hard on the yellow mud like a whip, turning into a piece of mud.


    Without saying a word, Zhang Qiling looked at the torrential rain outside the carriage. For a long time, with a pathetic smile, he bowed his head and said, "look, even the day is crying for you."


    "Please spare my life! Spare my life He knelt down in the rainstorm and kowtowed. His clothes had been drenched by the rainstorm, and his hair was tightly attached to his shivering body. Looking at him, he was embarrassed and pitiful. Zhang Qiling looked at him silently and said nothing.


    It rained for almost an hour. After the heavy rain, the sky began to shine again. The air was filled with fresh water vapor and fresh flowers and trees, which relieved the previous sultry.


    Before hiding under the tree, the dragonfly flew out again, fluttering its thin wings in the air, and from time to time perched on the stamens not hit by the rainstorm.


    "Spare my life Spare my life... " The muddy doctor was still kneeling in the same place, but his cry had become feeble, and he must have been desperate himself.


    "You go." These three words fell into the doctor''s ear with a low sigh, which made him shake up. He looked at Zhang Qiling in disbelief. The next moment, he showed a wild smile and repeated: "thank you, thank you."


    Looking at the doctor who was climbing up and leaving, Zhang Qiling gave a astringent smile, lowered his head and stroked mu Qianxue''s pale face, "this is what you want to see, right? But No matter how many lives I have spared, I can''t get you back to life. I will There''s nothing we can do He fell on mu Qianxue and felt the only warmth left on her, which is very likely It''s the last time."Well..." Mu Qianxue, who has been in a coma, suddenly gives out a slight groan. Zhang Qiling hears the sound and suddenly shakes up. She quickly raises her head and stares at mu Qianxue for a moment. Under his gaze, the latter''s eyelashes tremble, and then slowly opens her eyes. After blinking a few times, she sees Zhang Qiling''s appearance, "you..."


    As soon as she said a word, she was tightly held in her arms by Zhang Qiling, and the latter''s ecstatic voice sounded in her ear, "you wake up! You are really awake


    He hugged so tightly that mu Qianxue could hardly breathe. He said: "you You''re holding me back. "


    "Sorry, I I''m so happy. " Hearing this, Zhang Qiling quickly let go a little, and there was joy in his guilt.


    Mu Qianxue looked at him. For a moment, she raised her hand and stroked Zhang Qiling''s face slowly. Looking down, she saw a thin layer of water stains on her finger. She was surprised and said, "are you crying?"


    Zhang qilingjun blushed and quickly stroked away the tears in his eyes. He said uneasily, "I thought you would never wake up again, so..." He said awkwardly, "it''s OK!"


    Mu Qianxue stroked the still faint forehead, "what''s wrong with me?" All she remembered was that she felt cold and feverish, and she could not remember anything else.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C478

    "You are infected with cold, high fever does not subside, the doctor said you are too weak, can not cure, reluctantly prescribed medicine, and you are to vomit out, all people think you can not survive this pass."


    Mu Qianxue listened silently. After a while, she suddenly said, "you''re worried about me. Why?"


    As soon as Zhang Qiling''s face changed, he said in a cold voice: "of course, if you die, what can I do with Emperor Zhou?"


    "Is it?" Mu Qianxue smiles and is about to take back her eyes when she sees the dark red on Zhang Qiling''s chest. She is surprised and says, "are you hurt?"


    Until this time, Zhang Qiling just remembered that he had received the 16 sword, indifferently said: "it''s just a small injury, it doesn''t matter." With that, he tried to admire Qianxue''s forehead and nodded: "the doctor said that as long as you can get rid of the fever and wake up, it will be OK." After a moment''s hesitation, he said, "lie down. I''ll call nineteen."


    After all, he didn''t say his heart out. No matter love or hate, he and mu Qianxue can''t get together in this life. In this case, why should he say it to increase trouble.


    A lot of times, it''s better not to know than to know.


    After confirming that mu Qianxue is not in any serious trouble, they set out immediately. The longer they stay in a place, the more dangerous it is. They must leave Dongling as soon as possible.


    In the next few days, they did not go smoothly. From time to time, they were assassinated by the filmmakers, and the casualties became more and more serious. This was because Zhang tingxiao, the hostage, was in hand, and the filmmakers did not dare to go too far.


    When they arrived at the border, they encountered the most dangerous ambush since they fled. The shadow army almost rushed out and vowed to kill him and save Zhang tingxiao.


    In the desperate cover of ah Qing and others, Zhang Qiling took mu Qianxue to escape into the territory of the Northern Zhou Dynasty. In addition to the two of them, there were thirteen and nineteen. All the others died in the ambush, including ah Qing and sixteen.


    Zhang Qiling wanted to kill Zhang tingxiao, but he was rescued by the film company. He knew that Zhang tingxiao would become emperor and the emperor of Dongling.


    If he wants to kill Zhang tingxiao, he must destroy Dongling first!


    After Zhang Qiling and his party fled to the Northern Zhou Dynasty, they didn''t get rid of the pursuit. The shadow army disguised as Yi Rong and kept chasing them.


    When they fled to Jinling, the news of the explosion of Dongling palace was sent to Dongfang Su by flying pigeon. After seeing it, Dongfang Su said solemnly: "Zhang Jin, immediately send Jiang Ming and Jiang Yue to the palace to see me." After he ascended the throne, Jiang Yue was repeatedly put in high position and became the Minister of the Ministry of household several times in a year. Before the Minister of the Ministry of household, he was a member of dongfanghui. After the failure of dongfanghui, he was exiled to the frontier. Dongfangsu intended to let Jiang Yue take over the post, but he could not rise too fast. Therefore, he never appointed the Minister of the Ministry of household again He''s paving the way for his next promotion.


    Zhang Jin didn''t dare to ask more questions, so he immediately went to Jiang Ming and Jiang Yue for an audience according to his words. As soon as the latter arrived, Dongfang Su immediately asked, "what''s the matter with the troops and horses that I asked you to prepare?"


    "If you return to your highness, you have already mobilized about 200000 troops. The old minister estimates that in another ten days, you will have mobilized 300000 troops your majesty needs." As the Minister of the Ministry of war, Jiang Ming is more than 60 years old, but he is still energetic.


    Jiang Yue took over the words and said: "in terms of grain and grass, because the autumn harvest has not arrived, there have been several disasters before, and the grain and grass of the household department is not too sufficient. However, according to the current situation, half of the grain and grass needed by your majesty should be transferred within ten days, and the rest will be transferred one after another, which is enough to ensure the supply of the army."


    Dongfang Suchen said in a deep voice, "the situation has changed. I''m afraid we can''t wait ten days."


    Jiang Ming was surprised and said, "but what''s the matter?"


    Dongfang Suo nodded his head and said, "I just received a message from Dongling. About ten days ago, there was a bombing in the imperial palace. Lingdi and his national teacher were all killed in that bombing. The fourth Prince Zhang Qiling failed to force the palace. He took his concubine and they fled. Their life and death are unknown. The situation is very bad." Since mu Qianxue was forcibly taken to Dongling, Shenji camp people have been trying to sneak into Dongling to inquire about the news, and they are one of them. This bombing has shocked the whole Xiangyue City, so they will not miss it, but they don''t know that Zhang Qiling has escaped into the territory of the northern Zhou Dynasty. Only the people of the shadow Corps know about it, and they have been firmly blocking the news.


    Jiang Ming considered it carefully and said: "although the troops are not enough now, Dongling is also in a state of panic after the chaos. In addition, the Western Chu and Qi have cut off contact with them. The officials think that it is not necessarily impossible to fight, but in terms of food and grass..." He turned his head and looked at Jiang Yue. It was just as the saying goes that before the troops moved, food and grass came first. If the supply of food and grass could not be guaranteed, those soldiers would starve to death before fighting Dongling.


    Jiang Yue calculated quickly in his heart. After a while, he said with a certain look: "if it''s only 200000 soldiers, I can guarantee the supply of food and grass, but I don''t know which general your majesty plans to send to fight?"


    "Me A sudden voice came from behind. Jiang Ming and Jiang Ming turned back and saw a slender figure striding forward. It was dongfangze.


    Dongfang Su frowned, "Lao Jiu? What are you doing here? "


    Dongfangze arched his hand and said, "I know that the emperor''s brother is calling for two adults to meet me. I think something happened to Dongling. In a hurry, I intruded into the palace without permission. Please forgive me.""You." Dongfang Su shakes his head helplessly. Although he forgets the past, he has an unusual affinity and favor for this frank brother, so they are not much better than before.


    Dongfangze sincerely said: "my younger brother will bring the princess back safely. Please allow me!"


    Dongfang Su frowned at him and said, "are you sure?"


    "Yes This word, dongfangze said loud, without a trace of hesitation.


    Dongfang Sushen nodded, "well, you will lead the army this time. Although the purpose of this battle is to save the imperial concubine, it would be better if you could take advantage of the situation to attack the cities of Dongling at the border."


    "My brother obeys the order." After some discussion, the date of the expedition was set two days later. After the three of them retired, Zhao Pingqing came in.


    She came to dongfangsu with a tremella soup and said in a soft voice, "this bowl of Tremella has been stewed for nearly two hours, and then poured milk of milk vetch. Can you taste it, your majesty?"


    "You have always been skillful and careful, so why can''t you enter?" With a smile, Dongfang Su took a spoon, swallowed it and said, "well, soft, sweet and glutinous. It''s delicious."


    "Your Majesty, eat more." With that, Zhao Pingqing suddenly leaned over and said, "my concubine is wrong. Please forgive me."


    Dongfangsu was surprised and said, "why did huifei say that?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C479

    Zhao Pingqing nervously said: "when I was waiting outside, I heard a few words from your majesty and the ninth king." Then she said, "I didn''t mean to."


    Dongfang Su ran said with a smile, "I think it''s a big event. It''s just that. Even if you don''t hear it, there will be news tomorrow."


    Zhao Pingqing''s eyes flashed slightly and said tentatively, "Your Majesty has really decided to send troops to Dongling?"


    Dongfang Su stirred the snow-white tremella and nodded: "without a little pressure, Dongling won''t release the princess. Although Shenji camp saw the princess, it couldn''t save her. Now it has lost news. The longer the delay, the more dangerous the princess will be."


    "Your Majesty is right." With that, Zhao Pingqing sighed, "it''s just that life will inevitably be ruined in this battle. The imperial concubine has always been compassionate. If she knows that so many innocent soldiers have died for her, she must be very sad."


    "There is no way to do this. My mother said that your concubine is kind to me. I can''t abandon her."


    "So it is." Said, Zhao Pingqing not without envy way: "Your Majesty so always remember, the princess is really happy."


    Dongfang Su said with a gloomy look: "but it''s been so many days. I still can''t remember what happened before. I don''t even remember the appearance of the imperial concubine. The only impression I have of her is the portrait drawn by the painter in the palace."


    "Don''t worry, your majesty. You may remember all of them as soon as you wake up tomorrow." Zhao Pingqing comforted Wen Yan and said in a soft voice, "the leader of this expedition is the nine kings?"


    "Well, Lao Jiu volunteered. After I agreed, there was a big trouble in Dongling, so they will go out in the future."


    After learning about Dongling, Zhao Pingqing stroked his shoulder and said softly, "don''t worry too much, your majesty. Your concubine has a great fortune. I believe that she will be able to turn misfortune into good fortune and be lucky when she dies."


    "I hope so." After using Tremella in dongfangsu, Zhao Pingqing rubbed his temple for him and said tentatively: "I heard that your majesty has never called Li Meiren. How many of them?"


    Li Meiren and others in her mouth are the women who were selected to enter the palace in the draft before. A total of six women were selected, two of them were beauties, and the other four were talents.


    Dongfang Su opened his eyes and said, "do you really want me to call them?"


    Zhao Pingqing said with a smile, "it''s your Majesty''s business to call or not. My concubines don''t dare to talk much. It''s just beauty Li. They haven''t touched your Majesty''s kindness. They are worried about what''s wrong. They don''t like your majesty."


    "Why, they went to complain in front of you?"


    "I didn''t complain, but I occasionally mentioned it when chatting. It was my concubine who looked at them pitifully, so I asked for help."


    "They didn''t do anything wrong, but there are so many things recently that I can''t take care of them for a while, and then..." He took Zhao Pingqing''s hand and said with a smile, "I have a queen with you. That''s enough."


    Zhao Pingqing''s face rose with a touch of red cloud and said: "I don''t know how lucky I have been for several generations. I can get your majesty to treat me like this, but..." She looks a dark, low way: "I worry that this is just a dream, wake up, everything no longer exists."


    "Where do you want to go?" Dongfang Su took her hand and said, "you are my princess Hui, and you gave birth to heng''er for me. How can you be a dream? You are always worried."


    Zhao Pingqing was said to laugh with tears, "this is what your majesty said. My concubine will be your Majesty''s concubine all her life."


    "Is it just Princess Hui?" he said with a narrow smile? You don''t want to move your wife or even the first grade... " He wanted to say "a real Concubine", but suddenly he felt a palpitation in his heart. He couldn''t say the two words. He couldn''t tell what it was like. He just subconsciously felt that Zhao Pingqing would never be a concubine.


    Zhao Pingqing didn''t know his mind. Seeing that he suddenly stopped talking, he didn''t understand and said, "what''s the matter with your majesty?"


    "Nothing." Dongfang Suo pressed down the inexplicable throb and said with a smile: "Princess Hui is just the second grade, but there is also the first grade lady on it. Don''t you want it?"


    Zhao Pingqing stared at the round pearl on his shoe tip and said in a soft voice: "whether huifei or Madam, it''s just a title. For my concubine, it''s the most important thing to be with your majesty. Even if your majesty demotes my concubine as a talented person now, I have no complaints."


    "Well, I don''t know what to do with you!" Dongfang Su patted the back of her hand and said gently, "I understand what you mean. Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you."


    "My concubines are not aggrieved, but they are beauty Li. Since they entered the palace, they have been yearning to see your majesty. It''s really pitiful to look forward to it day by day."


    Dongfang Su smiles and says, "you always think about others. Well, I''ll call them after you''ve been busy for a while."


    Zhao Pingqing leaned over and said with a smile, "I thank your Majesty on their behalf."


    When he stepped into Hanzhang hall, Zhao Pingqing took down Yingying''s smile which had been hanging on his face and sat down in a chair with a fine brocade cushion.


    Looking at something wrong, little Congzi carefully handed over a freshly brewed tea. "Master, I''m tired from walking all the way. I''ll have a cup of tea to have a rest."Zhao Pingqing plucked the tea foam, but he couldn''t help it. He whipped it on the ground. The snow-white porcelain pieces splashed everywhere. Xiao Congzi was so scared that he knelt down and asked her to calm down.


    Ziyan knew why she was angry. She comforted her and said, "the empress should be angry. Your majesty, he always thinks about the master."


    "Thinking of my palace?" Zhao Pingqing sneered repeatedly, "if he really wants to, he will not connive at the queen to take heng''er, and he will not even be reluctant to say that he is a princess." With that, she narrowed her eyes and gritted her teeth and said, "Mu Qianxue - she''s really a haunted master. She''s been away for a long time. Your majesty still remembers that now she has to fight Dongling for her!"


    Little Congzi was surprised and said, "Your Majesty really wants to fight Dongling? I heard a few words from the people in the palace, but I thought they were all rumors. "


    Zhao Pingqing took a deep breath and pressed down his chest. He was shocked and angry. "This matter has been settled. The nine kings will lead the troops, and they will go to battle in the future." After a pause, she said the story of Dongling again and said with a sneer: "our lady is really restless everywhere. This is true of the Western Chu Dynasty, the Northern Zhou Dynasty and Dongling."


    "Your concubine is a disaster star. She will bring disaster wherever she goes." The purple wild goose squats down the body to knead the legs for her, "master son again why to be angry for her."


    "I don''t want to be angry, but is it possible?" Zhao Pingqing said in a fierce voice: "you have heard your Majesty''s words. He tried every means to coax him. He is still thinking about Mu Qianxue and that bitch will never forget." Today''s three exchange codes are k6a2hq, 8hrujr and 49lkab www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C480

    Ziyan sighed, "although your majesty hasn''t thought of it yet, once your concubine comes back, she will think of It''s just a matter of time. "


    Zhao Pingqing shrunk his fingers and gritted his teeth: "she must not come back. A Shen Xijun is a headache for our palace. If you add her, there is no place for our palace in this palace."


    Ziyan was embarrassed and said, "but your majesty has made up her mind. I''m afraid..."


    After a long time, Zhao Pingqing tried to find out: "Dongling is in chaos. Zhang Qiling fled with mu Qianxue and his whereabouts are unknown. You say Will they come to us? "


    Little Congzi''s eyes and eyebrows trembled. "Master, do you mean to escape to the Northern Zhou Dynasty?"


    "Yes, although Zhang Qiling was defeated, he still holds mu Qianxue''s card in his hand. He can make a deal with his majesty, just like It was the same as the traitors of the Wei''s sheltered shadow Corps. "


    Ziyan looked down for a moment and said, "it''s possible, but only if they can escape from Dongling. I think That''s not likely. "


    Zhao Ping said in a cold voice: "big or small, as long as there is a possibility, we have to be on guard." Then she said, "go to Zhao Hou''s house immediately, tell my father, and send someone to watch outside each city gate. If you find mu Qianxue, you will surely kill him!"


    The killing intention in her voice made Ziyan look awe inspiring. She quickly said, "I''m going now." When


    was preparing to leave, she exhorted, "be careful, don''t be seen by the queen mother and the Queen''s eyes." You can only die in the hands of Dongling people, understand? "


    "I understand." After Ziyan left, xiaocongzi cleaned up the broken porcelain pieces on the ground, made a cup of tea again, and said, "even if the imperial concubine really has the life to escape to Dazhou, she can''t escape from the net laid by the master."


    "I hope so." Zhao Pingqing breathes softly, takes the tea and sips it slowly. In the dense tea fog, she recalls the days before Fang Su''s amnesia. She makes every attempt to flatter her and gives birth to heng''er. He still can''t get any favor from Dongfang su. The reason why he marries himself is not to really like him, but to check and balance Shen Xijun, that''s all. If it wasn''t for Wei''s affair, Dongfang Su will marry again It happened that she lost her memory. She was afraid that she was already in the cold palace.


    She vowed never to live such a hard life again, never!


    Zhao Pingqing turned his eyes and saw that little Congzi wanted to talk but stopped. He said calmly, "what else


    Little Congzi said with his hand down, "tell the master that Li Meiren has been here just now. It''s still for that."


    "Hum!" Zhao Pingqing said unhappily, "I don''t want to get close to your majesty, but I''ve been bothering my palace all day. Such a person has a good skin. Even if I''m lucky to your majesty, it won''t last long. It''s a waste of our palace to treat her differently."


    "Master is wise." Little Congzi took a look at her and said in a soft voice, "except for Li Meiren, Yi Meiren is the best-looking, and she is very good at playing piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. She is a little arrogant. She seldom comes to greet her master. Do you want a slave to help her?"


    "No need." Zhao Pingqing refused Xiao Congzi''s proposal even if she didn''t want to. "She didn''t want to please our palace, so why should our palace take the initiative to join us? As for beauty..." She stroked her cheek and sneered, "beauty is the most important thing in the palace."


    Little Congzi was embarrassed and said, "except for the two of them, the others are just the upper middle class. I''m afraid it''s hard to attract your majesty."


    Zhao Pingqing unfolded his wild goose pattern and wide sleeves, and said in a cool voice: "Your Majesty is not a man who is greedy for beauty. Compared with appearance, he pays more attention to temperament and thought, and serves people with color. Even if he is favored for a while, it is just a flash in the pan." After a pause, she said, "by contrast, I''m more optimistic about talents."


    "Rong Cai Ren..." Little Congzi thought about it for a while, and then remembered it. He frowned and said, "the master is too quiet. Every time those talented people come to say hello to the master, Rongcai people are sitting at the bottom of the table with very few words. The slave estimated that her words in our Hanzhang Hall would not exceed 20 sentences. Let alone your majesty, even the slave almost forgot her."


    Zhao Pingqing said with a smile, "it can only be said that you don''t have a good eye for people. It''s not quiet for talented people, but they know how to keep a low profile." the wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. "As a concubine who has just entered the palace, it''s not a good thing to be too sharp." Seeing that little Congzi still didn''t believe it, she raised her face and said, "if you think about it, does Rong Cai Ren say what he missed?"


    Little Congzi thought about it carefully, and sure enough, he never made a mistake. He said every word appropriately, "then she Will you listen to the master? "


    Zhao Pingqing wiped the water stains on his lips and said with a smile, "don''t you know if you have a try?"


    Little Congzi guessed a few points and said tentatively, "Master said..."


    She pulled out the gold hairpin with carved fringes from her bun and handed it to Xiao Congzi, "take this to her. She is so smart that she will understand the meaning of this palace. Remember, give it to her quietly, don''t disturb others."


    Ziyan came back in the evening, Gongsheng said: "Zhao Hou there has been arranged according to the master''s instructions, only waiting for the imperial concubine to appear."


    "Good." Zhao Pingqing nodded and said coldly, "I can''t wait to see mu Qianxue''s body. It must be very happy to see the Empress Dowager and the empress disappointed."Mu Qianxue never thought that Zhao Pingqing would send someone to assassinate him. After entering the Northern Zhou Dynasty, she and Zhang Qiling did not stop running away, and they ran away several times. Fortunately, with the continuous escape, they got closer and closer to Jinling City, and Jinling had Shenji camp. No matter how brave the filmmakers were, they did not dare to go into the city to pursue and kill them. So, just step into Jinling They''re safe.


    Sitting on a rock, Zhang Qiling teased Ananda, who had just reached the full moon, and said, "it''s about ten miles away from Jinling. Hold on to some. We should be able to get there before sunset tomorrow."


    Mu Qianxue looked complicated and said, "what''s your plan?"


    As soon as Zhang Qiling''s movements became stiff, he turned to recover as usual and said faintly, "I''m going to have a good talk with Dongfang. I have his favorite woman and son in my hands."


    Mu Qianxue stares at the knife mark on the back of his hand, "do you still want to go back for revenge?"


    The branches of the tree were slowly burning in the middle of the fire. From time to time, there was a light sound of "beeping". Zhang Qiling''s face was flickering in the light of the fire. "How can they give up because they have done so much harm to me?"


    "You have only one person, but Zhang tingxiao controls the whole Dongling. You can''t beat him at all!"


    "Who said I was only one?" Zhang Qiling sneered: "with you, even if I want half of the Northern Zhou Dynasty, dongfangsu will agree."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C481

    Mu Qianxue said: "but I won''t promise, you should understand."


    Zhang Qiling snorted coldly: "I''ll say that when you have the ability to escape from me!" With that, he thrust Ananda into mu Qianxue''s arms and said coldly, "go to bed early, and we''ll have to hurry tomorrow morning."


    As soon as he left, Ananda immediately began to hum. His black eyes kept turning, as if he were looking for the figure of Zhang Qiling.


    Looking at Ananda writhing in her arms, mu Qianxue sighs silently. At that moment, she tried to persuade Zhang Qiling to give up revenge, but she soon gave up.


    Today''s Zhang Qiling is just like the one who learned that Nanzhao was destroyed. It''s impossible for her to give up revenge. So is Zhang Qiling. But if Zhang Qiling really wants to use herself to exchange half of the Northern Zhou Dynasty. What should she do?


    If shisan had not been injured, he would have been able to control Zhang Qiling by joining hands with Xixi. However, when ah Qing died in the war, shisan also suffered from extremely serious injuries. He had been running all the way and lacked medical care, so he never got any better.


    She can ignore her own life, but she can''t ignore Ananda. There is still one day and one night left. She must think of a way to achieve both ends.


    One night they were speechless. As soon as it was light, they set out for Jinling. Zhang Qiling stepped up behind his horse and subconsciously looked behind him. There was a vast silence behind him. There was no ah Qing, no people he brought from Dongling, only himself


    Zhang Qiling gritted his teeth and caught up with the carriage in front of him. Wait. One day, he will take Zhang tingxiao''s head to pay homage to all the people who died for him!


    Bali Liuli Wuli


    They are getting closer and closer to Jinling City. When they are four or five miles away, they can already see the outline of Jinling City, but the filmmakers haven''t caught up with them. It should be safe.


    Seeing that nearly a month''s escape has finally come to an end, Zhang Qiling can''t help but feel excited and stare at Jinling City in the distance.


    "Fear! Fear Several sharp noises suddenly broke out, interrupting their way to the city. Zhang Qiling quickly fell off the horse''s back and avoided the concealed weapon. But the horse was not so lucky. It hit the neck and fell into the pool of blood without a cry.


    "Ding Ding" 19 waved his sword to open the concealed weapon. At the same time, he saw several fast approaching shadows. He said in a hurry: "it''s the shadows. They''re catching up!"


    "Get out of here!" Zhang Qiling jumped into the carriage and helped nineteen block the man in black who had already attacked him. Nineteen waved his sword and urged the horses to run to Jinling City not far away.


    A total of five men in black came, but there were only two of them. The situation was extremely critical. However, after several rounds of fighting, Zhang Qiling found something wrong and cheered coldly: "you are not members of the shadow army. Who are you, and why do you want to change their appearance?"


    although these black as like as two peas are dressed in the same way as the shadow army, the way of martial arts is imitated.


    "We are here to send you back to the West!" The cold and murderous voice came from behind the black scarf. The attack of the man in black became more and more fierce, which made it difficult for Zhang Qiling and nineteen to fight. However, after a while, nineteen had several wounds, and Zhang Qiling was also injured.


    Nineteen gritted his teeth and said, "Zhang Qiling, take the princess and the young master quickly. I''ll stop them!" She knows very well that if this continues, all of them will die here.


    Zhang Qiling also understood this truth. He immediately got into the carriage, pulled mu Qianxue out with Ananda in his arms, then cut off the rein, jumped on the horse and rushed out from the sword.


    Without the drag of the carriage, the horse ran fast. The men in black were in a hurry, and they rushed after him. One of them shot a concealed weapon to hurt the horse, but Zhang Qiling stopped them. But He protected the horse, but did not protect himself. Two sleeve darts shot him in the back, deeply embedded in the flesh.


    Zhang Qiling can feel that his blood is trickling out. Along the way, he has shed too much blood


    Zhang Qiling looked down at the woman who was struggling to endure the bumps in his arms. His lips bent slightly. He took a piece of wet and white jade pendant from his neck and put it in Ananda''s arms. He said in a soft voice, "this is what my mother put on me. For so many years, it has never been taken off. Now I give it to Ananda as a gift to celebrate his full moon."


    Mu Qianxue had a strong foreboding in her heart, "what do you want to do?"


    Zhang Qiling smiles and looks at her tenderly. "I said that you violated our agreement. After I destroyed the Northern Zhou Dynasty, I would kill you and Ananda. But now it seems that I can''t do it. Let you and Ananda continue to live and live well."


    Listening to his last words, mu Qianxue became more and more flustered and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhang Qiling shook his head, gently stroked her face, and said: "don''t look back, don''t stop, it will take you and Ananda back to Jinling!" With these words, Zhang Qiling glanced at the bottom of his eyes, patted the horse on the back and jumped down. With the help of his hand, the horse ran faster.


    At the moment when he jumped off the horse''s back, mu Qianxue burst into tears. She understood that Zhang Qiling wanted to give up her life to save her.Don''t look back, don''t stop.


    His voice reverberated in his ears, but mu Qianxue couldn''t help looking back. In the blurred tears, she saw Zhang Qiling standing in the way of the people in black who came after him. On his back, there was a lot of red blood, which dyed the white gown red.


    "Zhang Qiling, come back! Come back Mu Qianxue screamed.


    Hearing her voice, Zhang Qiling looks back at mu Qianxue''s tears. He smiles and can get a tear from her. This life That''s enough.


    It''s just Master, Li Qing, I can''t get your revenge. I''m sorry


    "Go This is Zhang Qiling''s last words to Mu Qianxue, a glance Ten thousand years


    The horse cuts mu Qianxue and runs farther and farther, so far that she can''t see Zhang Qiling''s appearance clearly. She can only see the red blood and tears flowing more and more fiercely.


    She knew that this parting would be a farewell for ever. In the future, she would never see Zhang Qiling again, nor would she hear his threat of no intention to kill him.


    When Zhang Qiling died, no one threatened Dongfang Suo any more. She should be happy, but why is she so sad? It seems that a very important person is leaving her.


    No matter how sad she was, she couldn''t change this fact. Zhang Qiling escaped from the Northern Zhou Dynasty, escaped the pursuit of the filmmakers, but finally stayed outside Jinling


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C482

    "What did you say?" Inside Hanzhang hall, Zhao Pingqing stares at Zhao Hou in disbelief, with broken tea cups at his feet.


    In the afternoon, a heavy rain washed away the sultry summer heat. The hall was cool and pleasant, but Zhao Hou was full of cold sweat. "It was originally stopped, but who knew that Prince Dongling would not protect her, so So Let her run away. " He said, "please forgive me."


    Zhao Pingqing patted the armrest heavily, and his face was full of anger. "I forgive you, but mu Qianxue, will she forgive us? They keep saying that they will help me. As a result, they can''t even handle such small things. If something happens to me, the whole Zhao family will be destroyed. "


    Zhao Hou was so flustered that his forehead would drip cold sweat. He threw his head to the ground in a hurry. "It''s my minister who doesn''t work well. Please punish me!" They are true fathers and daughters, but there is a difference between them.


    Ziyan whispered: "master, it''s time to calm down. It''s useless for you to get angry again. The most urgent thing is to think of a remedy. It''s better to get rid of the princess before the news of her coming to the city spreads..." She made a hand up and down.


    Zhao Pingqing didn''t know this reason, but as soon as he thought of Mu Qianxue''s return to Jinling City, he was cold with fear, and could only suppress it with the strength of his anger.


    She deeply inhaled, staring at Zhao Hou kneeling on the ground, said: "so, only one mu Qianxue escaped?"


    Zhao Hou looked up slightly and said, "it was like this, but But then the people of Shenji camp Appear, will Save the thirteen and nineteen I''ve got it


    His words made Zhao Pingqing look even more ugly, and her fingers holding the armrest of the chair turned white. If Zhao Hou was not the one who knelt down at this moment, she would have killed herself. For a long time, she said: "that is to say, this interception has achieved nothing?"


    Hearing this, Zhao Hou''s eyes flashed. He came to Zhao Pingqing''s ear and whispered a word. Yuanshan Daimei, who was elaborately decorated, slightly picked her face. Her face was a little slow. "Finally, there was something to gain."


    After beckoning Zhao hou to sit down, Zhao Pingqing sighed, "father, don''t blame me for being too strict. You know that I''m proud now. In fact, every step is like walking on ice. If you are careless, you will fall to pieces."


    Zhao Hou, who had just touched the chair, quickly stood up again and arched his hand and said, "I understand my mother''s difficulties. This time, it''s my carelessness. If I break my mother''s plan, I deserve to die."


    "Well, maybe it''s God''s will. God wants her to come back and fight against the palace." Zhao Pingqing sighed. She was unwilling but helpless.


    Ziyan comforted: "master, don''t be too discouraged. As long as the imperial concubine doesn''t enter the palace for a moment, we still have a chance."


    Zhao Pingqing shook his head and said: "you think mu Qianxue is too simple. It''s opportunistic to stop her this time. Where will there be another time? Besides, it''s too risky to start in Jinling City. We can''t make a mistake now."


    Ziyan frowned and said, "so it''s a fact that she went back to the palace?"


    "I''m afraid so." Zhao Pingqing stroked the double butterfly gold hairpin beside his temples and said in a cool voice, "look, there will be some trouble in the future, but we may not lose." Then she turned her eyes to Zhao Hou, "they didn''t find the identity of those killers, did they?"


    Zhao Houlian said hurriedly: "I''ll let them disguise as Dongling shadow players according to the order of my mother. Even if the imperial concubine has doubts, I can''t guess it will be us."


    "That''s good." Zhao Pingqing breathed a sigh of relief.


    Zhao Hou glanced at her and hesitated: "there''s one thing I want to remind my mother."


    Zhao Pingqing''s eyebrows frowned. "What else?"


    "The killer said When the concubine fled, she was still holding a child in her arms. The minister estimated that it should be the concubine''s child. "


    Hearing these words, Zhao Pingqing''s face, which was just getting better, immediately became gloomy, even worse than just now. "Father said that when she left last year, she was pregnant with your Majesty''s flesh and blood in her belly?"


    "That should be it." Zhao Hou said anxiously: "Your Majesty, if you can''t remember the past, it''s all right. If you remember, with his feelings for your concubine, you will make this child the crown prince. At that time..."


    Zhao Pingqing knew what he was going to say. His sharp armor left a long mark on the armrest. He gritted his teeth and said, "the crown prince can only belong to heng''er. No one can take it away!"


    In silence, little Congzi came in and said in a respectful voice, "master, Rong Cairen is here."


    "Let her in." Taking advantage of the gap when Xiao Congzi went out to deliver a message, Zhao Pingqing told him, "I''ll try to deal with things in the palace. As for things outside the palace, I''d like to ask my father to pay more attention and be loyal. As for that man, I''d like to guard him well


    "Please don''t worry." After Zhao Pingqing saluted, Zhao Hou turned and left. After passing Rong Cairen, he bowed slightly.


    "Good luck, madam." As Xiao Congzi said, Rong Cai Ren''s appearance is not outstanding, at least in this palace, there is no dazzling beauty, but her voice is very pleasant, like a spring flowing slowly, which makes people feel refreshed in this summer.Zhao Pingqing put his mind away and said with a smile, "no gift, sit down."


    "Thank you, madam." Rong Cairen went to the chair and sat down with her body. Although she was not born in a noble family, her words and deeds were more dignified than the daughter of a noble family.


    Zhao Pingqing noticed that on her bun she wore the gold hairpin with carved fringes, which she had let Xiao Congzi enjoy yesterday, and an imperceptible smile appeared on her lips. "The ground after the rain is slippery and difficult to walk. How can a talented person choose to come here at this time?"


    Rong Cairen leaned back in his chair and said respectfully, "I''m here to thank you for your reward. I should have come here in the morning, but I''m late because I want to collect nectar. I hope you can help me."


    "It''s just a gold hairpin. It doesn''t matter." With that, Zhao Pingqing raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "the talented man just said nectar. How can we collect it?"


    Ziyan in a side way: "think it''s honey, but maidservant don''t remember there is a honeycomb in the palace."


    Rong Cairen said with a smile: "aunt Ziyan misunderstood that nectar is the nectar secreted by flowers. Bees take nectar to brew it, and then turn it into honey as usual. Although the two are similar, they are still different." Then she took out a porcelain vase slightly larger than her thumb. "When I was at home, I was given a way to collect nectar by the gardener. Thanks for the hairpin from my mother, I couldn''t give it back. I thought about it again and again. I thought of the gardener''s saying that nectar has the effect of beauty, so I got up in the morning and picked some nectar from the royal garden. I hope my mother won''t give it up."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C483

    Zhao Pingqing said with a smile: "talented people have a piece of heart. It''s too late for the palace to be happy. How can they dislike it?" Then she took the porcelain bottle from Rong Cairen, opened the lid, sniffed it, and said, "well, it''s very fragrant. It''s a little more fresh and natural than honey."


    Rong Cairen said apologetically: "I wanted to pick more, but in the middle of the rain, I had to give up. If my mother likes it, I will pick more tomorrow."


    The maid in waiting behind her interjected: "the nectar has to be collected before the sun comes out, so the talent went to the imperial garden before dawn, and his hand was scratched several times by the branches."


    Surprised, Zhao Pingqing quickly reached out his hand and said, "there''s such a thing. Let''s have a look at it."


    "Don''t talk too much." Rong Cairen denounced the maid of honor and said to Zhao Ping: "don''t listen to this girl''s nonsense, my concubine is OK."


    Seeing that Zhao Pingqing refused to take back his outstretched hand, Rong Cairen had to step forward. Sure enough, there were traces of blood on both hands. "Ziyan, go and bring the Baiyu Shengji ointment that your Majesty gave you two days ago."


    Rong Cairen was flattered and said, "I''m humble. How dare I use the medicine Your Majesty gave me." As she said that, she subconsciously wanted to take back her hand, but Zhao Pingqing firmly held it, "you and I are your Majesty''s concubines, the same identity, how can we be humble; if there is any difference, it is only that our palace followed your majesty two years earlier than you."


    "But..." Rong Cairen has yet to say that Zhao Pingqing has already said: "when you enter the palace, you''re a sister. Instead of dividing the upper and lower ranks, you''d better think about how to serve your majesty well. Only when the back palace is peaceful, can your majesty be free from worries and concentrate on dealing with the affairs of the previous dynasty, right?"


    "What the lady said is true." Rong Cairen smiles, like a narcissus in winter, quiet and elegant.


    Zhao Pingqing got up, red gold pinched silk ball rolling step, with her action exquisite sound, with a wisp of hazy deep smile, said: "the life in the palace, say complex is also complex, say simple is also simple, the key lies in the foot of the road, go to the right, from then on glory and wealth, lintel add light; go wrong, is doomed, tiring, understand?"


    Rong Cairen''s face changed slightly. In a moment, he was already kneeling down. "My concubine is dull and ignorant, and I know very little about this palace. Please tell me more about my concubine."


    Her reply made Zhao Pingqing smile with satisfaction. He personally helped him up and said, "Bing Xueming, a talented man, is smart. I believe that this palace will go the right way and shine brilliantly on Rong''s family."


    After seeing off Rong Cai Ren, Ziyan said, "it seems that Rong Cai Ren has decided to stand on the side of the empress."


    Playing with the porcelain vase in his hand, Zhao Pingqing sneered, "do you think she really wants to stand here?"


    Ziyan a Zheng, "Niang Niang how to say this?"


    "If she had decided from the beginning to cling to this palace, she would have come last night, not now."


    Hearing this, Ziyan''s eyes relaxed. "Rong Cairen just said that she didn''t have anything valuable around her, and she was embarrassed to come to see her mother empty handed, so she came late."


    Zhao Pingqing said coldly: "you remember it well, but I don''t believe a word." In Ziyan''s surprised eyes, she said slowly: "the so-called nectar is just her pretext. Last night, she was afraid that she didn''t sleep all night. She had been weighing the pros and cons."


    The more she listened, the more confused she was, "what are the advantages and disadvantages?"


    Zhao Pingqing disgusted to discard the bottle of nectar on the table, "the palace asked you, this palace, who is the most noble identity?"


    Ziyan said without hesitation: "naturally it''s the empress. Er, no, it''s the Empress Dowager."


    "Whether the Empress Dowager or the empress, they all stand in the same line. Compared with our palace, it is undoubtedly better to depend on them."


    Ziyan look suddenly changed, hesitant way: "master is to say, Rongcai people want to take refuge with the queen?"


    "Although she conceals very well, she is still seen by the palace." She sneered, like a sharp electric light across the night.


    "In that case, why did she..."


    "You still accept the kindness of this palace, don''t you?" Zhao Pingqing stretched his fingers, looked at his fingernails, which were red with Impatiens juice, and said contemptuously, "no matter how well Rong learned etiquette, it can''t change the fact that she was born in a humble family. How can the queen look up to her. She also understood this. She just came to see this talented person It''s really impressive for the palace. I can''t imagine that there are such figures among the beautiful girls. "


    "Will the lady keep her?"


    Zhao Pingqing smile, asked: "why not stay?"


    Ziyan was asked Leng by her for a while, "since she''s not bent on the master, it''s hard to guarantee that she won''t bite the master in the future."


    "She won''t do it until she finds a better attachment than this palace; and She will soon understand who is the enemy she should deal with most


    Purple swallow eye wave move, "master son is to say Mu Gui Fei?"


    Zhao Pingqing smile, silent for a moment, she said: "this palace let you find the person?"


    "No news yet." Seeing Zhao Pingqing''s bad complexion, Ziyan quickly added: "but with some eyebrows, we should be able to find the person the master wants soon.""Be quick!" Zhao Pingqing said coldly, "Your Majesty It''s never going to come back. "


    In the Chengde palace, dongfangsu and dongfangze are discussing the issue of going to war. They are all arranged, but there are still some details to be discussed.


    "If the troops are divided into three routes, it''s easy for them to disperse. If Dongling''s troops are concentrated in one place, it''s easy for them to be attacked by each other. I think it''s better to divide them into two routes, one is bright and the other is dark. The bright route is responsible for attracting Dongling''s soldiers, and the dark route is responsible for ambushing and raiding, and..." The East points back to Jinling City and the East, "the border is far away from Jinling, so it''s inconvenient to supply, so it''s not suitable to fight for a long time. We must make a quick decision and force them to hand over their concubines."


    He didn''t see Dongfang Ze agree. He raised his head doubtfully. He saw the latter staring at him and frowning: "Lao Jiu? Old nine


    Dongfangze just woke up like a dream and said blankly, "ah, what''s the matter?"


    Dongfang Su jokingly said, "I should ask you this. What are you thinking?"


    Dongfang Ze scratched his head and said with embarrassment: "my brother is thinking about whether he has recovered his memory. When I listened to you talking about tactics just now, my brother''s tone is more and more like before."


    Dongfang Su shise smile, "I also hope to restore memory, but no matter how I recall, it is a blank, just like there is no previous 20 or 30 years."


    "Your Majesty, Mr. Lin asked to see you." Sun Xing''s voice sounded outside the hall.


    "Ah er?" Dongfang Su murmured, "let him in."


    A thin figure came in with the opening of the hall door. Summer pulled out a long shadow behind him. In the sound of the armor, he arched his hand and said, "I''m here to see your majesty, your majesty."


    Lin Mo, the commander of the Imperial Army, is also a Er of Shenji camp. A few months ago, he officially took over from the dead Wynn and became the new leader of Shenji camp. As the commander of the Imperial Army, he can always follow Dongfang.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C484

    "Flat." After beckoning ah Erqi, Dongfang said, "you''re coming to see me now, but what''s the news from Dongling?"


    Ah er said solemnly, "Your Majesty, thirteen and nineteen have just come back."


    Dongfang Suo was stunned and asked, "aren''t they following your concubine?" Before the words were heard, the muscles on his face suddenly jumped and blurted out: "is the princess back?"


    "Yes, they appeared outside Jinling early this morning." Hearing this, Dongfang Suo''s face was very happy. Dongfang Ze was also very excited and couldn''t wait to say, "where is your concubine now? Why not take her to the palace? How did they get back? "


    Facing a series of problems from dongfangze, a''er suddenly kneels down on one knee and says with guilt: "your humble duty is not good. Please punish me!"


    His action made the heart sink, "what''s the matter?"


    "The imperial concubine and her party were ambushed by Dongling assassins several miles away from the city. When they arrived, the imperial concubine had disappeared, and both 13 and 19 were seriously injured. 19 said that during the scuffle, the imperial concubine fled to Jinling City with her old fists, but the imperial concubine used the whole Shenji camp to search Jinling City, and never found any trace of the imperial concubine."


    Dongfang Ze was very anxious. "The imperial concubine doesn''t know martial arts, and she has no bodyguard around her. If she is overtaken by the assassins, isn''t it more evil than good?"


    "I will find your concubine as soon as possible!" Ah''er says with guilt that mu Qianxue has great kindness to the Northern Zhou Dynasty and Shenji camp. If Mu Qianxue is killed under his eyes, he doesn''t have to be the leader of Shenji camp any more.


    Dongfang Su glared at him angrily and said, "I usually see that your news is very well-informed. How can I get such a hindsight when I encounter something urgent?"


    "It''s incompetence." Ah ER was scolded so much that he couldn''t lift his head.


    Dongfangze advised: "brother, the most important thing is to find your concubine. The longer you delay, the more dangerous your concubine will be."


    Dongfang Su nodded, "where are the assassins?"


    Ah Er Lian said quickly: "a total of five people, captured three, the other two did not stop, they ran with the fourth Prince of Dongling."


    "Zhang Qiling?"


    Ah Er nodded his head and said, "yes, according to nineteen, a month ago, he failed to win the throne. He was chased all the way by the shadow army, but..." He hesitated for a moment and said, "Nineteen said that the Assassins'' martial arts skills are not in line with the previous shadow army. I don''t know if they have other information."


    "Let it be." Dongfang Su walked back and forth in the hall with his negative hand as he spoke. After a moment, he stopped and said in a deep voice, "go down and seal the city gate. No one is allowed to go in or out. Except Shenji camp, all the imperial guards are at your disposal. Even if you dig three feet into the ground of Jinling City, you have to find the imperial concubine. Do you understand?"


    Ah ER was shocked and said solemnly, "I''ll take orders!"


    He was about to go down when Sun Xing came in with a strange look. "Your Majesty, housekeeper li of the nine kings'' mansion asked to see you. He said there was something urgent to see you in person."


    Before dongfangsu could speak, dongfangze was full of surprise and said, "you say The housekeeper in my palace? How is that possible? "


    "It''s true." Sun Xing was very sure and said: "the slave went to see it outside the palace gate himself. It''s indeed housekeeper Li. He refused to say what it was and insisted on meeting the saint himself."


    "The emperor elder brother is not he wants to see can see, is simply a farce." Dongfang Ze rebuked him and said, "don''t blame me, brother. I''ll send him away."


    "No, let him in." After Sun Xing passed on the edict, Dongfang said, "I remember you said that since you opened your house, housekeeper Li has been following you."


    "Yes." Dongfang Ze nodded and said, "my younger brother saw that he was safe and careful, so he took care of all the affairs in the house. It''s been quite proper these years. How could he know that this time he was so absurd and ridiculous."


    Dongfang Suo said calmly, "it''s not a fool. You should have your own reasons. It''s OK to listen to them."


    Soon after ah Er left, Sun Xing came in with housekeeper Li and a little guy with his head down. Before he got to the middle, he had already knelt down in fear, and some of his disciples said, "Your Majesty, please say hello to me."


    "Get up." After housekeeper Li got up, Dongfang Su stopped Dongfang Ze from yelling. Xuanmei said, "what is the most urgent thing that you have to see me?"


    When he asked, housekeeper Li suddenly became very excited, and even his voice was trembling, "tell your majesty, your concubine The princess is back


    On hearing this, dongfangze sneered: "I and your majesty have known about it for a long time. Where else do you need to come..." In the middle of the story, he suddenly thought of a question. When mu Qianxue came back to Jinling, he and dongfangsu just knew about it. Where did housekeeper Li know about it? Shenji camp will never talk to him. There is only one possibility. Housekeeper Li meets mu Qianxue.


    Dongfang Su also thought of this question, and said eagerly, "where did you meet your concubine, who is she?"


    Housekeeper Li replied with a smile: "here is your concubine."


    "I beg your Majesty''s safety!" In Dongfang Suo''s surprised eyes, the little guy who has been bowing his head and saying nothing since he came in slowly unties the bandage of his hair. In an instant, three thousand green silk flies down like a waterfall, hanging behind her, smooth and graceful, just like the best brocade. At the same time, a beautiful face is reflected in Dongfang Suo''s eyelids.He didn''t remember mu Qianxue, but at the moment when his eyes were opposite, his soul was trembling. He knew that the woman in front of him was his imperial concubine, who had never met.


    It''s a kind of cognition engraved into the soul. Without words or even memory, it can be absolutely sure at a glance.


    He walked slowly to Mu Qianxue, who was bowing to her, and raised her with trembling hands. In his voice, he couldn''t resist choking, "your concubine Finally, I came back from my long journey


    Mu Qianxue gently stroked the silent tears from his face and said in the same choking voice, "I''m sorry, your majesty is worried about me."


    "Just come back." Dongfang Su was very happy to hold her hand tightly.


    Zhang Jin and others were so clever that they all knelt down and said, "congratulations to your majesty, congratulations to your majesty, congratulations to your majesty, congratulations to your concubine!"


    This kind of congratulation made Dongfang Suo more and more happy. He said to Zhang Jin, "send a message to the six palaces. In order to celebrate the princess''s safe return, all the palaces will give you two brocades and ten taels of silver! In addition, she immediately went to jingfangzhai to tell her mother about it, and asked her to rest assured that "the slave obeyed the order." This kind of reward made the palace people very happy and grateful.


    Housekeeper Li pursed his lips and said with a smile, "Your Majesty, you still have one more joy."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C485

    "What''s more?" Dongfang Su asked


    Housekeeper Li took a look at mu Qianxue and saw that she was not unhappy. Then he boldly said, "when the princess comes back, she still has a son, who is the Dragon heir of your majesty!"


    Dongfang Su almost couldn''t believe his ears. After he was sure he didn''t hear it right, he eagerly looked at Xiangmu Qianxue and said excitedly, "is it true, princess?"


    Mu Qianxue smiles and says, "when my concubine left, she was already pregnant. A month ago, she gave birth to Ananda prematurely. Counting the days, yesterday was just the full moon."


    "Ananda?"


    "Yes, he has been on the run since he was born. He has experienced many disasters and hardships, so Name him Ananda Referring to Ananda, mu Qianxue thinks of Zhang Qiling, who was outside Jinling City and gave up his life to block his pursuers.


    What she owes Zhang Qiling is not clear in this life


    "Ananda My child, Ananda... " Dongfang Su didn''t notice her abnormality, and his joy came to his heart wave after wave. He thought he had only one child, Yu Heng. Unexpectedly, he had another son who was exiled among the people.


    Dongfangze is also sincerely happy, "Congratulations, brother, double happiness!"


    Dongfang Su nodded absently and said urgently, "Ananda, I think I want to see him


    "Because it was not suitable to carry Anan into the palace, my concubine placed him in the nine kings'' house."


    "Good! Good Dongfang Ze repeatedly answered, turned his head to Zhang Jin and said, "you should go to the ninth Prince''s house with steward Li immediately, and take Ananda."


    "I''ll go now, slave." Zhang Jingang went to the door, and was called by Dongfang Su, "ah Er should be still in the forbidden camp at the moment, you go to tell him, and then let him accompany you to jiuwangfu."


    After they left, dongfangze finally had a chance to ask the question in his heart, "when did the empress arrive in Jinling?"


    "When I entered the city at noon, I didn''t go to you immediately because I was afraid of being found by the assassin. Instead, I found a place to hide myself. Then I went to the ninth Prince''s residence as a peasant woman. Fortunately, housekeeper Li was willing to accompany me." Then she sighed: "thanks to them all the way. When they were outside Jinling City, they sent me to the city. I don''t know if they can escape those assassins."


    Dongfang Su said with a smile, "your concubine can be at ease. Ah Er just reported that both 13 and 19 were rescued by Shenji. Although they were seriously injured, they all saved their lives."


    "That''s good." Mu Qianxue took a long breath and hesitated for a moment. She finally asked, "where''s Zhang Qiling?"


    "He was taken away by the assassin, and his life and death are unknown, but according to the people of Shenji camp, he was seriously injured and should not survive." With that, Dongfang shuleng snorted, "he''s scheming. He''s not good at it. It''s reasonable to have this result."


    Mu Qianxue was silent for a long time and said: "although he was wrong, he was not an unforgivable villain. He also saved my concubine along the way. It''s a two-phase offset."


    Dongfang Su didn''t expect that she would explain for Zhang Qiling. She was surprised, but she didn''t say anything. She said with a smile, "my mother has been thinking about you all the time. When Ananda comes, I''ll go to Jingfang Zhai with you, and then go to Yilan hall. If they know that you are coming back, they will be crazy."


    Mu Qianxue fixed her eyes on him. For a moment, she said in an astringent voice: "Your Majesty didn''t think of my concubine, did she?" Since she came in, Dongfang Su has never called her name. She has always been known as a concubine, with a trace of alienation.


    Dongfang Su''s smile froze, like a frozen willow leaf. He lost his previous fresh posture. A trace of helplessness flashed in his eyes. "Yes, my memory has not been restored."


    When he saw mu Qianxue''s disappointment, he felt a sharp pain in his heart. He subconsciously clenched mu Qianxue''s hand and quickly said, "although I don''t remember, when I first saw you, I knew you were a princess. If you give me some more time, I will remember." He held it so tightly that he was afraid that if he let it go, the people in front of him would disappear again, far away from mountains and rivers.


    Under dongfangsu''s intense gaze, mu Qianxue smiles slowly. The cool wind blows from behind and blows her winding green silk, which falls on dongfangsu''s shoulder and lingers with the strands of green silk hanging in front of him


    Mu Qianxue looked at the tangled hair, eyes affectionate, "you allow me ten li red makeup, I also Jun green silk white hair."


    These 14 words moved Dongfang Su deeply, and made her more joyful and tender. Every word solemnly said: "I will cherish the feelings of your concubine. Whether I can remember the past or not, I will never fail you."


    Four eyes opposite, mu Qianxue lips slowly curved, tearful with a smile, have the East back this sentence, this year suffered all kinds of hardships are worth it.


    When Dongfang Suo hugged Ananda''s little body, he was so careful as to hold the most precious treasure in the world.


    Dongfang Su pitifully kisses Ananda''s small forehead and says with emotion: "Ananda, along the way, we have really experienced 9981, but fortunately, all this has passed. In the future, the father and the emperor will protect you, protect your mother and concubine, and won''t let your mother and son be wronged any more."Ananda seemed to understand what he said, and he began to laugh. His innocent smile almost melted dongfangsu''s heart, and he was more reluctant to let go. Then soon, Ananda turned his little mouth and began to cry, but he couldn''t coax him. Dongfangsu was at a loss. He looked at mu Qianxue and said, "he''s crying so badly, what can I do?"


    Dongfangze joked: "brother, you may as well give him an imperial edict and order him to laugh and not to cry."


    Dongfang Su was so embarrassed that he said, "you old nine, you mean to see me joke, don''t you? Why don''t I give you a decree first and order you not to speak? "


    Mu Qianxue took Ananda with a smile. "I think I''m hungry. I fed my rice porridge two hours ago."


    "Will you give him rice porridge?" Dongfang Su asked in surprise. Although he didn''t know how to take care of children, he knew that such a small child should eat milk.


    "Ananda fled with his concubine as soon as he was born. Without his nurse, she was weak and half of her life was left sick. She could only aggrieve Ananda and eat rice porridge." Speaking of this, mu Qianxue could not help but shed tears and sobbed: "when he was in his belly, my concubine failed to raise him to full term, and after he was born My concubine is very sorry for him


    Dongfang Su sighed, "you''ve done a good job. I''m sorry for your mother and son. I''ve made you suffer so much. Fortunately, now you''ve suffered so much." After that, he said to Sun Xing, who was waiting beside him: "there are two lactating mothers in Changxin hall. You can call one of them to take care of the second highness. In addition, let the house of internal affairs find two innocent lactating mothers to serve in the palace."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C486

    Looking at Ananda who was carried down by the nurse, Dongfang Ze Lang said with a smile, "if you can survive several disasters, I believe he must be a man of great fortune." Then he said to the East: "brother, since the imperial concubine has come back, will the expedition be cancelled?"


    Dongfangsu and muqianxue said: "no!"


    The two of them were stunned by the same voice. They immediately looked at each other with a smile. Looking at the beautiful and refined face, there was a vague warmth in the heart of Dongfang, "it seems that I want to go with your concubine."


    "Your Majesty is wise. I''ve said a lot." Mu Qianxue said with a smile.


    Dongfang Ze was confused by them and said, "brother, what are you doing with your concubine?"


    Dongfang Su said with a smile: "although the imperial concubine has returned, Dongling is still our biggest enemy. If we don''t get rid of it every day, it will be a disaster."


    "Not bad." Mu Qianxue took the words and said: "a month ago, Tianji old man and Ling Di turned against each other and used explosives in Yuqing hall. Ling Di and many officials died in the explosion and suffered heavy losses. Although the shadow army rescued the eldest prince Zhang tingxiao, his ability was not enough to calm the chaos in such a short time. Even if Dongling could not be annihilated in this war, they would be greatly hurt I can''t fight against Da Zhou any more. "


    Dongfang Ze suddenly said: "yes, my younger brother is really confused. I didn''t expect this layer. I almost missed the golden opportunity."


    "If I''m not wrong, the state of Qi should also make some moves. We must take advantage of them and make a quick decision."


    Dongfang Ze nodded and said in a solemn voice, "I understand. I will live up to my brother''s expectations."


    "Good!" Dongfang Su patted him on the shoulder and said, "I''m waiting to set up a celebration banquet for you."


    Mu Qianxue looks at dongfangsu with a smile. Although he has lost his past memory, he is still the dongfangsu he knows and has never changed.


    After dongfangze left, dongfangsu accompanied mu Qianxue to jingfangzhai. When empress dowager Chen saw mu Qianxue''s mother and son''s safe return, she was overjoyed. She hugged Anan and looked again. She was reluctant to let go. "Look, the eyebrows, the nose and the emperor are carved in the same mold. They can''t be more like each other."


    "It''s said that the son''s stepfather and the daughter''s stepmother are very much like your majesty. In the future, they will be as good as your majesty, both civil and military, with both ability and morality." Speaking of this, Qiuyue said with a smile, "empress dowager, you can always be at ease now?"


    "Peace of mind, peace of mind." Empress Dowager Chen sighed: "I''ve been hanging my heart for so many days. Today, I''ve finally landed. Later, you''ll accompany me to the Buddha Hall to pay my vows. Thank you for your blessing." Then empress dowager Chen saw a touch of scarlet on Ananda''s neck. After she picked it out, she found that it was a red rope with a five bat white jade pendant tied under it. "Is this a gift from the emperor? How come I''ve never seen it before?"


    Seeing the jade pendant, mu Qianxue felt a pain in her heart and bowed her head and said, "I''d like to tell my mother that this is a gift from an old friend in Dongling. It''s thanks to him that my concubine can be safe in Dongling."


    "I see." Empress Dowager Chen nodded and put the jade pendant back into Ananda''s clothes. "It seems that there are good and bad things in Dongling people, not all of them dangerous."


    When asked about her nearly a year''s experience in Dongling, Empress Dowager Chen could not help sighing again. Holding mu Qianxue''s hand, she said, "good boy, I''ve really wronged you. From now on Cough! Cough In the middle of the story, Empress Dowager Chen suddenly coughed and turned white as if she couldn''t breathe.


    "Mother!" Mu Qianxue quickly came forward to help her back. Dongfangsu was also very nervous. She said to Qiuyue, "the bottle of cough syrup that huifei brought, go and get it."


    Qiu Yue was embarrassed and said, "that medicine I can''t remember where to take the medicine


    Dongfang Su''s face sank and said, "that medicine is most effective for coughing after mother. You are so careless."


    Qiuyue was asked not to make a sound, but knelt down to plead guilty.


    At this time, the Empress Dowager Chen eased her breath, stroked her chest and said, "the emperor doesn''t have to ask Qiu Yue. She was asked to throw it by the mourning family."


    Dongfang Su didn''t expect such an answer, "mother, what are you doing?"


    "Hum!" The Empress Dowager Chen said in a cold voice, "her things are too painful for her family."


    "Mother." Dongfang Suo was embarrassed and said, "it''s always huifei''s intention. In order to match this bottle of Zhike Qinglu, she didn''t know how many medical books she had read. You Isn''t that what you''re doing to chill her? "


    The Empress Dowager Chen stared at him with deep eyes. "Is the emperor blaming the mourning family?"


    Dongfang Su looked down and said, "the son doesn''t dare. The son just doesn''t understand why the empress mother has been so prejudiced against huifei. Even if she has made any mistakes before, it''s a thing of the past."


    "The emperor is willing to forgive her. It''s the emperor''s business. In a word, her things are not allowed to enter the jingfangzhai." With that, she handed Ananda to nanny and said coldly, "I''m tired. Your concubine, help me in."


    "Yes." Mu Qianxue takes a look at the helpless dongfangsu. Together with Qiuyue, she helps empress dowager Chen into the inner hall, which is filled with a faint smell of medicine.


    Qiuyue took a soft blanket and covered it on empress dowager Chen. She sighed, "empress dowager, why do you have to take this tone with your majesty? It''s always filial for Princess Hui to send medicine."The Empress Dowager Chen stroked the soft blanket and hummed coldly, "whether it''s filial piety or ingenuity, it''s clear that she is mourning the family. She can coax the emperor, but she can''t coax the family."


    Mu Qianxue said in a soft voice: "queen mother, who is huifei?"


    Empress Dowager Chen did not want to mention it. Qiuyue sighed and said, "Princess Hui was Zhao Zhaorong before. When your Majesty was in a coma, she took care of her all day long. When your majesty woke up, she saw her first sight. Then, while your majesty could not remember the past, she flattered Your Majesty in every way. In addition, marquis Zhao sold his family property and donated food to support the imperial court''s attack on Dongling Therefore, for more than half a year, your majesty has been very kind to her and promised her the position of huifei. "


    Empress Dowager Chen sneered and said, "do you know the name of the people outside? They are Zhao Hou, Zhong Hou, loyal and courageous Hou Ye. They are so sad that they are ready to burst into tears!"


    "At the beginning of spring, when it was warm and cold, the Empress Dowager was infected with wind cold. After taking the medicine prescribed by the imperial doctor, the wind cold was cured. It was just that the cough had not been cured. Sometimes it was very painful, as if all the internal organs were going to cough. It was quite frightening, and the imperial doctor was helpless. One day, your majesty took a bottle of medicine and said it was for relieving cough. After the Empress Dowager used it, the effect was really good. Usually, she coughed five or six times a day. After drinking that medicine, she seldom coughed all day. The Empress Dowager liked it very much. After drinking it, she asked her majesty to bring some more. Until then, she knew that Zhike Qinglu was made by huifei. In her anger, the Empress Dowager let her maid throw it away. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C487

    Empress Dowager Chen sneered: "who knows what she mixed in that thing? The AI family didn''t dare to use it. If it wasn''t for heng''er''s sake, the AI family would have let the emperor abolish her." Then she took mu Qianxue''s hand and said lovingly, "although the emperor can''t remember the past, he is still very attentive to you. In the future, you can talk more about the past with the emperor. Maybe he can recover his memory."


    Mu Qianxue comforted: "the children''s ministers will, mother, don''t worry."


    Empress Dowager Chen patted her hand and said with a smile, "with you, I''m not worried about my family. I''m not worried about anything."


    Qiuyue saw that she looked tired and said in a soft voice, "the Empress Dowager is tired. Sleep for a while. Your concubine should go back to Yilan hall to have a look."


    "Good." With that, Empress Dowager Chen thought of something and said to Mu Qianxue, "since you''ve come back, I''ll go to see the queen. After that, she has changed a lot and has been looking forward to your return."


    "Well, I''ll go now." After empress dowager Chen''s breathing became more and more even, mu Qianxue and Qiuyue retreated lightly.


    Outside the hall, the autumn moon admires Qianxue deeply and says sincerely, "it''s a great blessing for the empress to come back this time. I don''t know how many days I haven''t seen the Empress Dowager. She''s so happy."


    "Auntie, please get up." Mu Qianxue gave her a hand, looked at the palace people cleaning in the courtyard, and said: "this palace has been away from the Northern Zhou Dynasty for nearly a year. There must be a lot of things happening in the palace. Can aunt give us some advice?"


    "You''re welcome, madam." Qiuyue accompanied her to walk out and said: "in fact, there are not many things happened in the palace, but they all have something to do with huifei."


    Mu Qianxue thought for a moment and said, "does she persuade the emperor to accept concubines?"


    Qiu Yue praised her: "the empress is really smart. Just like this, Princess Hui advised her majesty to choose a draft on the grounds that most of the concubines in the palace are illusory and Her Majesty''s children are thin. She recruited a total of six beautiful girls into the palace, and the positions are not high. There are two beauties and four talented people. Among them, beauty Li is the closest to Princess Hui. However, her majesty is busy deploying troops to attack Dongling, and one of them I haven''t called them. It''s said that your majesty will hold a banquet for her in Chengde Hall tonight. They will go, too. "


    Later, Qiuyue said something. Mu Qianxue kept it in mind one by one and said, "what''s the change in Jinling City after my palace is gone?"


    Qiu Yue shook her head and said, "after the self-defense mother and son were killed, the city of Jinling has been very peaceful. There is no disturbance. What''s the matter with the empress?"


    "It''s nothing. I''m just asking." Mu Qianxue smiles calmly. Under her calm surface, her mind is spinning like a wheel. Since Jinling City is calm, why do so many killers suddenly appear? Although they all dress up as Dongling filmmakers, even weapons are the same, their martial arts moves can''t be imitated. The hands outside the city are definitely not from Dongling.


    But in addition to Dongling, who else would want their own lives? Is it Zhao Pingqing?


    It''s true that Zhao Pingqing is the last one to want to see himself return. It''s not unusual for her to do such a thing. What she is curious about is that it costs a lot of money to buy such a killer. In those days, Wei''s silver money was thrown on liulifang and the filmmaker, which were tens of thousands. Since Zhao Hou sold all his family property and put it into the national treasury, how could he get so much money to buy the killer?


    Is it the Zhao family''s secret that outsiders don''t know, or is it her wrong idea?


    In this doubt, she came to the Yilan hall. When they saw mu Qianxue''s return, they were all so excited that tears filled their eyes. After a long time, they all recovered one by one.


    Mu Qianxue stroked the clean desk and chair slowly. Everything in Yilan hall kept the same appearance as she left. Even the Camellia in front of the window was there. It''s just that it''s not the flowering season, only green leaves.


    Xiaoyuanzi whispered behind her: "my aunt said that the master would come back, so she wouldn''t let the slaves move. Every day she would clean it inside and outside herself. The slave remembered that once, when her aunt sprained her waist, we all advised her to take a rest for a few days, and let the slaves do the cleaning. She refused to do it because she was afraid that the slaves would not clean it I''m in pain. I''ve wiped the corners of the tables and chairs, saying that no matter when the master comes back, it''s clean. "


    Mu Qianxue''s eyes were slightly red and choked: "where is she?"


    "Sitting in the backyard, the slave called her but refused to come." Xiaoyuanzi scratched his head and said, "when the master is not here, I look forward to waiting every day. Now that the master has come back, she is hiding from me. I don''t know what my aunt is thinking."


    "I know." Mu Qianxue sighed and went to the backyard in Xiao Yuanzi''s puzzled eyes.


    When she got there, Xia Yue sat alone on the steps, her hands around her knees, her head in her knees, and there was a slight sob.


    Mu Qianxue came to her side, squatted down and caressed her trembling back, "I''m back."


    Xia Yue''s body is stiff, and then she buries her head lower. She doesn''t look at mu Qianxue. The latter''s tone is more gentle. "Still blame me?"


    For a long time, Xia Yue finally slowly raised her head, and her face was full of tears. At the moment when she saw mu Qianxue, she burst into tears, very sad.Mu Qianxue could not help but shed tears and held her tightly, "I''m sorry! I''m sorry to make you worry about me! " When she was in Dongling, she was most concerned about Xia Yue besides dongfangsu. From the Western Chu Dynasty to the Northern Zhou Dynasty, she experienced numerous ups and downs together. Xia Yue was just like her relatives.


    Xia Yue cried and said: "you have promised me that I will come back safely. Why do you want to break your promise? Why do you have to leave so long? I''m afraid that I will never see you again. I''m afraid that the Yilan palace will always be so cold. Wu Wu... " The more she said it, the more sad she was. She cried out of breath, venting all kinds of worries and anxieties in the past six months.


    "I know! I know all about it Mu Qianxue nodded desperately and choked: "so no matter how hard the road is, I tell myself that I must come back, and I can''t let you down; it''s all over, don''t cry, darling, don''t cry!"


    In her persuasion, Xia Yue finally slowly stopped crying, "then you have to promise me that no matter where I go, I can''t leave my servant. I can''t be like last time."


    When she knew that mu Qianxue had been taken captive to Dongling, she was very regretful. If she resolutely followed mu Qianxue out of the palace at that time, even if she could not stop it, she could at least take care of it, instead of guarding Yilan palace.


    Mu Qianxue stroked the tears on her face and said with a tearful smile, "OK, I promise you that no matter I go to heaven or hell, I will take you with me, OK?"


    "Well!" With her assurance, Xia Yue finally broke into tears and turned into a smile. When she learned of Ananda''s existence, she was extremely happy. After seeing Ananda, she held her arms and looked left and right. She couldn''t put it down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C488

    Xiaoyuanzi joked: "aunt likes it so much, why don''t you give birth to one by yourself, so that you can hold it every day, and we can have a drink."


    Xia Yue glared at him and said, "you are the most talkative. Now the Lord and his highness are back, and there are more people in the palace than before. You all take back your laziness. You should be careful in your words and actions, you know?"


    "Aunt, don''t worry, even if you don''t say it, we know it," said Xiao Yuanzi


    Huarui and others also nodded, "aunt, don''t worry, we have the discretion, we must be careful to serve the master and his second highness."


    Hearing the words "second Highness", Xia Yue''s face changed slightly and her lips moved. But she didn''t say anything. She just handed Ananda back to the nurse. She said to Mu Qianxue, who was still wearing a little girl''s clothes: "help the master to change his clothes in the inner hall."


    "Good." After entering the hall and closing the door, Xia Yue took out from the red sandalwood cupboard a broad sleeve brocade and crabapple brocade brocade brocade brocade brocade brocade brocade brocade brocade brocade brocade brocade brocade brocade brocade brocade brocade brocade brocade brocade brocade brocade brocade brocade brocade brocade brocade brocade brocade brocade brocade brocade brocade brocade brocade brocade brocade brocade brocade brocade brocade brocade brocade brocade brocade brocade brocade brocade brocade brocade brocade broc.


    Xia Yue put a pair of coral earrings on mu Qianxue''s earrings and said with a smile: "the master is as beautiful as before, but he is thinner and needs to be well fed."


    Mu Qianxue looked at herself in the bronze mirror and murmured: "you can keep yourself well when you are thin, but between people Once we''re apart, we''ll probably never see each other again. "


    "Master, what do you say?" She said it lightly, but Xia Yue didn''t hear it clearly.


    "Nothing." Mu Qian Xue pressed down the pain on her chest and stood up and said, "you can go to Changxin palace with me."


    Xia Yue agreed and hesitated: "master knows, Zhao Pingqing is now..."


    Mu Qianxue knew what she was going to say, and said calmly, "I heard that when I was with the empress dowager, your majesty made her huifei."


    Xia Yue said with disdain: "people want face, trees want skin, but my maid doesn''t want any face. She pretends not to say it in front of your majesty, but still stirs the wind and rain in the palace. Here, beauty Li and beauty Yi are called in by her. If her majesty hadn''t forgotten her former virtue, she would have been in the cold palace long ago. And her son, just because he was born a little early, made his highness want to be subordinate to him. It''s not pleasant to think about it. "


    "You." Mu Qianxue scraped her cheek and said with a smile, "who seriously asked Xiaoyuanzi to talk carefully just now, and they forgot so soon?"


    Xia Yue blushed and was embarrassed. "I didn''t forget it. I was angry for a moment and thought that there was no outsider here, so It''s a moment of recklessness. "


    "I understand your mind, Zhao Pingqing..." Muqianxue is a collar on the emerald plate flower button, coldly way: "the palace also want to know, this other days, how much she has grown."


    At dusk and sunset, the sun is shining all over the sky, which is reflected on the glazed tiles of Changxin hall. When the evening wind blows, the wind chime under the eaves is blowing from time to time, making a ringing sound.


    "Cluck! Cluck, cluck


    "Don''t run, your highness. Be careful if you fall!"


    "After me Chase, cluck A small figure was running fast in the courtyard, and from time to time it gave out a silver bell like laughter, just like a happy rabbit. Several mammies were anxiously chasing after him.


    The child didn''t notice mu Qianxue. He bumped into mu Qianxue''s arms. Don''t look at the small man, but his strength was not small. He knocked mu Qianxue back two steps. He also hurt his nose and cried.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, a group of mothers catch up with the child and quickly embrace the child. One of them recognizes mu Qianxue and is very excited. She kneels down in a hurry to salute, "maidservant I''ll see your concubine and empress. Empress Wan Fu Jin''an. "


    Hearing her words, the other two moms also quickly saluted, and at the same time quietly looked up at mu Qianxue. They only entered the Palace this year. They heard a lot about the legend of the imperial concubine, but they never saw it with their own eyes. They were very curious.


    After beckoning them to get up, mu Qianxue looked at the sobbing child and said in surprise, "whose child is this?" When she left, Shen Xijun was still under foot restraint and was not pregnant. Even if she was pregnant afterwards, she could not be so big all of a sudden.


    "He''s huifei''s son." A clear Yue voice came to Mu Qianxue''s ears. The latter raised her eyes in surprise. A well-dressed beauty stood under the eaves at some time. She was wearing a straight collar brocade with golden bird and Ruihua. The side of the brocade was rolled with lotus leaf pattern. It was not luxurious, but it was very eye-catching under the thousands of rays. From a distance, it was elegant.


    Looking at the figure, mu Qianxue smiles and goes forward to greet Yingying, "my concubine, please ask the empress Jin''an."


    Before she finished speaking, a pair of plain white hands helped her up. Shen Xijun looked at her carefully, and his eyes were slightly moist. "I''ve lost a lot of weight, but fortunately I look good."


    Purple in a side way: "since the empress was taken captive to Dongling, the master has been looking forward to your return, now can be regarded as looking forward to."


    "It''s a sin to let the empress worry so much for her concubine." Mu Qianxue moved and said, along the way, she has learned from Xia Yue about Shen Xijun''s maintenance of herself in the past year, and she knows that she really cares about herself."Between you and me, there is no need to say such outsider words." With that, she looked at Yu Heng, who was hiding behind Mammy, "come out."


    Her tone was not severe, but she had a feeling of not angry but powerful. Yu Heng didn''t dare to disobey and stepped out timidly, "mother "Mother."


    "What did the palace tell you? You are the prince. You should follow the rules in everything. You can''t run and jump like a child in the wild. Why don''t you listen? What if you fall and knock? What''s more, why don''t you take the medicine and drop the medicine bowl? Is that what your mother usually teaches you? "


    "Mother I''m sorry Yu Heng''s mouth was flat. He was almost ready to cry.


    "Go back and drink the medicine. From now on to sleep, you are not allowed to go out again. If you don''t listen to me again, my mother will punish you to kneel."


    Yu Heng nodded and fell. He followed mammy back to his room. After they went away, Shen Xijun turned his head and said, "let the princess see the joke."


    "The empress is strict in teaching, how can it be a joke?" After sitting down in the hall with Shen Xijun, mu Qianxue pondered and said, "but the child is still young. There''s no need to hurry to restrain him."


    Shen Xijun''s eyes sank. "Other children don''t need such restrictions, but he can''t. our palace doesn''t want him to be as virtuous as his mother when he grows up."


    After hearing this, mu Qianxue realized her painstaking efforts and bowed to her and said, "it''s hard for the empress to think so much about her highness. I believe that she will not live up to her expectation." After receiving the tea from the palace, she said, "has your highness always been under the empress''s knee?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C489

    Shen Xijun shakes the clay and gold fan and says calmly: "it''s just the matter of five or six months. Since huifei is devoted to serving your majesty, this child will be raised by our palace, which will save us a lot of money." With that, she leaned back in her chair and said gratefully, "I''ve already known the whole story of foot ban. If it weren''t for you, I would have been a pile of bones. Now, I finally have the chance to say thank you personally."


    "The empress is serious. My concubines are just doing a little bit. My empress is blessed. Even without my concubines, I will be safe in the end."


    "Fukuzawa is nothing, but it''s an indisputable fact that the imperial concubine spared no efforts to protect our palace. We are really grateful." Speaking of this, Shen Xijun showed his guilt. "Looking back at this palace, I was young and full of pride. I was very ashamed that I wanted to drive you out of the Northern Zhou Dynasty."


    Mu Qianxue smile, comfort way: "at that time in that case, Niang Niang have this idea is normal. Besides, it''s all in the past. There''s no point to think about it. It''s the most important thing to live in the present and the future. "


    "That''s the truth." With that, she said with emotion: "since that escape from death, it''s really clear who is good to our palace and who is bad to our palace. My mother only gave birth to me and three brothers, and she did not allow me to play with those common girls. They were also afraid of me. As time went by, they became more and more alienated, and I developed a domineering temperament. Later, I met Zhao Pingqing, who was very flattering and sweet mouthed. Every time she was in front of and after her sister, she coaxed me very happy I thought she really wanted to be a sister with me, but She stabbed me in the back. "


    Mu Qianxue took a look at the twilight sky outside the hall, "it''s hard to paint tiger skin or bone. Many people don''t know the real face of the people around them until they die. It''s not too late for the empress to recognize it."


    "Not bad." Shen Xijun said in a cool voice: "although this palace can''t hold her in favor, it also makes her dare not be too presumptuous, unless she doesn''t intend to have this son."


    After a moment''s silence, mu Qianxue said in a soft voice: "to your highness, it''s the best to be raised in Changxin hall."


    Ah Ziyou said in a voice: "the empress is right, but how can huifei be willing? In these few months, I don''t know how many times she has said it in front of your majesty. If it wasn''t for the Empress Dowager''s pressure, your Majesty would have respected the master, and she would have wanted to go back."


    After the heavy rain, the coolness has gradually dissipated, replaced by the sultry heat and the clamor of cicada. Mu Qianxue lowers her head and sips a sip of tea, as if inadvertently saying: "it''s rare for your highness to be familiar with the environment of Changxin hall. If you go back to Hanzhang hall, you will inevitably have to adapt and even cry. It''s better not to toss."


    "But..." Ah Zi hesitated for a moment, shook her head and said, "huifei will not agree."


    Shen Xijun slowly peeled a loquat and handed it to him. "What''s the way for your concubine?" Although during this period, she has been using all kinds of methods to prevent Yu Heng from returning to Hanzhang hall, it is only an expedient measure in the end. It can be delayed for a while, which makes her a little headache.


    "Thank you, madam." Mu Qianxue took the loquat, which was peeled upside down like a weeping willow, took a bite, and the sweet juice slowly ran down his throat. "Your Highness is your first son and eldest son. Your Highness has high hopes for him. As long as you can prove that raising it under your mother''s knee is the best choice for your highness, your highness will not oppose it."


    Shen Xijun slowly wiped the juice on her fingernails. For a moment, she smiled and nodded: "I understand. Thank you for reminding me."


    "Niang Niang is very intelligent. Even if she doesn''t have such a mouth, she will think of it sooner or later."


    Her words made Shen Xijun chuckle and jokingly said: "the four words of being smart and smart, I dare not compete with your concubine."


    Muqianxue smile, "Niang Niang says like this, can really break evil minister concubine." During the conversation, a palace man came in and handed a letter with both hands, respectfully saying: "master, letter from northern Xinjiang."


    Shen Xijun coldly swept one eye, did not take over, "take to burn."


    The palace person is a Leng, small voice way: "master son you don''t see?"


    "It''s all those words back and forth. What''s good to see? Tell the imperial guards who guard the palace gate that if there''s another letter coming over there, throw it away or burn it. In a word, it''s not allowed to send it to Changxin hall again."


    After the palace official left according to the words, mu Qianxue said tentatively: "but the letter from the Pingyang king and his wife?"


    After the failure of Wei''s rebellion, the couple of the king of Pingyang were implicated, the palace of the king of Pingyang was copied, and all the family members were exiled in Northern Xinjiang thousands of miles away and were not allowed to return to Beijing for life.


    Shen Xijun sank his face and said, "who else can there be but them?"


    Xia Yue said, "Your Majesty Will they never be spared? "


    "I don''t know and have never asked your majesty for this. From the moment they forcibly killed my child, whether they were alive or dead, good or bad, has nothing to do with my palace. I will never see you again." Shen Xijun said coldly, holding the finger of the fan handle. Because of excessive force, the knuckles turned pale, which was an indelible pain in her heart.


    Mu Qianxue sighed. Just as Shen Xijun said, she enjoyed all the splendor and wealth in the past ten years. Even her husband was appointed by herself. She really wanted everything and had unlimited scenery. Then, with Dongfang''s accession to the throne and Wei''s family''s rebellion, she became a victim in the power struggle. Her child died, and even she almost died.For a long time, mu Qianxue said in a soft voice: "although the relatives are not here, but with your highness by your side, you will not be lonely."


    "Yes, heng''er is a clever and sensible child." Referring to Yu Heng, Shen Xijun''s face slightly improved. He took a look at the maid in charge of the lamp and said, "Your Majesty has set up a banquet in Chengde hall to meet you. It''s almost time. Let''s go."


    "Well." Mu Qianxue got up and went to Chengde hall with Shen Xijun. At this time, the setting sun had been engulfed by the overwhelming twilight, and only a few rays remained in the sky. A curved moon was quietly hanging in the sky.


    In the slowly blowing evening wind, mu Qianxue said softly, "how much do you know about Zhao Hou?"


    Shen Xijun showed a trace of contempt. "In order to please his majesty, he scattered all his wealth and filled the national treasury, and encouraged several people surnamed Zhao in exchange for a so-called loyal marquis."


    "How can we make money under Zhao Hou?"


    Shen Xijun sneered: "if they had such a business, how could they have been so cold at the beginning? Except for those who have real power, all the other Marquis and barons are just superficial scenery. Behind the scenes, they may not be as good as those ordinary wealthy families. After all, they need money for human relations, house expenses and servants'' salaries,. As far as our palace knows, marquis Zhao has been living on his salary and the manors and fields left by his ancestors for many years. Now that he has sold all the manors and fields, his life is even more miserable. " After that, she asked, "what do you want to do with this?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C490

    Mu Qianxue hesitated for a moment and said, "my concubine is ambushed outside Jinling City. My mother must have heard about it."


    "I''ve heard some of them. Although I haven''t seen them with my own eyes, they must be very dangerous." Said, Shen Xijun angry way: "these Dongling shadow is really hateful tight."


    Mu Qianxue looked at the last orange glow in the sky, with a dignified look. "I''m afraid it''s something else."


    Shen Xijun doubts a way: "this words start from?"


    "It''s obviously Dongling''s costume, but the body method and martial arts are quite different. I''m afraid that some people are confused."


    "How could such a thing happen?" Shen Xijun''s face was full of surprise. In an instant, he seemed to understand something. He blurted out: "do you doubt Zhao Pingqing?"


    Mu Qianxue looked complicated and said, "in addition to her, I want to go all over Jinling City. I can''t think of anyone else who wants to kill me."


    Shen Xijun thought for a while and said solemnly, "have you told your majesty about this?"


    Mu Qianxue shook her head and said, "not yet. After all, it''s just speculation, and there''s no real evidence. What''s more, it needs a lot of money to buy a killer. He''s not only spending all his money, but also what can he do to hire a killer?"


    Xia Yue interjected: "can it be given by the one in Hanzhang hall? Your majesty has given her a lot of good things this year."


    "No Shen Xijun rejected Xia Yue''s words even if he didn''t want to. He said, "all the things your majesty gives her are from the house of internal affairs. Everything that passes through the house of internal affairs should be filed and recorded. Even if you give it to someone close to you, you should inform the house of internal affairs. Otherwise, you can''t take it out of the palace. I only read the book of the house of internal affairs a few days ago, but there is no record of this in Hanzhang hall." She said, looking at Xiangmu Qianxue, "do you suspect that Zhao Hou is still making a living in the dark?"


    "There is a doubt." After having heard thousands of snow, Shen Xi Jun thought for a while, and said, "although the palace of Pingyang is scattered, there are still some people in the Jinling City. This palace allows them to investigate secretly."


    Mu Qianxue leaned back and said, "thank you so much."


    Shen Xijun held her and said, "it''s not only for you, but also for the palace itself. If it''s really their father and daughter, we don''t need to look at her disgusting face and worry about her future. "


    While they were talking, they were already outside the Chengde hall. Sun Xingzheng was taking the palace people to set up a platform. Seeing them coming in, he rushed to meet them.


    Shen Xijun took a look at the platform that was about to be set up and said, "what is this for?"


    Sun Xing said with a smile, "if you go back to your mother, your majesty has invited the most famous Acrobatic Troupe in Jinling City to perform. Everyone has arrived and is preparing." Then he flattered and said, "I don''t know what fortune the slaves just talked about. They were able to rub the luck of the two ladies and broaden their horizons."


    Shen Xijun pursed his lips and said with a smile, "you are used to speaking, but this blessing is given by your imperial concubine. It has nothing to do with our palace. If you have to say something, our palace will shine with you." With that, she glanced at Sun Xing, who was smiling. "OK, go and set up the platform quickly. In a little while, the Empress Dowager will arrive."


    After Sun Xing stepped down, she looked at the brightly lit palace and said with a smile: "it seems that your majesty has not completely forgotten the past, at least one thing is still very clear."


    Xia Yue said curiously, "what is it?"


    "I remember how to be good to your master. Look, but in half a day, it has been arranged so well that even the juggling team has been called in." Shen Xijun couldn''t hide his smile. "Apart from your master, I''ve never seen your majesty pay so much attention to anyone in this palace. Even if huifei did her best, she would get nothing more than that."


    Mu Qianxue was pink and said in a low voice, "lady, don''t make fun of me."


    "My palace is really happy for you, Qianxue. You deserve all this." This is the first time that Shen Xijun calls her like this. She is gentle and sincere, without any concealment or falsehood.


    She hung her head and held mu Qianxue''s finger tightly, "I will envy you, but Qianxue, please believe that there will be no jealousy any more, because I will always remember that you saved me and were the first person who was good to me in this palace."


    This frank and sincere words touched mu Qianxue''s heart and made her feel closer. "As long as the empress doesn''t give up, what was and will be."


    "Good!" This simple sentence made Shen Xijun excited, holding mu Qianxue''s hand tightly. For a long time, she hid the tears from her eyes and said, "let''s go and sit down first."


    Soon after they took their seats, Zhao Pingqing and Li Meiren arrived one after another. When they saluted mu Qianxue, Zhao Pingqing wept and sobbed: "I pray in front of the Buddha day by day, and finally I can get my lady back safely. How nice! How nice


    Today, Zhao Pingqing is wearing a golden goose yellow flowered and silver thread rolling brocade. On her silk, she embroiders a long folded Magnolia with gold thread. Under the light, it refracts a subtle golden light, which adds a bit of noble spirit to her.


    Mu Qianxue''s eyes flashed a faint cold light, but she didn''t have a trace of dew on her face. She stretched out her hand to help her, "Princess Hui has a heart. Her trip is so dangerous that she was chased outside Jinling City. Our Palace also thinks that she can''t come back. Fortunately, heaven has mercy on her and she can get away with it." While speaking, she has been paying close attention to Zhao Pingqing''s look. Although the latter is well concealed, she still catches a slight change in her eyes.Li Meiren scolded: "those Dongling dog thieves are really bold. This time, the nine kings will teach them a lesson. They dare to be so reckless in the future."


    Mu Qianxue looked at her and said with a smile, "this younger sister must be your Majesty''s new concubine."


    Li Meiren''s eyes flew. She looked proud and said, "my concubine, Li Shi, I''ve seen your concubine. She''s a happy lady." It''s a salute. It''s just a slight knee bend. There''s no respect.


    She has heard a lot about the lady, but she doesn''t think mu Qianxue will be able to monopolize the holy pet after her return. After all, the time has changed, and her majesty has already forgotten all about her.


    Mu Qianxue took it in her eyes without any trace, and said with a smile, "when I first came back to the palace, I heard that beauty Li was beautiful. Now I see her, she really deserves her reputation."


    Li Meiren is most proud of her face. Now she is very proud when she hears mu Qianxue''s praise. "The empress praises her very much. In fact, the empress is also very beautiful, but she looks haggard after running for her life. She needs to be well maintained."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C491

    Shen Xijun lowered his eyes and fiddled with the coral string on his wrist. He said, "beauty Li is beautiful, but there is one thing missing."


    Li Meiren was confused by her. She had all her eyes, ears, mouth and nose, and her hands and feet were good. What else could she lack? She thought about it all the time, but couldn''t understand it. She had to ask, "what''s missing, my lady?"


    Shen Xijun raised his eyelids, pointed to his forehead and said, "I''m short of this."


    When Li Meiren was still thinking about the meaning of her action, the talented people who came with her already knew it. They all covered their mouths and began to smile. Even Yi Meiren, who has always been the coldest and most arrogant, showed a trace of sarcastic smile.


    In this kind of ridicule, Li Meiren finally understood Shen Xijun''s meaning, a pink face suddenly rose red, hate and anger, otherwise in the way of Shen Xijun''s identity, she had already slapped in the past.


    Zhao Pingqing said with a smile: "the empress likes to joke with us most. Well, all smiles come over. Please take your seats. When the Empress Dowager and her majesty come over, it''s almost time to have a banquet."


    Li Meiren couldn''t swallow her breath. She threw away her hand and gritted her teeth. She said, "as the mother of a country, isn''t it beneath her dignity to make fun of others in public?"


    Shen Xijun''s face sank and said in a cool voice, "are you questioning our palace?"


    Li Meiren was so cold in her heart that she subconsciously wanted to retreat, but she was unwilling. Shengsheng held back, "I dare not. I just want to ask my mother to make it clear, so that I can know where I was wrong."


    Shen Xijun sneered, "in this case, I will tell you clearly!" After that, she suddenly gathered a smile and said in a cold voice, "your concubine has been working hard for the country. She has lived and died several times. How can you dare to point out to your concubine? Do you still have your concubine and the palace in your eyes?"


    Li Meiren was said by her that her face was black and white for a while. It took a long time to squeeze out a sentence, "my concubine is also good for your concubine."


    "And the propriety of your going forward. Is that what the mother in the palace taught you? The concubine has a good temper and allows you. If you change the palace, you will be allowed to kneel outside, and you will have the share of speaking?" Then she glanced at the crowd and said coldly, "you all know the rules in the palace. Mother has taught you how to salute and how to say hello. I hope you will remember well. Don''t break the rules. Next time, we will punish you severely. Are you clear?"


    Those beauties were terrified by her drinking, so they quickly bowed their heads and agreed. Only Li Meiren was still there. Naturally, she was afraid, but she was not willing to admit her mistake in front of so many people. If she did, she would have to make people laugh.


    Shen Xijun didn''t plan to let her go like this. As soon as the corner of his eye flew, he said coolly, "why, Li Meiren didn''t hear clearly?"


    "Listen Listen to me Although Li Meiren was not reconciled, she didn''t dare to contradict Shen Xijun, so she had to compromise.


    "Now that you have heard clearly, don''t pestle here. Let''s go and sit separately." Hearing this, the people left as soon as they were pardoned.


    After they went down, Shen Xijun said: "after they entered the palace, the palace didn''t pay much attention to them. I didn''t think that they developed such an unrestrained temperament. They didn''t even pay attention to you. It''s really annoying."


    Mu Qianxue sniffed a lily in the three color ice pattern porcelain vase and said with a smile, "the empress also said that beauty Li has no brain, so why bother with her."


    "I don''t want to worry about it, but she has to come up. She''s angry when she looks like a straw bag. It''s a waste of her skin."


    Ah Zi joked: "this is called the beauty of grass bag. Other people have poetry, calligraphy, chess and painting in their belly, but she is full of grass bag."


    Her words made everyone laugh. Shen Xijun laughed and scolded: "you are the girl with the poorest mouth."


    After waiting for each other to stop laughing, Xia Yue looked at Li Meiren who was still angry from a distance and shook her head and said, "I haven''t been to bed, otherwise my tail will go up to the sky. One huifei is not enough, and another Li Meiren is coming. I''m afraid it''s inevitable in the future. Master, you''d better find a way as soon as possible. "


    Mu Qianxue fingers slightly a force, pinched a lily hairpin in the summer, looked at a smile: "sure enough, the five elements belong to the water, the most suitable to wear lily, look, how beautiful."


    In the face of her wrong answer, Xia Yue couldn''t laugh or cry, "master, why do you care at all?"


    "Why should I care?" Her rhetorical question makes Xia Yue a Zheng, "does she care?"


    Mu Qianxue sipped her tea and said calmly: "such a self righteous person who doesn''t know how to advance and retreat properly can''t stay in the palace for a long time. Look, if it''s fast, it''ll be tonight. If it''s late, it''ll be a few days


    All the people looked at each other with suspicion. Shen Xijun said with a smile, "the palace is waiting to see the result."


    In that room, Rong Cairen was quietly persuading, "sister, don''t be angry. It''s not worth it if you get angry for such a small thing."


    "Little things?" She didn''t say it. When she said it, Li Meiren was so angry that she twisted her face and said, "didn''t you hear how she insulted me just now? Say I Said I had no brain. And the imperial concubine. I went to Dongling. It seems that she is our benefactor. It''s ridiculous. "Rong Cairen sighed: "I know that my sister is wronged, but she is a queen and a concubine. We can''t afford to fight."


    Li Meiren listened to the low laughter next to her. She clenched her silver teeth. "Now that she can''t fight, it doesn''t mean that she can''t fight in the future. Today''s hatred, I must redouble it."


    Jiang Cairen sat next to her and said timidly, "if you want me to say it, forget it. It''s better to do more than less." She is not as beautiful as Li Meiren, but she is more beautiful than Li Meiren. She is always shy and has a graceful and implicit charm.


    Li Meiren looked contemptuous and said, "even if you don''t have the courage, how can you stand out in the palace?"


    Jiang Cairen bowed his head and twisted his fingers. He said in a low voice, "I didn''t want to be outstanding. I''m satisfied when I get old safely."


    Her appearance made Li Meiren look down upon her more and more. She hummed coldly, "I won''t talk to you. It''s a waste of my tongue."


    "Why does my sister still get angry with sister Jiang? Although she''s not quite right, it''s also for her sister''s good." After such advice, Rong Cairen lowered his voice and said, "have you heard that the princess came back with a child, saying it''s your Majesty''s blood and bone."


    Jiang Cairen nodded and said, "I heard that when the princess was taken to Dongling, she was already pregnant. Later, she gave birth to a baby boy prematurely. She was just full moon."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C492

    Rong Cairen looked around and saw that no one was paying attention to them. Then he whispered, "have you ever seen this child?"


    Li Meiren curled her lips and said bitterly, "what people want to see is your majesty and the Empress Dowager. No matter how hard it is, she is also the queen. Even huifei can''t see her. How can we have our share?" Then she said, "it''s just a child. What''s the matter? Which woman in this Palace won''t have a baby."


    Jiang Cairen trembled when he heard this, and quickly advised: "sister, stop talking. If someone hears it, it will be troublesome for the queen and the imperial concubine to hear it."


    Li Meiren snorted softly, but she was afraid. She didn''t speak any more. She turned to see Rong Cairen. She wanted to talk but stopped. She frowned and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Rong Cairen bit his lip and said in a soft voice, "Your Highness Although I haven''t seen it, I''ve heard palace people say that the second Royal Highness gave birth prematurely in July, but it''s no different from a full-term baby. At most, it''s just a little smaller. Don''t you think it''s strange? "


    Li Meiren frowned and stared at her and said, "don''t you think your second highness is not premature?"


    "Most of the children born prematurely are weak. I have a younger sister, who was born prematurely in August. She has been weak and sick since she was born. She went home every three days to ask for a doctor. The soup and medicine had never been broken. It was a pity that she still had some family background. Otherwise, she would not be able to hold on at all. But his second highness gave birth prematurely in July, and ran all the way for his life. It''s said that he didn''t even drink milk on the road. He could only wrap his stomach with rice porridge, but he didn''t have any pain. He was healthier than a full-term child. Don''t you think it''s strange? "


    Jiang Cairen bit the pink cherry lips and hesitated: "it''s strange. I want to Second, your Highness has a good foundation and good health. "


    Li Meiren sneered, and her eyes slanted in the direction of Mu Qianxue. She said with disdain, "you don''t look at her face. She has no flesh on her cheek. She looks pale and looks like a tuberculosis ghost. How can she keep well in the womb?" At this point, her eyelids jumped and she blurted out, "isn''t this child Your Majesty''s?"


    Jiang Cairen was so scared that his three spirits disappeared. He quickly covered Li Meiren''s mouth and said, "sister, you are crazy. How can you say such a thing?"


    Li Meiren also realized that she had made a slip of words. Fortunately, several other people were also whispering and didn''t pay attention to her words. After a sigh of relief, she stared at them and whispered: "I heard that the fourth Prince of Dongling is beautiful. In the past half a year, the princess has been with him all the time, even running away. You say this child Could it be his


    Jiang Cairen''s face turned white and said timidly, "this It''s impossible. "


    "It''s impossible to be alone, but..." Li Meiren pinched her finger and said, "it''s not a big day, unless Before they went to Dongling, they already had a problem. "


    Rongcai people''s language meaning deep tunnel: "if you don''t, it''s possible."


    Li Meiren doesn''t understand a way: "what fish eyes mix pearls?"


    "Just born children, almost all look the same, who can tell." Hearing this, Li Meiren''s eyelids jumped and her eyes were burning. "You mean Is Li Daitao stiff


    Rong Cairen''s fan gently shakes, and the apricot tassels hanging under the handle of the fan gather and disperse with her actions. She says in a quiet way: "after she has been away for so long, your majesty has lost the memory of the past. Who can guarantee that she will still be a lady with thousands of favours after she returns? But if you have a child next to you, it''s different. "


    Li Meiren more think more in reason, repeatedly nodded, "good, good, really such a reason."


    Jiang Cairen took a cool breath. "It''s a big crime to confuse the royal blood, your concubine That''s not the case. "


    "As long as she keeps her mouth shut, who will know; to say the least, even if she really knows, who dares to tell your majesty that she will die?" Rong Cairen stares at the picture of Xishi Huansha on the fan, and his lips are light. "Wealth is in danger, fame is in danger."


    Li Meiren is unwilling to say: "then let her cheat your majesty?"


    Rong Cairen sighed gently, "this is also a matter of no way." She pointed to the bustling palace and said, "sister, look, your majesty has set up a banquet for her and invited a juggling team to help her. Who dares to ruin your Majesty''s fun? Don''t you want to live? "


    Jiang Cairen said timidly, "elder sister Rong is right. Whether your second highness is your Majesty''s flesh or not, it has nothing to do with us. Don''t care about it." She is the most timid, since more than one thing is better than less. As for Li Meiren biting her lips, she doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    After sitting for a while, dongfangsu came in with empress dowager Chen. All the women and the princes and wives got up to salute. Long live Shanhu.


    After holding empress dowager Chen to her seat, dongfangsu said with a smile, "all Qing, please sit down."


    "Thank you, sir." After they bowed their heads to thank them, they sat down again. At the same time, the sound of music made the banquet more enjoyable.


    Empress Dowager Chen looked around and said happily, "today is the safe return of the imperial concubine. She also added a clever grandson to AI''s family. AI''s family is really happy." With that, she turned her eyes and fell on mu Qianxue, who stood respectfully on one side. She said with a smile, "the AI family is old, and their spirit is not good. Since you are back, you will help the queen to manage the affairs of the harem."After hearing this, all the women were envious. It is clear that empress dowager Chen''s words are in front of everyone to grant the assistant power of muqianxue''s harem.


    The imperial concubine''s position, the mother of the prince, and the power of assistant manager are all the dream of the women in the harem. Now I admire Qianxue for all three things. How can they not envy them.


    Mu Qianxue drooped her eyes and said, "please rest assured that the empress and her children''s ministers will help the empress to take care of the harem."


    "Good!" Empress Dowager Chen took the wine cup made of the whole piece of sapphire and said, "come on, let''s have a toast to your concubine. If she hadn''t endured humiliation at the beginning, it would have been a peaceful and prosperous time today!"


    They would not disobey her. They took their glasses together and said in a respectful voice, "I''m waiting for you to respect your concubine!"


    At the end of the ceremony, Dongfang Su took up the refilled glass again and said to Dongfang Ze Lang, "Lao Jiu, I''d like to propose a toast to you, too. I wish you a successful return as soon as possible!"


    "Thank you, your majesty." Dongfangze drank all the wine in his glass and said in a solemn voice: "Dongling has been scheming against me for many times. It''s extremely mean. My younger brother will certainly ask for it back with interest!"


    "Good! I''m waiting for your good news. " Dongfang Suo nodded happily. As delicacies and delicacies were presented to the audience, the juggling group on the stage also began to perform.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C493

    This juggling team has some skills. In addition to the common ones, it also has some strange magic skills, such as puffing clouds, swallowing swords and swallowing swords, evading people and changing things. It makes people dazzled. They can''t tell whether it''s true or not, and they applaud.


    In the middle of the trick, the leader of the miscellaneous class bowed his head to salute on the stage and said in a respectful voice: "the Caomin and others wish the Empress Dowager and his majesty a happy and prosperous life. I wish you all a happy life."


    "Good!" Dongfang Su was in a good mood. He listened to everything and said with a loud smile, "come on, each of you will enjoy ten liang of silver."


    "Thank you, your majesty." When the class leader was ready to step down and arrange the performance, Yi Meiren got up and qinglingling said, "Your Majesty, I often heard the name of your imperial concubine when I was still in my boudoir. I''ve been longing for it all the time. I''m so glad to meet you today. I want to offer a song for your imperial concubine. I don''t know if I can?"


    Dongfang Su didn''t expect that she would recommend herself. She was stunned and laughed again. "It''s rare that beauty Yi has a heart. I''m willing to accept it."


    "Thank you, your majesty." With that, Yi Meiren saluted mu Qianxue, "I''ve heard that the imperial concubine is knowledgeable and proficient in temperament. My concubines are brave enough to make a fool of themselves. I''d like to ask the imperial concubine for advice."


    Her words seem modest, but there is a hint of provocation. Mu Qianxue smiles, "beauty Yi is modest. I''m all ears."


    Yi Meiren leaned over and ordered the maid of honor to fetch the piano. Shen Xijun gently reminded her by raising her sleeve to drink: "be careful who comes is not good."


    Wutong snow lips corner slightly bent, and threw a meaningful look at her. After a while, the maid took a lyre to see that the material of the Qin organ should be Indus wood, but the end of it was scorched and burned.


    Seeing this Qin, everyone was puzzled. Yi Meiren was born in a famous family. It was not difficult to buy some Qin. How could she use a burnt Qin?


    mu Qianxue stared at that Qin for a long time. She said: "dare to ask Yi Meiren, this is Jiaowei Qin?"


    Yi Meiren, who was tuning, raised her head and said with a smile: "Niang Niang is really a master of temperament. She recognized this Qin at a glance. Yes, it''s Jiaowei Qin."


    Dongfang Su was surprised and said, "is it Cai Yong''s Jiao Wei Qin?"


    Yi Meiren nodded, "it''s Jiao Weiqin. My concubine loved the melody when she was young, so my father searched for the famous Qin for me. Finally, she found this piece of Jiao Weiqin which has been around for thousands of years in a Qin shop and bought it with a lot of money. Since then, she has been with me all the time and never left me."


    Zhao Ping raised his eyebrows and said, "my palace has heard that there are five parts of this instrument that don''t play. They are" not playing in the storm, not playing in the dust market, not playing in the common people, not sitting, not wearing clothes. Is that really the case? "


    Yi Meiren nodded her head and said, "at the beginning, the owner of the Qin shop did say these five rules. It''s rare to have a famous Qin. Therefore, my concubine has been guarding them all these years and never broke them."


    "It should be." With that, Zhao Pingqing covered his lips again and said, "I can''t wait to hear the music played by Jiao Weiqin. Let''s start."


    Yi Meiren nodded, raised her sleeve and sat down. With the ten fingers of the slender string, the empty string bass came out, like the impact of a chime drum. Even those who don''t know the melody can hear the solemn and solemn meaning of the piano sound, as if mountains and mountains flashed in front of their eyes. Then the melody turned into a kind and warm piano sound, and then gradually became calm, invisible, but beautiful It seems to be able to outline a beautiful picture, which makes people intoxicated. It also seems that there are auspicious clouds dancing, crane walking slowly, elk swimming


    Shen Xijun''s brow gradually frowned. Although she was not proficient in temperament, she was born in the palace of Pingyang. She was taught by a famous teacher since childhood. She had heard and learned countless Qin music. But Yi Meiren''s music now is unheard of. She looks at mu Qianxue quietly, and her eyebrows are slightly frowning, just afraid to be like her. In case Yi Mei asks the name of this song, Qian Xue can''t answer it, which is embarrassing.


    When she thought about it, Yi Meiren had finished playing the last note. She got up and went back to the East and said, "I''m so ugly!"


    Dongfang traces back to the exquisite and beautiful piano music, claps his hands and praises: "the beauty has really surprised me this time. I can''t imagine that the beauty has such exquisite piano skills. Good! Good


    Chen also slightly nodded, "this song is really good. It''s the first time I''ve heard it in the palace for so many years. Yi Meiren plays well."


    Even if he was as cold and arrogant as Yi, he was very happy to hear dongfangsu''s praise. He bowed his head and said with a smile, "your majesty and the Empress Dowager have won a lot of praise. My concubine''s skill is just ordinary. How can I compare with your concubine." Said, she looked at Xiangmu Qianxue, chin raised a proud radian, "Niang Niang is erudite and versatile, must have heard what song my concubine played, please teach me!"


    Shen Xijun raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "your concubine knows it, but our palace is not proficient in music. Please tell it to Yi Meiren."


    "If I tell you directly, it''s not interesting. I dare to ask your concubine to guess." Yi Meiren said respectfully, but she didn''t mean to give in at all, which made Shen Xijun look a little cold.


    Mu Qianxue knew that she intended to help herself. She gave her a grateful glance and turned to Yi Meiren. She said with a smile, "this song is profound and profound. It has the meaning of influencing all sides. My palace probably guessed why this song is. But before that, my palace had a word to tell you. I don''t know if the beauty would like to hear it?""Say it, madam." Yi Meiren has a little doubt in her eyes. The reason why she chose this song to play is not only to make a big hit, but also to create difficulties for mu Qianxue. According to the master who taught this song, it has long been lost in the world, but he has a remnant score in his hand. It took him ten years to complete it. However, he only taught himself. How can mu Qianxue know?


    Mu Qianxue fiddled with the pearls as small as rice between her sleeves and said slowly, "Yi Meiren is very skillful, but it''s only limited to her two words of skill. The music is exquisite, but it doesn''t have any emotion. It sounds cold. It''s a pity that she lost the original intention of this song to influence all sides."


    Yi Meiren has always been proud of her piano skills. Now she is said by mu Qianxue. She can''t hold her face. However, although she is arrogant, she is not as brainless as Li Meiren. She suppresses her anger and says in her eyes: "it seems that the skill of the empress is not up to me. I don''t know if I''m lucky to hear her play a song?"


    Shen Xijun glanced at her coldly and said, "Your Majesty, my sister has just returned to the palace. She is very tired. I''m afraid she has no energy to play."


    "What the queen said is very true, so the matter of playing the piano will be avoided." Without waiting for Yi Meiren''s words, Dongfang Su turned to Zhang Jin and said, "go and get a pearl to reward Yi Meiren."


    Yi bite a vermilion lip, hang eye way: "thank your majesty reward." Although she is not willing to give up, it''s the end of the matter. If she insists on it, it will only backfire.


    "Your Majesty." Mu Qianxue said with a smile: "my spirit is still good. It''s OK to play a song."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C494

    Seeing her saying this, Dongfang Shuo nodded: "since this is the case, your concubine will give some advice to Yi Meiren."


    "Yes." Mu Qianxue agreed and got up to Jiao Weiqin under the public''s attention. She stroked the body of the Qin slowly and said with emotion, "my palace has been looking for this Qin in the past, but it hasn''t been found. I think it has been annihilated for a long time. I can''t imagine I''m lucky to have a look at it today. Thank you very much, beauty Yi."


    Yi Meiren, who was standing beside her, nodded her head and said calmly, "the empress is serious. I''ll listen to her elegant performance."


    Mu Qianxue heard from her seemingly respectful tone that she didn''t accept and didn''t care. She gathered her clothes and sat down. As her fingers caressed the strings, the simple and majestic music poured out from her fingertips and rang under the light.


    Yi Meiren stares at mu Qianxue in disbelief. How can How can mu Qianxue play this song? It''s impossible. The master only taught her. It''s impossible!


    No matter how she denies it, what mu Qianxue is playing at the moment is exactly what she has just played Although she is not reconciled, she has to admit that the latter is better than her. No matter how high or low the timbre is or how it turns, it is flawless. Even the most difficult part has no wrong tone.


    After falling for a long time, no one spoke or clapped their hands. Everyone was immersed in the shock brought by the music and failed to recover.


    For a long time, Empress Dowager Chen took the lead in coming back to her mind and said with emotion: "what is meant to go around the beam for three days and never stop, I finally know today that I am sorry for my family."


    Mu Qianxue heard the speech, got up and said with a smile: "my concubine''s piano skill is shallow, which makes the Empress Dowager laugh."


    "Ai Jia is telling the truth." Empress Dowager Chen glanced at Yi Mei, whose face was uncertain. "Although Yi Mei can play very well, just as the imperial concubine said, there are only skills but no feelings. Therefore, only elk and auspicious clouds can be seen in the music of AI Jia. But the imperial concubine is different. In your music, AI Jia sees the former Emperor, the sisters who went to the palace with AI Jia, and even the music of AI Jia Life. "


    Zhao Pingqing said with a smile: "my concubine also has this kind of feeling. It''s really no regret in my life to be able to listen to your concubine''s song." Then she looked to the East. "What do you say, your majesty?"


    Dongfangsu looked at mu Qianxue and said with a gentle smile, "this song should only be in the sky. How many times can we hear it in the world?"


    At this moment, everyone woke up and clapped their hands. Dongfang zelang said with a smile, "brother Huang knows that my younger brother has always disliked the melody. He always thinks it''s vulgar and elegant. It''s meaningless. But just listening to the princess playing, my younger brother just hopes that the melody will never stop."


    One of the generals next to him nodded again and again, "the nine kings said it very well. Even a martial arts man like me who couldn''t get the tone could tell that the imperial concubine could not play better."


    Yi Meiren tried her best to swallow the astringency of the stem in her throat and bowed her head deeply. "The empress played this song" King Wen Cao "to perfection, which is far beyond my ability. Thank you for your advice."


    "Beauty Yi is over praised. The artistic conception of wenwangcao is far-reaching. It''s a song of sages. Our palace just touches a little skin. But there''s one thing we should remind beauty Yi."


    "Say it, madam."


    "Temperament is used to cultivate sentiment, not a tool for competition. If you can''t understand this, then your piano skills will always stay in the realm of skill, and it''s hard to advance."


    Yi Meiren''s face turned white and said in a low voice, "I understand. Thank you, madam."


    After waiting for their respective seats, Shen Xijun leaned slightly and said with a smile: "this beauty Yi deliberately chose such an unheard of song to make trouble for you, but she lost her face completely. Now, I''m afraid she''s so sorry that her intestines are blue. Ah, it''s called stealing chicken, not eating rice."


    Xia Yue was laughed by her, and she glanced at Yi Mei, who had a blue face from a distance. "If you want me to tell you, she has nothing to regret. Although she has lost her face, she shows her face in front of her majesty, and she is as white as a pearl."


    "But if your master can''t tell the origin of that song just now, won''t she have more faces?" Shen Xijun said with a smile, and then said to Mu Qianxue, "just now I saw you frowning. I thought you didn''t know this song, but I was really worried."


    Mu Qianxue sipped a mouthful of dark red wine and said with a smile: "wenwangcao started in the Western Zhou Dynasty and has been lost for many years. Although my courtiers and concubines aspire to it, they have never had a chance to see it like jiaoweiqin."


    Shen Xijun didn''t expect such an answer. She was stunned. After a while, she came back to her senses and said in amazement, "how can it be? You can play it clearly, and it''s better than Yi Meiren."


    Mu Qianxue dropped her eyes and said with a smile, "it''s just a matter of learning and selling now. Madam, if you think about it carefully, did your concubine mention a word before Yi Meiren said the three words" wenwangcao "


    Shen Xijun lowered his head and thought for a while, but he didn''t have it in his mind. If so, isn''t it


    She was full of surprise and said, "is it difficult for you to remember all the notes and rhythms after listening to them only once?"


    "I have a good memory since I was a child. I listened carefully just now, so I probably remember everything." She expected that Yi Meiren didn''t mean well, so she recited it silently while listening.Shen Xijun looked at her for a long time with a dumbfounded smile. He shook his head and said, "you, you, I really don''t know what to say about you."


    Mu Qianxue gently shakes half a glass of wine with red silk light. She says, "when Yi Meiren sees that I can play, she subconsciously thinks that I know this song. If she just kept her mouth tight and didn''t say the name of the song, I might have lost face in public."


    Shen Xijun covered his lips and spat, "you''re good when you get cheap. If Yi Meiren hears what you just said, she''ll have to vomit blood."


    "My concubine and I were in the same river, but she had to make trouble. No wonder I embarrassed her."


    "It should be so, so that they don''t think you are bullying them. After this incident, they must be able to stop for a while." As he spoke, Zhang Jin came to them and said "Wan Fu" with a smile. Then he carefully held a delicate wine cup with the wall shining in the moonlight and presented it to Mu Qianxue. "Your Majesty ordered the slave to bring the wine to the lady."


    "Thank you, father-in-law." Mu Qianxue took it with both hands and looked up at it. Dongfang Suzheng looked at her with a smile. His heart was suddenly warm and he raised his glass to each other. The latter also raised his glass and drank the wine together.


    Shen Xijun saw this scene in his eyes and drank all the wine he had just filled. Even if Dongfang Su has lost his memory, and he will never really forget mu Qianxue. That kind of love has already been engraved into his soul, even Every strand of hair


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C495

    After this episode, the stage continued to have a wonderful juggling performance. In order to please the distinguished people, the juggling team took out all the unique skills of pressing the box. It was really good-looking, especially the last trick of changing the living people, which rose from the smoke to disperse. However, with a few moments of effort, the young people who were on the stage appeared on the platform more than ten feet away, including It''s very strange that no one can see through how ah Er passed.


    Pistil see exclamation repeatedly, excited way: "master, in this world really have the person that can twinkle change?"


    Mu Qianxue said with a smile: "if he really has this ability, he will become an immortal. Why do he need to perform here?"


    "That''s how he got there. So many eyes are staring at him?" Pistil is wringing delicate brow, how also can''t guess among them abstruse.


    Shen Xijun thought for a long time and hesitated: "is there any mechanism in that platform?"


    Mu Qianxue thought about it, shook her head and said: "the platform is built by our people. There can''t be any mechanism. To say the least, even if there is, it can''t span more than ten meters in such a short time, unless..." The corners of her lips rose slightly. "They''re not the same person at all."


    Shen Xijun was so surprised that he shook his head and said, "how can it be? It''s obviously..." In the middle of the speech, she had already guessed a few points. After thinking about it carefully, she said slowly, "it''s really possible, but Where did that man go? "


    Mu Qianxue glanced at the people on the stage who were in charge of blowing, pulling, playing and singing, and said: "here, far away in the sky, near at present."


    That chamber, Empress Dowager Chen is also very curious, with great interest to call the leader, "what''s the name of this trick?"


    The headmaster respectfully said in the newsreel: "to inform the Empress Dowager is to call him a flying immortal outside the sky. Taking him without trace is just like a visitor from outside the sky."


    Empress Dowager Chen chewed it carefully and said with a smile, "it really means something like this. The AI family has seen a lot of tricks, but this one has never been seen and can''t guess. How did you do it?"


    The headmaster said with a smile: "it''s the skill of the villains to make a living, and it''s also the unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box. It''s not convenient to disclose. Please forgive me."


    Empress Dowager Chen didn''t embarrass them either. She said with a smile, "if it''s like this, don''t worry about it. Come and see."


    The headmaster was about to thank the Empress Dowager for the reward when a charming and proud voice rang out under the bright light, "it''s just a small plan of carving insects. I dare to show off in front of the Empress Dowager."


    Under the public''s attention, Li Meiren got up and came to Chen and dongfangsu. Yingying bowed down and embroidered with a large peony pattern brocade skirt, which was in full bloom under the Chinese lamp, as if to burst out of her clothes. "I dare to speak out and ask the Empress Dowager to forgive me, but I really can''t see the leader show off in front of the Empress Dowager and his majesty by using the left-wing skills of the side door."


    Dongfang Su looked at her in surprise. "Do you know how he did it?"


    "My concubine is not talented. I can barely see some." Although Li Meiren spoke modestly, her eyes were full of complacency.


    Empress Dowager Chen looked at her and said calmly, "well, you can tell me what happened to the flying immortals."


    "My concubine obeys the order." Li Meiren''s eyes flashed a glimmer of joy, raised her slightly mean chin, and looked at the class leader with pride, "the man I see now is not the same person as the one who performed on the stage before."


    The headmaster''s face was slightly white, and his face became a little uncomfortable. He said with a forced smile: "this noble man is joking. He is obviously the same in appearance and clothes. Why not say that?" "As like as two peas,"


    Lee Mei sneered, "what''s the same thing? People are similar. It''s not surprising to find two people who are exactly the same. As for clothing, it''s nothing more to prove, not to mention two sets, two hundred sets."


    Dongfang Suxuan frowned at her and said, "do you mean Twins


    "Your Majesty is wise." Li Meiren said in a delicate voice: "if my concubine''s expectation is good, the leader of this class should be looking for a pair of twins. One of them will perform on the stage to attract our eyes, and the other will put on the same clothes and sneak quietly to the building. As soon as the time comes, he will appear immediately to complete the so-called" flying fairy outside the sky. " With that, she looked at the blue faced headmaster and said contemptuously, "it''s just a dirty trick. In his mouth, it turned into a magic trick. She also used it to ask the Empress Dowager for a reward. I really can''t see it."


    "You have a delicate mind." Chen stroked the cuff embroidered with Ruyi Tuan Wen, "what about the original person?"


    Li Meiren pointed to the stage with her finger painted with bright red Cardan. "The man has been on the stage all the time and never left."


    Summer month eyebrow a Cu, low way: "strange, this grass bag beauty, how suddenly become so clever?"


    Mu Qianxue heard her words, rubbed her glass and said calmly, "she can''t think of these. It must be someone who is giving directions in the dark." As she spoke, her eyes turned and fell on Zhao Pingqing, who was opposite. The latter noticed her attention, welcomed her eyes with a smile and raised her glass.


    Li Meiren went to the stage, pointed to a musician with a look of panic, and said with pride, "the empress dowager, that''s him."


    Chen took a close look at the musician, shook his head and said, "although the eyebrows and eyes are somewhat similar, they are not him.""Don''t worry, Empress Dowager." Li Meiren called a little eunuch and said, "go and bring a basin of water." As like as two peas were in the water,


    poured the whole pot on the musician''s face, and the water''s dripping down gradually changed the five senses of the musician, and when he got there, he became exactly like the other boy.


    At the same time, Li Mei ordered the eunuch to strip off his hair clothes. The seemingly ordinary coat turned out to be a double-sided garment, and the one he hid inside was exactly the one he had seen before.


    "In the middle of Sichuan, there is a trick called face changing. A skillful face changing master can change his face several times in one breath. Of course, he is not so good at it. But it''s not a problem to change his appearance a little by using smoke screen. Then he can turn himself into a musician by wearing his clothes backwards."


    "I understand." Chen nodded slowly, "how do you see that?"


    Li Meiren said with a good face: "it''s lucky to say that. At the beginning of the trick, my concubine had noticed the number of musicians on the stage, only to find that there was one more, and then I guessed their trick." Said, she did not say a word of the class leader, "I said can be right?"


    "A noble man has great opinions, but the grassroots have nothing to say." The headmaster''s face is like ashes. Tianwai Feixian is completely destroyed by Li Meiren.


    Li Meiren looked at him with disdain, and suddenly knelt down to the East. "Your Majesty, I have a word to advise you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C496

    Dongfang Suo was stunned and said unexpectedly, "what else


    "There is a custom in my hometown. It is said that if a child is born, he must wear the Ruyi lock which has been blessed by an eminent monk before he can live a long life. Just before entering the palace, I went to the temple and asked for one." As she spoke, Li Meiren took out a safety lock made of pure silver from her arms. It was engraved with the four characters "Ruyi Jixiang" and carved with auspicious cloud patterns around it. Three bells were decorated under it. It was quite exquisite. She said with a delicate smile: "I want to wear it for my second highness myself. Can I help you?"


    Hearing this, Dongfang Suo readily agreed, "it''s rare that you have such an idea. Of course you can." Then he ordered Xia Yue to bring Ananda.


    Shen Xijun stroked his flushed and drunken face, and said lazily: "nothing to be gallant. You must be careful if you cheat or steal."


    Mu Qianxue nodded slightly. Shortly after, Xia Yue came with Ananda in her arms. Li Meiren welcomed her with a smile on her face. She was about to put up the Ruyi lock for Ananda. Suddenly, she frowned and hesitated: "is this really her second highness?"


    Xia Yue''s eyes flashed a trace of dissatisfaction, "what''s the meaning of beauty Li? Can the maidservant still hold it wrong? Besides, there are no such young children in the palace, except the second highness. "


    "I don''t mean that, it''s just..." Li Meiren nibbled at her vermilion lips and whispered: "as far as I know, her second highness is a premature child born in July. She has been running all the way since she was born. Normally, even if she is a full moon, she is very small, but this child It''s almost the same as a full moon child. I really shouldn''t


    Xia Yue said coldly: "everyone''s situation is different. The second highness is strong and grows fast. That''s a good thing. It''s his blessing. Can''t it be that the second highness should be thinner according to Li Meiren''s idea?"


    "How can I think that? It''s just His second highness doesn''t look like a premature child, and he doesn''t look very much like... " Li Meiren took a look at the East, but she didn''t go on. But the meaning was obvious. Xia Yue suddenly changed her color. "How dare you talk nonsense in front of your majesty?"


    Li Meiren was so flustered by her drink that she quickly knelt down to the East. "I have no excuse for that. Please forgive me, but But... " She bit a tooth, Fu Shou way: "I have no nonsense!"


    Dongfang Su stares at her with a gloomy face. Just as she is about to speak, Chen says, "you want to say that this is not the emperor''s child?"


    "I dare not guess, but my second highness It''s really different from ordinary premature babies, and the facial features, eyebrows and eyes are not very like your majesty. "


    "Presumptuous!" Zhao Pingqing was the first one to stand up, pointed at her coldly, and said, "you are just a little beauty. You maliciously slandered your concubine. Do you know the crime?" Then she left and came to dongfangsu. Su Rong said, "your concubine has always been very affectionate to your majesty. Although she has been in Dongling for the past year, I believe that your concubine will never do anything wrong to your majesty. Your Majesty must not listen to Li Meiren''s nonsense."


    "How dare I be disrespectful to my wife? It''s really a matter for my second highness. It''s really suspicious." With that, Li Meiren raised her head and said, "the so-called trick is a trick to deceive people. Even if my concubine doesn''t expose it, your majesty will not believe it. But if someone deliberately deceives your majesty, it will be different."


    "Still full of nonsense." Zhao Pingqing slapped her hard and said angrily: "although your second Highness has not yet grown, there is a shadow of your majesty between his eyes and eyebrows. If you dare to make trouble out of nothing, this palace will not forgive you first!"


    Li Meiren covered her prickly cheek and said stubbornly, "it doesn''t matter how I am. What matters is that the royal blood can''t be confused. But it''s the empress. She''s so partial to helping the imperial concubine. Is it difficult for her to do this? Do you have a part in it, empress? "


    "You Zhao Ping was so angry that he shivered all over and couldn''t speak after pointing at her for a long time.


    "Whose child is this, then?" A clear and Lingling voice rings out in the public ears, it is mu Qianxue.


    Li Meiren raised her chin and said haughtily, "isn''t that the most clear thing in your mind?"


    Mu Qianxue walks slowly to Xia Yue, takes over Wu Liuliu''s brother-in-law''s looking Ananda, and says indifferently, "I really don''t know about this palace. Please ask Li Meiren to answer."


    "The lady doesn''t care about her." Zhao Pingqing took a slow breath and stared at Li Meiren coldly: "I know what you are thinking. It''s only seven or eight months since your concubine left Jinling. Your second highness can''t have anything to do with the prince of Dongling."


    Li Meiren sneers coldly, "this words minister concubine can never say, Hui imperial concubine empress is somewhat to think much."


    "All right." Chen interrupted them and said in a deep voice, "you can say whatever you want. Both the mourning family and the emperor are listening."


    "Yes." Seeing Chen''s words, Li Meiren didn''t dare to show off any more. She looked down and said, "I think this child is neither your Majesty''s flesh nor your concubine''s birth."


    Shen Xijun stares at her, and her voice is as cold as ice. "When the imperial concubine left Jinling, she was already pregnant and gave birth to a son in Dongling. People in Shenji camp can also prove this."


    "It''s natural, but this son It''s not necessarily that. " Li Meiren said coldly: "Li Daitao is stiff. I think the queen has seen a lot of things that lie between heaven and sea."


    Dongfangsu heard her meaning, "you mean, this is the child held by the imperial concubine?" Without waiting for Li Meiren to answer, he was already angry and said, "thank you for saying such ridiculous things!"Li Meiren was frightened by him, but she soon calmed down and said, "I don''t think it''s ridiculous at all. Your majesty, the baby is delicate, let alone a premature child born in July. All the way to the second highness, it''s a reminder, not to mention that there are still people chasing her along the way. The second highness can''t survive. But if you don''t have your second highness, you''ll lose a lot of scenery when you go back to the palace. "


    Zhao Pingqing frowned and said, "do you mean that the imperial concubine took an irrelevant baby and pretended to be her second highness? How is that possible? "


    "What''s impossible? Your majesty has never seen your second highness, and the babies are almost the same in appearance. You can''t see any flaw at all." Li Meiren stares at mu Qianxue''s expressionless face, and her red lips are delicate. "Your concubine''s wishful thinking is very good. I admire her."


    Mu Qianxue stroked Ananda''s small cheek and said slowly, "it''s really admirable for Li Meiren to make up such an interesting story."


    Li Meiren sneered, "it doesn''t matter if the empress doesn''t admit it. I have my own way to prove it."


    "Oh?" The East traces Xuan a Xuan eyebrow, way: "what method do you have?"


    When she heard him ask, Li Meiren immediately got her spirits up and said in a respectful voice: "I tell you that when I was at home, I heard yiwenpo say that all the blood of the closest relatives can be fused, otherwise they have no blood relationship."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C497

    Shen Xijun''s eyes suddenly turned cold, and he shot out a terrible fierce color. "You''re so brave. It''s not enough to slander your concubine. Zheng wants to hurt your Majesty''s dragon body now. It''s really damned!"


    "I know the crime, but only blood test can prove whether the second highness is royal blood." With that, Li Meiren knelt down to the East again and said sincerely, "Your Majesty, it''s about royal blood. I''m not careless!"


    "Blood test for relatives..." Dongfang''s face was in the shadow. It was hard to see what he was thinking.


    Shen Xijun glared at Li Meiren and said, "Your Majesty, I believe that your concubine won''t do such a ridiculous thing, but Li Meiren is the one who commits the crime and talks nonsense, and should be punished severely!"


    Dong Fang looks back and is silent for a moment. He turns his head and looks at Chen, "what do you think of the empress?"


    Chen''s eyes glided from Li Meiren''s face and said indifferently, "the emperor has decided this matter himself. There''s no need to ask the mourners."


    "Yes." Dongfang Su was silent for a moment and waved to Li Meiren, "come here."


    Li Meiren saw that he looked gentle and didn''t feel unhappy. She was very happy. She came forward and said, "what''s your Majesty''s order?"


    Dongfang Su was playing with the luminous glass. The dark red and thick liquor was shaking in the glass. "Do you know how this wine was made?"


    Li Meiren didn''t expect that he would suddenly ask this question. She couldn''t answer for a moment. She just said with a smile: "this wine is a famous wine. I guess it should be made from grapes."


    "Not bad." Dongfang Su smiles a little. The next moment, she turns her hand and spills a full glass of wine on Li Meiren''s face. She looks pale and trembles. She doesn''t know how to offend Dongfang su.


    "It''s unforgivable for Li to commit a crime and slander the imperial concubine. He immediately abandons the violence room to make wine. He can''t step out of the violence room before making ten thousand jin wine!"


    Li Meiren is really out of her wits. She never thought that Dongfang Suo would suddenly turn over and surrender her sins. She could come back to her senses and kowtow in a hurry. "My concubine is also for your Majesty''s sake and for the royal family of the Zhou Dynasty. I don''t have any selfishness. Please calm your anger!"


    Dongfang Suli ignored her and said to Sun Xing, "strip off her royal dress and throw it into the violence room."


    "No! No Li Meiren climbed to Dongfang Suo''s feet and said in tears, "please forgive me. This time, I dare not do it any more!"


    Dongfang Su kicked her away and said in disgust: "you still have the face to beg me, go away!"


    This foot hit Li Meiren''s chest. It was very painful, but she still struggled to get up and cried, "my concubine is wrong, please forgive me! Be kind


    "Who just said that Ananda was not my blood and bone, and who disrespected the imperial concubine and empress? Now I know my mistake It''s too late! " With that, Dongfang Su gave a cold smile and leaned over to stare at the face with the fat and powder faded. "Don''t worry, I won''t take your life. I will let you live well and suffer well in the violence room!"


    "No! No Li Meiren screamed with fright and regretted what she had just done. It''s a pity that it''s too late to say anything. There''s never any regret medicine in the world.


    "Sister Rong, what should we do now? Think of a way. " Seeing that Li Meiren was going to be sent to the violence room, Jiang Cairen was flustered and anxious. He didn''t know what to do.


    Rong Cairen said helplessly: "Your Majesty, the golden mouth has been opened. What else can you do?" As she said this, she sighed, "it''s also strange that Sister Li is too impulsive. We just doubt about her second highness, but there is no real evidence. She should be in front of so many people Well


    "The place in the storm room It''s not for people. Sister Li can''t stand it. " Jiang Cairen was timid. He just thought about it and turned pale and trembled slightly.


    "I don''t know, but your majesty Unless Princess Mu is willing to plead for her sister, otherwise Your majesty will never forgive your sister, but how could Princess Mu be so kind? So It''s a knot that can''t be untied. " With that, she sighed again: "I can only give some silver to the manager of the violence room in private. I hope he can be kind to his sister."


    "It''s useless. Your majesty has sent a message. Even if we give more money, the steward dare not accept it." It was a woman with a bit of heroism between her eyebrows. She was also a pretty girl who entered the Palace this time. Her surname was Liang, and she was granted a talent.


    Liang Cairen sighed: "Uncle Li has been looking forward to his sister''s success in the palace. I don''t know how sad it will be when it comes to him tomorrow." Liang and Li are family friends, so she and Li Meiren have known each other since childhood, and their relationship is quite good.


    "I should have stopped Sister Li just now and said that I would not let her go," he said


    Rong Cairen comforted: "don''t be sad, maybe Sister Li is destined to have this disaster. Even if she avoids this one time, there will be another


    While they were talking, Li Meiren was forced to drag down by the prison. Seeing that she was about to drag out of the courtyard, Liang Cairen couldn''t help standing up and said, "Your Majesty, Sister Li is certainly wrong, but the crime is not so serious. Please take it lightly."


    "It''s not up to you to beg for mercy. Step back!" said Dongfang


    Liang Cairen trembled, but he still insisted: "Your Majesty has always advocated governing the country with benevolence and morality. Such severe punishment will inevitably lose the name of your Majesty''s benevolence and morality. Please your majesty...""Bang!" Dongfang Su slapped heavily on the armrest and said in a cold voice, "don''t you understand me? If you dare to plead again, I''ll even send you off!"


    Rong Cairen secretly pulled Liang Cairen''s sleeve and said in a low voice, "sister, don''t say any more. Do you want to end up like Sister Li? Sit down quickly. "


    Liang Cairen clenched her silver teeth tightly for a long time, but she finally sat down angrily. Although she couldn''t bear to see Li come to such an end, she knew that she could not change anything with her own strength, but she was just putting herself up for nothing.


    Dongfangsu came to Mu Qianxue, held Ananda in his arms, looked around the crowd, and said in a cold voice: "you all hear clearly, this is the child of me and the imperial concubine, and it''s the blood of the royal family. In the future, if anyone dares to gossip, I will never forgive him!"


    They all fell down on their knees and said, "Your Majesty is wise, long live, long live!"


    Being stirred by Li Meiren, no one is interested in going on. After a hasty meal, dongfangsu accompanies mu Qianxue back to the Yilan hall, silent all the way.


    After Xia Yue took Ananda down, a palace man offered her hangover tea. Mu Qianxue sipped it and found that Dongfang Su was staring at her all the time. He frowned and said, "what is your majesty looking at?"


    With a smile, Dongfang Su looked around the brightly lit hall and said with emotion, "after I wake up, this Yilan hall has come several times. Every time I come here, I feel something is missing, but I can''t say it. Now I know that there is a master missing. Only when you are here, this Yilan hall is complete."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C498

    Mu Qianxue smiles faintly. Her side face is as white as a piece of good jade under the candlelight. After a moment of silence, she suddenly says, "does your majesty have nothing to ask me?"


    Dongfang Suyang raised a thick eyebrow, "what about Ananda?"


    "Yes." The finger holding the cup of tea is slightly tight. Although Dongfang Suo is very protective of her and Ananda in front of everyone, she still can''t be completely at ease. After all There is no memory of her now.


    Dongfang Su looked at her silently, his eyes were deep, and for a long time, he held mu Qianxue''s hand, and said in a voice: "I know what you are thinking, yes, I don''t remember you, but I can see that your gold filled and engraved Zhumen suddenly opened in the night, Ziyan quietly entered, and respectfully said:" master, Rong Cairen has arrived. "


    Zhao Pingqing slowly opened his eyes, eyes clear without a trace of sleepiness, "let her come in."


    "Yes." Not long after Ziyan went out, she brought in a woman with a long skirt. It was Rong Cairen. She said respectfully, "my concubine, please send my regards to empress huifei


    "That''s all." Zhao Pingqing waved to Xiao Congzi to step aside, stared at Rong Cairen, and said slowly, "you did that thing, didn''t you?"


    Rong Cairen said blankly: "excuse me, my concubine is stupid. I don''t understand the meaning of the empress."


    Zhao Pingqing sat up straight and gave her a sharp glance. "How can I pretend to be confused in front of my palace?"


    Rong Cairen was shocked and said immediately, "I really don''t know."


    "I''m calm, but..." Zhao Pingqing''s voice suddenly shrieked, "do you really think you can hide it from this palace?"


    Rong Cairen was dishonored by her. He knelt down in a hurry and said in a flustered voice: "my concubine I really don''t know what I''ve done wrong. I''m so angry with my mother. Please let her make it clear. "


    "Hum!" Zhao Pingqing''s face was as cold as iron. "Li''s ability is very clear in our palace. She is arrogant, but she is as stupid as a pig. On her own, she can never say such a sharp word in front of your majesty. Someone must have instigated him secretly, and this person..." She gathered her clothes, got up, and came slowly to the shivering Rongcai, "it''s you!"


    Rong Cairen was shocked and said reluctantly, "I''m wronged, my concubine I did say a few words with Sister Li at the banquet, but Second, your Highness''s affairs have nothing to do with your concubines. Please tell me


    "Not yet? Good With a cold smile, Zhao Pingqing turned his head to Xiao Congzi and said, "go to prepare Jianyu immediately. Our palace is going to see your majesty!"


    As soon as the words came out, Rong Cairen was shocked, and even his voice changed. "I really have nothing to do with this matter. Madam, you believe me."


    Zhao Pingqing didn''t look at her either. He urged Xiao Congzi, "don''t go soon."


    Seeing that Xiao Congzi was about to leave Hanzhang hall, Rong Cairen was so cold and sweaty that he had no choice but to kowtow and say, "my concubine, I know the crime, and I beg your mother for mercy."


    Zhao Pingqing called Xiao Congzi and said with no expression: "finally willing to admit it?"


    Rong Cairen wept and said, "it was my concubine who was confused for a while and hurt Sister Li, but this It''s not my intention. Please forgive me this time. "


    Zhao Pingqing leaned over the trembling Rong Cairen and said, "I like smart people, but I don''t like smart people. Do you understand?"


    Rong Cairen didn''t dare to look her in the eyes. He said in a trembling voice, "my concubine I understand


    "If you understand, sit down." After Rong Cairen sat down in fear, Zhao Pingqing pulled out her silver hairpin and picked out a curly black wick to make the candle light bright again. "Do you really feel that the second highness is not your Majesty''s blood?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C499

    Rong Cairen carefully considered his words, "I dare not speak in vain, but my second highness is not like a premature child, so..."


    Zhao Pingqing put the silver hairpin back into her hair and said indifferently, "you have doubts, but you are afraid of causing trouble, so you push Li out?"


    "Yes." What happened just now made Rong Cai''s heart tremble. He didn''t dare to be smart in front of Zhao Pingqing. "I know my guilt."


    Her attitude made Zhao Pingqing very satisfied. "Li Shi is as stupid as a pig and has no self-knowledge. It''s no pity. However, this incident has made our palace see his Majesty''s attitude clearly."


    Rong Cairen nodded deeply, "although your majesty has lost his memory, he still has great trust in your concubine. You have to be careful, madam."


    Zhao Pingqing looked at her with a smile, "is there only one person in this palace who needs to be careful?"


    Rong Cairen''s eyelids trembled slightly and was about to speak. A slender white hand was on her shoulder, and a cold voice like a lonely soul sounded in her ear. "You think our palace is just a partial imperial concubine, and even your own son can''t be raised under her knees. There''s not much weight in the palace, right?"


    Rong CAI was very surprised. He quickly bent down on his knees and said, "my mother misunderstood me. My mother is the biological mother of your highness, and she is deeply favored by your majesty, my concubine How could you have thought of that? "


    Zhao Pingqing qinglingling a smile, "from beginning to end, you want to rely on people, are not the palace, but the queen."


    "My concubine..." Without waiting for the talented person to distinguish, Zhao Pingqing lowered his eyebrows and said indifferently, "since my palace has said this, I''m quite sure. Talented people Think about it before you speak


    She has always boasted that she is smart, but in front of this person, she is like a transparent person. Her internal organs, heart, liver, spleen and lung are clearly seen, and there is no place to hide.


    For a long time, she bit her silver teeth and knelt down. "The empress treated me sincerely, but I I''m really damned for being greedy. Please punish me. "


    Zhao Pingqing looked down for a moment, gave a cool smile, and leaned over to lift her up. "When you first enter the palace, it''s hard to avoid that your mind is not at ease. Our palace is not a harsh person, so it''s over. Just remember that you are wrong We have to change it. There must be no second time. Do you understand? "


    Rong Cairen said hastily: "I understand that from now on, I will only follow my mother''s lead and never dare to have a second heart."


    "Good." Zhao Pingqing stroked the still slightly hot cheek and said in a cool voice: "you want to attach yourself to the empress. After all, she is the head of the middle palace, and her position is far above our palace. But you don''t understand that in this back palace, there is only one empress who can enter the eyes of the empress. There is no other one."


    Rong Cairen nodded deeply, "I can see that I''m innocent. Fortunately, I don''t care. I just I''m afraid it''s not a good way to go in the future. "


    Zhao Pingqing smiles and looks back at the worried Rong Cairen. "The road in the palace has never been easy. The key is how you go."


    As the night wind blows in, the candle flickers, and the light and shadow on Zhao Pingqing''s face flickers and flickers


    Dongfangsu''s iron hand really played a good role. Overnight, no one in the palace dared to talk about Mu Qianxue''s mother and son.


    The days passed slowly in peace. In the twinkling of an eye, it was June, the hottest month of the year. This year, it was very hot. Even sitting in the room, it was sweating all over. One by one, they were looking forward to the rain. But the God deliberately did right. There was not a drop of rain in the past ten days, only the scorching sun.


    This afternoon, Zhao Pingqing took a nap in the inner hall. She felt sleepy. She was awakened by the sound of cicadas outside. She closed her eyes and patted the bed. She said irritably, "go and stick all those cicadas. No one is allowed to stay."


    Xiaocongzi retreated. After a while, the cicada''s voice gradually decreased, and his tiredness came again. Zhao Pingqing yawned and wanted to sleep, but he was disturbed again, "master."


    Zhao Pingqing opened his eyes and stared at the little Congzi with a bad look. "What''s the matter?"


    Knowing that she was disturbed to sleep, Xiao Congzi was not happy. He quickly said, "I''m here, madam."


    Zhao Pingqing a Zheng, doubt voice way: "mother?"


    "It''s the waiting lady." With that, Xiao Congzi took a look at her and said in a soft voice, "I don''t think my wife looks right. My eyes are red. I''m afraid there''s something important."


    Zhao Pingqing was surprised and got up and said, "let my mother come in."


    After a while, Mrs. Zhao came in. As Xiao Congzi said, her brows were deep and her eyes were red and swollen. "I''d like to say hello to my mother, and she''s blessed."


    "Mother''s pardon." After beckoning her to get up, Zhao Pingqing said with concern: "mother braves the scorching heat to enter the palace, but what''s important?"


    "There are some things." Mrs. Zhao took a look at the palace man who came in to serve tea. Zhao Pingqing understood and waved to the palace man to withdraw. Then she said, "what''s the matter? And father? "


    When she asked, Mrs. Zhao''s tears came down immediately after a long time. "My wife came to see my mother just for waiting for me."


    Zhao Pingqing trembled in his heart and quickly asked, "what''s the matter with my father?"As she wiped her tears, Mrs. Zhao said: "at the beginning, the Marquis hired a killer to rob and kill Mu Guifei outside Jinling, but for various reasons, she fled back to the city. I thought it was over. But two days ago, someone sent me a letter asking you to extort 100000 taels of silver. Otherwise Tell your majesty about it. "


    Zhao Pingqing turned pale with horror, "they How do they know? "


    "I don''t know. When I received the letter, both the Marquis and I were startled. I always remember the orders from my mother. I never revealed my identity to these people. I don''t know why..."


    "It must not be known to your majesty." At the thought of this, she was too scared to breathe, and then she said angrily, "there are so many hundred thousand taels of silver. My father is so careless, where can I collect them for you?"


    "I didn''t come for money." Mrs. Zhao said in a trembling voice: "the letter only gave you two days'' time limit. The Marquis cobbled together tens of thousands of taels and sent them to the place mentioned in the letter. The Marquis wanted to ask them to take it easy. When he had the money, he would offer it to them It''s not the killers who are waiting there, it''s Jingzhao yamen


    Zhao Pingqing suddenly got up and stared at her in disbelief, "how could this happen?"


    Mrs. Zhao said with tears in her eyes: "I don''t understand. They can''t help but arrest me. I really don''t know what to do. I can only ask my mother to do something."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C500

    This time, even Zhao Pingqing had no idea. He was in a state of confusion. He reluctantly calmed down and said, "how can Jingzhao mansion be there?"


    "It''s said that someone went to Jingzhao house to tell the truth, and the person who assassinated Mu Guifei would appear there, so someone was sent to ambush in advance, and the result He just ran into it. "


    Ziyan frowned and said, "the Marquis is noble, and he is also a relative of the emperor. How dare the people in Jingzhao mansion be so bold? Has his wife ever gone to Jingzhao mansion to ask?"


    "Yes, the Fu Yin said that it was related to the imperial concubine mu. Even if there was only a little chance, I couldn''t let it go. Let alone let people go. I didn''t even want to see her." With that, she said anxiously, "the dungeon is cold and gloomy. It''s really not a place to stay for a long time. Madam, you should think of a way to save the waiting master."


    "Isn''t that what I''m thinking about?" Zhao Pingqing angrily rebuked her, walked back and forth several times, and said: "what about the letter?"


    "Here I am." Mrs. Zhao quickly took out the letter hidden in her sleeve and handed it to her. As she said, she extorted 100000 taels of silver for the assassination of Mu Qianxue.


    Zhao Pingqing clenched the letter paper and said in a Yin voice, "go and get the brazier."


    After Ziyan took the brazier, she threw the writing paper into the brazier. As soon as the tongue of fire rolled, she swallowed the writing paper and made it scorched black with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Mrs. Zhao said in a startled voice, "what''s your mother doing?"


    "If you don''t burn this letter, can you still keep it as evidence?" Zhao Pingqing gave her a cold reply. After watching the letter being written, she picked up the tea and put out the fire.


    Ziyan stares at the blackened layer in the basin and hesitates: "master, how can I feel that there is something evil in this matter? Especially this letter, since I want to get rich, why don''t I show up, and who is going to tell me from Jingzhao mansion?"


    Zhao Pingqing took a sip of Xiao Congzi''s tea and said in a cold voice, "don''t you understand? Blackmailer and informer are the same person. His purpose is not to seek wealth, but Lead father into the urn. "


    Ziyan''s eyelids trembled, biting her lips. "The killer organization has always been collecting money. Apart from money, why is it so strange this time?"


    Zhao Ping gently rubbed the cup of tea. For a moment, she said, "how did the tens of thousands of taels of silver come together?"


    "A few days ago, I just received a batch of payment for goods, and the houye pawned all the valuable things at home, and then I got tens of thousands of Liang." Mrs. Zhao frowned and said, "now the house is empty, and there''s no money to manage."


    As soon as Zhao Pingqing''s face sank, he glared at her and said, "if you don''t want to add another accusation of" bribing the official of the imperial court ", you should give up the idea as soon as possible."


    Mrs. Zhao muttered: "I see Isn''t that what people do? "


    "People are people, we are us. How can we generalize?" Zhao Pingqing put down his tea cup heavily and said in a cold voice: "If today''s crime is a street fight, a dispute with others, you can take money to do something, but now it''s about buying a murderer to murder the imperial concubine. Don''t say tens of thousands of taels. Even if you take tens of thousands of taels, the official of Jingzhao doesn''t dare to take it!"


    Mrs. Zhao was confused by her saying, "well What shall we do then? "


    "Let the palace think about it." Zhao Pingqing stroked his forehead with a headache, and the center of his brow was tightly wrinkled, almost twisted into a ball.


    "Master." Xiaocongzi reminded: "since Jingzhao government has been involved in this matter, your Majesty''s side I''m afraid I already know. "


    Ziyan turned her eyes and said tentatively, "master, you say Is it the queen who''s behind the scenes? It''s not one day or two that she wants to harm you. "


    "Of course, she wanted to die, but how did she know about the assassination? Don''t forget, the killers were all dressed up as Dongling filmmakers, and they couldn''t be doubted..." In the middle of the speech, she suddenly stopped and sat in the chair.


    Ziyan worried: "master, what''s the matter with you?"


    For a long time, Zhao Pingqing took a long breath and said slowly, "my palace knows who did it for."


    Her words inspired people, especially Mrs. Zhao, who was it


    Zhao Pingqing did not answer her, "my father''s business will be properly handled by the palace, and my mother just goes back to the house. Remember, no matter who asks or how, you can''t admit that it has something to do with the assassination."


    "Good! I won''t say it. " After diesheng agreed, Mrs. Zhao left Hanzhang hall. Shortly after she left, someone from the palace came to say that it was Sun Xing who asked to see her.


    Ziyan looked at the faint figure outside the door and said anxiously, "he must come here now to wait for you. Master, what can I do?"


    "What can we do? The soldiers come to block it, and the water comes to cover it. Fortunately, it''s Sun Xing. There''s still some room." Zhao Pingqing''s eyes and eyebrows drooped, making people unable to see what she was thinking.


    A moment later, Sun Xing came in and said with a smile, "Your Majesty, please go to Chengde hall."


    "My concubine obeys the order." Zhao Pingqing answered and said with a silent smile, "Mr. Sun, your majesty is summoned suddenly. I don''t know why?"


    Sun Xing''s eyes flashed and he said with a smile, "the empress went to see your majesty, and naturally she knew it all." Then he reached out and said, "please, madam.""Good." Zhao Pingqing nodded his head and got up. Before he was halfway up, he suddenly shook himself and sat down in the chair. Ziyan said with concern, "what''s the matter with you, master?"


    Zhao Pingqing stroked his forehead and said weakly, "I don''t know, but I feel dizzy."


    "You must have a bad appetite these days, and you have eaten so little that you are weak and weak." Then Ziyan turned to xiaocongzi and said, "what are you doing in a daze? Why don''t you go and ask the doctor to come?"


    "No, your majesty is waiting for the palace to pass." Said, Zhao Pingqing will struggle to get up, this time is more dizzy.


    Ziyan said anxiously: "but now you are like this, even if you see your majesty, you can''t answer." Then she looked up and said, "Mr. Sun, do you think you can report back to your majesty and allow him to come later?"


    "This..." Sun Xingzheng hesitated, but his hand sank, but it was a plain gold bracelet. Ziyan said in a low voice, "please forgive me."


    Sun Xing hesitated for a moment and put the bracelet into his sleeve. "Well, we''ll go back to your majesty now, but it depends on your Majesty''s meaning. We can''t be the master."


    "I understand. Thank you, father-in-law." After seeing Sun Xing off, Ziyan breathed a sigh of relief, but soon frowned and said anxiously, "master, this is just a delay. Your majesty..."


    Zhao Pingqing interrupted: "Your Majesty''s side, our palace will go to see you, but at this time, we have to go to see someone first. Let''s go and go out the back door."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C501

    In order to avoid people''s attention, before going out, Zhao Pingqing specially changed his plain and homely clothes. Hua Peizhu ornaments were also taken off, leaving only a few hairpins in his hair. There was no noble air that an imperial concubine should have. Others inadvertently looked at him and said that he was the maid in charge with a little face.


    Ziyan asked curiously while arranging her skirt: "master, who are we going to see?"


    In her gaze, Zhao Pingqing slowly spit out three words, "Mu Guifei!"


    "Ah?" Ziyan didn''t expect such an answer. She didn''t understand and said, "what do you want me to do? She won''t help us save the waiting master."


    Zhao Pingqing sneered, "she can''t help it!"


    Her words made Ziyan more and more puzzled, and she thought: "Princess Mu and her master have always been in the same situation. This matter is closely related to her. It''s good not to fall into the well at this time. How can it be..."


    Zhao Pingqing''s lips curved slightly and drew a cold arc. He interrupted: "our palace has its own way. Let''s go."


    Ziyan answered and was about to help her leave. Xiaocongzi came in quickly, panting and saying, "master, your majesty is coming!"


    Ziyan''s eyebrows jumped suddenly. "It''s impossible. Sun Gonggong has just left. Even if your majesty wants to come here in person, it can''t be so fast."


    "It''s true." Little Congzi said in a flustered voice: "I was going to ask the imperial doctor. But when I was halfway there, I saw your majesty coming to us. I thought something was wrong, so I quietly followed. Sure enough, I came to Hanzhang hall. I met sun Gonggong on the way. After a few words, sun Gonggong also came back. I was worried about something, so I went around the other way to bring it up Wake up, master. Count the time. Your majesty is coming Voice did not fall, outside came the palace slightly some panic voice, "to your majesty please, your majesty blessing."


    Zhao Pingqing quickly motioned Xiao Congzi to hide behind the screen. As soon as he hid his front feet, Dongfang ran in with his back feet. His face was as gloomy as a snowstorm. Sun Xing, who was following him, quietly showed his hand and looked helpless.


    With a palpitation in his heart, Zhao Pingqing quickly bent over to salute, and then said with a smile, "how did your majesty come here?"


    Dongfang Suo went to the chair and sat down. He said with no expression: "I heard that Princess Hui is not well. Come here to have a look. Are you ok?" After Sun Xing left, he was so impatient that he came over in person.


    Zhao Pingqing said gratefully, "thank you for your concern. It''s not a big problem for me. It''s just that I eat less in the hot weather. I feel a little dizzy. I just had a rest. I feel much better."


    "That''s good." Dongfang Su pulled thin lips. "Has Mrs. Zhao been here?"


    Zhao Pingqing trembled slightly and said in a soft voice: "yes, my father was caught by the people of Jingzhao mansion. My mother didn''t know what to do, so she came to discuss with my concubine."


    Dongfang Suo took the tea cup, slowly skimmed the tea foam with the bowl cover, and said in a cool voice, "in this way, you already know the reason why Jingzhao mansion arrested people." He raised his eyelids, his eyes were cold without a trace of temperature, "huifei, how dare you!"


    Here we go!


    Zhao Pingqing knelt down in a hurry and said, "my concubine''s father has been wronged. Please see clearly!"


    Dongfang Su chuckled, "but almost none of the prisoners did not say that they were wronged, but what happened? The fiercer they shout, the greater the guilt behind them, because they know that once they are convicted, they will be doomed. "


    Zhao Pingqing tearfully said: "in your Majesty''s heart, is my concubine such a person who speaks right and wrong and has a vicious heart?"


    "Ask yourself that!" Dongfang Su heavily put down a cup of tea, which was so powerful that almost half a cup of tea splashed out, "how dare you to murder your concubine!"


    "I''m really wronged." With tears in his eyes, Zhao Pingqing said in a tearful voice: "I have always respected your concubine. How can I do such a thing I have no reason to harm your concubine. "


    Dongfang Suo stares at her. "You are afraid that I will treat you badly when your concubine comes back." After a moment''s silence, he sneered: "I don''t know what you used to do, but I always think that people are not saints, who can do nothing wrong, as long as you are willing to change, now it seems that you have no heart of repentance, you have been cheating me!" When it comes to hate, he claps his hand on the case, which makes the tea cup jump up.


    "I didn''t!" Zhao Pingqing cried bitterly and kowtowed again and again.


    "Enough!" Dongfang Suo''s face was very blue and said, "up to now, do you still refuse to admit it?"


    Zhao Pingqing said in a sad voice: "what has not been done, how does your majesty want me to admit?"


    Her words only exchanged for the sneer of Dongfang Su, "have you ever done it? Why did Zhao Ji go to the woods and why did he bring so much silver? Huifei, you think I''m easy to cheat, don''t you? "


    Zhao Pingqing cried so much that he could hardly breathe. After a long time, he said intermittently: "this matter It''s just a trap set by someone who wants to set me up with My father died She breathed slowly and said in a sobbing voice, "Your Majesty, you may as well think about it. Apart from the one-sided words of the informer, what evidence is there in this matter?"


    Dongfang Suo Leng snorted, "no wind, no fire!"


    Zhao Pingqing raised his tearful face and said in a sad voice: "dare to ask your majesty, is there still a few people who died in the name of no need to be guilty in this historical book? I can swear to heaven that I have never done anything wrong to your majesty, otherwise... ""Enough!" Dongfang Su sternly interrupted her vow and said, "let''s not worry about the princess. What''s the matter with Zhao Ji''s silver? Doesn''t it mean that all his wealth has been turned into the national treasury? Why did he save tens of thousands of taels after half a year?" With that, he clamped Zhao Pingqing''s jaw and gritted his teeth. "Huifei, how many things do you have to hide from me?"


    What Zhao Pingqing is most afraid of is that Dongfang asks about the origin of the banknotes and the assassination. She can still infer that someone deliberately framed them, but the banknotes were found from Zhao Ji. She can''t help but admit it.


    "I can''t answer, can I?" Dongfang Suo said in a painful voice, "I believe you in the wrong way!"


    "No! It''s not like that Zhao Pingqing shakes her head desperately. Her chest is in uncontrollable confusion. Dongfang Su''s trust and pity are her only foothold. Once she loses She has nothing.


    "Yes, my concubines are envious of your concubines, but who in the palace is not envious?" Zhao Pingqing said with tears rolling down his side, "the amazing talent and the beautiful appearance of the city, the imperial concubine has occupied the most beautiful and the best of all women in the world, but has been wholeheartedly loved by your majesty. Compared with the imperial concubine, the imperial concubine has almost nothing. From small to large, the imperial concubine has never been the best one. Although the father has a loyal and patriotic heart, it is difficult to appoint because of his mediocre qualifications Da Ren can only lead by relying on Zu Meng. If there is no accident, he will die. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C502

    Zhao Pingqing smiles and looks at dongfangsu with a very gentle look. "The greatest luck in my life is to meet your majesty. Although I can''t compare with your concubine, it''s enough for me. In this world, there''s nothing more important than your Majesty''s safety." Speaking of this, she sobbed: "to hurt your concubine is to hurt your majesty. How can I do that?"


    Her words made Dongfang Su loosen her hand, but her face was still tight. "After saying so much, I still didn''t tell the origin of the silver. How can you make me believe you?"


    Zhao Pingqing tearfully said: "I don''t know the origin of those banknotes, but I''m sure it''s not my father''s


    This sentence of hers caught up Dongfang Suo''s anger, which had just disappeared. She kicked her to the ground with one foot and yelled: "I''m still full of nonsense. Do you really think I won''t punish you?"


    Zhao Pingqing''s face turned pale with pain. He fell on the ground and did not dare to speak. He just sobbed. Ziyan kneeling behind him kowtowed repeatedly, asking Dongfang Su to calm down.


    Dongfang Su took a deep breath and stared at Zhao Pingqing with an iron face. "I will definitely find out about it. If I find out that it was you who did it, I will never let you go!" With these words, he walked away with deep anger.


    It was not until dongfangsu was gone that Ziyan wiped a cold sweat and, together with xiaocongzi, who came out from behind the screen, helped Zhao Pingqing to the chair and sat down. "Master, it''s very painful. Do you want to ask the imperial doctor to have a look?"


    Zhao Pingqing clenched his teeth and said, "this little pain can hold the palace."


    "Now what?" Little Congzi''s face was as white as that of a dead man. "Looking at your Majesty''s appearance, you are determined to investigate. If you really want your majesty to find something, then we We... "


    "He won''t find anything!" Zhao Pingqing reluctantly propped up his body and said in a deep voice: "go to Yilan hall."


    Little Congzi said with a sad face: "it''s this time. What are you going to do in Yilan hall? Your concubine won''t help us, otherwise..."


    "My palace said to go to Yilan hall. Are you deaf?" Zhao Pingqing''s eyes are so cold that he wants to bite people. Xiao Congzi shrinks his neck and doesn''t dare to speak any more. He lowers his head to help her go to Yilan hall.


    In June, the sun is scorching, but in the Yilan hall, there are green trees, which block the scorching sun, leaving a little shade, so that people who have been exposed to the sun all the way can take a breath.


    Xiaoyuanzi came to the shade of the tree. Zhao Pingqing, who was waiting there, beat a thousand children. He looked down and said, "the master has something else to do. I can''t summon the empress. Please go back."


    Zhao Pingqing said in a hurry, "I really want to see you. Please tell me again."


    "Lady, please come back." Xiao Yuanzi saluted again and turned to leave.


    "Wait a minute." Zhao Pingqing called him and said, "it''s about the life and death of an old lady. Please tell me about the official business. Otherwise, I''m afraid my father-in-law can''t afford it."


    Xiaoyuanzi looked at her in surprise, hesitated for a moment, and said, "if so, please wait for a moment."


    After a while, Xiaoyuanzi came out again and looked down and said, "please come with me, madam."


    As soon as you step into the hall, you will feel cool and quickly dispel the summer heat. There is a large glass jar in the hall, which is full of water. The water lilies floating on the water surface are beautiful. One of the water lilies even has a colorful butterfly. The blue butterfly has a round pattern on its wings. From a distance, it looks like a human eye.


    Mu Qianxue sits in front of the crisscross chessboard. The green skirt of the lake falls down along the chair and meanders to the ground, just like a pool of green water, which is in contrast with the jade hairpin on the bun. The black and white chess boxes are placed on both sides, alternately, one for oneself and the other for the enemy.


    "My concubine, I''m glad to see your mother." Zhao Pingqing bent over to salute, as always respectful and humble.


    Mu Qianxue put down Bai Zi, who twisted between her fingers, neither looked at her nor called up, and said calmly, "what do you mean by calling Xiao Yuanzi to pass?"


    Zhao Pingqing maintained the posture of bending his knees and said in a low voice, "if not, how can my concubine see her mother?"


    Mu Qianxue''s eyes turned and fell on her drooping face. She said in a cool voice: "Princess Hui knows how to adapt to circumstances better than before. No wonder she can win your Majesty''s favor when our palace is away. Even the queen can''t help it."


    Zhao Pingqing said with a smile: "it''s just a small plan of carving insects. How can it enter the eyes of the empress?"


    Mu Qianxue smiles calmly, draws the pieces together, and points to the opposite position. "Since you''re here, I''ll play the next game with my palace. It''s said that my palace has never played chess with huifei."


    Zhao Pingqing sits down according to the speech, "my concubine''s chess power is low, I''m afraid it will ruin my mother''s interest."


    "No harm." Said, mu Qianxue is holding the chess in the middle of the board, Zhao Pingqing also no longer words, you a son I a son of the next up.


    Ziyan and xiaocongzi look at each other. They both see anxiety and doubt in each other''s eyes. When they come here, the master is very anxious. How come they have leisure to play chess again? It''s really hard to understand.


    After a while, Zhao Pingqing suddenly said: "extortion, is the empress sent to do it, right?"Compared with the surprise of Xia Yue and others, mu Qianxue didn''t even lift her eyelids, "what blackmail?"


    Zhao Pingqing''s eyes narrowed slightly, staring at the wavering face, "two days ago, someone sent a letter to Zhao''s house, saying that his concubine''s father hired a murderer to assassinate the imperial concubine and demanded 100000 liang of silver."


    "They''re really lions." Mu Qianxue slowly dropped a son, "extortion is not a small matter, Zhao hou can report to the official?"


    In Zhao Pingqing''s eyes, there was a flash of light. "My concubine has already made it clear. Why do you know so well?"


    "What is that?" Mu Qian Xue and Dai Mei pick slightly, "does huifei think this is what our palace did?"


    Zhao Ping said in a cold voice: "what the empress has done is more than this. The one who goes to Jingzhao mansion to tell the truth is also the empress''s person. One by one, it makes people step into your trap without any precaution."


    "I don''t do bad things in my life. I''m not afraid of ghosts knocking at the door in the middle of the night. After all..." She raised her head and stabbed her eyes at Zhao Pingqing like a sharp blade. There was no smile. "You should be guilty first."


    "How do you know?" Zhao Pingqing clenched his teeth and asked. The cold hard pieces hurt his palm a little.


    "Clothes and weapons can be imitated, but martial arts skills are not. Those killers are not Dongling filmmakers at all." Mu Qianxue took Baizi down. Just now, she was in a situation of equal strength. Because of this son, she began to lean towards Baizi. "If our palace died outside Jinling City, it would be OK. But God let our palace live and let huifei down."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C503

    Zhao Ping''s mind trembled, and the chess piece in his palm fell down carelessly, dripping away on the chessboard. The wrong letter of this piece worsened the situation of white chess. "Even so, how do you know it''s me?"


    Mu Qianxue smile, "know how to disguise as Dongling shadow, and want to put the palace to death, in addition to huifei, the palace can''t think of a second person."


    Zhao Pingqing released his sour silver teeth, "but you have no evidence."


    "No harm." Mu Qianxue said calmly: "as long as your majesty doubts, he will naturally pursue it until the moment when it is clear." Speaking of this, she said with a smile, "there''s one thing I want to ask huifei."


    Zhao Pingqing strongly held down his fanatical hatred at the bottom of his heart and said, "what about the silver ticket?"


    "Huifei is sure to get through at one point." Mu Qianxue took Xia Yue''s handkerchief and wiped it. She said in a cool voice, "I really want to know how Zhao Hou earned tens of thousands of taels of silver in half a year."


    Zhao Pingqing clenched her teeth and said, "don''t you think she''s too broad in her management?"


    Mu Qianxue didn''t get angry, but she said with a smile, "since huifei doesn''t want to say it, forget it. I want to I''m not the only one who''s suspicious. I hope that when your majesty asks about it, Princess Hui will be so tough! "


    Xia Yue chuckled and said, "master, it''s hard for you to be princess Hui. She always pretends to be humble and respectful in front of our majesty. How can she show her true face?"


    In the face of Xia Yue''s satire, Zhao Pingqing almost broke a mouthful of silver teeth


    Mu Qianxue looked down at the pieces polished by the best black and white jade, and reminded: "it''s your turn to drop the pieces."


    Zhao Pingqing doesn''t have the heart to play chess. He drops a piece at will and repeats it again. Mu Qianxue''s twist falls, and the golden thread on his sleeve is shining in the sky. "If the one who has the upper hand today is huifei Will you stop? " Without waiting for the latter''s words, she mentioned the sunspot who was surrounded by the white man and had no way to escape, and said with a smile, "you lost."


    Zhao Pingqing''s eyes flickered. For a long time, she chuckled and swept away her panic. "This game of chess is not finished yet. How does the empress know that I will lose."


    Mu Qianxue pushed the chessboard and said indifferently: "you or this game of chess, you have already lost your life. If you want to blame it, you have to blame Zhao Hou for not being calm. Blame yourself Too cruel


    She got up and looked down at Zhao Pingqing. "From the day when our palace escaped from death, we have vowed to avenge this. Now It''s time. "


    Zhao Pingqing lowered his head to play with the colorful silk tapestry around his waist and said with a smile: "sometimes, it''s not necessarily a bad thing to leave some room for people."


    Xia Yue disgusted: "you don''t have to waste your time here. It''s useless even if you talk too much. Good is rewarded with good, and evil is rewarded with evil. It''s not that you don''t repay, but it''s just that the time has not come. Now is the time for retribution."


    "Retribution?" Zhao Ping Qing Yang Mou light smile, slow article Si Li way: "but this palace never believe what karma, only believe oneself."


    The summer month hears the speech not from the gas knot, the hate voice way: "the death is imminent also does not know to repent!"


    Zhao Pingqing smiles and turns his eyes to Mu Qianxue. "The empress says that I will lose this chess game, but I feel that there is still a trace of vitality in this chess game."


    "Is it?" Mu Qianxue''s eyes flashed a trace of doubt. Zhao Pingqing''s reaction was really unreasonable. Is it What else did you miss?


    In a strange and mysterious smile, Zhao Pingqing raises his hand and drops a sunspot. Xia Yue follows mu Qianxue and learns a little bit about chess. When she sees the position of Zhao Pingqing''s sunspot, she immediately sniffs, "I think there''s really a trick. It''s a bad move. This is a good move. It''s a dead game."


    However, mu Qianxue saw that her piece fell, and her face changed greatly. She stared at the piece and said, "where did you get it from?" What Zhao Pingqing left behind was not a chess piece, but an amber the size of a copper coin, sealed with a spider thousands of years ago. The last time mu Qianxue saw this amber, it was on Zhang Qiling''s belt.


    "It seems that the lady recognized it." Zhao Pingqing said with a deep smile: "it''s not God''s will that empress can return to Jinling City alive, but someone will fight to save her. Now This person''s life is in the hands of Niang Niang. Are you going to save Or not


    Mu Qianxue''s heart was pounding, and she said in disbelief: "you said Is Zhang Qiling alive? "


    "Full of nonsense!" "Zhang Qiling had already died outside Jinling City, so how could he still be alive?" the nineteen who had been standing quietly said


    Zhao Pingqing took the amber, illuminated the sky light of Toushi hall, and said slowly: "did the nineteen girls go to check in person, or did they bury his body? If neither is true, why do you think he is dead? "


    After a moment, he said, "I''m not sure, but he will die if he is so badly hurt."


    Zhao Pingqing smile, "there is no absolute, Zhang Qiling is really alive, and live well, but later I don''t know. "


    Mu Qianxue looks at her coldly, "are you threatening our palace?"


    Zhao Pingqing leaned back and said with a smile, "how dare you? I just hope that the empress can let her live."Nineteen coldly snorted, turned his head and said, "lady, don''t believe her. He was so badly injured that day, and besieged by those killers. He can never be alive. As for this amber, it''s just a dead thing, and it can''t prove anything at all."


    Mu Qianxue''s mood is so chaotic that she never thought that Zhang Qiling was still alive and fell into Zhao Pingqing''s hands.


    For a long time, she looked up and stared at Zhao Pingqing coldly, "where is he?"


    "I''m in a very safe place, but if..." She handed the amber to Mu Qianxue and said with a light smile, "when my concubine dies, the place will become more terrible than the 18th level hell. I can''t survive or die."


    Mu Qianxue''s silver teeth clenched, desperately suppressed the impulse of slapping the past, "how can I know if what you said is true or false?"


    "I can arrange for my wife''s people to see me, but before that, I have to release my father from prison, because only my wife and I know where Zhang Qiling is being held."


    nineteen frowned: "it''s ridiculous to ask us to let people go by your one-sided words; besides, the matter of Beijing trillion house is not the goddess has the final say."


    Zhao Pingqing said with a smile: "that''s the matter of the empress. The empress can not only lock people in, but also have a way to save them." With that, she clapped her hands and said in a man''s voice, "I''ve already said what I should say. Next, it''s up to the empress to decide."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C504

    "Dida!" As the ice gradually melts in the copper basin, tiny drops of water flow down the river and drip into the copper basin, making a slight sound from time to time.


    "Zhang Qiling is a man of the enemy country and once hijacked his master. It''s not a pity that such a man died." Xia Yue doesn''t know what happened in Dongling and all the way to escape. In her eyes, Zhang Qiling is the enemy, that''s all.


    Nineteen''s lips moved for a moment, but she was silent. She had experienced all this personally, and she knew mu Qianxue''s debt to Zhang Qiling. If the latter is still alive, I''m afraid


    Mu Qianxue''s lips pressed tightly into a line. For a long time, she said in a cold voice: "you''d better not cheat our palace, otherwise The Zhao family is full of people, and none of them will be let go. "


    With a deep smile on his face, Zhao Pingqing lowered his eyes and said, "in that case, I''m waiting for the good news from my mother." With that, she bent her knees slightly and turned away.


    Looking at her figure, Xia Yue was so anxious that she said, "master, why do you want to promise her, just for a Zhang Qiling, what does his life and death have to do with you?"


    "After all, he saved the master. If the master abandons him, it''s hard to say," he comforted


    "Even so, we shouldn''t let huifei go for him." Xia Yue is not willing to say: "master, we have to lure them into a trap. We must not let the tiger go back to the mountain."


    Mu Qianxue waved her hand wearily, "this matter has its own concerns in the palace. Don''t say much. Let''s go."


    "But..." Xia Yue was still waiting to talk about it. She said in a soft voice: "I know what you are worried about, but the master has her own difficulties. You can fry a bowl of Ningshen soup, and I''ll try to persuade the master."


    "All right." After Xia Yue went out, nineteen quietly walked to Mu Qianxue''s back and pressed her stiff shoulder, "Niang Niang, do you really want to let Zhao Ji go? Excuse me, it''s easy to let the tiger go back to the mountain, but it''s hard to catch him again. "


    "I understand, but..." Mu Qianxue''s eyes were complicated and said, "most of the reason why he came to this stage is because of the palace. Now it''s impossible for the palace to watch him die again."


    Nineteen sighed, squatted down and said, "I understand, but did your mother ever think that one must have two, and two must have three. If one day, she forces you to harm the queen or even the empress dowager, what should you do?"


    Mu Qianxue looked at her with drooping eyes, "are you afraid that my palace will be restrained by her all your life?"


    "Yes." Holding her cold hand tightly, Xu said: "Niang Niang is the smartest person I''ve ever met. She should know the truth that" when she is determined, she will be disturbed. "As for Zhang Qiling Huifei regards him as a pawn to control the empress. She will never let anyone go. For him, death may be a relief. "


    Mu Qianxue smiles calmly and caresses her beautiful face. Once upon a time, she was regarded as an enemy by the 19th century, but now she thinks about her everywhere. It''s really wonderful between people.


    "I know what you said, but I don''t think there are only two ways."


    19 one Zheng, doubt tunnel: "is there a third way to go?"


    Mu Qianxue gave a cold smile. There was a chilling chill between her red lips and white teeth. "Of course, Zhang Qiling''s palace has to be saved, Zhao Pingqing But we must not let it go


    Zhao Pingqing''s mind is so deep that even she is frightened. If she lets it go, it will be a great disaster!


    Two days later, I don''t know what method mu Qianxue used to persuade Dongfang Su to release Zhao Ji. As soon as the latter returned to the mansion, before he had time to have a cup of tea, a servant came to report, "Lord Hou, a girl who claims to be nineteen is asking for a meeting outside."


    "Nineteen?" Zhao Ji was surprised and said, "isn''t she the one around Mu Guifei? What do you want me to do?"


    "I don''t know." Mrs. Zhao whispered a few words in his ear, and the latter seemed to say: "I don''t know how Jingzhao house suddenly released people, so it is."


    "For the letter sent by the empress this morning, I have already prepared things according to the empress''s instructions. I''ll just take her with me."


    "Good." Zhao Ji nodded and said, "let her in."


    A moment later, nineteen came in and said coldly, "what the lady promised has been done. Now it''s time for the waiting master to fulfill it."


    "It''s natural, but..." He took the black cloth and rope from Mrs. Zhao, and said with a smile, "I have to hurt you, girl, and cover your eyes first."


    19 complexion one cold, "wait ye still is really careful."


    Zhao Ji said with a smile: "be careful, you''ll sail for ten thousand years, won''t you?"


    Nineteen snorted, took the black cloth, tied his eyes, and let him bind his hands, "OK?"


    "Let''s go." Zhao Ji led nineteen into the carriage. As soon as he got into the carriage, nineteen smelled a strange aroma and frowned, "what did you put?"


    "Just a few sachets." Zhao Ji answered casually and drove away from Zhao''s house. After making countless detours, Zhao Ji finally stopped the carriage and untied the rope for nineteen. "Here we are."


    After getting used to the light, nineteen looked around quietly. The carriage stopped in a room without windows on all sides. There was a man in grey wearing a mask guarding the front and back doors. Judging from their figure and posture, their martial arts should be very good.Zhao Ji pointed to the door in front of him, "let''s go, it''s inside."


    As soon as he was about to nod his head, his face suddenly changed. He turned and came to the carriage. He took out some sachets from inside and sniffed them carefully. His eyes fixed on Zhao Ji coldly, "what kind of perfume is this?" Just now she tried to move her internal power. She found that the Dantian field was empty, but she couldn''t use any strength. Before she got on the carriage, she was very good. All of a sudden, the problem must be in the carriage and the fragrance.


    In the face of his frightened eyes, Zhao Ji didn''t panic. He said with a smile, "as you can see, there are only a few sachets, just There''s a lot of fragrance in it! "


    Nineteen hate to throw sachets on the ground, "despicable!"


    "Girl 19 was born in Shenji camp. I dare not be careless. Don''t worry, girl. It''s very light. It''ll be all right in half a day." With that, Zhao Ji stretched out his hand and said, "please."


    Although he was angry with his calculation, he had no choice but to go in with him. Behind the door was a narrow corridor. At the end of the corridor, there was also a room without windows on all sides, which was illuminated by only a few oil lamps.


    By the faint light of the oil lamp, nineteen saw the figure sitting on the ground. Although he saw only one side face, he was sure enough that it was Zhang Qiling. He was not dead!


    "You are still alive." The voice of nineteen made Zhang Qiling tremble violently. He looked up and said in a dumb voice: "you Why are you here? "


    Nineteen indifferent way: "Niang Niang knows you are not dead, specially order me to see."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C505

    "Thousand snow..." Zhang Qiling whispered a word, gentle in the eyes of the silent flow, "how is she?"


    Nineteen light way: "Niang Niang has already returned to the palace, everything is good, just someone uses you to threaten her."


    Zhang Qiling''s eyes were full of brilliance, staring at Zhao Ji standing by, "who are you?"


    On that day, he was seriously injured and in a coma. He only said that he would die. Unexpectedly, he woke up again and was locked up here. In addition to delivering food and medicine on time, there were people taking turns to guard him for a moment.


    As early as outside Jinling City, he guessed that these people were not Dongling filmmakers, but he could not guess their identity and intention.


    With a smile but no words, Zhao Ji said sarcastically: "this is the famous Marquis Zhao in Jinling City, the father of empress huifei."


    "Zhao hou Zhao... " Zhang Qiling thought for a moment, his eyelids jumped and blurted out, "Zhao Pingqing!"


    "Isn''t it the empress huifei who hired a killer to assassinate outside Jinling City pretending to be the shadow maker of Dongling, intending to prevent her from returning to the palace? After the plot was revealed, she threatened your life. It''s really mean to the extreme."


    Zhao Ji''s eyes flashed a trace of coldness, "don''t you think you''ve said too much?"


    "If you have done it, why should you be afraid to say it?" With that, Zhang Qiling said with a cold smile, "dongfangsu even dotes on such a treacherous concubine. It seems that she is also a fatuous person!" Between the words, he moved his hands, with a series of "Ding Ding" sound, until this time, 19 just found that his hands and feet were tied with a chain as thick as a child''s arm.


    Zhao Ji glanced at him and said to nineteen with a smile: "girl, you''ve seen it and said it. Can you go now?"


    Nineteen face deep cold tunnel: "when do you plan to imprison him?"


    "As long as huifei is well, there will be delicacies. It''s better to provide him with silk than to sleep outside."


    Nineteen pupils suddenly shrunk, "so you don''t want to let people go?"


    "If you were 19 girls, I believe you would make the same choice." With that, Zhao Ji urged again, "OK, let''s go."


    "My lady has another word for me to tell him. Please wait for your grace for a moment."


    Zhao Ji hesitated a little and said, "in that case, you should hurry up."


    Nineteen crouched down and fixed her eyes on Zhang Qiling, "Niang Niang is very grateful to you. If you didn''t sacrifice your life to save her, she and her second highness would not be able to return to Jinling City alive, but now your existence has harmed Niang, so..." She suddenly leaned forward, hugged Zhang Qiling tightly, and whispered in his ear, "I''m sorry."


    Zhang Qiling''s body trembled, and deep sorrow and despair appeared in her eyes. "She asked you to kill me..."


    Nineteen fell on his shoulder, as if the intimacy between lovers hugged, "you love such a heavy Niang, I think you will not care."


    Zhao Ji realized that it was not right, and quickly said to the mask: "pull her away, quickly!"


    At this time, there was no internal force. The mask man did not spend much effort to pull her away. As soon as he lost her support, Zhang Qiling immediately fell to the ground. In his abdomen, there was a sharp blade stabbing out of the wound. The dark red blood was trickling out of the wound and gathered on the ground into a pool of blood.


    "Damn it Zhao Ji is so angry that he shakes all over and throws his hand on 19''s face. He can''t imagine that 19 will attack suddenly. If Zhang Qiling dies, their Zhao family will be finished!


    Nineteen stroked the prickly cheek, holding the bleeding dagger in the other hand, and chuckled, "do you really think that Niang Niang will let you Zhao family go for this Dongling man? It''s wishful thinking


    Ignoring her, Zhao Ji rushes to Zhang Qiling and holds the wound tightly, trying to stop the shocking blood. The masked man leaves quickly and wants to call the doctor.


    "You have such a vicious mind!" Zhao Ji was angry and resentful. He also blamed him for his carelessness. He didn''t search his body before he came here, but now he let nineteen have a chance to take advantage of it.


    "Blame you for being so naive. It''s true that he saved his mother. In the end, he wanted to use her to threaten his majesty so as to make a comeback. How could such a mean and shameless person be worth her help?"


    Zhao Ji gritted his teeth and said, "since that''s the case, why does your concubine want to let me go?"


    "If I don''t let you out, how can I see Zhang Qiling and end this disaster with my own hands?" She was born in Shenji camp. She had a cold temper and few smiles. Under this smile, she was charming. "Thank you, Mr. Zhao."


    "You Zhao Ji was so angry that he almost fainted. For a long time, he said in a hateful voice, "if he dies, you can''t live!"


    Nineteen Shen ran a smile, eyes over the fall on the ground of Zhang Qiling, heart slightly tremble, his face is not too much hate, but there is a touch of faint smile, just like the bright sunlight of snow, unexpectedly is abnormal warmth.


    She hesitated for a moment and finally asked, "what are you laughing at?"


    "I ruined her country. She asked you to take my life. It''s fair that I and she..." With the passing of blood, Zhang Qiling''s eyes gradually relaxed, "in the end We don''t owe each other any more. "Nineteen looked at each other silently, "don''t you hate it?"


    Zhang Qiling had a hard smile. "As early as I was outside Jinling, I should have died. Now that I know that she is well with Ananda, it''s enough. It''s a pity..." His eyes became more and more dim, like a candle that would go out at any time in the strong wind. He stretched out his hand difficultly and looked at a place in the void One side. "


    There was a rapid sound of footsteps outside, and then a middle-aged man ran in. When Zhao Ji saw him, he said in a hurry: "he was stabbed in the abdomen and lost a lot of blood. Save him quickly!"


    The doctor quickly took out the Jinchuang medicine and sprinkled it on Zhang Qiling''s abdomen. Almost at the same moment, Zhang Qiling''s hand in mid air fell flat and motionless.


    The doctor went to his nose in a hurry. After a while, he shook his head and said, "I''m dead."


    These two words fell in Zhao Ji''s ears like a bolt from the blue. He grabbed the doctor''s skirt and roared: "impossible, he was still talking just now. How could he die? Save him, save him


    The doctor said helplessly: "how can I save a dead man without breath?"


    "The dead..." Zhao Ji read these two words out of his mind. For a moment, he suddenly looked at nineteen. The blood at the bottom of his eyes cracked, and his eyes were dyed red. He said, "I said, he''s dead, and you can''t live!" Then he suddenly looked at the masked man and said, "kill her!"


    Facing the mask man approaching step by step, nineteen silver teeth bit, "Zhao Ji, if you kill me, you will completely cut off your Zhao family''s life."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C506

    "What else can I do? Since all of them are dead, we should have more funerals with them! " Zhao Ji wished that he could not swallow her alive. All his plans and future were cut off by the 19th knife. How could he not hate her.


    "The empress expected that you would be like this, so she told me that as long as you let me go, she would protect your Zhao family''s life, otherwise There are no chickens or dogs in the Zhao family


    Zhao Ji is one Zheng, the vision twinkles ground stares at 19, doubt a way: "this words really?"


    "I''ve brought it to you. It''s up to you to believe it or not." 19''s words put Zhao Ji in a dilemma. He''s not sure if 19 lied in order to survive, but if it''s true


    For a long time, he could not resist the desire for life. He waved to the masked man to withdraw, gritted his teeth and said, "OK, I''ll believe you this time. If it''s false, I will take your life even if I lose all my wealth!"


    "Don''t worry." Nineteen words did not fall, a dark shadow suddenly blindfolded, cut off the line of sight, and then was tied hands, rudely pushed forward, bumped into the carriage, about half an hour, she was pushed off the carriage, rolled several circles before stopping, and no one untied her, only to hear the sound of the wheels gradually away.


    19. After grinding away the rope from his hand, he pulled down the blindfolded black cloth and found himself in a barren mountain on the outskirts of the city.


    Zhao Ji thought that he hated her so much that he didn''t even want her to go back to Jinling City. But he never dreamed that his action would be convenient.


    As soon as Zhao Ji returned to Jinling City, he rushed to Zhaoming palace to meet Zhao Pingqing. When the latter heard the news that Zhang Qiling had been killed by the 19th century, he was paralyzed in his chair and could not speak for a long time.


    She has always regarded Zhang Qiling as the trump card to deal with mu Qianxue. However, as soon as she used it, it became an abandoned card.


    "I deserve to die. Please forgive me!" In Zhao Ji''s plea over and over again, Zhao Pingqing came back to himself, flicked his sleeve and drank half of the sweet soup on the table. He said in a hateful voice, "how can I forgive you if I know how to die?"


    Zhao Ji shivered all over his body. He was frightened and aggrieved. He said: "it''s my carelessness. I didn''t search my body in advance, but Who would have thought that nineteen would suddenly be killed, and there would be a concubine... "


    "You still have the face to say!" Zhao Pingqing interrupted with an iron face. "Our palace must tell you that Zhang Qiling is very important. You must be careful. As a result, you turn a deaf ear to what our Palace said. Now you come here to admit your mistake. What''s the use?" She hated Zhao Ji''s carelessness very much. She was fierce in both voice and color and showed no mercy at all.


    Zhao Ji''s heart trembled when she denounced him. He didn''t dare to say a word. After the latter denounced him, he said carefully: "that What should we do now? "


    "What to do?" Zhao Pingqing was very angry and laughed, "what else can I do? I''m waiting to die!"


    The more she thought about it, the more she hated it. She stared at him and said, "it''s not easy for our palace to have what it is today. It''s good for you. It''s all ruined overnight."


    Zhao Ji looked at her and murmured in a low voice: "if it wasn''t for the empress who had to assassinate the imperial concubine, it wouldn''t be so." Hearing this, Zhao Pingqing''s face became more and more ugly. "According to you, is this palace wrong?" Without waiting for Zhao Ji''s words, she said: "if it were not for this palace, the Zhao family would have today''s scenery, and you would be reused by your majesty? What is the reason for this palace to work so hard, just for itself? You''re good. If you don''t tell me what''s wrong, you''ll blame our palace. You''re really a good father of our palace! "


    Zhao Ji was scolded by her in a cold sweat. Knowing that he had said something wrong, he quickly bent over to make amends


    Zhao Ping hummed coldly, but she didn''t want to talk. Ziyan gently advised, "lady, let''s stop the thunder. The most important thing now is to find a way to get through the difficulties."


    "What else can we do? Zhang Qiling is dead, and all of us will be buried with him!" Zhao Pingqing clenched his hands. His nails were broken and fell to the ground. "My palace really underestimated mu Qianxue. She was so heartless!"


    This sentence was like a basin of cold water pouring down from the head, which made Zhao Ji cold all over, but he was still a bit unwilling, "is there really no way?"


    "You..." When Zhao Ping was about to scold him, he suddenly moved in his heart and frowned: "you say Nineteen killed Zhang Qiling himself


    "Yes, a knife killed, the doctor did not have time to treat." Before Zhao Ji''s voice fell, Zhao Pingqing asked, "where did you hit?"


    Zhao Ji thought for a moment and said, "about three inches below the navel."


    Ziyan eyebrows slightly a Yang, doubt tunnel: "this place is not critical, how can a knife kill."


    "I think it''s because of the deep stab. I lost a lot of blood and couldn''t stop it." Thinking of the scene at that time, Zhao Ji felt a lingering fear.


    Ziyan looked down and thought for a while, then said in a soft voice, "master, I think this is something wrong."


    "It''s not right!" Zhao Ping caressed the rough broken armour, "if she really wants Zhang Qiling to die and doesn''t agree to the palace''s request, why take such a dangerous move? If one is not good, maybe even nineteen will have to pay." After a pause, she said, "have you tried Zhang Qiling''s pulse?"Zhao Ji shook his head and said, "I didn''t, but the doctor tried breathing and pulse. He was dead."


    "Dead..." Zhao Pingqing said thoughtfully, "I have heard people say before that there is a kind of medicine for feigning death. After taking it, people''s breath and pulse are all the same as those of dead people, but after the medicine is over, they will wake up and remain intact."


    Ziyan was surprised and blurted out: "does the empress suspect that Zhang Qiling is feigning death?"


    "As you said, three inches below the umbilicus is not the key. Even if it is deeper, it will not kill him with one knife. But he died, and he died so fast that the doctor didn''t even have time to rescue him."


    "But the fake death medicine is just a legend, and..." Zhao Ji thought about it carefully and said, "I''ve been there all the time. I''m sure I didn''t give Zhang Qiling anything."


    Zhao Pingqing''s eyelids drooped and said calmly: "it takes a while for the medicine to digest and absorb by stomach and turn into the blood to take effect. It can take an instant to enter the blood directly. This is also the reason why some poisons can stop throat at the sight of blood."


    Ziyan thought for a long time, and said tentatively, "master, do you mean that nineteen has smeared the medicine of feigning death on the knife?" Before her voice fell, she suddenly remembered something and said, "if so, nineteen will go back and take Zhang Qiling''s" body. "


    Even if she did not say, Zhao Pingqing also thought, "where is the 19th century?"


    "On the way back, Chen threw her on the mountain. Now On the way back to the palace. " Zhao Ji realized that he had done something wrong, and his voice dropped gradually.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C507

    "You Zhao Pingqing was angry for a while. Zhao Ji said hastily, "don''t worry, madam. It''s nearly ten miles away from the place where Zhang Qiling was detained. It''s impossible to find nineteen."


    "Since mu Qianxue has set up this situation, he must have a panacea." Zhao Pingqing said angrily, and turned to say: "you go back now, you must stop them, and you must not let Zhang Qiling fall into the hands of nineteen!"


    "I''m going now." Zhao Ji also knew that the matter was urgent and left in a hurry. However, as soon as he got to the door, he was called by Zhao Pingqing, "wait a minute."


    Zhao Ji doubts a way: "Niang Niang still have what command?"


    Zhao Pingqing walked slowly in the hall, stabbing the skirt of big roses and swaying across the ground as bright as a mirror. For a long time, she said, "don''t go."


    Zhao Ji was stunned and couldn''t understand: "why, the empress didn''t say..."


    Looking at the setting sun outside, Zhao Pingqing said in a cool voice, "when you get there, the gate will be closed long ago. You can''t get out at all. Zhang Qiling It''s not meant to stay. "


    "Well What shall we do then? " Zhao Ji is really at sixes and sevens now. He is looking at Zhao Pingqing, the only savior.


    The hall is silent. The warm wind blows in from the crack of the unclosed window. It blows up the gauze hanging in the hall, like a group of white butterflies, which fascinates people.


    In such a confused, there is a cold voice sounded, "you immediately with the palace to see your majesty!"


    At that time, although the setting sun was setting, the afterglow was still there. Half of the sky was full of brilliant sunset. It was not only brilliant and gorgeous, but also beautiful and graceful.


    When they arrived at Chengde hall, they met Sun Xing, who was surprised to meet them. "How did the empress and the waiting master come here?"


    "There is something extremely important in my palace that I need to see your majesty. Please let me know."


    "This..." When sun Xingshang hesitated, Ziyan had already stuffed a brocade bag into his hand. From the mouth of the bag which was not fastened tightly, we could see that there were round pearls in it.


    "Please help me." Zhao Pingqing said while bending down, the latter quickly side to get out of the way, "Niang Niang don''t like this, the slave really can''t afford." Then he said, "you wait here. I''m going to pass on the news."


    "Thank you, father-in-law." In Zhao Pingqing''s voice of thanks, Sun Xing turned to enter the hall. After a moment, he opened the door and came out, "Your Majesty, your mother and the waiting master go in."


    In the hall, dongfangsu was reading the memorial. Hearing their saluting voice, he said, "what''s the matter with me?"


    Zhao Pingqing clenched his teeth and knelt down with Zhao Ji. "My concubine and my father have come to ask your majesty to apologize!"


    After a brush stroke, Dongfang Su raised his head and said in a cold voice, "how do you say that?"


    Zhao Pingqing''s face was as pale as paper. "I just learned about the assassination outside Jinling. My father My father did have a part in it


    "Pa!" The body of the ebony inlaid gold wire pen was broken by Dongfang Susheng. The next moment, he raised his hand and threw it on Zhao Pingqing. He was furious and said, "I''m sorry that your concubine spoke for your father and daughter. It''s really you!"


    Zhao Pingqing''s cheek was scratched with a thin bloodstain by the red ink. She neither spoke nor begged for mercy, but sobbed.


    "Your majesty Zhao Ji took a few steps on his knees and said with tears: "everything is up to me. I don''t know about it. Please tell me!"


    Dongfang Suo slapped the imperial case heavily and cheered: "up to now, it''s still full of lies!"


    "I dare not!" Zhao Ji sobbed: "I''ve told you the truth. I did everything by myself. My mother didn''t know about it until I was put into Jingzhao mansion. She just knew that as soon as I entered the palace today, she immediately asked me to apologize to your majesty." Then he kowtowed hastily, "it''s all my fault. I know I deserve to die. I dare not ask your majesty to forgive me. I just beg you not to offend your mother. She is really innocent."


    "Innocent?" Dongfang Suo laughed angrily. "Do you think I will believe it if I say that? Your father and daughter are in collusion. You are guilty. She is guilty of the same crime!"


    Zhao Ji kowtowed desperately, "Your Majesty, what I have said is true. Huifei is really innocent!"


    Zhao Pingqing held him up tearfully. "Father, don''t say any more. In the final analysis, all you do is for your daughter. Your majesty is right. This crime should be borne by you and me."


    "No, I I can''t hurt you! " Zhao Ji pushed him away and continued to kowtow. He kowtowed so hard that he could hear the sound of "Ping Ping" and his forehead had swollen.


    Zhao Pingqing wept bitterly and said, "Your Majesty, my father has been instigated to do such a thing. My concubine is willing to accept all the sins on behalf of my father. Please spare his life."


    "Abetted?" Dongfang Su sneered, "is there anyone who forces him to assassinate the imperial concubine?"


    Zhao Ji stopped kowtowing and raised his head slightly. "Just a few days before the imperial concubine entered the city, someone suddenly came to the imperial concubine''s house and told her that she was on her way to Jinling City." He wiped his tears and choked: "Your Majesty knows that since Princess Hui''s company, she has not liked her. She has repeatedly pointed at her. For the sake of the peace of the harem, Princess Hui has been reluctant to speak. However, it is clear to me that the empress has forcibly taken away her Royal Highness. If the empress comes back again, it will be peaceful Pingqing, where can she have a good life? " He looked at the weeping Zhao Pingqing, "I only have such a daughter. I don''t want her to be accompanied by qingdeng every day. So I have been bewildered and cooperated with that man to assassinate the imperial concubine outside Jinling!"Dongfang Su didn''t want to hear such a remark. He said in a voice, "who is that man?"


    "He didn''t say it. He just said that his master didn''t want his concubine alive, but..." Zhao Ji said in a low voice: "once he let out a slip of the tongue when talking, and my minister guessed that it should be someone from Tianji Wei."


    Dongfang Su''s eyebrows were frowning. Of course, he knew what kind of organization Tianji Wei was. When he was in the Western Chu Dynasty, he had a hand in hand. "Why did he come to you?"


    "A lot of people came, but they were not familiar with the situation of Jinling City, and they didn''t know where to find out about huifei, so they went to find her." With that, Zhao Ji sobbed: "since that incident, I have been living in regret, but the big mistake has been cast, and regret is useless. Fortunately, the imperial concubine is safe, otherwise I will never be safe."


    "You still have the face to say!" Dongfang shuleng snorted and said in a Yin voice: "I always thought you were loyal to the imperial court, but I didn''t expect you to collude with the Western Chu. Zhao Ji, it seems that I connive at you too much in ordinary times."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C508

    Zhao Ji didn''t dare to beg for mercy. He just said the word "damned" over and over again. Looking back to the East, he glanced across the edge of his eyes and said, "where are the people of tianjiwei?"


    "They didn''t kill the imperial concubine. They have been hiding outside Jinling City and never left. Besides..." Zhao Ji glanced at him and whispered, "Zhang Qiling is not dead."


    East trace Mou light a cold, "that East Ling prince?"


    "Yes." Zhao Ji didn''t dare to look him in the eye. He bowed his head and said, "during the first world war that day, Zhang Qiling sacrificed his life to protect the peace of his royal concubine and his second highness. He was seriously injured and could not survive. But he didn''t know what Tianji Wei had in mind. He took him away and saved him with great efforts."


    These words made Dongfang Suo''s eyes slightly cold, and said with no expression: "where do you know they are hiding?"


    Zhao Ji said in a trembling voice: "guilty minister I know, but I''m afraid They are no longer there. "


    "Why?" he said


    "Because..." Zhao Ji just said two words, then he was interrupted by Zhao Pingqing, "even if Zhang Qiling is still alive, he is just a lost dog, not worthy of your Majesty''s trouble for him." After a pause, she kowtowed and said: "although tianjiwei deliberately encouraged her father to assassinate the imperial concubine, it''s an indisputable fact. My concubine is willing to accept all the punishment. I only ask your majesty to spare my father''s life. Besides Please be kind to heng''er, who has no mother. " Speaking of the back, she has tears, those tears on the ground gathered into a small pool.


    Referring to Yu Heng, Dongfang''s eyes were slightly cold. Before he said anything, Zhao Ji gritted his teeth and said, "of course we are wrong, but what about your concubine? Isn''t she wrong at all?"


    Zhao Pingqing showed a sense of panic, urgent stop, "father don''t say."


    Zhao Ji''s eyes showed some ferocity, "this is a fact, why don''t you let me say?"


    Zhao Pingqing said angrily and anxiously: "we don''t know what facts are not. In a word, don''t say."


    "What''s the matter?" Dongfang said suspiciously


    Zhao Ji gritted his teeth and said, "it''s not strange for your majesty to ask for your release even though your concubine knows that it was the minister who assassinated you."


    Dongfang Su''s face moved and said in a cold voice, "go on."


    Zhao Ji said with a sneer, "because the imperial concubine is afraid of the death of her minister, Zhang Qiling has to be buried with her. This is the last thing she has to do to ask for mercy from her majesty."


    "You said she was for Zhang Qiling?" The voice of the East is as light as the autumn wind, but it makes people shudder.


    "Yes Zhao Ji nodded fiercely, "huifei knew that Chen was held in prison by Jingzhao mansion. She was anxious to see the imperial concubine and wanted to ask her to spare her minister''s life. Unfortunately, Renshi pleaded to admit her mistake in every way, but the imperial concubine refused to let go. In desperation, huifei only threatened Zhang Qiling''s life and forced her to agree. But at the same time, the imperial concubine also made a request to let nineteen see Zhang Qiling."


    "Today, Chen took 19 to see Zhang Qiling. As a result, she rescued Zhang Qiling when she was unprepared." Speaking of this, he kowtowed, "I''m guilty, but the concubine''s cheating on the king and neglecting the king, and his adultery to the East is also unforgivable!"


    Dongfang Suo''s eyes twitched violently, and said with no expression: "I''m dying, and I''m still full of nonsense. It''s really damned! Come on


    "If a minister has an empty word, Zhao''s family will not die well!" Zhao Ji raised his hand and swore every word.


    Dongfang Suo originally wanted to be dragged down to punish him. When he heard that he made such a cruel oath, he was stunned for a moment. Zhao Ji took the opportunity to say, "Your Majesty, may I ask the imperial guards if they are going out of the palace today. What''s more, if the imperial concubine has no affair with Zhang Qiling, how can the latter take her with her all the time, and how can she not defend her outside Jinling? Your majesty is a holy monarch. You should see something strange. " After a pause, he said, "they met very early. Maybe they had already had an affair when they were still in Jinling. Even their second highness..."


    "Is that enough?" Dongfang Suo stares at him with pity. The latter''s heart trembles when he stares at him. He stops his words, and he doesn''t dare to speak.


    "Your Majesty, don''t listen to my father''s nonsense. The princess will live and die together with you, just like my father said. As for Zhang Qiling, I think it''s I think it''s... " After a while, she kowtowed and said, "in a word, even if people in the world betray your majesty, I believe your concubine will not be one of them."


    Dongfang Su''s face was changeable. After a long time, he got up and went to Zhao Pingqing. He looked down at her. "Do you think I will forgive you if I say that?"


    Zhao Pingqing shook his head tearfully. "How dare I ask your majesty to forgive me if I have lost the trust of your majesty? I only ask your majesty to spare my father. I am willing to be an ox and a horse in the next life and return your grace!"


    "Well said!" With a cold smile, Dongfang Su called the imperial guards in and said, "take Zhao Ji to the prison of Jingzhao mansion and wait for his release. In addition, no one is allowed to visit without my permission!"


    Seeing that Zhao Ji was detained, Zhao Pingqing sobbed, "Your Majesty, be gracious!"


    "Hum!" Dongfangsu''s eyes coldly spread over her, "go back to your Hanzhang hall and think about it. Don''t take a step!"


    "Your Majesty..."


    "Do you really want me to punish you to death before you are happy?" Seeing that dongfangsu said so, Zhao Pingqing didn''t dare to speak, kowtowed and quit Chengde hall with tears in his eyes. After walking out of the hall, Zhao Pingqing''s drooping lips were covered with a silent smile.It''s an eternal truth that it''s better to start first and then suffer.


    Mu Qianxue, if you want me to die, I will take you to be buried with me!


    After she left, Dongfang Su stood in the hall without saying a word. He did not speak. Zhang Jin and others did not dare to speak. The hall was as quiet as a pool of stagnant water.


    The light of the sky gradually fades away, and the color of the curtain is like a butterfly dress, which slowly falls on the Zhaoming palace. The evening wind rises all around, which dispels some of the summer heat.


    "Go and call Limmer." The East broke the almost stagnant breath.


    Sun Xing breathed a sigh of relief and said quickly, "I''ll go now."


    After a while, A-Er, dressed in military uniform, came in and arched to the East standing in front of the window


    Dongfang Suo silently looked out of the window at the vast twilight, "Nineteen?"


    Ah Er Yi was stunned and said immediately, "as far as I know, I went out of the palace nineteen days ago, but I haven''t come back yet."


    Dongfangsu''s eyes sank slightly. "Do you know what she''s going to do?"


    Ah Er shook his head and said, "I''m not sure about my humble position. It''s the lady who ordered her to do something."


    After a long silence, Dongfang Su turned around and said coldly, "I want you to find her immediately."


    Ah Er, listening to the mistake, said tentatively, "Your Majesty, what''s the matter?"


    "You don''t have to ask any more questions. Just do as I tell you." After ah Er received the order, he said, "take her immediately after you find her It''s no mistake to come to see me with the people around her. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C509

    Outside Jinling City, a crescent moon hangs quietly in the night sky, casting a faint silver glow, covering the mountain forest where summer insects contend.


    Nineteen eyes closed and sat on a rock. After half a day''s breath adjustment, her internal breathing had recovered. But somehow, she stayed here and never left.


    With the deepening of the night, a road with green light appeared in the dark mountain forest. It was winding and tortuous. From a rough view, it was several miles long. Some of the green light even floated in the air, which was extremely strange.


    She was not surprised to see this scene. In fact, the reason why she stayed here was to wait for the road to appear.


    Along the way, Zhao Ji, in case she found the place where Zhang Qiling was detained, tied her hands to cover her eyes, and deliberately made detours. As a result, she was still spared all the time. Along the way, she had been quietly sprinkling phosphorous powder outside the carriage. In the daytime, it was just a humble powder, but in the evening, it would be green and could be distinguished at a glance.


    Nineteen got up and walked along the road that seemed to lead to the ghost prison. About four or five miles away, the green light disappeared in front of a huge rock that was more than one person high. She had a try. The rock looked huge, but it was not unshakable. There must be some mechanism behind it. Behind the rock, it should be the place where Zhang Qiling was detained.


    Nineteen did not rush to enter, but walked around this place. When he reached the southeast, there was a faint green light flashing. Suddenly, he was inspired and jumped in that direction.


    When she saw Zhang Qiling before, she took the opportunity to hold him and sprinkled some phosphorous powder on him. In front of her eyes, these must have fallen from him. Finding the end of the green light means finding Zhang Qiling.


    Zhao Pingqing is right. The 19 th knife can''t kill Zhang Qiling. The reason why the latter will die is that the knife is coated with the medicine of feigning death. Anyone who takes this medicine will cut off his breath and pulse within half an hour, just like a dead man. Zhang Qiling directly enters the blood, and the effect is faster.


    The night wind is whistling past my ears, and the trees on both sides are full of shadows. In this dark night, it looks like a devil with teeth and claws, which makes me uneasy.


    After a pillar of incense, nineteen finds Zhang Qiling in a mass grave. A few wild dogs are wandering around him. Seeing that nineteen wants to take away the delicious food that has already reached his mouth, he is very angry. He roars and pours at nineteen with his white teeth.


    "A bunch of blind animals!" With this cold hum, nineteen''s right hand gently raised, and several silver needles flew out of his fingertips, right in front of the two wild dogs'' eyes, straight into the brain.


    The two wild dogs didn''t even bark, so they fell to the ground and didn''t move. Although they were animals, they knew how to fear. The rest of the wild dogs were too scared to go any further when they saw this scene.


    Nineteen don''t want to cause too much noise, light drink a way: "still not fast roll!"


    The wild dogs seemed to understand her, whimpered, turned around and ran away with their tails between them. After they left, nineteen took the cold Zhang Qiling out of the mass grave and came to a leeward place.


    "It''s heavy." Nineteen put down unconscious Zhang Qiling, panting: "fortunately I came in time, or you will be eaten by wild dogs." Then she pulled out a bead hairpin from the hairpin, carefully unscrewed the bead at the end of the hairpin, took out a red pill from it and put it into Zhang Qiling''s mouth. However, the latter was no different from the dead at this time, and could not swallow at all. The pill was stuck in his throat.


    Nineteen frowned and got up to look for some water, but it still couldn''t. as soon as the water poured in, it immediately flowed down from the corner of his lips, and his clothes were wet.


    "It''s trouble." Nineteen murmured in a low voice, thinking for a moment, she took a drink of water, leaned over Zhang Qiling''s cold thin lips, trembled, stretched out her tongue and pried open his closed teeth. As soon as the water passed, she immediately stood up, her face was red, even her ears were red. She had never had such close contact with a man before. Fortunately, there was no one else here, and Zhang Qiling was unconscious Otherwise, I''m really ashamed.


    When her shame gradually receded, she took out the golden wound medicine and scattered it on Zhang Qiling''s wound which was no longer bleeding by the faint moonlight. Then she tore off her clothes and tied it tightly.


    After she had finished all this, Zhang Qiling''s throat moved, vomited a mouthful of turbid air, and then slowly opened her eyes and looked around blankly.


    "Are you awake?" Nineteen''s voice pulled Zhang Qiling back from half a dream and half a wake. He looked at her in a daze. For a long time, he murmured, "I''m not dead?"


    Nineteen supported him on the stone, "the king of hell thinks your life is too hard and refuses to accept it."


    Zhang Qiling looked down at his bandaged wound, with a complicated look and said, "doesn''t she want me to die?"


    Nineteen sighed, "if the princess really wants your life, I won''t be sent; Zhao''s father and daughter use you to threaten the princess. The princess knows that compromise can only make you safe for a while. Only when you die can you really be safe. And... " She took out a bottle of medicine from her arms and put it into Zhang Qiling''s hand. "Although that knife won''t kill you, it''s bleeding a lot. It''s a medicine for tonifying blood and Qi. If you take one every day, it should get better quickly." Said, she looked at the dark sky, said: "you sleep for a while, after daybreak, I will take you out of here."Zhang Qiling rubbed the medicine bottle and lost too much blood, which made his fingers almost transparent and pale in the moonlight. "Zhao''s father and daughter will not give up."


    "I know, so only if you leave, will the princess be at ease with them." Nineteen words make Zhang Qiling show a bleak smile, low way: "this go, will never see a thousand snow, right?"


    After a long silence, she asked, "what are your plans for the future?"


    Zhang Qiling''s eyes turned and fell on nineteen''s face. "Do you want to ask me if I want to go back to Dongling for revenge?"


    Nineteen stares at a cricket sticking its head out of the grass. "Your people are all dead. If you go back now, it''s just to die for nothing. It''s better to find a place with beautiful mountains and rivers and live in seclusion in the mountains and never ask about the world. This is also What does the princess mean


    "Don''t ask about the world? "Zhang Qiling sneered bitterly. A stream of anger gushed out of his eyes and startled the crickets who had half their bodies out." master, ah Qing, they all died in Zhang tingxiao''s hands. Do you want me to stop? I tell you, as long as I''m alive, there''s absolutely no word "stop!"


    "And..." Zhang Qiling''s eyes were dim, staring at nineteen. "Although you have saved me, it doesn''t mean you can play tricks in front of me. Qianxue will never say that!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C510

    Nineteen is silent. Indeed, mu Qianxue has never said it. She thinks Zhang Qiling is a little pitiful and doesn''t want him to go back to Dongling to die. This is why she persuades him in the name of Mu Qianxue. Unexpectedly, she is seen through.


    "You really know the princess." Nineteen words make Zhang Qiling body tremble, hanging on the side of the hands slowly clenched, muttered, "understand how, she finally returned to the east side."


    In the silence, there was a sound coming from the front. Nineteen suddenly looked up and stared at the direction of the sound. It was night in the wilderness, and no one could pass by. It didn''t look like the sound of animals. Was it Is it Zhao Ji''s men?


    While nineteen was guessing, several figures appeared in front of her like ghosts, waiting to see the person clearly. Nineteen quickly knelt down on one knee, arched his hands and said, "Nineteen has seen Mr. a-Si and Mr. 13."


    "Get up." A skinny old man said with no expression. It was ah Si and 13 of Shenji camp who came. After Lin Mo was ordered, he sent ah Si to take charge of this matter to avoid any loss.


    Ah Si looked at Zhang Qiling one eye, eyes rose a round of frightening light, "who is he?"


    "He is..." Nineteen don''t know ah Si''s intention, dare not rashly tell Zhang Qiling''s identity, "is an old friend."


    "Old friend?" Ah Si pulled his wrinkled face and said in a cold voice, "when do we have old friends in Shenji camp?"


    Nineteen bowed his head and did not dare to speak. Ah Si snorted, turned his head and said to thirteen, "you say it."


    Thirteen glanced at nineteen and said, "I''d like to tell Mr. a Si that he is Zhang Qiling, the fourth Prince of Dongling."


    Ah Si was surprised, "Prince Dongling Isn''t he already dead? "


    Thirteen hesitated: "this subordinate doesn''t know what''s going on, but it''s really him."


    "Well." Ah Si nodded and said, "take them back."


    Surprised, he quickly raised his head and said, "go back? Where to? "


    Her words made ah Si''s eyes suddenly cold, "when did you become so many problems?"


    Nineteen gnawed his teeth, bowed his head and said, "I dare not. I just want to know why Mr. a Si came late at night."


    Ah Si said indifferently, "this is what your majesty means."


    Suddenly, your majesty How can you know that she is here, and that she is still sending ah Si to take herself back.


    "Let''s go." Ah Si left with a negative hand. After a few steps, he didn''t catch up. He turned his head and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Nineteen silver teeth bite in the dark, and there is a battle between heaven and man in her heart. As a person of Shenji camp, she should obey ah Si''s words, but if she goes back I''m afraid Zhang Qiling''s life is hard to protect. It''s against mu Qianxue''s confession and wasted her hard work.


    Thinking of this, one hand unconsciously grasped the handle of the sword. When shisan saw this scene, his face changed slightly and his body moved. He came to nineteen and pressed her hand tightly. He said in a low voice, "are you crazy? You want to fight with Mr. four."


    His words brought nineteen back to his senses. He quickly let go and whispered: "I finally rescued him according to the princess''s instructions. Now go back Is it not for him to die? "


    Even if she didn''t mention it, shisan also guessed that it had something to do with mu Qianxue. He glanced at ah Si, who had been waiting impatiently. "With your martial arts, you are not Mr. Si''s opponent at all. Even if you add me, you have no chance of winning. Now you can only take one step to see what you mean. Besides, we don''t know what your majesty means. It may not be a bad thing." Nineteen had no better way, so he had to help Zhang Qiling with thirteen and follow ah Si Xing.


    When they arrived at the gate, it was already three o''clock. The gate, which had already been closed, opened slowly, and someone came out of the city.


    After seeing the man clearly, nineteen''s face became more and more ugly. It turned out that he was ah Er, the commander of the imperial army at that time. He would be here and ordered to open the gate. It must have been inspired by dongfangsu, I''m afraid Something''s really going to happen.


    Ah Er saw Zhang Qiling and recognized him immediately, "Zhang Qiling?"


    "Yes, when my subordinates found nineteen, she was with Zhang Qiling, and..." A Si Yin compassion ground swept 19 one eye, "she tries to conceal Zhang Qiling''s identity."


    Ah er''s eyes were so cold that he sent out an invisible pressure, which made him breathless. "I know. Follow me to the palace. Your majesty is waiting."


    A group of several people rushed to Zhaoming palace in the dark. The guards had already been ordered. Seeing them coming, they immediately opened the Palace door.


    Here, Chengde hall is brightly lit, and Dongfang sunI is standing in front of the window, silently watching the dark night. He has been in this position for several hours without moving.


    Zhang Jin and Sun Xing are standing behind him. They are already sleepy, but if Dongfang can''t sleep, who dares to sleep, they can only hold on.


    "Your Majesty, Mr. Lin asked to see you." Outside the door of liulengjiaohuazhu came the shrill voice of eunuch.


    Dongfang Su''s body moved slightly, and the voice of light silence rang out in the hall, "let him in."


    Not long after, the door of Zhu was pushed open, and the sound of light or heavy footsteps rang out in the hall, "tell your majesty, I have found 19 humble officers and the people who are with her, and I will bring them back together."After a moment of silence, Dongfang Su turned around and looked at all the people one by one. Finally, he fell on Zhang Qiling, who was covered with sweat. He had never seen Zhang Qiling before, but at the moment he saw Zhang Qiling, he confirmed his identity and sneered: "people all over the world thought that his fourth highness had died outside Jinling, but he didn''t expect that he was still alive."


    All the way, Zhang Qiling, who had just escaped from death, was very weak. However, his pride made him unwilling to be outdone by others. With the help of nineteen, he straightened up and said proudly, "you are still alive, and I dare not die."


    Nineteen could feel his hand tremble slightly because of too much force. He sighed to himself, and moved to his place quietly, so that he could bear more force.


    "Presumptuous!" Ah Si''s face suddenly changed, and he yelled: "when death comes, how dare you be so arrogant and unreasonable!"


    Zhang Qiling''s eyes were horizontal, with a trace of aggressiveness. "I''m dying. What are you? You''re just an old dog kept by Emperor Zhou. You dare to be reckless here!"


    "You Ah Si''s face turned pale with anger. After Wynn died, he was the third person in Shenji camp. He was no different. He had never been insulted in this way. I really wanted to slap him to death.


    "All right." After stopping them, Dongfang turned his eyes and fell on nineteen. His eyes were so cold that he didn''t have the slightest emotion. "Tell me, how can you be with him?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C511

    "Maidservant..." Nineteen looked down at the bricks on the floor and didn''t know how to answer. She didn''t dare to promise. If she told the truth, would it make the imperial concubine feel resentful? After all Dongfangsu''s memory has not been restored, and without the trust of common memories, it is fragile in the end.


    Dongfang walked slowly to her and said, "why, I haven''t come up with an excuse all the way? Shall I wait for you a little longer? "


    "I dare not!" The dragon on the black Kejin vamp was shining in the candlelight, which made 19 eyes hurt. She clenched her teeth and kowtowed: "I learned that the assassin was Zhao Hou, and Zhang Qiling didn''t die outside Jinling, but was captured by them. I tried to rescue him several times on my way to escape I''ll see him out of the big week after Liang She didn''t know that Zhao Pingqing "told the whole story in an all-out way" and tried to get rid of the relationship with mu Qianxue.


    "Accident..." Dongfang Su stares at her, and her tone is indifferent. There is a trace of coldness in her voice. "What''s the accident law? And how do you know where they are holding Zhang Qiling?"


    19. He was very cold and sweaty when he asked. He thought that his words just now could turn the latter''s attention to Zhao''s father and daughter. Unexpectedly, it didn''t work at all, as if Dongfangsu has already known the relationship between Zhao''s father and daughter in this matter.


    "I''ll ask you again, save Zhang Qiling Do you mean yourself or your concubine This sentence was like a thunder, which made nineteen shudder all over. She quickly bowed to her head and said, "your concubine doesn''t know about this. It''s all a slave''s meaning. Please tell me!"


    Dongfang Su looked at her silently. The candle light cast a shadow of light and shade on his face. For a long time, a cold and stern voice rang out in the hall, "tell me, how does Shenji camp deal with those who have committed the crime of deceiving you?"


    Nineteen eyes slightly over a panic, trembling voice: "Shenji camp people, if you cheat, when You should be punished by ten thousand mosquitoes


    "At last you remember." Dongfang Suo said coldly and looked down: "I''ll ask you again, does your concubine know?"


    19. Her arms trembled uncontrollably. A few years ago, she saw with her own eyes a man who had been tortured by thousands of ants and died after three days of wailing. The pain was just a little thought, and she felt cold all over.


    "Ha ha." Zhang Qiling, leaning on the pillar of the red dragon, suddenly began to smile. Ah Si was most tired of him and immediately glared at him, "what are you laughing at?"


    Zhang Qiling stopped laughing and sneered: "I laugh at Emperor Zhou. Now that he has been preconceived and believes that all the nineteen sayings are lies, why should he ask more questions? As the king of a country, he doesn''t even understand the principle of" no doubt about people, no doubt about employing people. "It seems that this Dragon Robe is not suitable for you. It''s better to take off me and wear it for you."


    "To die!" Hearing his cruel words, ah Si suddenly turned pale and waved his hand to Zhang Qiling. Zhang Qiling''s five internal organs vibrated and immediately vomited a mouthful of blood. His face became paler and paler.


    "Stop it Lin Mo stopped and said, "don''t be presumptuous in front of Shengjia."


    Ah Si was unconvinced and said, "he insulted your majesty and deserved to die!"


    "Whether you should die or not, your majesty has his own decision. It''s not your turn to do it at random, and you should step back!" In the face of Lin Mo''s repeated rebuke, ah Si''s eyes flashed a cold light and slowly retreated.


    Dongfangsu''s gloomy eyes spread over them, and finally fell on nineteen. There was a cold awn like the tip of a needle sticking out from the bottom of his eyes. Nineteen knew that she was waiting for her own answer. She closed her eyes painfully. When she opened them again, her eyes were full of ruthlessness. "The princess really didn''t know!"


    After some suffocating silence, Dongfang Su slowly spat out a "good!"


    "Your Majesty..." Ah Si just said two words, he was interrupted by Dongfang Su''s hand, "look at them well." After that, he brushed his sleeve and walked out. Zhang Jin and Zhang Jin were just about to follow. A cold voice sounded in their ears, "no one is allowed to follow."


    It was nearly five o''clock, but the sky was still dark as thick ink. The long wind swept the leaves on both sides, accompanied by the sporadic sound of cicadas.


    Night, no matter how dark, there will be a time in the past, but the darkness hidden in people''s hearts?


    This night, mu Qianxue didn''t sleep well. She often dreamed about the people and things before. In her last dream, she saw that she was stabbing Zhang Qiling with a knife. When the blood stained her hands, she was shocked and woke up from her dream. Before she could wait, she was shocked to find a dark figure sitting beside the bed, which startled her and exclaimed: "what Who are you


    "It''s me Hearing this voice, mu Qianxue''s heart, which was beating wildly in her chest, was a little certain and said tentatively: "Your Majesty?"


    Dongfang Su got up and lit the lamp. With the light of the candle, the darkness was gradually dispelled. Mu Qianxue propped up and looked at Dongfang Su who was sitting at the bedside suspiciously, "why is your majesty here?"


    "I miss you, so come and have a look." Dongfang Su raised her hand and stroked her forehead with cold sweat. "So many cold sweats, but did you have a nightmare?"


    Mu Qianxue dare not mention Zhang Qiling, casually said: "well, I dream about some things before." Then, holding the cold fingertip of Dongfang Suo, she said angrily, "since your majesty is here, you don''t wake me up, but I''m scared."The East trace light a smile, "I see you sleep deeply, then didn''t call you." He looked down at the slender hands of the catkin and said, "when I wake up, everyone is telling me that Zhang Qiling, the evil thief, has taken away the princess. The most important thing I have to do is to rescue her from him."


    Mu Qianxue''s eyes moved slightly and said in a soft voice: "I know that your majesty has indeed saved me."


    "No Dongfang Suo''s eyes were complicated and said, "it''s not me who saved your concubine, but Zhang Qiling. If he hadn''t sacrificed his life to save her, I''m afraid it would be difficult for me and your concubine to get together."


    "It''s true that Zhang Qiling saved his concubine, but his original intention is to use her to coerce his majesty. It''s not from his heart. It''s not worth mentioning." Her face fell in the shadow of the candlelight, and it was impossible to see her face.


    Dongfangsu raised her chin and looked directly at her and said, "is that really what your concubine thinks?"


    "Of course." Mu Qianxue hid all the feelings that should not appear in front of dongfangsu, "but why did your majesty suddenly mention this?"


    "Nothing." Dongfang Su said perfunctorily: "If now, let your concubine see Zhang Qiling again What would you do? "


    Seeing that he mentioned Zhang Qiling again and again, mu Qianxue felt a little uneasy and said with a silent smile, "Your Majesty, this is an interesting question. He is dead. Where can I see him?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C512

    Dongfang Su smiles, but doesn''t give up. "It''s just a hypothesis. Your concubine might as well answer."


    His pressing questioning made mu Qianxue more and more uneasy. He carefully considered the sentence and said: "Zhang Qiling is a man of the enemy country, and he has repeatedly made trouble and harmed his majesty. If I see him, I will not forgive him."


    "No more..." After a while, he leaned over to Mu Qianxue''s ear, supported her shoulder, and said in a gentle voice that was almost bewitching: "what if I want my concubine to kill him?"


    Mu Qianxue''s eyes jumped suddenly. Shengsheng resisted the impulse of rejection and said with a smile: "Your Majesty..."


    "Answer me His voice is still gentle as spring water, but his eyes are gradually cold and sharp, like a sword coming out of its sheath.


    Mu Qianxue was staring at him with nowhere to hide, can only nod, "yes."


    "Good." With this word, Dongfang Su reached out and pulled her up, and then changed her clothes for her. He picked out a gorgeous and complicated brocade dress carved with crabapple. The beautiful and complicated skirt was scattered behind her like clouds, which made her dizzy.


    When they stepped out of the hall door, the first ray of morning light just fell all over their bodies. The morning sun was rising and shining brightly, "where is your majesty going to take your concubine?"


    "You''ll know when you go. Let''s go." With a faint smile, Dongfang Su took her hand and left the Yilan hall. At this moment, the palace people had already got up. When they saw them coming out, they were all shocked. After slowing down, they quickly bent their knees and saluted.


    Xia Yue is also among them, watching mu Qianxue look wrong, left a heart, also don''t disturb them, just quietly follow behind.


    "Your Majesty?" Mu Qianxue looks at the Chengde hall nearby. Her eyes are full of incomprehension. She can''t guess what medicine is sold in the gourd.


    Dongfang Su smiles and doesn''t explain. He just says, "go in."


    As soon as the door opened, a bright and golden sunrise poured into the hall, which covered up the light of the candle and blinded people.


    Zhang Qiling squinted at the two figures coming against the light. When he saw mu Qianxue clearly, he was stunned. Accidents, joy, bitterness and sadness poured out one after another, almost drowning him.


    Mu Qianxue closed her eyes and looked very pale. Just outside the hall, she had guessed a few points, but It''s really like this. No wonder Dongfang asked such strange things before.


    Dongfang Su looked at her deeply. "Your concubine just said that Zhang Qiling is a man of the enemy country. If you see him, you will not spare him. Now Let me see your determination. " Then he raised his thick eyebrows and said coldly, "take the dagger."


    Sun Xing didn''t dare to neglect, so he quickly offered a dagger. Dongfang took it, put it in Mu Qianxue''s cold hand, attached it to her ear and said, "go ahead, kill him!"


    Zhang Qiling gritted his teeth, supported the pillar of Zhuhong Panlong, and reluctantly propped up his body. He said in a cold voice, "dongfangsu, you have the ability to do it yourself. What''s the ability to force a woman?"


    Dongfang Su ignores him and stares at mu Qianxue, "why don''t you do it? Don''t you want to kill him? Or What you told me before was a lie? "


    At his urging, mu Qianxue finally moved, step by step, slowly came to Zhang Qiling''s body, the bright dagger in the sun.


    For a long time, a hoarse voice escaped from mu Qianxue''s throat, "I didn''t expect you were still alive..."


    Zhang Qiling closed his eyes and forced back the sour and sentimental feelings of his eyes. When he opened them again, he turned into a color of sarcasm, "let the princess down."


    Mu Qianxue was silent, with a ray of deep sadness in his mouth, and said: "you shouldn''t live."


    Zhang Qiling saw that her hand holding the dagger was shaking slightly, and a trace of warmth was flowing through her heart. She still cared about her


    From the moment mu Qianxue came in, he knew that it was a choice between life and death. There was only one life between them, and this person was


    Zhang Qiling secretly took a breath, and his eyes were full of Taoist essence. He quickly grasped mu Qianxue''s neck and said: "I shouldn''t live, but you are the same!"


    Dongfang Su didn''t expect that he would suddenly be like this. He suddenly changed his color and yelled: "let go!"


    Zhang Qiling said harshly, "don''t come here, or I''ll break her neck now!"


    Dongfang Su didn''t dare to move in vain. He said, "what do you want?"


    Zhang Qiling gave a cold smile, "it''s very simple. I''ll ask for a life."


    "Even if I let you go, how long can you live? Zhang tingxiao can''t hold you!"


    "Don''t worry about it." Zhang Qiling sneered: "in a word, if you don''t want her to die, you will order them to withdraw immediately!"


    Ah Si went to dongfangsu and said in a soft voice, "Your Majesty, it''s easy to go back to the mountain, but it''s hard to catch him again. My subordinates have confidence to save the princess before he kills him."


    "I have my own opinion." Ah Si didn''t understand what he said, but mu Qianxue was in his opponent''s hands. He didn''t dare to take the risk.


    "Why, haven''t you thought about it yet? My patience is limited With that, Zhang Qiling made an effort to tighten his fingers.Dongfang Su''s face changed and he blurted out, "OK, I promise you!" After that, he said, "everyone, step back!"


    "Your Majesty..." Ah Si''s heart was not willing. He wanted to say that Dongfang Suo''s sharp eyes had fallen down. "Do you have any opinions?"


    Ah Si was so excited that he bowed his head and said, "I dare not."


    Dongfangsu''s orders were passed down one after another, and all the imperial guards from Chengde hall to the palace gate were evacuated without any guard.


    "I''ve agreed, but you still don''t let go of your concubine." In the face of Dongfang Su''s rebuke, Zhang Qiling raised her lips slightly and said in a cold voice, "when I leave Jinling safely, I will naturally let her go."


    "You Dongfang Su almost bit his teeth, but he had no choice but to say, "if you dare to hurt your concubine''s hair, I will cut you to pieces."


    Zhang Qiling snorted, holding mu Qianxue out. Taking advantage of the opportunity of looking back to the East, he attached to Mu Qianxue''s ear and whispered: "kill me!"


    The five fingers he fell on mu Qianxue''s neck seemed sharp, but in fact there was no strength at all.


    Mu Qianxue''s silver teeth clenched, and the dagger in his hand could not be stabbed. He had already died for himself once. How could he have the heart to let him die again.


    What should she do?


    "I can''t hold on any longer. Kill me!" Zhang Qiling''s voice was a little weaker than that just now. He was hurt already, and he was beaten by ah Si. He was very weak, and he was supported by a strong will. Now It''s almost over.


    From the moment he stepped into Chengde hall, he didn''t want to leave alive, and the only thing he could do was to protect Qianxue with his own life, just like It''s like that outside Jinling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C513

    Mu Qianxue doesn''t know what he''s thinking, but just because she knows, she can''t do it. She owes Zhang Qiling enough


    There must be a way to perfect both, there must be!


    Without waiting for mu Qianxue to think of a way, her hand was suddenly caught by a sweaty hand and sent forward. Although she was in a hurry to stop her hand, she still poked it into a soft object. The dazzling blood instantly flowed out and dyed her white hands red!


    Mu Qianxue has a moment of crystal clear in her eyes. She never thought that Zhang Qiling would help her make a decision in this way.


    Zhang Qiling falls back feebly. The rising sun is like gold, which makes his face pale and thin. He looks at mu Qianxue without blinking, and wants to carve this face into his soul, so Even if he went to Yanluo temple and drank Mengpo soup, as long as his soul was still there, he would remember meeting such a beautiful woman.


    Qianxue, in this life, my master and I feel sorry for you. In the next life, I will pay you back. You remember, don''t let anyone else


    Mu Qianxue is so sad that she reaches out her hand to help him. One person is faster than her. Xia Yue holds Zhang Qiling who is about to fall to the ground, and shakes her head to Mu Qianxue.


    The reason why Zhang Qiling did this was to get rid of the relationship with mu Qianxue. If he helped him at this time, his painstaking efforts would be in vain. It was Xia Yue who understood this that she rushed up before mu Qianxue.


    Dongfang Suo came to Mu Qianxue and said nervously, "how are you? Is it hurt? "


    Mu Qianxue looked at him silently, looking sad and painful, "Your Majesty is satisfied now?"


    Dongfang Su''s face was stiff. After a while, he said, "I just want to know if you sent nineteen to save him."


    Mu Qianxue took a deep breath, endured the disappointment and sadness in her heart and asked, "what about now?"


    "You are willing to put your hand on him. It has nothing to do with it." When he said this, Dongfang Su seemed relieved.


    Looking at each other for a moment, mu Qianxue said in a painful voice: "I understand. Is all this right between huifei and your majesty?" Without waiting for Dongfang to say anything, she said sadly, "don''t you think it''s ridiculous that your majesty keeps saying that he trusts his concubines, but at last he chooses to believe the words of an assailant?"


    "I''m very thoughtful." Dongfang Su regretted it. Whether he admitted it or not, he doubted mu Qianxue.


    His admission made mu Qianxue feel more and more sad and said with tears: "if just I didn''t do it. Is your majesty going to kill me with me? "


    "No!" Dongfang Suo quickly denies her words. He has never killed mu Qianxue or even thought about it.


    For a long time, he said with guilt: "I just want to know the truth that nineteen people died to save him, but I never thought I''m sorry for hurting you


    "I thought that even if you had no memory, you would still be the one I knew, your majesty. Now it seems that I was wrong. " Mu Qianxue retreated as she spoke, until she was against the cold wall. Disappointment spread in her eyes at the speed of frightening dongfangsu.


    "No, it''s not! If it wasn''t for the fact that nineteen was with Zhang Qiling, as Princess huifei said, I would never have doubted that "Dongfang felt a kind of unspeakable panic and fear at the bottom of his heart, as if something important was leaving him. He couldn''t care about the blood stains on Qian Xue''s hands and rushed to hold it tightly, but even so, it still couldn''t make him feel at ease."


    Mu Qianxue slowly pulled her hand out of his hand, and the blood drew a long mark between each other''s fingers. She said in a cold voice: "Your Majesty, because of the words of huifei, sent ah Si to chase nineteen, interrogated them all night, and forced her hands to be stained with blood. But she never thought carefully why huifei said those words?"


    Dongfang Su''s face suddenly sank. He took a look at the direction of Hanzhang hall and said, "I will punish her severely."


    His reply was only exchanged for mu Qianxue''s shaking his head, "no need Maybe my concubine and Ananda should not come back at all! "


    Hearing the word "Ananda", Dongfang Su suddenly felt a sense of inexplicable anger in his heart. In addition, mu Qianxue refused to make amends in a low voice for several times. He said negatively: "yes, I am wrong, but is everything my fault? Up to now, you can''t answer the reason why nineteen went to save Zhang Qiling. If you didn''t persuade me to release Zhao Ji, nineteen would never have seen Zhang Qiling, let alone rescued him. "


    At this time, nineteen, who had been kneeling silently, suddenly kowtowed and said, "it''s all my fault, my servant..." She looked up at Zhang Qiling, bit her silver teeth, and said: "when I was in Dongling, I had a secret love affair with Zhang Qiling. When I learned that he was in the hands of Zhao Hou, I begged my concubine to help me save Zhang Qiling."


    Ah Si''s thin cheek twitched violently and said, "don''t talk nonsense in front of Shengjia."


    Nineteen trembled slightly, but still insisted: "I know I''m a man of Shenji camp. I can''t be moved, but Love has risen, and the maidservant has been beheaded constantly. The concubine conceals his majesty just to protect the maidservant. " Then she kowtowed again and sobbed: "I''m willing to bear all the mistakes. I just hope your majesty doesn''t misunderstand your concubine, and Let go of Zhang Qiling. "


    Ah Si glared at her and said, "you shameless thing, you have committed a great crime, and you dare to speak a lot of words. I will kill you now!""Old four!" Lin Mo stopped ah Si''s raised palm and said coldly, "if you want to kill nineteen, your majesty will stand for it. Don''t be rude."


    "Yes." Although ah Si was older than Lin Mo, he was in a lower position. Seeing that he had made a speech, he had to withdraw his hand, but his intention of killing did not weaken.


    Nineteen seemed to not know that he had just made a circle in front of the gate of death, but kept begging, "I beg your majesty to spare Zhang Qiling''s life for the sake of my servant''s hard work for you in recent years."


    She knew that if Zhang Qiling died here, there would be a knot between dongfangsu and mu Qianxue that could never be resolved.


    She didn''t want to, so she made up such a lie, not only to save Zhang Qiling''s life, but also to keep the relationship between Dongfang Su and mu Qianxue.


    Zhang Qiling looked at nineteen with a complicated look. Mu Qianxue stopped the knife just now, so the stab was not deep, just some flesh and blood injuries.


    Dongfang Su watched nineteen silently. After a long time, he waved his hand wearily, "put nineteen and Zhang Qiling into the prison of Jingzhao mansion, waiting for the fall, and..." Eyes turn to fall on mu Qianxue, like regret and sad.


    For a long time, he turned his back and said, "Xia Yue, help your master to go back."


    After the door of the hall was closed, Dongfang Su wanted to return to the imperial court, but he faltered and nearly fell down. Zhang Jin quickly held on, and said nervously, "Your Majesty, be careful."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C514

    After helping Dongfang Su sit down, Zhang Jin made a cup of tea and carefully handed it to him, "Your Majesty, have a cup of tea."


    Dongfang Suo took it in his hand and didn''t drink it. He just watched the doucai Yunlong tea bowl silently. For a long time, he suddenly said, "do you believe the words of nineteen?"


    Zhang Jin was stunned, and then said with a careful smile: "Your Majesty''s holy heart is dictatorial, how dare slaves speak in vain."


    Dongfang Su''s face is slightly heavy, "I''ll let you say."


    "Yes." Zhang Jin, however, had to carefully consider his words and bowed his head to say, "I think that girl 19 is a man of Shenji camp and is loyal to your majesty. What she said It should be credible. "


    "It should be credible..." Dongfang Su murmured and repeated, "but I don''t believe a word."


    Zhang Jin didn''t want him to say such a thing. He was stunned for a moment. Sun Xing was also full of doubts and asked in a low voice, "since your majesty doesn''t believe it, why should you let them go?"


    Dongfang Su held the tea cup which was hot and said in an astringent voice: "if you continue to ask, I and your concubine It''s really hard to turn around. I said I would believe her, but after all It''s a slip of the tongue. "


    "It''s your wife who conceals you first. I can''t blame your majesty for his suspicions." Sun Xing raised his head slightly and said tentatively, "I don''t know what your majesty plans to do with Zhang Qiling?"


    Dongfang Suo stroked naoren, who had a headache and wanted to crack. He said wearily: "let me think about it again, but..." The Mou light suddenly a Li, the cold voice way: "some people should pay for her to be clever!"


    Sun Xing''s eyelids jumped and asked in a low voice, "Your Majesty means Princess Hui


    Dongfang shuleng said: "I always thought she was docile, modest and polite, so I have always been kind to her no matter what other people say. I never thought that she had hidden evil intention and repeatedly harmed the imperial concubine. I really should die!" After a pause, he snapped: "prepare paper and ink."


    After hearing this, Sun Xing was frightened and quickly took the pen and paper. As he was grinding, he seemed to sigh carelessly, "Princess Hui is really a criminal. It''s just Pity your highness


    Listening to his mention of Yu Heng, Dongfang Su''s hand, which was ready to write, gave a slight pause. A drop of ink dropped from the point of the pen, fell on the paper and slowly opened.


    Zhang Jin said in a soft voice: "Your Highness has been raised by the empress. I don''t think huifei''s affairs will affect him."


    "No matter who raised her, huifei will be her biological mother. When her highness grows up in the future, it''s not sad for others to ask about her biological mother." Sun Xing hid his face and sighed. He suddenly knelt down and said, "I dare to beg your grace."


    Dongfang Suyin stares at him, "do you want to plead for Zhao?"


    Sun Xinglian said quickly: "Princess Hui has a negative grace. Even if I have the courage, I don''t dare to plead for her. I just look at her royal highness, so I want to ask for a favor for him."


    Listening to his words, Dongfang Su was silent for a moment. He took the paper again and wrote down two imperial edicts. After finishing the last word, he took the imperial seal and printed the red seal in the lower right corner. He said indifferently: "one is sent to Hanzhang hall, the other is Send it to Jingzhao mansion! "


    "Yes." Zhang Jin and Sun Xing left with a will. When Zhao Pingqing heard that he had been deposed as a commoner and had been confiscated into the cold palace, his face suddenly became white as paper and almost fainted. After she was relieved, she rushed to hold Sun Xing tightly and asked hysterically, "how can it be like this, how can it be?"


    She knew that Dongfang Su would not spare herself lightly, but she could not imagine that she would wait for the intention of abolishing the cold palace.


    She clearly has "taken the initiative" to pull Zhao Ji to plead guilty, and tried to put the responsibility on the unwarranted "Western Chu man", which makes Dongfang Su suspicious. How could it be like this?


    Sun Xing sighed deeply, "to tell you the truth, this will is the result of the slave''s pleading with his highness, otherwise Worse. "


    "Worse..." Zhao Pingqing murmured and repeated these two words. Her face was white without a trace of blood. After a while, she said in a trembling voice: "Your Majesty Want to kill me? "


    "Yes." Sun Xing told the story of last night and sighed: "I''m sorry for my mother''s care in the past, so I''ll fight to give advice and save her life."


    Zhao Pingqing deeply understands the importance of people''s heart, so she is very generous to those who help her, especially after Zhao Ji''s secret business.


    Zhang Jin and Sun Xing are close servants of Dongfang Su, and they are important targets for her to buy. Compared with Zhang Jin, who doesn''t buy oil and salt, Sun Xing is much better. Whether they are secretly stuffed or sent to his private house, they all accept them. Because of this, he gives Zhao Pingqing convenience everywhere and protects her life at the critical moment.


    "I''ve tried my best, but I can only help here, Lenggong Although it''s quiet, it''s lucky that we still have our lives. "


    Zhao Pingqing now returned to his senses, nodded and said, "I understand. Thank you for your protection." Say, she falls to tear again, cry a voice way: "this goes to cold palace, afraid is to never see constant son again."


    "Don''t be too sad, madam. When your majesty is relieved, maybe I''ll spare your mother. "Zhao Pingqing said in a sad voice: "my father-in-law doesn''t have to comfort me. I know very well that as long as mu Qianxue is around your majesty for a day, I have no hope to leave the cold palace."


    "Alas, Zhao Hou''s move is really wrong. It''s a pity!" Sun Xing sighed repeatedly, and then said: "there is another thing, your majesty has drawn up two wills, and sent the other to Jingzhao house. The slave took a furtive look, and Marquis Zhao was removed from his title and demoted to a common man. "


    Hearing this, Zhao Pingqing couldn''t help crying again. Later, she asked Ziyan to clean up some changed clothes. Before she left, she took out a small bundle and put it into Sun Xing''s hand. "This is the first trend that I haven''t recorded in the archives of the Ministry of internal affairs. Please accept it."


    "Don''t worry, madam. I''ll remember you." Sun Xing said while quietly income sleeve.


    Zhao Pingqing felt relieved and said in a soft voice, "I''m a common man. I can''t afford to be called by my father-in-law. I just want him to do something for me."


    Sun Xingwei leaned back and said, "lady, please say that as long as a slave can do it, he will do his best."


    "Since I was abolished, the palace people of Hanzhang hall will be transferred to other places by the internal affairs department. I don''t worry about other people, only Ziyan and xiaocongzi They have the most intimate relationship with me. Ziyan wants to go to Lenggong with me, Xiao Congzi I''m afraid I''ll be bullied. I''d like to ask sun Gonggong to take care of him and let him go to a good place. That''s the last thing my master has done for him. "


    "It''s rare for you to be so compassionate. You can rest assured that this matter is wrapped up in the slave. You won''t hurt little Congzi."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C516

    The prison door is made of refined iron. It''s three inches thick. It''s very heavy. Two yamen messengers tried their best to open it at the same time. As soon as the door was opened, there was a cold and humid smell on their face, which made them feel cold all over.


    "Please, sir." There is a Yamen in the side, the official dare not call "Your Majesty" directly.


    Dongfang Su nodded. After passing through the narrow and dim corridor, the cells came into view. By the dim light of oil lamp, we can see that most of the prisoners were held inside.


    Several jailers were chatting with each other. When they saw them coming in, they were stunned for a moment. When they saw the Jingzhao Fu Yin coming in behind, they bowed themselves to salute.


    Jingzhao Fu Yin cleared his throat and said, "take us to the cell where Zhang Qiling is locked up."


    "Yes." The jailer did not dare to neglect them. He led them quickly. In the end cell, nineteen were locked in another cell.


    "Open the door." The sound moved the figure sitting with his back to them, but did not turn around.


    After beckoning the eunuch of Jingzhao and the jailer to leave, Dongfang walks in slowly. His boots are rustling on the damp and moldy straw.


    "What are you doing here?" Zhang Qiling raised her eyes and stared coldly at Dongfang Su standing in front of her.


    Dongfang Su looked at him indifferently, and said with no expression: "there''s spirit questioning me, it seems that the injury has been cured."


    Zhang Qiling sneered, "yes, I can''t make Emperor Zhou fulfill his wish."


    "Can''t you make me do it?" Dongfang Su repeated it with a light smile: "I''ll kill you as simple as strangling an ant. Why can''t I do that?"


    Zhang Qiling''s eyes were suddenly cold, and he gritted his teeth and said, "in that case, why did Emperor Zhou condescend to see the mole ants in your eyes?"


    "I have received news that Zhang tingxiao paid 20 cities for Qi''s troops to fight against the army I sent to him."


    Zhang Qiling''s face was as gloomy as iron. For a moment, he said coldly, "what''s the matter with me?"


    Dongfang Suo looked down at him with dark eyes. "The appetite of emperor Qi is not satisfied by only 20 cities. Borrowing troops from him is just driving away tigers and swallowing wolves."


    Zhang Qiling took a straw and played with it in his hand, as if he said carelessly: "it''s his business that he wants to seek skin from the tiger, which has nothing to do with me."


    "I asked thirteen. Although Zhang tingxiao was a little impatient, he was not as good as you. If he took over Dongling in its heyday, it would not be a big problem, but now I''m sure he can''t defend Dongling. Zhang Qiling, you are also from Dongling. Are you willing to let him lose all the thousands of miles of Dongling? "


    After a long pause, Zhang Qi Ling raised his head slowly and said in a cold voice, "what on earth do you want to say?"


    Dongfang Su took a deep breath and said slowly, "I can make a deal with you, so that you can keep the Dongling River and mountains, and the throne that you were only one step away from."


    Dongfangsu''s eyes suddenly jumped, as if there were a bunch of flames beating in the fundus of his eyes. He stood up and stared at dongfangsu, who was standing with a negative hand, "what about the conditions?"


    Dongfang Su said with a smile, "if you want to help me capture Dongling!"


    Hearing this, Zhang Qiling almost laughed and said, "after saying so much, it''s not that he covets Dongling territory. Since he can''t keep it, what''s the difference between giving it to Emperor Qi or giving it to you?"


    "Of course there is a difference." Dongfang Su said calmly, "after emperor Qi won Dongling, there won''t be another family named Zhang, but I can, or even Let you sit in the Ming Palace


    Zhang Qiling was stunned and immediately seemed to understand something. He said in a deep voice, "do you want Dongling to become the vassal of the Northern Zhou Dynasty?"


    "Not bad." Dongfang Su stares at him and says coldly, "I can promise you that in your lifetime, as long as there is no rebellion, Dongling It''s up to you! "


    Zhang Qiling frowned and frowned. Dongfang Suo''s condition was undoubtedly favorable. He had promised to change people for a long time, but he knew that there would be no good without reason. Dongfang Suo would suddenly offer such a condition for a reason.


    After a long time, he suddenly said, "the army you sent has encountered a problem, hasn''t it?"


    Dongfangsu''s pupils shrink, and Zhang Qiling''s eyes become colder and colder. Zhang Qiling is really capable of inferring this matter with a few words.


    Yesterday, an urgent report came from the front line. As soon as dongfangze arrived in the eastern border, he was ambushed by the Qi army. Because he was not prepared in advance, he suffered heavy losses in this battle.


    Seeing the subtle changes in the look on Dongfang Su''s face, Zhang Qiling sneered, "it seems that I guess right, Emperor Zhou is really a good abacus." Then, he suddenly put on a strange smile, "compared with your conditions, I would like to see the end of the Northern Zhou Dynasty."


    Dongfang Su stared at him with burning eyes. For a long time, he suddenly laughed. "Do you really think that without your help, I can''t quell the chaos between Qi and Ling?"


    Zhang Qiling sat on the ground and sneered: "if it can be calmed down, why did the emperor of Zhou come here?"


    "I came here to give myself a reason not to kill you." Dongfang Su squatted down and stared at the pretty girl''s face. Word by word, he said: "these days, I dream of breaking you to pieces more than once. I''m frustrated, but I don''t want to make your concubine sad, so I''ve been trying to restrain the idea of killing you, but I don''t guarantee how long I can restrain it. So Zhang Qiling You''d better agree to that. "Zhang Qiling did not expect to hear such words. He was silent for a while. For a long time, there was a sigh like autumn rain in the cell, "OK, I promise you."


    Dongfang ran back to the corner of his lips and drew a smile of indifference and sadness. In a moment, it disappeared and said nothing. He turned and came to the other side of the cell. Across the wooden fence, there were 19 prisoners. "You heard what I just said?"


    Nineteen kowtow with tears, "Your Majesty''s benevolence, I''m very grateful. As long as Zhang Lang is well, I''m willing to let you down."


    Dongfang Suo''s eyes are as indifferent as clouds floating in the sky, "Shenji camp is never allowed to be emotional. You know the rule."


    Nineteen choked and nodded, "I know, I deserve to die!"


    Dongfang Su''s eyes were half closed. He seemed to be thinking about what to do with nineteen. For a long time, he reached out and said, "take the knife."


    Lin Mo was surprised, slightly clenched his teeth, bowed his head and said, "Your Majesty, although nineteen should die, she is still loyal to your majesty. Please spare her life."


    "Why, even you don''t listen to me?"


    Lin Mulian said: "I dare not, but..."


    "It''s not hard to spare one''s life." Dongfang Suo interrupted coldly, "it''s rare that once the rules are broken, it''s hard to control them. You are the leader of Shenji camp. This truth should be clearer than me. Bring it


    Lin Mo has no choice but to take out the sabre and pass it to Zhang Qiling. Zhang Qiling''s face is cold and stands in front of nineteen. "You can''t kill her."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C515

    "Thank you, father-in-law." With tears in his eyes, Zhao Pingqing said thanks. He turned to Xiao Congzi and sobbed, "if you have anything to do in the future, go to sun Gonggong. He will make the decision for you."


    Little Congzi nodded, wiped his tears and said, "I know, master. Take care."


    Zhao Pingqing took a look at it with pity. Taking advantage of Sun Xing''s unprepared, he whispered in Xiao Congzi''s ear, "if you don''t want to be mediocre all your life, you can find a way to serve Liang Cairen."


    Little Congzi nodded in his heart.


    When the news that Zhao Pingqing was abandoned into the cold palace reached mu Qianxue''s ears, the latter just nodded indifferently and said nothing.


    Xia Yue came in with a bird''s nest and said in a low voice, "this bird''s nest has just been stewed, and my maid poured osmanthus honey. It''s the most soft and sweet. Please have some."


    Mu Qianxue shook her head and said, "I''m not hungry. Let it go."


    Xia Yue said anxiously: "you haven''t eaten all day. How can you not be hungry? I know you are sad, but I can''t make it with you. What if you are hungry? You have not been well since you came back from Dongling. What''s more, you have to take care of the childe and them regardless of yourself. They can only be safe if you are safe, can''t they? "


    Silent for a long time, mu Qianxue finally took over, reluctantly ate half a cup, asked: "how are they?"


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Yuanzi quickly replied, "your majesty will temporarily detain them in the prison of Jingzhao mansion, waiting for their release."


    "There are nineteen of them. Your majesty doesn''t think they will be too embarrassed. Maybe they will be released after a few days."


    Mu Qianxue sneered, "do you think he will believe it?"


    Xia Yue was stunned and said, "Nineteen is clear..."


    "He will doubt our palace and Zhang Qiling because of Zhao Pingqing''s words. How can he easily dispel his doubts? He has It''s not your majesty. " At this point, mu Qianxue has a heavy disappointment in the bottom of her eyes. A piece of peony with crystal tassel hanging down can''t bear the heavy load. It loosens from the bun and falls to the ground, making a "Ding" sound.


    Xia Yue leaned over to pick up the tassels and re inserted them into mu Qianxue''s black hair bun. The crystal tassels swayed and the soft halo of the starting point appeared. "Your Majesty still has a master in mind, otherwise you won''t abandon Zhao."


    "I know, but..." Mu Qianxue closed her eyes and said bitterly, "I''m not the one in my palace''s memory."


    Xia Yue didn''t know how to comfort her, so she only said, "it''s good to wait for your majesty to recover his memory."


    Mu Qianxue looked at the red pomegranate flowers which were sent into the palace by the wind. She said in an astringent voice: "of course, this palace can wait, but Zhang Qiling can''t wait."


    Xia Yue sighed, "now I can only hope that your majesty can see in the master''s face and let Mr. Zhang and Mr. 19 live together."


    The way of life - the simplest two words, for Zhang Qiling, who is in the dungeon at the moment, is as difficult as heaven.


    In the midsummer of June, the sun is pouring down like fire, enveloping the whole Jinling City in the suffocating heat. Even the cicada becomes powerless, and there is a cry on the branch without a sound.


    At the gate of jingzhaofu yamen, the guard of Yamen looked at the bright sunlight outside and said with a sad face: "it''s been more than half a month. Every day it''s like burning, and there''s no rain. Seven brothers, when do you say it will rain?"


    "If I knew this, would I still stand here?" The Yamcha, who is called the seventh brother, rolled his eyes. "I heard that there is only half of the water in the river outside the city. Every time I draw water, I have to work hard. If this goes on, I''m afraid I don''t even have water to drink." He was sweating as he spoke. They were not standing in the hot sun, but they were still sweating.


    "God damn it." Ya Cha is Du bag, a person with long and thin eyes comes over, arch a hand, polite way: "two elder brothers good."


    Ya Cha looked at him and asked lazily, "who is that? What are you doing here? "


    The man said with a smile, "I''m from the palace. I''m here to see the official. Please let me know."


    Hearing this, the two yamen messengers were shocked. They quickly gathered their spirits and said, "I don''t know what to call you


    "Xiao Zhang, this is my waist tag." As he spoke, he handed over a black waist tag, which was made of ebony and engraved with the word "Zhang" on it.


    "OK, I''ll go in and report. Please wait here." After that, the seventh brother turned to enter with the waist tag. After a while, there was a rush of footsteps, and then two figures came out. One was the seventh brother who had just entered, and the other was the official of Jingzhao mansion.


    Seeing the people waiting outside, the official of Jingzhao, with a look of awe inspiring, rushed up and said, "it''s really Mr. Zhang. I''m very polite." Although there are thousands of waist cards in Zhaoming palace, only one person named Zhang Jin is recorded by the word "Zhang", so as soon as he saw that waist card, he immediately welcomed it out, which is not surprising.


    "You are welcome, Mr. Fu Yin." Zhang Jin replied with a smile, "we''ve come to visit without disturbing you, right?"


    Fu Yin Lian said hastily, "my father-in-law, it''s too late for me to be happy if you can come."After a simple greeting, the official said tentatively, "my father-in-law is here, but what does your majesty want to say to you?"


    With a smile, Zhang Jin pulled him aside and pointed to the two people standing in the shade not far away: "look, my Lord, who''s here?"


    Fu Yin looked in the direction of his finger. The sunlight was strong, and it took him a long time to see clearly. The next moment, his face suddenly changed and stammered: "that That is Thank you... "


    Zhang Jin said with a smile, "yes, it''s your majesty and Lin Tongling."


    Hearing this, the Fu Yin, who could not stand still, rushed to the East with his robe and ran to the East. As soon as he bent his legs, he was about to kneel down. He was held by Lin Mo''s elbow. "Your Majesty is going out on a tour in humble clothes. I don''t want to disturb others."


    "I understand, I understand." The official repeatedly responded, arched his hand to the East, and said in fear: "I don''t know your Majesty''s holy driving is here. If you miss it, please forgive me."


    "No harm." Looking at the solemn yamen from a distance, he said, "is Zhang Qiling still in prison?"


    The official replied quickly: "the forbidden army sent them to shuntianfu according to your Majesty''s order. The official has always sent people to guard them strictly, and dare not relax."


    After a moment of silence, the East said, "take me to have a look."


    Fu Yin was surprised and quickly dissuaded: "the dungeon is an ominous place. It''s cold and humid. I can''t go down. Let me bring them to your majesty."


    "Don''t say much, just lead the way." Seeing that Dongfang Suo''s mind had been decided, the Fu Yin had to agree to take Dongfang Suo''s three men into shuntianfu and all the way to the dungeon.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C517

    Dongfang Su said with a sneer: "why, just picked up a life, can''t wait to meddle in business?" Without waiting for Zhang Qiling to speak, his face suddenly became cold and he said, "it''s not your turn to ask about my affairs! Get out of the way


    "All the way back to Jinling, it''s nineteen who fight to death. If you kill her now, Qianxue will be sad and will not forgive you." Before the words came down, the sharp steel knife was across his neck, and the voice of compassion penetrated into his ears, "don''t think that if I forgive you, you can be reckless, and then dare to call the name of your concubine, I will never forgive you!"


    Zhang Jin was terrified and whispered: "Zhang Mr. Zhang thought it was just a slip of the tongue. He didn''t mean it. He asked his majesty to calm down. "


    Nineteen choked: "this matter is nineteen mistakes first, should be punished, Zhang Lang do not have to plead for me." After a meal, she said with tears in her eyes: "you and I have no chance in this life. I hope we won''t miss it again in the next life."


    Zhang Qiling turned and looked at her silently, "even if there is a next life, you are no longer you, I am no longer me, can you see me again?"


    Facing his eyes, nineteen smiles with tears, "I''m sure I can see you again!"


    When they spoke, Dongfang Su had already opened the door of the 19th cell and came in step by step. The sharp steel knife was particularly dazzling in the dark cell. He stopped a step away from the 19th cell and said indifferently, "do you hate me?"


    Nineteen wiped a tear, shook his head and said: "it''s the maidservant who made the mistake first. How can he resent your majesty?" With that, she bowed to the East for three times and tried to restrain the choking in her throat. "I can''t serve your majesty any more. I can only wish you good health. Long live, long live!"


    Dongfang Su raised his hand, and the tip of the knife was between the nineteen eyebrows. The light of the knife was cold and sharp, reflecting a little red, just like the flower bud just pulled out from the peach branches. It was bright and beautiful. "Do you remember the name before?"


    "I don''t remember. I only vaguely remember Xin."


    "Xin..." Dongfangsu nodded slowly. At the next moment, his eyes were sharp. The steel knife swept through the air, leaving a white light.


    Zhang Jin closed his eyes tightly and didn''t dare to look any more. After waiting for a while, he only heard the sound of "Ding". He didn''t wait for the expected scream. He opened his eyes carefully and saw that the steel knife was nailed to the wall beside nineteen, and the blade was still shaking slightly.


    In everyone''s surprised eyes, Dongfang Suo said coldly: "Nineteen violated the rules of Shenji camp, and I have already executed them myself!"


    "Your Majesty is wise!" he knelt down excitedly


    Dongfang Su picked up nineteen and said gently, "Nineteen is dead. You have nothing to do with Shenji camp any more. In the future, I will restore your surname. I will give you another word - month. In the future, you will be called Xinyue."


    "Your Majesty..." Big drops of tears from the eyes, 19 how also did not expect, dongfangsu would use this way to protect her.


    Once in the magic machine, there is no shore to turn back.


    But now, Dongfang Su has built a bridge for her, so that she can go back to the shore and live a normal life, which she did not even dare to think of before.


    "Don''t cry." Dongfang Su wiped away her tears. Wen Yan said, "I don''t like Zhang Qiling, but he said that if I kill you, your concubine will not forgive me. Although I don''t remember the past, I know that your concubine is very important to me, and I don''t want to go there with her. So I do it not only for you, but also for myself."


    Nineteen nodded hard and choked: "if the empress knows that your majesty is doing this for her, she must be very moved."


    Dongfang Suo smiles and says nothing. In fact, since Chengde hall, he has gone to Yilan hall several times. Mu Qianxue shirks his discomfort and never meets him.


    He understood that Qian Xue was still blaming him.


    Seeing that Dongfang Sumei was worried, nineteen guessed a few points and said, "after I go out, I''ll go and explain with your concubine immediately."


    Dongfang Su smiles, shakes his head and says, "no, she will understand later, and it''s not convenient for you to enter the palace now. Furthermore... " His eyebrows slightly sank. "The most urgent thing is to solve the dilemma in the East."


    Company 19 said: "don''t worry, your majesty. My servant and Zhang Lang will do their best to help your majesty and help you achieve the great cause for thousands of years!"


    "Zhang Lang?" Dongfang Suo repeated it, leaned over 19''s ear and said with a smile: "do you really think I can''t see it?"


    "Your Majesty..."


    Dongfang Su raised his hand and said, "it''s true that you were very moved by what you said just now. But Xin Yue, in Zhang Qiling''s eyes, you don''t have the deep feeling of life and death. From the beginning, you are just cheating me."


    Nineteen No, it should be Xin Yue now. She didn''t expect that Dongfang Su had already known her plan. She didn''t know what to do and stood there at a loss.


    Dongfang Su said in a low voice, "but it''s OK. You can stay with Zhang Qiling and watch him for me. If he has any objection, tell me immediately."


    Xinyue nodded slightly, "I know."


    This incident ended with Zhang Qiling''s acquittal. On the second day after he was released from the dungeon, Dongfang made an order to give Zhang Qiling good land in his house, and promised to be a "guest minister". Although he had no official position, he was able to go to court.Many ministers in the court objected to the incident, but Dongfang Su insisted on it all the time. Just when the two sides were deadlocked, the second 800 Li urgent report was sent to Jinling City.


    Qi used more troops than they thought. If Dongfang Ze hadn''t been careful, he would have been defeated for several times. But even so, he was defeated one after another, losing his troops and demoralizing his general. If it goes on like this, he will be destroyed It''s just a matter of time.


    It is an urgent task to send troops to reinforce the army. After these days, the Ministry of war has sent a total of 150000 soldiers, all of whom are well-trained and have no problem with food and grass. They can send troops at any time.


    But there was trouble with the chief generals who sent the leaders to fight. Several generals dongfangsu loved had accidents, or broke their legs, or had an accident at home. The young son of one of the generals was hit and injured by a horse who didn''t know where he came from when he was playing in the street a few days ago. He was in a coma and the whole house was in a mess.


    The rest of the generals, though not bad, are afraid to be unable to cope with the joint efforts of Qi and Ling. Just when the East was in a dilemma, Zhang Qiling suddenly proposed a personal expedition in the DPRK.


    This proposal has caused a great stir in the court, and all officials have opposed it, accusing Zhang Qiling of harboring evil intentions to get into danger.


    This morning, Dongfang Suo left Zhang Qiling alone for a long talk behind closed doors. No one knew what they had said. Only after the long talk, Dongfang Suo decided to lead the army in person.


    Although dongfangsu has forgotten the past, the feeling of leading a soldier to fight has long been engraved in his heart, and he can''t forget it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C518

    It''s hard to know what''s good and what''s bad about the imperial expedition. All officials strongly oppose it, including Jiang Ming and Jiang Yue. But Dongfang''s mind has been determined and can''t be changed. The date of the imperial expedition is set for the Mid Autumn Festival on August 15.


    On July 14, Xiao Congzi was transferred to work for Liang Cairen.


    On the first day of August, the news came from the violence room that Li Meiren could not bear the heavy burden and hanged herself on the beam. The person who went to collect the corpse said that Li Meiren was so thin that she had only one skin left when she died. Her face was as delicate as a petal and as old as a woman in her 50s and 60s.


    In the same month, Yi''s Jin Zheng was a five grade concubine, while Liang''s Jin Zheng was a six grade noble. It is worth mentioning that their families were all involved in the Royal expedition.


    "Goo Goo!" A white dove fluttered its wings and landed in the beautiful courtyard of Yilan palace in autumn. It walked back and forth in the courtyard with two thin claws, a calm look.


    Huarui came out to pour water. When she saw the pigeon, she was very surprised. "Gee, where did the pigeon come from?"


    As she spoke, she went to the pigeon, who was not afraid of strangers at all, and allowed her to touch the snow-white feathers, with a "coo" sound in her throat from time to time.


    Pistils look interesting, find chestnut rice to feed it, pigeons pour is also hungry, bow peck ceaselessly, see pistils burst of funny, "eat slowly, no one with you."


    "Who are you talking to?" The sudden sound startled the pistil. After seeing that it was Xia Yue, she quickly got up and called "aunt".


    Pistil this get out of the way, summer month saw the ground is hard to peck chestnut rice pigeon, doubt tunnel: "when did you raise pigeons?"


    On hearing this, Huarui waved her hand again and again, "my aunt misunderstood that it was not raised by me, but by itself. I watched it for fun and fed it some chestnut rice."


    Xia Yue frowns. This kind of pigeon looks like a carrier pigeon. But as far as she knows, the trained carrier pigeon will only live and eat in the wild before flying to the destination, and will never fall into the house. This is a conventional rule to prevent letters from falling into other people''s hands. How can this carrier pigeon


    When she was puzzled, she caught a glimpse of the bamboo tube on the carrier pigeon''s feet. Xia Yue hesitated for a moment, and then she slightly gritted her teeth. She came forward to untie the bamboo tube and took out a piece of rolled thin paper. Surprisingly, the paper was blank and didn''t have a word.


    Pistil also saw, wring two thin willow eyebrows way: "aunt, how is this to return a responsibility?"


    Xia Yue herself is also at a loss, where to answer, thought for a while, said: "you look at the pigeon here, I''ll talk to the empress about it."


    After Huarui agrees, Xia Yue comes to nuange with blank tissue paper. Mu Qianxue is making clothes for Ananda. The small pieces of clothes are sewn together, which is very lovely.


    After listening to Xia Yue''s talk about pigeons, mu Qianxue was also puzzled. She put down her half sewn clothes, took the tissue paper and looked at it carefully. There was not a word, but when she touched the lower right corner of the note, she went to the window and looked at the light for a moment, showing a trace of excitement. "Go and light the candle quickly and bring it over."


    Xia Yue lit a candle according to her words and held it in front of Mu Qianxue. She didn''t understand and said, "what are you going to do, madam?"


    Mu Qianxue did not answer her, but put the tissue paper on the top of the bright candle. With the baking of the candle, the originally empty paper showed one brown word after another, dense and full of the whole paper.


    Xia Yue looked at the scene in disbelief, "this What''s going on? "


    "It''s written in vinegar. When it''s dry, it''s like nothing. It needs to be baked on the fire before it can be seen. This is the game that the third brother used to play with the palace."


    Xia Yue suddenly realized something, and in a moment she thought of another thing, and said in a startled voice: "master, I mean Is this letter from your highness three? "


    Mu Qianxue carefully read the contents of the letter, put the letter into the fire and burned it, and said in a condensed voice, "have you prepared all the things I asked you to prepare?"


    Summer month Leng a bottom just reaction come over, nod a way: "en, imperial pharmacy there has already sent, just master son want so many medicinal materials to do what?"


    About a month ago, mu Qianxue wrote a list for her, all of which are some medicinal materials, such as polygonatum, angelica, ginseng, etc. there are so many ingredients that they can''t use up in Yilan hall, and they don''t know what to do.


    Muqianxue did not answer, light way: "to prepare shoulder Yu, the palace to Chengde palace."


    "I''ll go now." Xia Yue is very excited. Since the event in Chengde hall, mu Qianxue has never seen Dongfang Su again. Even if Dongfang Su later spared Zhang Qiling and the 19 capital crimes and appointed Zhang Qiling as the guest Minister of cloth, she still refuses to see him. She just orders them to prepare a lot of medicinal materials, but she doesn''t know what to do.


    In August, the autumn light is just right, the flowers have fallen all the way, but ginkgo turns yellow, sweet scented osmanthus blooms like clouds, with a unique beauty.


    Outside Chengde hall, Xia Yue holds mu Qianxue on her shoulder. Before she can stand still, Sun Xing greets her and flatters her, saying, "my mother is blessed."


    Mu Qianxue said with a smile, "is your Majesty in the palace?"


    "Yes, I''m going to preach." Sun Xing went in politely. After a moment, he said with a smile, "Your Majesty, please come in."As he said this, he quietly stretched out his hand and waited for the reward, which had almost become his habit. However, mu Qianxue just nodded slightly and went in with Xia Yue''s hand, which made him disappointed.


    After mu Qianxue went in, he took back his hand and spat on the ground. He was dissatisfied and said, "I''m still a princess. My hand is worse than those talented people and beauties. I''m really stingy. Hum!"


    Inside the hall, Dongfang Suo looked at mu Qianxue, who was walking slowly towards him, with an imperceptible choking voice, and said, "are you willing to see me at last?"


    Mu Qianxue bowed her eyes and saluted, "my concubine is willful and reckless. Please forgive me."


    Dongfang Su stepped down from the imperial case, picked her up and looked at her silently for a moment. He said, "do you mean you have forgiven me?"


    The autumn sun shines in through the open window and falls on each other, as if covered with a layer of light golden smoke. The wind blows gently, with a strong aroma of osmanthus.


    Mu Qianxue sighed, holding his slightly cold palm in his backhand, "people are not plants, your majesty has done so much for me, how can I not know."


    She knew that the lie of nineteen was not enough to deceive Dongfang su. He was willing to let Zhang Qiling and nineteen go, or even as the guest Minister of Buyi. There might be some reasons for the failure of the nine kings of the East, but the most fundamental reason was himself.


    After a long silence, Dongfang Suo said in a low voice, "after that day, I''m sorry to let them go. It''s the only thing I can do for you. I just hope you won''t be angry with me any more."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C519

    Mu Qianxue silently gazed at his thin face because of days of hard work, "why do you want him to be a guest Minister of cloth?"


    "Lao Jiu lost in Dongling. If he could help him, he would turn the tables. Moreover You believe him, so I also want to try to believe it. I hope he will live up to it. " Then he stroked mu Qianxue''s white cheek and said, "there''s one more thing I want to tell you."


    Mu Qianxue quietly felt the familiar lines in his palm for a long time and said, "what does your majesty want to say?"


    "No matter whether I can restore my memory or not, you will always be the most important woman in my life. Even if I forget my own, I will remember the word" Mu Qianxue ". So Qianxue How about giving me another chance and yourself? "


    This words like a wisp of warm spring breeze, soft hit in Mu Qianxue heart, make her no sign to fall tears, the next moment, she nodded, choked: "good."


    Maybe next time, Dongfang Suo will doubt her because of the slander of some villains, but she is willing to gamble this time, just like Dongfang Suo is willing to gamble Zhang Qiling for her.


    Her reply made the East smile and hold her tightly in her arms. The autumn wind blew in and twisted their hair together. It was as if they were making an alliance.


    For a long time, Dongfang susuo opened her hand and took her to sit down in the chair. Wen Yan said, "it''s almost noon. Let''s have lunch with me." After mu Qianxue agreed, he slightly pondered and called Zhang Jin: "let the imperial dining room add more dishes, a jade ball, a carved chicken, and a Longjing shrimp."


    Mu Qianxue was surprised and said, "how does your majesty know that I like these dishes?"


    "I had a meal with you before. I counted these dishes. You move your chopsticks most. Can''t I see that?" Dongfang Suwen said, eyes are full of doting smile.


    After Zhang Jin went down, mu Qianxue said: "the battlefield is dangerous. It''s hard to predict the good and bad. Does your majesty really plan to fight in person?"


    With a smile, Dongfang Su patted Su Shou who had been holding in his hand and said, "you don''t have to worry about me. It''s not the first time that I have dealt with Dongling. If you can win them once, you can win them twice." When he awoke, he heard empress dowager Chen talk about many things in the past, including flattering the emperor''s order to go to Dongling.


    Mu Qianxue frowned, "but your majesty doesn''t remember the details of the war. Besides Dongling, the state of Qi took part in the war. The fact is that..."


    "It''s OK." Dongfang Su said with a smile: "Lao Jiu was defeated because he didn''t guard against the state of Qi. Since I know that the state of Qi participated in the war, I will deal with it carefully. Moreover, there are 150000 soldiers who are with me this time. I promise you that I will return triumphantly."


    "Well." Mu Qian Xue nodded and said, "I have something to do with my concubine. I think your majesty will agree."


    "What''s the matter?" he said


    Mu Qianxue said with a smile, "Your Majesty has agreed. Only then can I say it."


    "There is no such reason." Having said that, Dongfang Su finally nodded and agreed, "OK, you say it."


    Facing his gentle eyes like a pool of spring water, mu Qianxue said slowly: "I want to go out with you."


    Hearing this, Dongfang Su suddenly turned pale and flatly refused her request, "no way!"


    Mu Qianxue had expected that he would have such a reaction, and said quietly: "Your Majesty''s golden mouth has been opened. You can''t go back."


    Dongfang Su''s face was ugly and said, "I can promise you everything else, but this one can''t. Even if you say I''ll turn back, I won''t agree."


    "Your Majesty..." Without waiting for mu Qianxue to go on, Dongfang Suo said categorically: "in a word, this matter is absolutely impossible!"


    Mu Qianxue sighed and knelt down, "Your Majesty is worried about me. Don''t I worry about your majesty? This war is a big one country to deal with the two countries, which is dangerous, I know better than anyone else; similarly, I also know why your majesty will agree to Zhang Qiling''s proposal to fight personally. You should boost your morale and fight against Dongling, so that Qi, Chu and Yan do not dare to act rashly, I dare not oppose, just ask your majesty to allow me to go with you and share the good and the bad. " After a pause, she said, "I''m not talented. I''m familiar with the book of war. On the battlefield, I should be able to help your majesty."


    For more than a month, although she has been reluctant to see dongfangsu, she has been paying attention to the movement of the previous dynasty. From the moment dongfangsu sent a message for her personal expedition, she decided to join the army.


    Looking back at each other in silence, the newly harvested autumn butterflies enter with the wind, flapping their yellow wings like gingko, flying around them one after another, and finally flapping away, leaving a tiny trace in the air.


    For a long time, a sigh like nothing sounded in the hall, "the sword has no eyes, and you don''t know martial arts. How can I relax?"


    "I''ll take care of myself, and I won''t let your majesty be distracted." In the face of her repeated requests, Dongfang Suo finally had no choice but to help her and said, "just, I can''t say you."


    This matter is settled. As for Ananda, she is entrusted to Shen Xijun. With the help of the mother and the palace people, the two children are nothing.


    As time goes by, the sweet scented osmanthus in Zhaoming palace becomes more and more fragrant in the deepening autumn, and all kinds of chrysanthemums are blooming quietly. Although it is not as beautiful as the spring, it is also colorful and beautiful.Of course, this kind of beautiful scenery has nothing to do with the cold palace. Even the fragrance of Osmanthus has nothing to do with the cold palace. What fills the cold palace is endless coldness and madwoman''s crazy shouting and laughing.


    At night, the moon is shining on the cold palace. It''s so cold that there''s not a trace of temperature. In a leaky palace, Ziyan is folding a musty quilt. Suddenly, a sharp cry comes from the outside, which makes her jump up. After a while, she calms down and spat: "this crazy woman is going crazy again. It''s really annoying."


    Zhao Pingqing used a silver hairpin to pull the black curled wick and said faintly, "you also say she''s a crazy woman. It''s strange if she''s not crazy."


    Ziyan picked up the quilt that was so scared that it fell to the ground, shook her head and said, "only the lady can stand her."


    "What can I do if I can''t stand it? That''s the cold palace." By her dial a few times, the candle gradually lit up, illuminate the dilapidated palace.


    Ziyan looked out and said, "it''s only half a month. I don''t know if xiaocongzi has convinced Liang Cairen."


    The autumn wind knocks on the window lattice which is not closed tightly, making a light sound of "pa pa". The candle flame is shrunk to the size of soybeans by the wind leaking in. Ziyan quickly finds a lantern, which is broken, but it is blocked a little, and the candle flame gradually calms down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C520

    "Dudu." Suddenly there was a knock on the door outside. Ziyan was in a good mood and quickly opened the door. By the moonlight, she could see that there were two people, one was xiaocongzi, the other was wearing a hooded hat. She couldn''t see her face clearly, so she could only distinguish a woman from her figure and clothes.


    Ziyan looked around and said in a low voice, "come on in."


    After Ziyan closed the door, the woman opened the veil hanging around the hat and showed a goose face. Her features were pretty and she was a bit heroic. Who was liang.


    Zhao Pingqing bent down to salute, "I see Liang talent, talent Wanfu Jin''an."


    Liang quickly helped her, "sister, this is really breaking me, get up quickly."


    Little Congzi reminded him: "you don''t know something. Your majesty has ordered master Jin to be a noble man. It''s time for you to change your tongue."


    Hearing this, Zhao Pingqing was full of fear and said, "my maidservant should die. Please punish me."


    "As the saying goes, it''s not strange if you don''t know. Besides, it''s not a big deal. What''s the punishment? Come on, let''s sit down and say."


    "Thank you very much." With a grateful smile, Zhao Pingqing took a coarse pottery teapot and poured a cup for Liang. He said: "there is no good tea in the cold palace. You can make do with it."


    "No harm." Liang took it in his hand and was about to drink it when suddenly a shrill howl came from outside, followed by bursts of crying, which startled her What''s the matter? "


    Zhao Pingqing indifferent way: "nothing, just a few madwomen, from time to time will cry, noble people do not have to pay attention to them."


    Liang nodded with lingering fear, looked around and said with sympathy: "it''s hard to be my sister in such a place, your majesty It''s cruel. "


    Zhao Pingqing astringent smile, drooping his eyes rubbed the rough nail fracture, "I made a mistake first, can''t blame your majesty."


    "I''ve heard all about that. It was Zhao Hou who was instigated by others. My elder sister didn''t know about it at all. Besides, as soon as she knew it, she immediately took Zhao hou to his majesty to plead guilty. She did everything, but your majesty Well Liang sighed. He didn''t know how to go on.


    Ziyan said in a cold voice: "it''s not your Majesty''s ruthlessness, but someone provokes right and wrong in front of your majesty and forces him to punish his wife."


    Liang''s eyebrows slightly jump, "you say princess?"


    "That''s right." Ziyan didn''t have a good temper and said, "she doesn''t like her mother all the time. It''s hard to find such an opportunity. She won''t let it go."


    Liang hesitated and said, "although I don''t have much contact with your concubine, I look It''s good. It''s not like a mean person. "


    Little Congzi whispered to one side: "it''s not long since you entered the palace. You don''t know the danger in the palace, and the servants don''t say much. You just need to think about whether there are frequent disturbances inside and outside the palace after your concubine returns to the palace?"


    Liang slowly sank his face and sipped the bitter tea. "It''s true that since the concubine came back, many things have happened in the former dynasty and the back palace. In a few days, your majesty will fight in person. Every time I think about it, I''m so scared that I can''t let it go."


    Zhao Pingqing said solemnly, "I''ll take the risk of asking Xiao Congzi to invite someone to come here, just for this matter."


    Liang was surprised. She thought that Zhao Pingqing wanted to intercede for him. At the moment, it didn''t sound like, "how do you say that?"


    "If you think about it, who made this suggestion?" After Zhao Pingqing came to Lenggong, he bribed the manager of Lenggong with all his valuable things. Ziyan tried every means to please him, which made the manager very useful. He often told her what happened outside. This time Liang came, he turned a blind eye.


    Without thinking, Liang said, "Zhang Qiling."


    Zhao Pingqing said: "it''s true. In fact, we don''t need your majesty to fight in person because of the situation in Dazhou, but he just said so, and the noble didn''t feel anything wrong?"


    Liang thought for a long time, frowned: "before I didn''t think about it, now my sister said, it''s really wrong."


    "It seems that Zhang Qiling is obedient to his majesty, but he is always from Dongling. He can''t be loyal to his majesty. It''s really worrying that he will go with him this time."


    Liang was surprised, blurted out: "sister worried that he would harm your majesty?"


    "Yes, your majesty has Shenji camp guards around him, but it''s easy to hide the gun and hard to defend the arrow." With that, Zhao Pingqing suddenly knelt down and said in a voice, "Pingqing has the courage to ask a noble man for something."


    Liang couldn''t help her, so he just said, "sister, just say it. As long as I can do it, I will try my best."


    Zhao Pingqing''s eyes burst into tears. "Please advise your majesty not to fight in person."


    "This..." Liang said in a dilemma: "I have advised your majesty earlier, but it is of no help. What your majesty has decided will not change."


    On hearing this, Zhao Pingqing could not help but shed tears and said, "that What shall we do now, your majesty? He can''t have an accident. "


    Ziyan said angrily, "Your Majesty treats you like this. Why should you remember your majesty? If you say something wrong, even if Zhang Qiling really does not mean well, your majesty is to blame for it!""Presumptuous!" Zhao Pingqing slapped her hard and yelled: "how dare you speak like this!"


    Ziyan covered her face and said wrongly, "I''m not worth it for you. Look at this ghost place, and then look at our situation. It''s all thanks to your majesty. What else do you want him to do?"


    Zhao Pingqing was impatient, "my business is not up to you. If you dare to talk more, get out of here. I don''t want to see you any more."


    Ziyan didn''t dare to talk back, just sobbing, Liang advised: "elder sister calm down, although Ziyan said the wrong thing, but she also loves you."


    "I know, but..." Zhao Pingqing wiped his tears and said, "no matter how your majesty is, he is always our husband."


    "Yes, we don''t want anything to happen to your majesty." Before Liang''s voice fell, Xiao Congzi suddenly said, "noble, can you..."


    Liang waited for a long time, but he didn''t see little Congzi go on. He urged him to say, "what can I do for you


    Little Congzi bit his teeth and muttered, "no It''s nothing. "


    Liang was born into a family of military generals. He was frank and didn''t like beating around the bush. At this moment, when he saw that he wanted to talk but stopped, he was not happy. He said, "if you have anything to say, you can say what it looks like."


    "Yes." Little Congzi hesitated and said in a low voice: "I know your martial arts are extraordinary, so I think, you Can I escort you in person? "


    Liang didn''t expect that he would put forward such a proposal. He was stunned for a moment, but Zhao Pingqing said first: "no, the noble man is a woman. How can we go to war? Moreover, the battlefield is dangerous. What should we do in case something happens?"


    Little Congzi muttered, "isn''t your concubine also a woman? She will fight with your majesty."


    "Your concubine is going out with you?" After receiving a positive reply from Xiao Congzi, Zhao Pingqing was stunned. After a while, she lost her soul and said, "Your Majesty, this time I''m afraid it''s really dangerous. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C521

    Liang was surprised and asked, "why did my sister say that?"


    Zhao Pingqing didn''t speak, but he wept silently. Seeing that Liang didn''t know what to do, he wiped her tears at a loss. "Sister, you If you have anything to say, don''t cry


    After several times of persuasion, Zhao Pingqing finally stopped crying and said in a sad voice: "Zhang Qiling proposed to fight in person, and the imperial concubine asked to join the army at this time. I''m afraid It''s not a good thing. "


    "The concubine is known as Zhuge in the women''s army. With her in the army, she gives advice. How can she..." In the middle of the speech, Liang suddenly understood what Zhao Pingqing meant. He turned pale with fright and said in a trembling voice: "sister, they Will they join hands to harm your majesty? "


    Zhao Pingqing nodded: "at the beginning, the imperial concubine would rather risk being discovered by her majesty to save Zhang Qiling. It can be seen that their relationship is extraordinary. Now..." She said with a bitter smile, "if it''s a coincidence, it''s OK, otherwise Alas, it''s a pity that I''m trapped here and can''t speak to your majesty. "


    Xiao Congzi shook his head and said, "even if the lady is not imprisoned in the cold palace, it can''t change anything. Her Majesty can''t listen to her loyal advice."


    Liang hesitated and said, "can your concubine be so cruel? Your majesty is the first in the palace to treat her well. "


    "Once people''s heart changes, even ten cows can''t be pulled back, your majesty Your majesty... " Zhao Pingqing went to the window and wailed in the direction of Chengde hall.


    Liang was also in a state of shock. For a long time, she bit her silver teeth and said, "in that case, let''s follow Xiao Congzi''s way."


    Zhao Pingqing turns around in surprise. At the next moment, she shakes her head again and again and says solemnly: "the battlefield is dangerous. Life and death are hard to predict. Noble people can never take risks."


    Liang said with a bitter smile, "my sister thinks that if something happens to your majesty, will we still have a way to live?"


    Zhao Pingqing was speechless. After a while, she said in a soft voice, "that''s all, but it''s too dangerous after all. You must think clearly."


    Liang said firmly: "to tell you the truth, I used to dress up as a man and went to the battlefield with my father once. No one knows more about the danger than me."


    "Good! Good Zhao Pingqing nodded repeatedly, held Liang''s hand tightly, and choked: "in this case, your Majesty''s safety will be entrusted to you."


    "Don''t worry, sister. I won''t let them do harm to your majesty unless I die." Liang solemnly promised her promise, but he had already fallen into the trap of others.


    After Liang left in the night, the candle burning in the middle of the night came to an end. The candle oil spilled out of the candlestick and dropped on the table. Ziyan took another one and put it on. While scraping the candlestick on the table, she whispered: "lady, do you think Liang Guiren will go out with the army?"


    Zhao Pingqing holding still some warm tea, said with a smile: "since she agreed, she will go."


    Ziyan nodded and said, "in fact, I don''t understand. My mother''s original intention is to let Liang Guiren defend and perform meritorious deeds, so as to get a different look from your majesty. Why don''t you directly tell her that you have to go around such a big circle?"


    With a cold smile, Zhao Pingqing splashed the remaining half of the tea on the ground. "If I had said it straight, she would not have agreed so readily."


    Ziyan was puzzled. "It''s a good thing for Liang Guiren. How could she..."


    "Liang''s family is different from Li''s and Rong''s. she doesn''t have much love for power and honor. If I told her frankly just now, it would only arouse her antipathy and feel that I am greedy for fame and wealth and do whatever I can to deal with such people. The best way to deal with such people is to know them with affection and move them with reason."


    "I see. I''m still thoughtful." Ziyan suddenly realized, and then said: "the sword has no eyes, if Liang Guiren really died in the battlefield, what can we do?"


    Zhao Pingqing glanced over her worried face and said with a smile: "why, do you care about her very much?"


    Ziyan was surprised. She quickly bowed her head and said, "I''m worried that she might break the plan of my mother."


    Zhao Pingqing said with a smile, "there has always been more than one plan. If this chess piece is broken, just replace it with another one. As long as your majesty is still there and Zhaoming palace is still there, I will always have a chance." She gazed at the beating fire, with a cold smile like a poisonous snake, "Mu Qianxue wants to trap me here, but I''m not as good as she wants to be!"


    On August 15, Dongfang Suo led 150000 soldiers to Dongling. In addition to Yi, Liang and other generals, Zhang Qiling and mu Qianxue also went with them.


    Because the border was in urgent need for several times, the marching speed was extremely fast. However, more than half of the journey had been completed on May 6, and seven or eight of the 12 hours a day were spent on the road.


    This evening, after a day''s work, the army camped in the mountains to have a rest. Xin Yue came to Mu Qianxue with a bowl of just cooked soup in front of her, "let''s drink some hot soup to warm up, and we can have dinner later."


    "Good." Mu Qianxue took it in hand with a smile. With the hot soup into her stomach, she was blown by the cold wind for a whole day and finally warmed up.


    Xia Yue was so cold that she rubbed her hands and muttered: "the Lord is really hot. It was too hot before, but now it''s good. It''s cold like this before winter."


    Xin Yue ha tone, way: "look, this winter will be very cold." Then she said curiously, "did the empress expect this to happen earlier, so she let the army prepare many thick cotton padded clothes?"On the eve of the battle, mu Qianxue suddenly asked the east to prepare a thick cotton padded suit for each soldier in addition to the autumn and winter clothes originally prepared by the army.


    Because of this incident, it has attracted a lot of gossip. Some are dissatisfied with her involvement in the affairs of the Ministry of war, some complain that she has increased the burden on the soldiers, and some even impeach the minister.


    Mu Qianxue took a look at the gloomy sky and said faintly, "my palace only infers from the sky that the climate this year will be extremely abnormal. Besides, I don''t know when this battle will be fought. It''s always good to prepare more." Then she said with a smile: "it''s you. Are you still used to following Zhang Qiling?"


    Xin Yue blushed a little and said in a soft voice: "how can you make fun of me? You know, it''s just an expedient measure. I''m with him Nothing. "


    "I know." Mu Qianxue took her hand, and Xu Sheng said: "you used to be from Shenji camp. It''s not convenient for us to say anything. Now that you are free, it''s time to think about it for yourself. Don''t let your majesty down for your kindness. As for Zhang Qiling... " After a moment''s silence, she continued: "if you two are destined, it''s a good destination."


    Xin Yue took a look at the tall figure in the distance and shook her head: "the empress is clear. His mind is never here."


    Mu Qianxue sighed and said slowly, "I''m not here now, not necessarily in the future. What should be put down is to put it down." While talking, a white dove came from a distance and circled over them for several times. Just as it was about to fall, suddenly a figure flew into the air and grabbed the white dove who was trying to escape.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C522

    Xia Yue had already reached out her hand to let the dove fall, but she didn''t know that such an accident had happened. When she could see the person who took the hand clearly, she said politely, "I''m afraid to disturb Mr. four."


    Ah Si looked at her with triangular eyes and said in a cold voice, "is this your pigeon?"


    "Yes, I was bored in my spare time, so I raised some pigeons to relieve my boredom, which made Mr. four laugh." With that, she reached out to take over the pigeon, but was avoided by ah Si, who said in a cold voice: "who are you passing the message with?" He was aware of the bamboo tube tied to the leg of the pigeon, so he would do it.


    Xia Yue''s face changed slightly and said with a smile, "it''s Xiao Yuanzi. He''s worried about the safety of his mother, so he sent a letter to ask."


    Her words made ah Si smile colder and colder. "In that case, I don''t mind if I have a look." Then he was about to take down the bamboo tube. Xia Yue stopped him in a hurry. "I''m afraid it''s not very good for Mr. four to open other people''s letters like this."


    Ah Si Liang said in a cool voice: "it''s just a look, and you won''t lose anything unless There are some shady words in the letter


    Mu Qianxue, who had been watching silently, suddenly said, "listen to Mr. four, do you suspect that our palace is cooperating with the enemy?"


    Ah Siwei leaned back and said, "my wife is so thoughtful. How can I think that, but Now the war is coming. It''s always good to be cautious, isn''t it


    Mu Qianxue slightly picked her eyebrows and nodded: "it sounds like this, but Xia Yue is the maid of our palace. Can''t Mr. four believe her words?"


    "Please forgive me for my humble duty." Ah Si''s words were polite, but he didn''t mean to give in at all. He didn''t believe that some palace people would fly pigeons to deliver letters. There must be something strange in them.


    Xia Yue was so anxious that her palms were full of sweat, "master..."


    Mu Qianxue raised her hand to interrupt her words and looked at ah Si indifferently. "Since Mr. four wants to see it, please."


    "Thank you for understanding." As he spoke, ah Si had already taken out the bamboo tube and a thin piece of paper rolled up. Just as he was about to unfold it, a cold and indifferent voice sounded in his ear, "Mr. Si is devoted to his duty, and even the maids around me don''t forget to doubt it. It''s really good. The palace will tell you the truth about it. Please give me a compliment."


    Ah Si''s hands are stiff as he is about to roll the paper. He is a human being. How can he not hear mu Qianxue''s words? It seems that he is praising, but in fact he is threatening himself.


    Ah Si stares at the thin paper, and his mind turns like a wheel. He believes in Mu Qianxue by Dongfang su. Once this matter comes to Dongfang Su, it must be him who will suffer.


    After weighing the pros and cons, he finally did not dare to take the risk. He presented the roll of paper to Mu Qianxue with both hands, forced him to smile and said, "it''s a disgraceful job. Please don''t blame me."


    Mu Qianxue didn''t take over and said in a cold voice, "don''t Mr. four worry about our palace''s cooperation with the enemy now?"


    "She''s joking. She''s joking." Ah Si was cold sweating when she said that. He handed a thin piece of paper to the front with both hands, but now it was as heavy as a thousand, which made him unbearable.


    Mu Qianxue glanced at him coldly, "since Mr. four doesn''t want to see it, take it back to xiayue."


    "Yes." Xia Yue bowed to promise and took the roll of paper from ah Si. The latter was relieved and said, "if you don''t have any other orders, you will leave first."


    "No After ah Si left, Xia Yuechang breathed a sigh of relief and said, "it''s really dangerous. How could he suddenly appear?"


    Xin Yue''s eyebrows slightly frowned and said in a soft voice: "I think it''s just time to patrol here."


    Mu Qianxue''s eyes turned and fell on Xin Yue, "do you really think so?"


    Xin Yue''s eyelids trembled. For a long time, her tone was not very firm, and she said, "Mr. four is a little harsh on weekdays, but it should not be deliberately aimed at the empress."


    "I hope so." The voice is not down, not far away came a noise, it seems that someone has been arrested, is there a spy mixed in?


    Think of here, mu Qianxue called Xia Yue, "you go to see what happened."


    "Yes." Xia Yue gives mu Qianxue the paper that has never been unfolded, and then goes to the place where there is a riot. When Xin Yue sees the paper in Mu Qianxue''s hand, she wants to say nothing.


    Mu Qianxue noticed her air and said calmly, "but do you have something to ask?"


    Xinyue was stunned, and immediately showed a light smile, "yes, but now it''s gone." In Mu Qianxue''s puzzled eyes, she said: "I believe that no matter when and where, the empress will not harm your majesty."


    Mu Qianxue''s heart flowed a warm current and gently scraped her Qiong nose. "You, when did you learn to be so glib?"


    "No, I mean it." Xin Yue laughs. Since she left Shenji camp, she has become more and more used to laughing, and 19''s identity is gradually away from her.


    "Master!" Xia Yue came back in a hurry and gasped: "I''ve heard that. It''s It''s Liang Guiren. "


    Xin Yue said in surprise: "what do you say, Liang Guiren? How is that possible? "


    "It''s true. Just now a soldier found that a woman disguised as a man was in the camp. He took her to see General Liang. He thought it was a spy, but it turned out to be a noble Liang. Now General Liang is accompanying him to see his majesty. I just had a look at it from a distance. It''s really Liang Guiren. "Xin Yue doubts a way: "this can be strange, she is clearly in the palace, how can appear here?"


    Mu Qianxue set her mind and said, "let''s go and have a look."


    When they arrived, Liang''s father and daughter were already there. General Liang knelt down on one knee and said excitedly, "the minister and the goddaughter are helpless. Please punish him."


    At that time, it was getting late. Zhang Jin was holding a lamp in his tent. As the candlesticks lit up one by one, everyone was covered with a layer of orange light.


    Dongfang Suo waved his hand, and his eyes fell on Liang''s silent kneeling, "Xiuying, what''s the matter?"


    Liang''s silver teeth slightly bit, "my concubine knows that your Majesty''s imperial expedition, I''m really worried, so she disguised herself as a eunuch and sent out of Zhaoming palace to mix with the military camp."


    "Nonsense, it''s nonsense!" General Liang was so angry that he shook his head and couldn''t help rebuking him: "the important area of the barracks, is it a place where one of your daughters can come?"


    Liang didn''t see mu Qianxue and others standing behind him. He said unconvinced: "the princess is a daughter, isn''t she also here?"


    General Liang was so angry that he could not speak. He could only plead with the East again and again.


    "I have hundreds of thousands of soldiers around me, Shenji camp and many general guards. You don''t have to worry." Then he said to Zhang Jin, "let Lin Mo arrange the carriage and soldiers to escort Liang Guiren back."


    Liang said urgently, "Your Majesty, I will not leave."


    "What can you do if you stay here?" dongfangsu said


    "My concubine..." Liang''s mind suddenly changed, "my concubines have been practicing martial arts since childhood, so they can protect your majesty with them."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C523

    Liang''s words made Dongfang Su dumbfounded, but he also knew Liang''s mind, so he didn''t blame him, so he had to say: "the guards are enough, you go back."


    "Your honor, please." In the face of Zhang Jin''s sign, Liang was very anxious, but he could not tell the truth. He only said: "I came out with your majesty, and naturally I will go back with your majesty."


    "Shut up General Liang yelled and scolded in a low voice. In a hurry, he didn''t care about his identity. If he really angered Dongfang Su, their Liang family would be miserable.


    Sure enough, Dongfang Su''s face sank down and said in a cold voice, "I''ll say it again, go back!"


    Liang''s silver teeth clenched, raised his eyes to meet the dark eyes of the East, "unless it''s death, or I will never leave half a step!"


    Dongfang Su didn''t expect that he would say good things again and again, but instead of Liang''s rude words, he suddenly became angry and said, "are you threatening me?"


    "I dare not." In spite of the panic in his heart, Liang bent down and kowtowed. He sincerely said: "on the battlefield, there are clear guns and hidden arrows, which are extremely dangerous. I know that in your Majesty''s mind, I have little power, but at least..." She raised her head slightly and said with tears, "when you are in danger, I can stand in front of your majesty!"


    Dongfang Suo Leng snorted and was about to say something. Mu Qianxue came forward and said, "Your Majesty, it''s not right for Liang Guiren to calm down. But it''s hard for her to be dedicated to your majesty. Let her stay. Besides, it''s a long way from Jinling, but it''s not safe to go back."


    Liang didn''t expect her to come too. She was surprised and immediately clenched her teeth. She didn''t want to be admired by Qianxue, but now, it''s the most important to stay.


    Dongfang Su thought for a moment and nodded: "since your concubine pleads for you, please stay."


    When Liang was happy, he said: "thank you, your majesty, thank you Your concubine. "


    After beckoning Liang''s father and daughter to step down, dongfangsu beckoned mu Qianxue to come near and said with concern, "can you hold on after so many days of driving?"


    Mu Qianxue said softly, "my concubine is very good. Your majesty doesn''t need to worry."


    "That''s good." Before dongfangsu''s voice fell, a soldier sent an urgent report of 800 Li. Zhang Jin took it and presented it to dongfangsu respectfully with both hands, "Your Majesty."


    After reading this urgent report, Dongfang Su''s face became very ugly. Mu Qianxue vaguely guessed, "but what happened to the ninth king?"


    "The state of Qi did not know where to find a military strategist who was good at array. He set up a number of large and vicious formations one after another, which made Lao Jiu lose his general at the expense of his troops. Moreover, he was besieged in a hill. There were less than 30000 troops left, and the food and grass were almost gone. At most, he could last three or four days." Speaking of the last sentence, he couldn''t help punching.


    Mu Qianxue''s eyelids jumped and said in a soft voice: "don''t worry, your majesty. The nine kings are good for people and nature. It will be OK. Calculate the distance. If we step up, we can reach the place where the nine kings are in about four days. We should be in time."


    "I hope so." Dongfang said with deep eyes.


    Mu Qianxue took the fold in his hand, looked at it, and suddenly said, "I think this urgent report is a little strange."


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Zhezi said that the nine kings were trapped on the hills and could not break through. In this case, how did this urgent report come out? And it''s clean, not even a trace of blood. "


    She also noticed something wrong with this reminder. She twisted her eyebrows and said, "do you mean this urgent report is fake?"


    Mu Qianxue thought: "it may not be false, but there must be some problems. Your Majesty must be careful when you go this time."


    "I see." With that, Dongfang Suo called Zhang Jin and said, "order to go down and start tomorrow at the fourth shift, so that the soldiers can have a rest."


    In order to get to the border as soon as possible, the army speeded up the march again and again. Finally, it took only three and a half days to get to the junction with Dongling. It was only a few miles away from the mountain where dongfangze was trapped. It took less than two hours to get there. But at this time, dongfangsu gave the order to rest in place, which made people confused.


    Several generals came to see dongfangsu together. General Liang first said, "Your Majesty, now is a good time for us to save the nine kings. Why should we stop?"


    "Yes, don''t you always want to save the nine kings?" General Yi is also at a loss.


    "Morale is important, but it doesn''t mean everything. Do you think that the soldiers have had a good rest in the past three or four days? What''s the winning rate of fighting the Qi army with such a tired body


    "This..." The generals were unable to answer his questions. After a while, a young general led the way: "Your Majesty is going to save the nine kings after you have collected your energy?"


    This man was the son of King su. King Su was very old, so he sent him to the army to protect the holy chariot and train on the battlefield.


    King Su knew that there were still many battles to be fought if the Northern Zhou Dynasty wanted to unify the Central Plains. Wei''s rebellion seriously damaged the generals of the Northern Zhou Dynasty and needed to be supplemented. For example, this time, although it was not necessary, it did Among the generals, it is difficult to find a suitable one.


    "This is one of them; the other is It is clear that Dongling is at the junction here, but the 800 urgent reports we received along the way all mentioned the Qi army. Don''t you think it''s strange that there is no trace of Dongling army? "General Yi frowned and said, "it''s really weird. Do they want to attack back and forth when we go to rescue the nine kings?"


    "Only when you know the one, can you win a hundred battles." With that, Dongfang Suo stroked the map made of sheep''s skin and said calmly, "go ahead and send someone to carefully investigate the situation nearby."


    When the generals retired, Dongfang Suo left the silent Zhang Qiling and asked, "Zhang Qing thinks it''s OK for me to make such arrangement?"


    Zhang Qiling looked calm and said, "Your Majesty is thoughtful and very appropriate."


    Dongfang Su stares at him darkly. For a long time, he suddenly says, "do you want me to lose?"


    Zhang Qiling raised his head and said, "Your Majesty is worried too much. I''m sitting in the same boat with your majesty. Who would want to chisel his boat through?"


    "That''s good." Dongfang Suwei nodded and said, "Zhang Qing was born in Dongling. Can you tell where Ling Jun will hide?"


    Zhang Qiling thought a little, and said: "Zhang tingxiao is good at scheming. According to my understanding of him, he will hide Ling''s army in a place we didn''t expect. As for where it is, I have to infer carefully. Please give me some time."


    "Good." Dongfang Su nodded, "I''m waiting for the good news from Zhang Qing. As long as we capture Dongling, I will fulfill my promise. I hope Zhang Qing won''t let me down."


    "Yes, I do!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C524

    After a night''s reconnaissance, the remnant army led by dongfangze was indeed surrounded on hupingqiu. On the surface, only 50000 Qi troops surrounded them. However, in a narrow valley two miles away from hupingqiu, another group of Qi troops was found. According to a rough estimate, the number was 80000 or 90000. It was obvious that they were deliberately ambushing here.


    If the east goes back to the East, it will order the army to attack hupingqiu with all its strength. It will be attacked back and forth by them and suffer heavy losses.


    However, no matter how the Sentinels searched, they did not find Ling Jun''s trace. It seemed that they were not here, but it was clear from the East that Ling Jun must be hiding somewhere, staring at them with eyes.


    The next morning, General Liang led 30000 soldiers to attack the Qi army that surrounded hupingqiu. He knew very well that he could not find Ling''s hiding place for a moment, and it was not the best time to attack. However, dongfangze''s 30000 remnant army had run out of food and grass, so he could not wait any longer.


    At the same time, 30000 disabled soldiers surrounded on the hill found reinforcements to rescue them and launched a counterattack. The Qi army was surrounded in the middle, and immediately fell into a tailwind and retreated.


    The general of Qi army, seeing that his army was at a disadvantage, was not in a hurry. He pulled his bow and string, and an iron arrow rushed up into the sky with the light of fire, turning into a red flame.


    Some soldiers saw this scene and said, "general, they are afraid to call for reinforcements. What can we do?"


    General Liang said with a sneer, "it''s OK, your majesty has already prepared. Let''s just attack hupingqiu."


    At the same time, boulders were quietly pushed to the edge of the narrow valley by the soldiers, and they would be pushed down at the command of the soldiers. In the narrow valley terrain, once the boulders fall, there is no place for the soldiers to hide, which is bound to cause heavy losses.


    One of the soldiers looked down quietly. At that moment, he changed his color and rubbed his eyes. Then he could not take care of the boulder in his hand and rushed to the car with the bright yellow flag. He said in a flurry: "Your Majesty is not good!"


    General Yi stopped him and said, "what''s the matter in a hurry?"


    "The general is not good. There is no Qi army and no one under the narrow valley." Hearing this, general Yi suddenly turned pale, "is this really true?"


    The soldier was very sure and said, "the villain really saw it. No one really saw it."


    "It''s impossible." General Yi couldn''t believe it and said, "I''ve been sending people to watch here all the time. During this period, I didn''t find that Qi Jun left. How could there be no one?"


    Dongfang Su, who is discussing with mu Qianxue, hears the movement on their side and says: "what''s the matter?"


    General Yi didn''t dare to hide what he told the soldiers. Dongfang Su''s face changed greatly. He came to the edge of the canyon quickly. There was no one at the bottom of the canyon. It was incredible that nearly 100000 Qi troops disappeared out of thin air under their eyes.


    Mu Qianxue looked thoughtfully at the bottom of the empty valley. The next moment, she suddenly changed her color and said harshly: "all the officers and soldiers immediately step back and guard around!"


    Before all the officers and soldiers could react, countless sharp arrows were shot at them like a dense sky net, which covered them heavily.


    The sharp arrow is merciless and penetrates one warm body after another. Some soldiers lose their lives and turn into cold corpses before they even have time to cry.


    And they finally saw that the archers were no group of soldiers in Qi army''s clothes. In the middle of them stood a man with a mask.


    "Escort! Escort General Yi yelled while blocking the sharp arrow. After paying countless soldiers'' lives, he finally withdrew from the attack range of the sharp arrow.


    "How are you, your majesty?" Liang took a breath and asked nervously. When the sharp arrow came just now, she kept waving her sword in front of Dongfang, even though she hurt her arm.


    "I''m fine, but you should go and bandage it." With that, Dongfang Su turned his head and said, "the order goes on, all the soldiers are on guard, the archers are ready, and the Qi army will attack soon!"


    "This What''s going on? " The generals were all at a loss. How could they not understand why the Qi army came out of the valley and caught them by surprise.


    Mu Qianxue looked at the Qi army from afar and said: "this is a trap."


    General Yi doubts: "trap? I don''t understand


    "The Qi army deliberately let us find that they were at the bottom of the valley and knew that we would attack, so they first went up the mountain by one step and turned against the Hakka army."


    General Yi shook his head again and again. "Every entrance to the mountain, every minister and so on, is monitored by someone. It''s normal to say that one or two are missed. But it''s impossible to miss so many."


    "But what if they''re on a road we can''t find?"


    Dongfang Su frowned, "you mean the secret way?"


    "Yes, I can transfer so many people quietly. I can''t think of any other possibility except the secret way."


    Liang''s so son has already wrapped up the wound, don''t think so, "this wild mountain range of, usually in the human shadow all don''t see a few, where can have what secret road."


    "Of course, someone deliberately dug it out. Digging such a long secret road can''t be done overnight. They should start planning this situation when they learn the news of your Majesty''s personal expedition." Zhang Qiling looked at the masked man standing in the mountains and said coldly, "the Qi army has found a good military adviser."Su Wang Shizi clenched the steel knife in his hand, gritted his teeth and said, "no matter how many people there are, in a word, one to kill one, one to kill two!"


    Zhang Qiling sneered: "even if you let Shizi cut off this steel knife, how many people can you kill, 500 or 1000? They are nearly twice as many as we are In this raid, Dongfang Su only brought 50000 troops. As for Qi''s army, the dense troops were at least 70000.


    Prince Su blushed and said in a rough voice: "that What do you say? "


    Zhang Qiling said nothing. Although he understood the situation, he couldn''t figure out how to solve it for a while. From ancient times to modern times, there have been many cases in which less is better than more. However, all this is based on the early planning and countermeasures. Now they It''s a real headache.


    While they were talking, the archers in front of them had already shot arrows to try to stop Qi''s advance, but the effect was not good.


    On the one hand, the number of their arrows was limited, and on the other hand, the westerly wind was getting stronger, which made most of them shoot on the armor of Qi soldiers, and then they fell to the ground.


    Dongfang Suchen said in a deep voice, "catch the thief first. Lin Mo, take a team of cavalry around and try to catch the masked man. I will try to hold down the main force of Zhou army!"


    Like Zhang Qiling, he can see that the mask man is the soul of Qi Jun. this method may not work, but at this moment, he can only take a chance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C525

    "Wait a minute." Mu Qianxue called general Yi, who was ready to leave, and said in a deep voice, "I''m sorry to tell you that, with that man''s mind, since he dares to show up, he must have a way to protect himself. Although Lin Tongling''s skill is excellent, I''m afraid it''s just in vain. He can''t catch him."


    General Yi said in an urgent voice: "this is not good, that is not good. What should we do? Is it difficult to wait here to die? "


    "Of course not." Mu Qianxue stretched out her hand and felt the strong wind that had just turned the wind passing through her fingers. She said faintly, "the most urgent thing is to evacuate here under the condition of minimizing casualties."


    Liang''s cold face way: "this who don''t know, but the key Qi army press don''t retreat, simply can''t evacuate."


    Mu Qianxue ignored her and said to Dongfang: "please send an order to withdraw all the soldiers. I have my own way to stop the Qi army from pursuing."


    Looking at each other for a moment, Dongfang Su nodded slowly, "OK, according to the meaning of the imperial concubine, send orders down."


    Liang was very anxious and dissuaded: "we don''t even know what the imperial concubine can do, so we have to withdraw. It''s too risky. Please think twice."


    Dongfangsu''s eyes flitted over her face and fell on the herald. He said in a cold voice, "I said withdraw troops. Don''t you hear me?"


    The herald trembled and quickly bowed away. Seeing that Dongfang Su was determined to go his own way, Liang was more and more worried, "Your Majesty..."


    Dongfang Su interrupted indifferently, "you don''t have to say more. I believe in your concubine."


    Liang had no choice but to swallow his words and looked at mu Qianxue with complicated eyes. Is it true that Zhao is right. She wants to harm your majesty?


    With the retreat of the Zhou army, the Qi army had no obstacles and quickened its pace of advance. On the mountains and fields, there were a lot of soldiers. It was frightening to see them.


    Fifty feet Forty feet Thirty feet


    With only 20 feet to go, mu Qianxue took the torch that he didn''t know when to light and threw it on the withered branches and leaves that Xia Yue and others had just piled up under the tree.


    The weather was dry, and the water in the branches and leaves had already been evaporated and glowed. When they met the fire, they were burning, and the light of the fire soared. Almost in an instant, they rushed to the tree, surrounded the tree with an astonishing speed, and turned it into a raging fire.


    At the same time, Xin Yue and others, who had been ordered by mu Qianxue, also threw torches on the same dead branches. The same fire rose in the woods and became more and more intense. The wind helped the fire. In addition, there were trees everywhere, which were the most flammable. But for a moment, they were connected, just like a wall of fire between the two armies.


    After a brief riot, the Qi army began to put out the fire, but the fire had started, and the wind was blowing towards them. Instead of putting out the fire, many soldiers were turned into firemen and rolled on the ground in pain. Occasionally, several soldiers rushed over the fire wall and died by Zhou Jun''s knife.


    As the fire became more and more fierce, the tongues of fire began to roll towards the Qi army, forcing them to retreat, unable to pursue dongfangsu and others.


    With the help of this wall of fire, Zhou Jun evacuated safely. Except for the soldiers who died under the arrow at the beginning, there were no casualties.


    While evacuating, ah Si saw a white dove flying from afar in the light of the fire, fluttering its wings and stopping on the mask man''s shoulder


    After returning to the camp, King Su Shizi looked at the intense fire in the mountain forest and said, "fortunately, the imperial concubine has come up with a clever plan, otherwise our army will lose a lot."


    Dongfang Suolang said with a smile: "yes, it''s time to record a great achievement for your concubine."


    Mu Qianxue said with a smile, "this is God''s protection for your majesty. My concubine is just following the trend."


    Dongfang Su looked at her in surprise, "how do you say that?"


    Mu Qianxue said: "in fact, as soon as I retreated into the forest, I found that the trees were all red Phoebe. Once the trees caught fire, they would burn quickly. But it was the west wind at that time. Once the fire broke out, the fire would come to us. It was inevitable that there would be some damage. So I hesitated all the time. But when the Qi army attacked, the west wind suddenly turned and became the wind The east wind of Qi army makes us retreat completely. Isn''t it God''s blessing? " After that, she knelt down and said in a loud voice, "Your Majesty, in accordance with the will of God, will send troops to the east to pacify Dongling and promote the great power of Zhou."


    All the generals were excited when they heard this. They knelt down and said in unison: "heaven belongs to your majesty. You will surely be able to level Dongling and raise the power of our great Zhou state!"


    As their voice spread, tens of thousands of soldiers raised their swords and said in a loud voice: "step down Dongling, and raise the power of Zhou! Step down Dongling and raise our great Zhou Guowei! " The morale that had just been low suddenly became high.


    Dongfang Su raised mu Qianxue, his eyes were gentle, and the wind was blowing slowly. He said in a soft voice, "thank you for your trouble for me."


    Mu Qianxue''s chest was full of a wisp of sweetness, and said in a euphemistic voice: "this eastern expedition must fulfill your Majesty''s wish!"


    When the two armies fight, the most important thing is the morale. If the morale is gone, no matter how many soldiers there are, they can''t escape defeat. The reason why mu Qianxue said that was to revive the morale.


    Providence is always the most inspiring!


    Although in today''s war, dongfangsu and his party nearly fell into the Qi army''s plan, the good news came from General Liang. He captured hupingqiu and rescued 30000 disabled soldiers who had been trapped for many days.As soon as dongfangze saw dongfangsu, he knelt down with shame and said, "my younger brother has failed to live up to your Majesty''s expectation. I deserve to die!"


    Dongfang Su sighed and raised him in person. "No one thought that the state of Qi would send troops suddenly. How can you blame you?"


    Dongfang Ze choked: "even so, it''s strange that my younger brother thought he had the chance to win at that time. He was greedy and reckless for a moment, and he lost Seventy thousand men and women. " When he thought of the corpse, which was almost piled up into a mountain, Rao Shi, who was always hard, could not help but burst into tears.


    Dongfang Su patted him on the shoulder. "The dead are gone. No matter how sad you are, they can''t live any longer. The only thing we can do for them is to finish their unfinished wish and capture Dongling!"


    "Well!" Dongfangze wiped away the tears from his face and said: "don''t destroy Dongling, never give up!"


    "Good." Dongfang Su nodded happily, "you may as well go down to wash your face, eat something, have a rest, and talk about what happened to me later."


    Back to the tent, Dongfang saw Ah Si and others in the tent, frowning slightly. When he was seated, he said, "what''s the matter?"


    Ah Si bowed and said, "I''ll tell you something important in your humble position."


    Dongfang Su took the tea from Zhang Jin and sipped it slowly, "he said."


    "Despicable doubt..." Ah Si looked at him quietly, gritted his teeth and said something astonishing, "the imperial concubine colluded with the state of Qi."


    Dongfang Su looked up in amazement. After a long time, he said, "do you know what you''re talking about?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C526

    Ah Si knelt down quickly and said, "I know it sounds incredible. If I''m not sure, I don''t dare to speak in vain."


    Dongfang Su''s face was as iron as iron and said coldly, "go on."


    "On the way to the eastern expedition, I intercepted a carrier pigeon. Xia Yue said that it was flying from Zhaoming palace to report peace. My concubine was there at that time, and I firmly refused to let me check the carrier pigeon''s letter paper, so I didn''t say anything. But just when I was fighting with Qi army, I saw the carrier pigeon again, and it landed on the shoulder of Qi army''s masked man I dare not conceal the importance of my position. "


    "Oriental trace light way:" people are similar, let alone a carrier pigeon


    Ah Si hesitated for a moment, and said, "I was in charge of the carrier pigeon at that time."


    There seems to be dark clouds in the eyes of the East. "How dare you to be disrespectful to your concubine!"


    Ah Si said in fear: "I''m afraid of your Majesty''s safety in my humble position. Please forgive me." After a pause, he whispered, "so I''m sure that carrier pigeon must be the one I''ve seen before. "


    Dongfang Suo Leng snorted, got up and went to him. He said with no expression: "I asked you to protect your concubine, but I didn''t ask you to watch her!"


    "A humble job is a crime." Ah sidiesheng pleaded guilty. Seeing that Dongfang Su didn''t mean to blame him, he whispered: "if you''re not afraid of ten thousand, you''re afraid of one thousand. If your concubine really colludes with Qi Jun, you''re afraid of It''s a disaster. "


    "Catastrophe?" Dongfang Suo laughed angrily, "if it wasn''t for the imperial concubine today, all of us would be trapped in the forest. Life and death are hard to predict. Now you tell me that the imperial concubine colludes with Qi Jun, ah, ah Si, your ability to confuse black and white is really good!"


    "I dare not..." Before the words came down, ah Si had already been heavily kicked. Dongfang Su''s voice of anger and disgust came from his ear, "roll down, don''t let me hear such words again, or I will never forgive you!"


    "Your Majesty, calm down." Ah Si took out a piece of rolled up tissue paper from his sleeve and put it on his head with both hands. "This was found from the carrier pigeon this morning. There is no word on it. It is obvious that he used a special method to hide the handwriting. If the princess has nothing to hide, why bother so much? Please think twice!"


    He said that Dongfang Su''s face was overcast, and his forehead was full of blue veins. "You''re so brave, you don''t have enough surveillance on your concubine, and you dare to intercept letters in private!"


    Ah Si handed the paper forward and said in a deep voice: "the meaning of Shenji camp is to protect the safety of Shengjia. Even if your majesty blames you, you dare not neglect your humble position."


    "Good! Good! Good Dongfang Suilian said three good words, took the roll of paper from his hand, and said indifferently: "a piece of white paper, how do you want me to read it?"


    Seeing that he meant to let go, ah Si hurriedly said, "this kind of hidden word is generally afraid of being soaked in water or baked by fire. Your majesty might as well have a try."


    On that day, he was forced to return the carrier pigeon under the pressure of muqianxue. He always harbored hatred. In addition to tracking incense on the carrier pigeon, he also secretly monitored muqianxue. No matter how careful Xia Yue was, every time the carrier pigeon came, he could not escape his nose.


    The scent of tracking incense is very faint. When people who are not trained smell it, they will only think it is the smell of trees nearby, which is hard to detect.


    This morning, Xia Yue released the carrier pigeon. He quietly followed the fragrance to a place several miles away. When the carrier pigeon was flying low, he seized it and took away the secret letter hidden in the bamboo tube between its feet. He was eager to follow the east at that time, but he didn''t have time to decipher the content of the secret letter. Then he saw the carrier pigeon stop on the shoulder of the mask man, and confirmed his guess.


    Dongfang Su silently stares at the paper in his hand. After a while, he says, "go and light the lamp."


    "Yes." Sun Xing took the fire folder and lit the lamp. He carefully held it to the front of the case. Before he put it firmly, Dongfang Su handed the note to him. Maybe it was too hasty. A corner of the note was ignited by the fire and burned.


    "It''s burning!" Sun Xing was so surprised that he rushed to put out the fire, but was stopped by Dongfang Su, "what are you doing?"


    "Your Majesty, this If you don''t put out the fire, it will burn out. " Sun Xing was so anxious that his sweat came out. After a while, half of the paper burned.


    Dongfang Su said indifferently, "if you burn it, what can you do?"


    "But But this is the evidence of the imperial concubine''s collusion with the enemy. How can it be burned? "


    "What did you say? I didn''t hear you clearly Dongfang Su throws away the paper. At this time, the fire has completely swallowed up the other half of the paper.


    "It''s Princess Tong Through... " In the middle of the story, Sun Xing was in a cold sweat, because Dongfang Su had been staring at him, his eyes were as fierce as ever.


    Zhang Jin was also there. Seeing this scene, he quickly said in a low voice: "you are also confused. How can your concubine cooperate with the enemy?"


    "Yes, yes." Sun Xing quickly took advantage of the slope to get off the donkey, raised his hand and slapped himself, "slave talks nonsense, nonsense, slave should die."


    Dongfang Suo didn''t look at him. He said in a cold voice, "with your strength, you can''t even kill a few mosquitoes."


    Sun Xing secretly clenched his teeth and slapped his cheek with all his strength. Within a moment, his cheeks swelled up, and the corners of his mouth were also broken, exuding blood.Zhang Jinxin couldn''t bear it. He whispered: "Sun Xing is just a quick talker, not intentional. Please forgive him this time."


    Dongfang Su''s face was cold and said, "remember this lesson well. If you dare to talk nonsense again, it won''t be offset by just a few slaps"


    "thank you for your grace." Sun Xingmu retreated to one side. Ah Si''s face was no longer ugly. He never thought that Dongfang Su would burn the secret letter without looking at it.


    "Ta TA TA." Step by step, such as a hammer on ah Si''s chest, made him tremble, raised a trace of regret.


    Deer skin boots stopped in front of ah simian. After a few moments of silence, a voice as cold as autumn frost fell on my ears, "go back to Jinling."


    Ah Si was shocked all over, and he quickly fell down to plead guilty. "I dare not after my humble duty. Please forgive me." Before the words came down, Dongfang Su''s indifferent voice came again. "If you speak more, you will not be able to send back to Jinling."


    Ah Si heard the killing intention in his words, and his body trembled slightly. For a moment, he said with difficulty: "humble duty Yes


    After ah Si and Zhang Xing left the camp one after another, Zhang Jin held a cup of honeysuckle tea to dongfangsu and said with a smile, "Your Majesty, calm down. Although Mr. Si has done something better, he still worries about your majesty."


    Dongfang Su sipped his tea and said calmly, "why, do you think I''ve punished him severely?"


    "I dare not." Zhang Jin quickly bowed his head, fearing that a slow step would lead to the same end as Sun Xing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C527

    Seeing the fear on his face, Dongfang Su said, "OK, I don''t want to spread my anger on you. As for ah si..." He put aside his tea cup and said in a desert voice, "once people have doubts, they can''t be dispelled in just a few words. It''s harmful and useless to stay here."


    "Your Majesty is wise." Zhang Jin said flatteringly, then said with a smile: "your concubine will be very happy if she knows your Majesty''s wholehearted maintenance."


    "I owe her that." When it comes to muqianxue, Dongfang traces the silent tenderness of her eyes.


    Besides, ah Si, after leaving the camp, ran all the way to no one''s place. He was so angry that he almost vomited blood. It was obvious that mu Qianxue colluded with Qi''s military strategists. Dongfang Su asked him in turn and burned the secret letter that he finally intercepted. He was so obsessed that he destroyed the great Zhou River sooner or later.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. He punched the rough tree trunk with his fist and said, "there''s a knife on the color letterhead. Sooner or later, you''ll regret it!"


    "Mr. four." The sudden voice changed ah Si''s face and suddenly turned back. Liang, who was dressed in military uniform, stood not far behind him. He quickly gathered his face and called "Liang Guiren".


    With his martial arts, it was impossible for Liang Guiren to deceive him. It was because he was so angry that he didn''t pay attention to the situation nearby.


    Liang stepped forward and said solemnly, "what Mr. four said in Wang''s account just now is true?"


    Ah Si''s eyelids jumped and squinted: "did you eavesdrop on me and your majesty?"


    "It''s not important, it''s important whether the imperial concubine colludes with the state of Qi," Liang said


    Ah Si''s mind turned slightly and sighed: "what kind of identity is your concubine? If I don''t have full assurance, how can I tell your majesty that it''s a pity that she''s so loyal."


    Liang was silent for a moment and hesitated: "but today It was the princess who saved us


    Ah Si shook his head and said, "it''s just a trick of playing hard to get. She''s waiting for a better time to catch everyone. Maybe..." He said: "from the moment when your concubine returned to Jinling, everything has been a game. Your majesty is the only one who can break the game. It''s a pity that those who are in charge of the game are confused. Although we have the heart, we are powerless."


    Liang silver teeth micro bite, "Xiuying want to ask Mr. four one thing."


    Ah Si opened his eyes and said, "do you want me to stay?"


    "Yes." Liang said in a solemn voice: "I know that this request will embarrass you, but it''s related to your Majesty''s safety. Please put the overall situation first."


    Ah Si shook his head. "Your Majesty only believes in your concubine. Even if I stay, it won''t help. Besides, I can''t go back to heaven alone."


    "It''s up to people. It''s too early to give up now. Let''s talk about it again..." Liang''s smile, "who said only Mr. one?"


    Ah Si said with a bitter smile, "I know what you mean. But in front of thousands of troops, is there any difference between one person or two?"


    Liang was speechless when he asked him. Yes, in front of tens of thousands of troops, no matter one or two of them were dragonflies shaking the column, it didn''t help at all.


    For a long time, she gritted her teeth and said, "Your Majesty is benevolent and wise. It''s just that you are blinded by the traitors for a while. You will understand sooner or later."


    "I''m afraid it will be too late for your majesty to understand." After a pause, ah Si said again, "but it''s not that there''s no room for turning around. I just don''t know if you want to."


    As soon as Liang''s spirit was aroused, he immediately asked, "Mr. four, as long as you can protect your Majesty''s safety, no matter what you want me to do."


    Ah Si said: "General Liang has tens of thousands of troops in his hand. If you can persuade General Liang, then this situation can be solved."


    "Father?" Liang was stunned. After a short time of thinking, she said firmly, "OK, I''ll go to see my father now. Please be sure to stay."


    After receiving a positive reply from ah Si, Liang left quickly and looked at her back. Ah Si sneered: "Mu Qianxue, it seems that I am not the only one who will kill you."


    In the following month, Qi and Zhou fought for many times, each winning or losing, and no one took advantage of them.


    As for the masked man, he was indeed the Qi army''s commander. He was full of tricks and defenses. He nearly suffered a big loss several times. Fortunately, mu Qianxue resolved it.


    In October, the weather is getting colder and colder, and the north wind is whistling. I often get up overnight, and the ground is covered with white frost, which makes my hands and feet cold. At this time, none of the more than 100000 officers and men of the Zhou Army thought that their clothes were heavy, and they even wanted to have more.


    As for Zhang Qiling, after several searches, he finally found the hiding place of 100000 Lingjun, but he did not disturb the other party, but ordered people to watch quietly. When Lingjun attacked, he made a plan to defeat Lingjun, killed nearly ten thousand enemies and captured thousands of prisoners. This was because of the rescue of Qi army, otherwise Lingjun might be destroyed in his hands.


    In this battle, Zhou Jun saw Zhang Qiling''s ruthless decision. Even if it was someone he had known for many years, he could cut it down without any hesitation.


    But Is this the only 100000 troops in Dongling?


    Although the incident of Zhang Qiling has greatly damaged Dongling''s vitality, the roots are still there, and so are all the soldiers. According to Zhang Qiling''s conjecture, if they try their best to assemble, there will be at least 500000 troops.But no matter how hard he racked his brains, he couldn''t find a soldier other than 100000 soldiers. He should have been hiding in the city and never fought. If he was attacked by Qi army from behind when he was fighting with Qi army, he would inevitably suffer a great loss, which became a matter of great concern between Zhou army.


    On the tenth day of October, it was cloudy and rainy, and the cold wind was blowing everywhere. Even in thick cotton padded clothes, it was still cold.


    "Master, have a cup of hot tea to warm your body." Xia Yue delivers a hot tea just made to Mu Qianxue, who answers casually and does not drink it. She looks at the gloomy and inexplicable sky all the time.


    Xia Yue, with her red hands, said, "what are you looking at, master?"


    Mu Qianxue took back her eyes and said faintly: "it''s been cold for so many days, and it''s going to change at last."


    "Yes, it''s freezing to death when it rains on such a cold day." During the conversation, another cold wind came from the collar room. It was so cold that Xia Yue had a cold war. "It''s cold here. I''ll help you back. If you catch a cold, you''ll be in trouble."


    "I''m fine." Mu Qianxue said casually, "what about the Huangjing and other herbs that I asked you to bring before my palace?"


    "It''s all sealed up. No one dares to move without a master."


    "Good." Mu Qianxue''s eyebrows were slightly raised and said, "go and give all the herbs to the cavalry, and make sure they take them with them."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C528

    "No disease, no pain. What do you want them to do with herbs?" Xia Yue asks suspiciously, since she left Jinling City, that batch of medicinal materials has been sealed up according to Mu Qianxue''s instructions, never used, she almost forgot.


    "Don''t ask too much. Just do as the palace says." See mu Qianxue didn''t explain the meaning, summer month had to endure doubt, and Xinyue they go together to hair herbs.


    At the same time, there was a fierce debate in Wang''s account. General Liang shook his head again and again, "no, I firmly disagree!"


    General Yi twisted his thick eyebrows and said, "me too. This matter is absolutely not allowed!"


    Zhang Qiling sat opposite them and sipped his tea slowly. "I''ve already said the way. Do you want to do it yourself?"


    As soon as General Liang patted the table, he pointed to him excitedly and said, "is that what you call it? It''s clear that you have no good intentions and intend to murder your majesty."


    Zhang Qiling is also not angry, light way: "that Liang general is to think of a better way out."


    "You General Liang was red in the face with anger. He was a rude man. After a while, he said in a dull voice, "in a word, we can''t risk the safety of your majesty."


    With a smile, Zhang Qiling rubbed the tea cup and said, "then hurry to escape back to Jinling City with your tail in your hand. Don''t be a disgrace here."


    "You Don''t go too far! " General Liang suddenly got up and trembled with anger. He had been fighting for Dazhou for many years and made a lot of contributions. The generals under his hand respected him very much. Dongfang Su had always treated him with courtesy. He had never been so angry, and It''s still a Dongling. How can he swallow it.


    General Yi pulled him to sit down and said coldly, "Zhang Qiling, your majesty treats you as a guest. It''s ok if you don''t appreciate your kindness. You are still full of nonsense here. If you want to put your Majesty in danger, are you worthy of your majesty?"


    For his accusation, Zhang Qiling just casually chuckled. For a moment, he looked up at the silent dongfangsu, "is your Majesty the same as them?"


    Dongfang Su stared at him silently, "I want to know, is this really the only way?"


    Zhang Qiling put down half of his tea cup and said casually, "I said that Zhang tingxiao had at least 500000 troops, but we spent more than a month here. Except for the 100000 soldiers at the beginning, we didn''t see a single soldier. If we didn''t try to lead them out, we couldn''t attack Dongling at all. It was just a waste of food and time"


    "if we couldn''t attack Dongling, we should attack Qi army first I don''t believe I can''t beat any of them. " General Liang said with a cross eyebrow.


    "Attack Qi army first?" With a low smile, Zhang Qiling raised his eyebrows and said, "it seems that General Liang has a bad memory. In just a few days, he will be besieged by the Qi army and nearly be taken captive."


    After being exposed by him to his face, General Liang blushed with anger. Ignoring general Yi''s dissuasion, he got up and went back to the East and said, "before I was careless, I was ambushed by the Qi army and humiliated your majesty. I asked you to lead 30000 troops and I will surely capture the Qi army."


    Zhang Qiling sneered and said mercilessly, "don''t say 30000. If you give you 300000, you will be defeated."


    "You..."


    "All right!" Dongfang Su stopped their dispute and turned his head to look at Zhang Qiling Are you sure you can''t win


    Zhang Qiling pondered for a moment and said, "to tell you the truth, the Qi State''s military adviser is extremely difficult to deal with. I''m really not sure. Moreover, with their backs on Dongling, they can replenish food and grass anytime and anywhere, and continue to drag on. It will do us all harm but no benefit."


    "Nearly 200000 troops have been fighting for more than a month. We can imagine the loss of grain and grass. Moreover, this place is far away from Jinling. If there is any accident on the way of Wanyi''s grain and grass delivery team, we will be in danger of running out of grain. Therefore, I think we should make a quick decision."


    Dongfang Suwei nodded and said, "if I go to battle, can I really attract Dongling troops out of the city?"


    "Chen and Zhang tingxiao have been brothers for more than 20 years. It can be concluded that no one in the world knows him better than Chen. As long as he thinks he has the chance, he will go out of the city."


    General Yi said coldly, "have you ever thought about how to resist once 400000 troops pour out, plus 100000 Qi troops?"


    "Fear the wolf before, fear the tiger after, how can we achieve great things." Zhang Qiling rebuked coldly, "only if you are willing to cut yourself, can you capture Dongling, otherwise As I said just now, we should immediately withdraw our troops and go back to Jinling. From then on, we will be in a safe corner, and we will never want to fight for the world again. "


    General Yi''s face was cold, and he said, "since you just entered the account, you''ve been urging your majesty to lead the battle in person. What''s your peace of mind?"


    Zhang Qi Ling gave him a look, his eyes were as cold as the wind outside. "What''s my mind, it''s not your turn to ask. Besides, the number of the two armies is important, but it''s not everything. According to historical records, the founding emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty once defeated the enemy''s 200000 troops with 30000 soldiers and won a complete victory. What he relied on was here. " He pointed to his head, then clapped his hands again and said indifferently, "it''s nothing. I don''t understand what I''ve said to you. I''ll play the lute before the ox."


    Being ridiculed face to face by him, general Yi, no matter how calm he is, can''t help but get angry. With a cold snort, he arched his hand to the East and said, "Your Majesty, Zhang Qiling is arrogant and arrogant. His intention is unpredictable. You can''t listen to him."Unwilling to fall behind, Zhang Qiling stood up and said, "as long as your majesty acts according to the plan, I am sure that I will surpass the Allied forces of Qi and Ling and attack Xiangyue city in the near future."


    Dongfang Su pinched the bridge of his nose and said: "OK, you all step back and let me think about it carefully."


    After they all went out, Dongfang Suo called Zhang Jin and said, "go and invite your concubine in."


    "Yes." When Zhang Jingang came to the door, he saw mu Qianxue lift the curtain and come in. He said with a smile, "the empress came just in time. Your majesty is going to ask the servant to invite you." Voice did not fall, behind him has come the voice of the East, "snow, to my side."


    Mu Qianxue came forward according to his words, put her hand into his palm, and said with a smile, "Your Majesty is sad, but what''s on your mind?"


    Dongfang Suowei nodded, patted the position next to her and motioned her to sit down. "Zhang Qiling wanted me to be a bait to lead Dongling army out of the city. General Liang didn''t agree."


    Mu Qian Xue chuckles, and the bright pearl ear Dang marks a trace of warmth in the account. "General Liang, they are most nervous about your Majesty''s safety. They don''t want you to take risks."


    Dongfang Su stared at her and said, "do you think I should take this risk?"


    Mu Qianxue met his eyes and said in a soft voice, "if you don''t enter the tiger''s den, you will get the tiger''s son. Your majesty knows this truth better than your concubines, but Zhang Qiling is not enough to support you in making this decision. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C529

    Dongfang Suo Hui chuckled, patted her hand and said, "you are the only one who knows me. Yes, this decision is not only about my life and death, but also about the hundred years of good fortune of Da Zhou. I really dare not be careless."


    "If..." Mu Qianxue hesitated for a moment and said in a soft voice: "is my concubine the same?"


    Dongfang Suo was stunned for a moment. She raised her hand and stroked her long hair. The green silk was like a waterfall, and it poured down through her fingers. "If you I will promise you


    Mu Qianxue said with a smile: "Your Majesty is not afraid that my concubine and Zhang Qiling will work together to calculate you?" Such rumors have never been broken since the beginning of the expedition.


    "I believe you." Plain light four words, but contains all the trust of an emperor.


    Muqianxue heart moved, Fu Shou in his chest, "I will not let your majesty down."


    No matter how Ren Liang, Yi and other generals oppose this, they can''t make Dongfang Suo change his mind. In their eyes, mu Qianxue has become a witch who puzzles the monarch and brings disaster to the country and the people. They all hate her. Even Dongfang Ze has some complaints.


    On October 11, Dongfang Suqin led 30000 well-equipped cavalry to cross the moat to attack Qi army. Before he left, he handed the talisman to Mu Qianxue, who was in charge of 150000 troops.


    On the banks of the Weishui River, a fierce battle broke out between the Zhou and Qi armies. Although the number of Zhou''s troops was small, they were one in a hundred shrewd. Coupled with the military skills they practiced these days, they were able to hold on for a while.


    A distance of water makes general Liang and others anxious. They ask for help several times, but they are stopped by mu Qianxue.


    On October 13, six edged snowflakes fell from the gloomy sky. It was only in the middle of October that it began to snow. At the beginning, it was still a thin snowflake. In less than half a day, it snowed like a goose feather. One foot apart, it was impossible to see clearly. What I saw was only a vast expanse of white.


    When it snowed, the weather suddenly turned cold. The wind was blowing on his face like a knife. The pain was terrible. General Liang stood by the moat, looking at the white opposite bank, sighing.


    Liang came to him with an umbrella, blocking the vast and falling snow, and said in a soft voice: "does your concubine still refuse?"


    "Alas, even the request of the nine kings has been refuted." With that, General Liang stamped his feet hard. "I don''t know what she thought. We are in a hurry. She''s very worried. She doesn''t take your Majesty''s safety seriously."


    Liang''s cold voice way: "the daughter has said for a long time, the noble concubine is not peaceful and kind, but the father refuses to believe."


    General Liang hesitated and said, "but you said she colluded with Qi. This I don''t think so. "


    Liang shook his head again and again, "she has already done this. Her father still wants to help us talk. Do you really want to wait to kill us before you believe it?"


    General Liang sighed and said with a complicated look: "even if I believe it, what can I do? The talisman is in her hand. Without her, who dares to send troops."


    Liang took the cold snowflake in his hand and said slowly, "the talisman is dead, but man is alive. There is no reason to let so many living people listen to a death order!"


    General Liang''s face changed and he yelled, "nonsense, the talisman is like your majesty. How can you disobey it?"


    "If you are going to stay outside, you will not accept the military order, let alone a military talisman. Moreover, now that your majesty is in danger, does your father want to watch her and Zhang Qiling kill your majesty?"


    General Liang was unable to answer her question. After a while, he shook his head and said, "in a word, no way."


    "Father Kneeling on the ground with a thin layer of snow, Liang choked: "is your Majesty''s life less important than the talisman? If your majesty Something''s wrong. My Liang family is a sinner for ages. Father, think twice


    General Liang was in a dilemma for a long time. He gritted his teeth and said, "let me think again. If I can''t, I''ll make plans."


    "Father..." When Liang wanted to talk about it again, General Liang raised his hand and said, "well, don''t talk about it again. And remember, don''t mention those words with anyone. If they come to the ears of your concubine, they will be in trouble."


    Liang nodded: "daughter understand."


    At that time, mu Qianxue braved the wind and snow all over the sky, came to the high sentry tower, and silently looked at the situation on the other side of the river with a thousand li mirror.


    Although Zhou Jun had her array blessing, in the face of his enemy, he still looked inferior, even in danger. The situation is not optimistic.


    "Why do you agree to my plan if you are so worried?" Zhang Qiling didn''t know when to come to her, took Xia Yue''s umbrella and held it on each other''s heads.


    Mu Qianxue said indifferently: "then why do you want to persuade your majesty to take risks?"


    "I made it very clear that if I want to capture Jinling, this is the only way..."


    "Don''t show off your words in front of me. If you are willing to do your best, you may not be able to attack that city." Mu Qianxue coldly interrupted, staring at Zhang Qiling''s more beautiful face than many women, "you saved me, I am very grateful, but I will never allow you to harm your majesty."


    With a smile, Zhang Qiling met her colder eyes and said, "what if I hurt you?"


    Mu Qian Xue''s Mou bottom passes a silk to kill an idea, "that you are forcing me to start!"Looking at each other, Zhang Qiling''s face gradually became sad. "Don''t forget that he once believed Zhao''s slander and misunderstood you and me. Is it worth defending him like this?"


    Mu Qianxue said with no expression: "but your majesty didn''t believe Zhao in the end. He let you go and made you the guest Minister of cloth. You should be grateful."


    Zhang Qiling smiles bitterly for a long time. His voice is hoarse and says, "no matter what I do, in your heart, I can''t compare with dongfangsu, can I?"


    "I''ve said all I have to say. You can do it yourself." After that, mu Qianxue and Xia Yue go down to the sentry tower, and Zhang Qiling stands there without saying a word, as if nothing has happened, but His white hands betrayed his mind.


    Mu Qianxue''s front foot just entered the camp, and dongfangze''s back foot followed him. He opened his mouth and said, "Niang Niang, why don''t you send troops?"


    Mu Qianxue brushed away the snow that fell on his body and said faintly: "the time has not come."


    Dongfangze said unhappily: "time, time. You always say time. When will you wait?"


    "Nine kings have time to ask these questions. It''s better to go outside and guard. The enemy will come soon."


    Dongfangze frowned and said, "what do you mean?"


    Mu Qianxue took the hand warmer and said calmly, "Your Majesty is besieged by the Qi army under the city. The ninth King thinks that Dongling will ignore you?"


    Dongfang Ze''s face changed, and she said nervously, "lady, do you mean that these bastards who have been shrinking for a long time will send troops?"


    "Not bad." Mu Qianxue listened to the wind whistling outside the tent. Xu said: "although it''s not a good time to send troops, but They won''t let go of this great opportunity. They will certainly send troops and divide them into two groups, one helping Qi army and the other attacking us secretly. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C530

    Dongfang Ze said: "since this is the case, we are still in a daze. We should go across the river to help the emperor." After a pause, he said, "I''m going to order now."


    Mu Qianxue called him, "I said, now is not the time to send troops."


    Dongfang Ze was stunned and couldn''t understand: "this army is going to attack. Why isn''t it the time to send troops? Why?"


    "It''s not the time." Mu Qianxue said indifferently: "also, if the order goes on, if Dongling comes, maybe it will be defeated but not won."


    Dongfang Ze almost thought that he had heard it wrong. When he was sure that it was these words, he shook his head again and again. "War is just to win. There is no reason why we should not win but lose."


    "Dongling is cautious and will not rush out easily. Only by making them feel that they can completely suppress us, can they lead to a large army and catch them all!"


    "At the end of the day, the general felt that it would be better to defeat them one by one than to face four or five hundred thousand troops at once." With these words, general Yi lifted the curtain and came in. After him, General Liang with a dignified face arched his hand to Mu Qianxue, which was regarded as a salute.


    Mu Qianxue did not pick their thorns and said indifferently, "so general Yi means to send troops?"


    Yi general cool voice way: "Niang Niang this speech is bad, this is the meaning of all officers and men, not the last one."


    Mu Qianxue lips slightly curved, "if the palace does not agree?"


    Yi general voice a cold, "the end will believe, Niang Niang make a wise decision."


    General Liang said, "according to the spies, your majesty is besieged by Qi, and the situation is critical. If you add Dongling army, it will be difficult to support. We can''t wait any longer."


    Mu Qianxue stroked the warm hand stove, and his bright eyes covered general Liang''s resolute face. Xu Sheng said, "does the general have such no confidence in his majesty?"


    "I don''t mean that. It''s just that your majesty is in great danger. I really don''t dare to be careless."


    "My palace is no less worried about your majesty than the general, but now It''s not the best time to send troops. Please wait patiently. "


    General Liang stared at her and said, "is it not the right time, or do you not want to save your majesty?"


    Xia Yue''s face changed and she said, "how dare you talk to your mother like this


    Mu Qianxue waved to Xia Yue to withdraw and said calmly, "General Liang has always been resolute and upright. Do you believe those nonsense rumors?"


    General Liang snorted, "at the end of the day, I only know that there is no wind coming from the hole."


    Mu Qianxue nodded noncommittally and raised her sleeves gently, just like a butterfly flapping her wings. "Our palace can''t control the general''s thoughts. The only thing we can tell the general is that our palace has no intention of harming your majesty. Everything we do is for your Majesty''s sake and for the sake of the great Zhou River."


    Dongfangze said: "I understand that the empress is painstaking, but the emperor has been fighting for three days, and now it''s freezing again. I''m afraid the soldiers can''t support it, so I ask the empress to reconsider."


    Muqianxue unquestionably said: "my palace has been thinking twice. In a word, no one is allowed to cross the river without my palace."


    Dongfang Ze was very anxious. "Did you ever think that if 30000 soldiers could not support you, your Majesty would have any problems, and the whole army would collapse. At that time, even if hundreds of thousands of soldiers in Dongling would queue up for you to behead, no one would be willing to carry out the sword!"


    Mu Qianxue secretly clenched her hands and said: "all things will be borne by our palace. Nine kings don''t have to worry."


    General Liang said coldly, "do you really think you can afford anything? After all, you are only a concubine. You can''t command us at all, and the talisman should not be held in the hands of the empress. "


    Mu Qianxue''s eyes were cold, and he looked at him aggressively, "the talisman is given by your majesty. The general said that, but are you questioning your majesty?"


    "The end will not dare." Even so, General Liang had no fear on his face. "He just thought that if the empress could not take charge, she might as well hand over the talisman!"


    Mu Qianxue''s eyes were staring at him for a moment, "Your Majesty has been out for only three days, does the general want to seize power?"


    "At the end of the day, I will also think about the overall situation!" With that, General Liang stepped forward and said in a deep voice, "please give me the talisman!"


    Dongfang Ze frowned and said, "I understand that General Liang cares about his brother, but this Please don''t say any more


    "That''s good. Don''t talk about it. Calm down." General Yi quickly came forward to make it over. He didn''t want to be too stiff.


    General Liang''s eyes were as sharp as an arrow. "Does the ninth king want to see his majesty have an accident?"


    "Of course not, but..."


    "Your Majesty is still alive now. It will be too late if you drag on. At the end of the day, I will implore the nine kings to take charge of the overall situation." With that, General Liang knelt down solemnly.


    Dongfang Ze didn''t expect that he would suddenly push himself up. For a moment, he didn''t know how to deal with it. Although he changed the heavy curtain, he still couldn''t stop the whistling cold wind. From time to time, he blew in from the crack of the curtain, whimpering and wandering in the tent.


    A few snowflakes brought in by the wind fell on the Pingjin hand warmer in Mu Qianxue''s hands, but in a moment, they turned into drops of snow water and slowly slid down the furnace wall.Mu Qianxue looks down at Luo who is wet with snow water, and her voice is as clear as ice, "who taught you these words?"


    General Liang''s body trembled, "these are all the words from the bottom of my heart."


    Mu Qianxue said with a smile, "you are a rough man. You always speak straight and don''t have much thought. But now, you only use one sentence to push the nine kings to the top of the storm, and still say that no one teaches you?" She raised her eyes. The bottom of her eyes were all cold and sharp, without a smile. "Do you think this palace will believe it?"


    General Liang secretly clenched his teeth, bowed his head and said, "I don''t know what the empress is saying. Everything I do is to save your majesty. I have no selfish intention."


    "Just because you don''t, doesn''t mean other people don''t either." After a meal, mu Qianxue said coldly, "but Liang Xiuying?"


    "You have nothing to do with it. Please don''t get me wrong." General Liang''s nose is filled with tiny beads of sweat. He tries to get rid of the relationship with Liang, but he reveals his mind.


    Mu Qianxue said with a smile, "OK, the palace is clear. You can step back."


    "But..." As soon as General Liang opened his mouth, he was interrupted by mu Qianxue. "If the general mentioned the military talisman again, it would not be offset by a few pleas." Her every word is cold meaning, unexpectedly is to make general Liang dare not speak, in general Yi pulled back out.


    Looking at the curtain curtain flying in the cold wind, mu Qianxue''s eyes turned and fell on the tangled face of dongfangze. His eyes showed some gentleness, "do you believe me?"


    Dongfang Ze nodded and said with a complicated look: "can you really guarantee that your majesty is safe?"


    Mu Qianxue stares at him for a moment, and suddenly lowers his head and smiles, "just tell you something. Apart from Lin Mo, ah ER and ah San all dress up as soldiers and guard his majesty. They will do their best to protect his Majesty''s safe retreat even if they can''t win."


    Hearing this, dongfangze breathed a sigh of relief and repeated: "that''s good! That''s good! "


    When he was relieved, he blushed and said, "I misunderstood your mother just now. Please don''t blame her."


    "I understand, but I hope the nine kings will remember one thing in the future. No matter what they do, they will not hurt your majesty. They will not do it now or in the future!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C531

    Dongfangze nodded solemnly, "yes, I will remember it firmly!" Before the words were heard, there was a sharp trumpet sound outside, which was the warning of the enemy attack. Then some soldiers rushed in and said in a flustered voice: "tell the imperial concubine and the ninth king that there is an enemy attack. According to the spy, it should be the Dongling army."


    "Here it is Dongfang Ze sneered and said, "look how I deal with them."


    Mu Qianxue glanced at him and said with a smile: "nine kings have forgotten the words of our palace so soon?"


    Hearing this, Dongfang Su suddenly said, "remember, maybe you will lose, but not win. Ah, after so many battles, this is the most difficult one. I don''t know how to fight it. "


    Seeing him like this, mu Qianxue couldn''t help laughing, "don''t talk about it here. In three days, our palace will surely win a big battle."


    Dongfangze spirit, even busy way: "this is Niang Niang said, don''t cheat."


    "It''s a deal!" After getting mu Qianxue''s promise, dongfangze left happily. Next, as mu Qianxue thought, Zhou army was defeated in the face of Dongling army''s attack.


    Dongling army was overjoyed to see that Zhou army was defeated and pushed forward until Zhou army was forced to retreat into a mountain forest.


    The Dongling army was immersed in the pride of a complete victory, but ignored one thing. Although the Zhou army was defeated, there were almost no casualties.


    However, Zhou Jun was not happy either. Although there were not many casualties, they were all choked up. Obviously they could win, but they had to pretend to be defeated. No one would be comfortable, and there were all kinds of complaints in private.


    Xia Yue brings a bowl of millet porridge, a steamed bun and two dishes of vegetables to Mu Qianxue, "the empress has had a meal. Those who have just come out of the pot are all hot."


    Mu Qianxue took a spoon and slowly fiddled with millet porridge, "how are the soldiers?"


    Xia Yue''s face darkened and said in a soft voice: "the nine kings have tried their best to appease them, but to tell you the truth, the effect is not very good, especially the generals, they are..." She stopped and didn''t say any more. However, with mu Qianxue''s mind, how could she not guess her mind? "I can''t stand the military talisman in my palace, can I?"


    "Yes." The wind blows in from outside the tent, whimpering and circling. The air is filled with the chill of seeping people, plundering the temperature of millet porridge with an almost barbaric speed. Xia Yue looks out anxiously, "I hope the nine kings can hold them down."


    Mu Qianxue didn''t say anything, but ate the already warming millet porridge one by one. Half of the time, there was the sound of horses neighing outside, which was also mixed with the sound of argument.


    Mu Qianxue''s face changed, and she got up and went out. Xia Yue quickly took her cloak to catch up with her. When she got outside, she saw dongfangze standing in front of the horse. It was Liang Zhong sitting on the horse. Behind him, there were a group of soldiers ready to go.


    Liang Zhong looked down at dongfangze and said, "please get out of the way


    "The imperial concubine ordered that no one should leave the barracks. General Liang doesn''t remember?"


    "I remember." Without waiting for dongfangze to speak, Liang Zhong said, "but she''s just a girl. She''s not qualified to order me to wait!"


    "Since your majesty has handed over the talisman to your concubine, it means that your concubine is qualified. The general has time to rein in the army now!"


    Liang Zhong said angrily, "Your Majesty is on the other side of the moat. Her life and death are uncertain. She refuses to save your majesty. She clearly wants to harm your majesty." Then he said coldly, "since she won''t help me, I''ll help myself!"


    "To do so is to disobey military orders!" Before dongfangze''s words came to an end, Liang Zhong said in a cold voice: "for me, your Majesty''s life is a military order!" As he said, he turned his horse rope and looked at the thousands of soldiers standing behind him. "As the ninth king said, once you leave here, you will disobey the military order. Do you want to follow this general to save your majesty?"


    After a moment of silence, a soldier said in a loud voice: "we are all brought out by the general. We will go wherever the general goes!"


    This sentence soon attracted the resonance of thousands of generals, saying in unison: "we will follow the general to the death!"


    "Good!" Liang Zhong nodded with satisfaction. "In that case, we will go to save your majesty. Even if we die, we will die in a proper place and with honor."


    Just when dongfangze was so anxious that he didn''t know how to persuade them, clear applause came from the crowd. As the crowd moved away, a beautiful woman came into everyone''s eyes. It was mu Qianxue.


    Dongfangze is a happy, quickly walked over, "Niang Niang, they..."


    "The palace knows." With these words, mu Qianxue came to the indifferent Liang Zhong and said with a smile, "your father named the general Zhong. I think he wants the general to be a man of integrity and loyalty. As the sage said," the monarch and the minister are courteous, and the minister is loyal. "


    Liang Zhong''s face showed a trace of color, arched his hand and said, "if you are praised by the empress, you will be ashamed."


    Mu Qianxue covered her lips with a smile, "does the general think that this palace is praising you?" In Liang Zhong''s astonished look, she looked cold and said solemnly, "as a minister, you should obey your orders and distinguish right from wrong. But as a general, disobeying your orders comes first, but not right or wrong. Ha ha, you are loyal, but you are stupid!"Liang Zhong was red in the face with anger and said: "everything I do is for your majesty. Don''t bewitch people here!"


    "For your majesty?" Mu Qianxue sneered again and again, "as a vanguard general, being used by others, but I don''t know. It''s really funny that he''s still here to speak up!"


    Liang''s horse came up and said in a deep voice, "who used whom? The empress knows in her heart. I only hope your majesty will be safe. Please don''t obstruct me."


    Mu Qianxue''s eyes are as cold as the first snow falling from the sky. "How do you know that this palace doesn''t care about your Majesty''s safety?"


    Liang said with a sneer, "Your Majesty has been on the march for three days, but the empress has not asked a word. My father and I have asked for help several times, but the empress has refused to send troops. Is that concern?"


    "The lady has her own plan. You may as well wait a little longer." Faced with dongfangze''s consolation, Liang shook his head and said, "Jiuwang is willing to believe her words and continue to wait. I have no right to ask, but I I''ve been waiting long enough. " Then she came to Liang Zhong and said, "father, let''s go."


    "The talisman is here. No one is allowed to leave!" Mu Qianxue took out the talisman and held it high above his head. On the talisman, there was a fierce tiger with teeth and claws. It was lifelike and frightening.


    Fearing that the soldiers would be shaken, Liang said, "you have betrayed your Majesty''s trust. You are not worthy to take charge of the military talisman any more. We will not listen to your orders any more."


    "That''s right. I''ll take the general''s advice and save your majesty to the death!" There are soldiers one after another to respond, a surge of emotion, they look to Mu Qian Xue''s eyes also took a bit bad.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C532

    Later, in addition to the thousands of Liang Zhong''s soldiers, the other soldiers also had a great potential to cooperate. He was afraid that he could not control the situation. He said in a low voice: "madam, please go back to the account first, and this time it will be handled by the minister."


    "You can''t hold them down." Mu Qianxue said coldly. Looking around, Su Leng''s voice spread far away in the snow. "Those who disobey the military order will be killed. Do you really want to die under the military law? Do you think about the family who are looking forward to your return? "


    Most of the soldiers were impulsive and didn''t think about the consequences carefully. Now when he said that, his voice suddenly faded down. Only the thousands of soldiers in Liang Zhong''s direct department were still drinking and shouting.


    Mu Qianxue went to a soldier who yelled the most fiercely, "my palace just heard you say that you were brought out by Liang Zhong, so you will go wherever he goes, right?"


    The soldier showed a trace of fear, but soon choked his neck and said, "yes, don''t think you can do whatever you want with the talisman in your hand. None of us will be afraid of you."


    Mu Qianxue was not angry, and nodded: "yes, Liang Zhong took you to kill the enemy in the battlefield, but my palace asked, who paid you, who took care of you three meals a day, Liang Zhong?"


    The soldier couldn''t answer her question. After a while, he said, "I know it''s the imperial court, so I''m going to save your majesty!"


    "What do you need to save, how to save, what''s the situation over there, how many people there are in the Qi army, and what''s the situation in Dongling Facing the series of questions, the soldier could not answer them. He blushed and said, "well It''s better than doing nothing here. "


    Mu Qianxue sneered: "I don''t know if I ask you three questions. I dare to say that I''m going to save your majesty. My palace looks like I''m going to die!"


    Fearing that she might shake the morale of the army, Liang said hastily, "you go your way. We cross our single wooden bridge. It''s nothing to do with each other!"


    Mu Qianxue''s eyes turned, and her cold eyes swept over Liang''s body. "I saw that you would rather be punished than follow your Majesty''s side, and I appreciated you a little. Now it seems that you are really wrong."


    Liang said in a cold voice: "the wrong person is the empress. If you care about your majesty a little, you won''t come to this stage. He is right. This battle It was a conspiracy from the beginning


    "Who told you that?"


    "It doesn''t matter anymore." Liang Mu ran back a, way: "father, it''s time to start."


    Liang Zhong nodded, took out his steel knife and said in a loud voice, "all the officers and men will follow our general to cross the river to rescue your majesty!"


    Without waiting for the soldiers to agree, mu Qianxue raised the talisman again and said harshly, "the talisman is here. All the soldiers listen to the order. Who dares to cross the river? Kill them!" After a pause, she said, "Archer, ready!"


    With this sentence, thousands of archers bent their bows and took their arrows. All the arrows pointed at Liang Zhong and others. Those soldiers were all flesh and blood after all. When they heard the word "shoot to kill", they could not help hesitating. In the end, only a few hundred people were willing to give up their lives and stand on the side of Liang''s father and daughter.


    Dongfangze looked at Liang Zhong, who was green in face, shaking his head and said, "give up, just you people. Even if you cross the river, it doesn''t help. On the contrary, you will die in vain!"


    Liang''s silver teeth clenched, "even if it''s death, I will never watch your majesty have an accident." With that, she turned her head and said, "I admire Qianxue. The way of heaven circulates. Good and evil will be rewarded. If you create evil today, heaven will redouble it on you in the future. You can do it yourself!" After that, she took her horse''s belly and drove the horse to the direction of the moat in the snow. Liang Zhong was so surprised that he quickly ran after her, and the hundreds of soldiers followed in turn.


    Looking at Liang''s father and daughter, Dongfang Ze was angry and anxious. "These two father and daughter have the same temper. They don''t listen to any advice." Say, he Dynasty Mu thousand snow way: "Niang Niang, can see in minister''s thin face, net open a side?"


    Mu Qianxue sighed: "don''t worry, our Palace won''t be so cruel and heartless. In the final analysis, they all do it for your Majesty''s sake, but they are used by people who have a heart." After that, she waved the archer back.


    Dongfangze breathed a sigh of relief and said gratefully, "lady is wise."


    "Goo Goo!" A white dove came from the vast snowy night and landed on mu Qianxue''s shoulder. The latter took out a piece of rolled thin paper from the bamboo tube between his feet. This time, it was no longer a piece of white paper. Four words were clearly written on it - the time had come!


    At the moment when she saw these four words, mu Qianxue almost burst into tears. She had been waiting for this moment for too long.


    Others think that she doesn''t care about the life and death of Dongfang su. Only she knows that she has been living like a year for the past few days.


    Dongfangze see her look wrong, concern tunnel: "but what happened?"


    Mu Qianxue took a deep breath and nodded: "something happened, but it''s just a good thing." Before dongfangze understood, she said, "don''t you always want to save your majesty? Now It''s time. "


    Dongfangze looked at her in a dazed way. After staying a little longer, he was surprised and said, "are you serious?"


    "Yes, get ready, and start before dawn."Dongfangze nodded, "OK, I''ll go now, I''ll go now!" He walked too fast, and the ground was covered with snow again. He did not fall so much that he was covered with snow. But he didn''t even take pictures, so he left happily.


    Xia Yue said with a smile: "you see, Jiuwang is so happy. It seems that he has been waiting for this moment for a long time."


    "He is not the only one who has been waiting for a long time."


    Xia Yue took the handkerchief to wipe away the crystal of her eyes and said in a soft voice: "I know that the person who most looks forward to this moment is the master you. No one cares more about your Majesty''s safety than you. It''s Liang Guiren. They don''t understand."


    After a day and a night of heavy snow, it not only accumulated a thick layer on the ground, but also protected the city. The river was frozen, so that the soldiers of the Northern Zhou Dynasty could cross the river without tools.


    The soldiers of Dongling never dreamed that Zhou Jun, who had just been "defeated" by them, would take the initiative to cross the river. What''s more, they never thought that this battle would completely change the fate of Dongling.


    Just as they crossed the river, a secret letter was sent to Shoucheng. Just like the one mu Qianxue received, it only wrote four words - the time has come.


    "Good!" The general said with a smile: "go on, all of you go out of the city to fight. You must annihilate the Zhou army and capture the Zhou emperor alive!"


    With his command, the gate of Dongling City, which had been closed for more than a month, suddenly opened, and countless Dongling soldiers, like locusts, swarmed out of the city. They were the main force of Dongling and the biggest reliance. Compared with those who had been defeated by Dongfang Su before, they were nothing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C533

    In the fierce cold wind and snow, Dongfang Su took 30000 soldiers to support them. They had been fighting against the Qi army for three or four days. They fought nearly 100000 Qi troops with 30000 soldiers, but they didn''t fall behind. Despite the array blessing, it was enough to prove their bravery.


    In the face of wave after wave of close impact of Qi army, Zhou army has been orderly, divided into several groups and fought alternately. After each group of soldiers retreated, they would take Huangjing, Heshouwu and other things out of their bags and eat them in large mouthfuls. With the nourishment of these herbs, it often doesn''t take long to recover their strength and rush up again.


    In fact, these days, they rely on these herbs to replenish their vitality, otherwise they can''t support it until now, and they finally understand why mu Qianxue must let them take these herbs that they didn''t care about before.


    Rice and dry food can satisfy their stomach, but they can''t provide them with the energy to deal with Qi army day and night. However, these medicinal materials can be used. Any kind of medicinal material in their bags is an old medicine for more than three years, and even ginseng for more than ten years. Just a small piece is enough to restore a patient''s lost vitality. What''s more, they take medicine as food.


    But There is not much medicine left.


    A soldier ran to Dongfang Suo and knelt down on one knee and said, "I tell you, your majesty, the last medicinal materials are exhausted."


    "I see." After waving to the soldiers to step down, Dongfang Suo looks at the Qi army coming in front of him with a dignified face. He bites his teeth, draws out the steel sword with blood stains, and drives his horse into the light and shadow of the sword. One after another, the blood drops on the ground, and the flying snow is dyed red.


    Dongfang Su is almost numbly waving his long sword. He has only one idea in his heart, that is, in any case, before the arrival of the army, he must hold on and never lose!


    When the Zhou army fell into a bitter battle, the deafening sound of horse''s hooves came from behind. Looking back, in the light of the thin and gloomy sky, he saw the Dongling soldiers encircling them. There were countless people.


    When Qi Jiang saw this scene, he signaled Qi''s army to retreat and sneered: "Emperor Zhou, if you surrender now, you can still save your life. If you continue to be stubborn, it''s hard to say."


    "If you want my life, you don''t deserve it!" he said coldly


    The corner of Qi''s eye twitched slightly, and he laughed again in a moment. "Originally, I saw that you had persisted for such a long time with only 30000 people, and I admire you a little. Now it seems that you are overestimated." Then, with a sharp look, he raised the steel knife which was stained with the blood of Zhou Jun and said coldly, "since you are stubborn, I will let you see with your own eyes how your soldiers died! Kill


    "Wait a minute." A green horse walked from the shadow and sat on the horse. This is the masked man who has been giving advice for the Qi army.


    The general of Qi was stunned and immediately asked politely, "what''s your opinion?"


    "It''s easy to kill these 30000 Zhou troops, but don''t forget, general, there are more than 100000 troops behind them, which can''t be underestimated." A low voice came from behind the mask.


    The general of Qi laughed and said, "what do I say? It turns out that the military adviser is worried about the 100000 or so people. As long as we capture the emperor next week, let alone the 100000 or even hundreds of thousands, it''s just our fish in the net and turtle in the urn. Besides, isn''t there another 400000 troops in Dongling?"


    "Princess Xuanji is full of tricks. For more than a month, we haven''t suffered less from her. We can''t be careless." The mask man''s hands are white and almost transparent, and the blue veins can be seen under the skin.


    When he said that, general Qi suddenly had no idea, "what should we do according to the commander''s intention?"


    "In my opinion..." The hands of the masked man on the horse''s back moved slightly, as if something had slipped from his sleeve.


    "Drive! Drive The sound of a horse''s hoof came into the ear with the woman''s coquettish drink. Following the fame, a black war horse came rushing here, followed by hundreds of Zhou Jun.


    When Dongfang Su saw the man, his face changed and he said in a low voice, "how did she come?"


    Liang Zhong chased after him. Seeing the dense Dongling soldiers, his face changed greatly. He said, "Xiuying, slow down!"


    Hearing this, Liang not only failed to hold the reins in time, but urged the horse to run faster. At the same time, he took off the hard bow with his backhand and shot at Qi Jiang with an arrow.


    She is also smart and knows how to shoot people first. Unfortunately, Qi Jiang has been through a lot of battles. How could she hurt him with this arrow? With a cold hum, she slashed the arrow in half.


    Liang''s father and daughter rushed to the East with hundreds of soldiers, ready for a bloody battle. Unexpectedly, the mask man suddenly said, "let them pass."


    Dongling guard will hear this sentence, a little hesitant, waved: "get out of the way."


    Regardless of the masked man''s idea, Liang hurried along the way the Dongling soldiers let out and drove his horse to dongfangsu. As soon as he got off his horse, he said nervously, "Your Majesty, what''s the matter with you?"


    Liang Zhong also arrived, and said excitedly: "Your Majesty, please forgive me for the late arrival of your help!"


    Dongfang Su frowned and said, "Why are you here? What about your concubine? "


    "The imperial concubine refused to send troops. My concubine and father had to save his majesty by themselves." With that, Liang said, "Your Majesty, don''t worry. I will protect you and leave safely."Instead of being moved by Dongfang Su, she said angrily, "your father and daughter didn''t listen to the imperial concubine''s order and acted in private. It''s nonsense!"


    Liang did not expect to be reprimanded by Dongfang su. He was immediately aggrieved. "Your Majesty gave the talisman to your concubine, but your concubine didn''t care about your life at all. For so many days, how to ask for orders from your father and the generals, and always refused to send troops, is clearly an evil intention. I can''t watch your majesty suffer from her, so I disobeyed the military order and came here with my father Save your majesty. "


    Dongfang Suo shook his head again and again. "Where do you think you are? How can your concubine harm me?"


    Liang said bitterly: "at this time, will your majesty speak for her? If she has a little conscience, she will not ignore your Majesty''s life and death."


    "It''s not what you think, you Well Surrounded by enemy troops, Dongfang can''t explain it, but sighs repeatedly.


    In that chamber, general Qi said in dissatisfaction: "military adviser, why should we let them pass?"


    "General, calm down." The masked man leaned slightly on his horse back. "I''m doing this for the general. The more chips we have, the more we can negotiate with mu Qianxue. Besides, just a few hundred people can''t hinder our plan."


    Qi Jiang also thought, "if so, we will capture them all!" Then he held up his bloody steel knife and said in a loud voice: "all the soldiers listen to the order and capture Emperor Zhou and the people around him alive. The rest There is no amnesty for killing


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C534

    "Kill With this loud cry, hundreds of thousands of Dongling and Qi soldiers rushed up with their swords and surrounded them heavily.


    "Brothers, let''s fight with them!" In the face of several times or even more than ten times their own enemy, the Zhou army did not retreat timidly, fought bravely, and the war was extremely fierce!


    In the distance, mu Qianxue silently looks at all this. Behind her, there are more than 100000 soldiers with distinctive armor. When she gives her order, she rushes out to fight. However The call they were waiting for was delayed.


    "Niang Niang, can we send troops?" Dongfang Ze can''t remember how many times he inquired. They arrived just now, but mu Qianxue didn''t allow them to fight.


    Mu Qianxue blinked and watched the fierce war in the distance, and said in an astringent voice: "wait a second."


    General Yi was also very anxious. "If you wait any longer, your majesty will be in danger. Please order to send troops immediately."


    "The Palace said, wait a second." Mu Qianxue clenches her silver teeth and stares at the masked man sitting on the horse.


    Why? Why don''t you do it yet?


    In that chamber, the mask man seemed to notice mu Qianxue''s eyes and glanced in her direction.


    With the soldiers of Qi and Ling advancing step by step, the war situation has reached a white hot point. One by one, Zhou army fell to the ground. Although they have the determination to serve the country to the death and strong willpower, they are at the end of the day. They It won''t last long.


    Liang fulfilled her promise. No matter how fierce the enemy''s offensive was or how critical the situation was, she always stood in front of Dongfang and blocked countless spears and halberds for him, but She can''t hold on any longer. The blood on the armor is from the enemy, but also from Her own.


    "Ding!" Dongfang backwardly blocked a spear that stabbed Liang, gritted his teeth and said, "ah San, protect Liang Guiren."


    "Yes." Ah San, who had been facing the enemy on the left side of dongfangsu, was ordered to retreat to Liang''s side. In the chaos, he didn''t notice that not far away, a dark arrow was pointing at dongfangsu.


    "Whew!" A sharp arrow with a piercing sound through the vast snow, straight to the East back chest, Lin Mo and others see this scene, shocked, want to save, but it is too late, can only watch the arrow from the East back closer and closer.


    At this critical moment, General Liang arrived and blocked the arrow for him. The price It''s his life.


    "Father With a shrill cry, Liang rushed to the fallen Liang Zhong and covered his wound desperately, trying to stop the blood gushing out, but the blood Or keep pouring out, more and more, dyed her hands red.


    "Father, hold on, I I''ll take you to see the doctor right now. You''ll be fine. You won''t be! " Liang''s side said, while trying to pick up Liang Zhong, tears streaming down his face.


    "It''s no use." Liang Zhong raised his hand and stroked the crisscross tears on Liang''s face Father is not with you, you have to Take care


    "No, no!" Liang shook his head desperately, sobbing: "before so many battles, my father has survived, this time must be OK."


    Liang Zhong''s eyes are gradually lax. He tries to maintain the last trace of clarity. "Promise my father that he will live."


    "No! Father, don''t leave me, don''t leave your daughter! " But no matter how sad she was, he could not stop Liang Zhong''s death. With endless concern and worry for his daughter, he swallowed his last breath and dropped his hand to the ground again.


    "Father! Father Liang shouts desperately. It''s a pity Liang Zhong will never respond to her again. From then on, his father and daughter can only meet in their dreams.


    Liang fell on him and cried so much that she almost fainted. She regretted letting her father come with her. It''s a pity There is no regret medicine in the world.


    In the distance, Qi Jiang was furious, staring at a pair of big eyes of the bronze bell, and yelled: "who put the arrow, who is it?" It really scared him in a cold sweat just now. Fortunately, Liang Zhong died in the end, otherwise things would be in trouble.


    The soldiers who had been swept by him shook their heads desperately, and no one dared to admit it. One of them bravely said: "Emperor Zhou is the one named by the general to be captured alive. How dare the generals take his life. Besides, the generals have been here all the time. If you do something, you will surely see it, general. "


    General Qi thought about it, and said in a hateful voice, "if you want to let general Ben know who it is, you have to strip him of his skin. Military adviser..." He wanted to ask the masked man, but when he turned around, where was the shadow of the masked man behind him? He asked, "where are the military officers?"


    Without waiting for the general to answer, the masked man came slowly and said, "general, are you looking for me?"


    General Qi twisted his eyebrows and said, "where have you been, commander? You can see that Dongfang Suo almost died just now."


    Mask person light way: "I know, also know is who move hand?"


    Qi Jiang''s face was shocked and he said: "who is it?"


    At this time, the mask man was less than a Zhang away from Qi Jiang. His eyes suddenly burst into a sense of killing. With a wave of his hands, two cold lights flew away. The next moment, he felt his throat cool and bowed his head with endless fear. He saw two daggers submerged in his throat, leaving only the handle exposed.He pointed to the masked man and wanted to speak. However, as soon as he opened his mouth, endless blood poured out, and then fell from his horse. His eyes were staring at the masked man. He knew that anyone could die on the battlefield, but he never thought it would be the masked man who killed himself.


    The masked man dismounted, walked up to him and sneered, "don''t you understand why I do this, because You and I have never been the same people; and... " He crouched down, leaned over Qi Jiang''s ear and said in a low voice, "the man who just shot That''s me


    Qi Jiang stares at him. His eyes are full of resentment. He hates to kill this despicable person, but he can''t do anything in the end.


    He didn''t close his eyes until he died.


    "You You killed the general? " The generals finally came to their senses and stared at the masked man.


    In the face of their anger, the masked man said as if nothing had happened: "he''s dead, and you don''t have to live anymore."


    This sentence made the generals more and more angry and roared at him. However, before they got close, they were stopped by a group of soldiers with indifferent eyes. In principle, the soldiers could never be their opponents. However, these soldiers were extremely strong and deadly, and they were constantly reaping their lives.


    They are not so much soldiers as Killers.


    At the same time, more than 100000 Zhou soldiers rushed out and killed the unprepared enemy. The masked man frowned and said, "let them do it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C535

    "Yes." The soldier stepped down according to his words. In a short time, a cloud piercing firework burst into the air and exploded in mid air, turning into a red light.


    The light of the cloud piercing fireworks has not completely disappeared. Suddenly, the direction of the Dongling army came a huge roar one after another. The fire was all over the sky, and countless Dongling soldiers howled in the burning light.


    Dynamite, a lot of dynamite!


    It took a long time for the roar to stop. All the explosives were placed in the dense area of Dongling soldiers. After a circle, there were 400000 soldiers, but the rest were less than 100000. All of them were scared out of their hearts and ran away. In the Qi army, all the generals and Deputy generals were killed, just like headless flies They could no longer threaten the Zhou army, and were defeated by them, or fled or captured.


    In any case, the Zhou army could not have imagined that the coalition forces of Qi and Ling, which had troubled them for a long time, were defeated so easily.


    The state of Qi is nothing more. Dongling lost a total of 500000 troops. No matter how they accumulated, the 500000 troops are all their troops. Now that they lost, it means that Dongling has no resistance. What''s more, it means that the territory of Dazhou will be rewritten!


    "Your majesty Mu Qianxue came to Dongfang Suo quickly and said nervously, "how are you? Where are you injured? My concubine has brought the doctor. Let him show you."


    Dongfang Su smiles, holds mu Qianxue''s hand and says, "it''s just some minor injuries. It''s not in the way." With that, Yu Guang sighed, and came to Liang''s side, holding her bloody hand. "General Liang died to save me. After returning to Beijing, I will make him a loyal and courageous Marquis and bury him. Don''t be sad."


    Liang raised her head and looked at him in a daze. For a long time, she shook her head and said, "I don''t want to pursue the title, I don''t want any scenery, as long as my father lives." With that, she suddenly grasped dongfangsu''s hand, so hard that her nails were pinched into the skin and flesh, "you are the son of heaven, please God, let my father live, I can do nothing."


    Dongfang Su was also very sad. He endured the pain of his arm and comforted him in a soft voice. "I know you are sad, but Xiuying, you can''t come back from death. You want to be open!"


    Liang''s heart was in great pain. He bit his lips. A drop of red blood came out of his lips and slowly flowed through his jaw. Dongfang Su was surprised. He quickly squeezed her cheeks and forced her to let go. He said in a painful voice: "General Liang loved you most in his life. Now you are like this, don''t you want to make him feel uneasy."


    Liang''s tears fell like beads, choking: "it''s me I killed my father


    Dongfang Su sighed, took her trembling shoulder and said in a soft voice, "it''s Qi Jun who killed General Liang, it''s none of your business."


    "No It''s not... " Liang cried: "if I didn''t insist on coming, my father would not have been killed. I killed him. It was me!" At the end, she could not help crying, tears such as the turbulent tide, washed her face.


    After crying for a long time, Liang''s mood became a little more stable. Dongfang Suo ordered someone to help her to have a rest. He got up and looked at mu Qianxue and The masked man standing next to her.


    "Who on earth are you?" Dongfang Su looks very dignified. After what happened just now, of course, he already knows that the masked man is helping him, but he can''t think of his identity. In his memory, there is no such strange, resourceful and cruel person.


    "Brother Dongfang doesn''t know me?" This voice is completely different from the voice of the mask man before. It is obvious that he changed his voice before.


    Dongfang Suo''s eyelids jumped fiercely. This voice Is it It''s impossible. He should be in Nanzhao. How could he become a military adviser of Qi.


    Under his gaze, the mask man slowly takes off the gilt copper mask, revealing a face with potholes and ferocious scars. Mu Qianxue screams and covers her lips tightly, for she is afraid that she will cry.


    Dongfang Su was staring at the ferocious face. For a long time, he managed to find a trace of the past and said in a trembling voice: "mu Brother mu


    This Qi military strategist, who has always been wearing a mask, is no other than Mu Linfeng, who went to Nanzhao to seek the road of restoration.


    Mu Linfeng put on the mask again and said faintly, "I''m sorry, I scared you."


    "Third brother, how did you become like this?" Mu Qianxue tries her best to restrain her tears. Although she has been writing to Mu Linfeng these days, she doesn''t know that Mu Linfeng''s face is destroyed.


    Dongfangsu also looked back and said in a hurry, "who did this to you?"


    "Who is it?" Mu Linfeng murmured and repeated. At the next moment, the sinister laughter escaped from his mouth, "who else is there besides Xiao Ruo Ao?"


    Mu Qianxue forced to bite the small teeth, for a while, she said: "he caught the third brother?" When Mu Linfeng just returned to Nanzhao, she would try to send a letter back almost every month, but after a year, there was no news. She sent a letter several times, but there was no news. After Dongfang Su knew this, he sent people from Shenji camp to investigate and control it, but they were not familiar with the terrain of Nanzhao and Mu Linfeng, so they came back in vain.Although mu Qianxue was worried, she had no choice but to pray for mu Linfeng''s safety in front of the Buddha. Just when dongfangze heard of the defeat, she received a blank letter from a flying pigeon. After being roasted, it turned out to be mu Linfeng''s own letter. She was very excited to know that he was still alive.


    Then mu Qianxue didn''t expect that Mu Linfeng became the military adviser of Qi and was responsible for assisting Dongling in the battle of Dazhou. Mu Linfeng said in her letter that she must persuade Dongfang Suo to fight personally and follow the army in person.


    After that, they kept in touch with each other by flying pigeons. As a result, ah Si misunderstood her and thought that she was colluding with the state of Qi to do harm to the East.


    "Of course, he wants to catch me, but I''m familiar with the terrain of Nanzhao, and I''m careful. He can''t touch his whereabouts at all," he said in a cold voice


    Mu Qianxue didn''t understand and said: "since this is the case, why..."


    "When Xiao Ruo Ao saw that he couldn''t catch me, he gave birth to a poisonous plan. He bribed several Nanzhao people who were greedy of their own interests, joined our army, gained my trust, poisoned my food when I wasn''t prepared, and then set fire to try to burn me to death. Unfortunately, my life should not be abandoned!" Mu Linfeng''s knuckles creaked, which showed his hatred in his heart. "I tried my best to escape, but my face was destroyed. I became a person who didn''t look like a human being and a ghost who didn''t look like a ghost!"


    "Xiao Ruo Ao destroys our country and kills my parents. It''s hard for me to let go of my hatred if I don''t kill him. But during the period of healing, I also want to understand that I can''t deal with him with those remaining soldiers."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C536

    Hearing this, dongfangsu finally understood the whole story, "so you join Qi?"


    "Not bad." Mu Linfeng said indifferently: "at that time, the state of Qi was recruiting troops and buying horses. I took a few of my cronies to join the military camp to give them advice. After two years, I tried every means to win the trust of the emperor of Qi. It was at that time that I became a military adviser..." He glanced at Dongling and was arrested not far away. "The king of Dongling sent us a letter to fight against the Northern Zhou Dynasty at the cost of 20 cities. Under my persuasion, the emperor of Qi agreed, and I went out with the army as a military adviser. Before I left, the emperor of Qi told me to try to make Dongling and the Northern Zhou both lose and hurt, so that he could take advantage of the fishermen."


    Dongfangze sneered: "the wishful thinking is loud, but he never dreamed that the last two losers are Dongling and Qi."


    Mu Linfeng stared at him and said: "in fact, I can annihilate your soldiers long before the emperor of Zhou arrived, but then, there is no reason to go on."


    After being stabbed by him, Eastern zeaton blushed and said in a low voice, "it''s quite similar. I don''t know if it''s true."


    Mu Linfeng''s ears moved slightly, and he put all his words into his ears. A low laugh came from behind his mask. His attitude made Dongfang Ze more and more unhappy. He couldn''t help asking, "what are you laughing at?"


    "The most important thing for people is to have self-knowledge. Unfortunately, you don''t have it." Without waiting for Dongfang Ze to get angry, he said: "although hupingqiu is easy to defend and hard to attack, it''s still hard for me. Besides, do you really think that the messenger sent here escaped by his own ability? He can''t even walk ten miles without my help.


    Facing his merciless sarcasm, dongfangze was angry and said sarcastically: "as you say, I would like to thank you, thank you for letting me go, thank you for killing so many of our soldiers. Thank you very much!" He will never forget the scene when the soldiers fell in front of him one by one. A total of 70000 people died under the Qi army''s butcher''s knife, but originally They can survive.


    In the face of his accusation, Mu Linfeng didn''t even have a trace of regret. He said coldly: "since he went to the battlefield, he expected that there would be death. If you had the upper hand, would you spare us? Besides, it''s a good deal to exchange just 70000 soldiers for Dongling, isn''t it? "


    "Business?" Dongfang Ze was really angry this time. He grabbed Mu Linfeng''s collar and gritted his teeth: "that''s 70000 living lives, 70000 families, but you regard them as business. Are you still human?"


    Mu Linfeng is not angry, staring at him coldly, "in troubled times, human life is as cheap as grass mustard, you love the 70000 soldiers, then my people, who is going to love?"


    "Force words to reason!" Dongfang Ze was so angry that he almost broke his teeth that he was about to hit him with a fist. Dongfang Su grabbed him and said, "don''t be rude."


    "Brother!" Dongfangze said angrily, "do you listen to what he said


    Dongfang Su looked complicated and said, "no matter what, brother Mu has helped us a lot. If it wasn''t for him, more people would die."


    "But..." Dongfangze also wanted to fight, dongfangsu said: "don''t you let go?"


    Under his urging, Dongfang Ze reluctantly released his hand, and his eyes were still full of hostility and anger.


    "Lao Jiu doesn''t know what to do, which makes brother Mu laugh."


    "Your Majesty, this matter There is something wrong with Linfeng, but those who achieve great things don''t care about small things. Please forgive me. "


    "I understand that brother Mu doesn''t need to take Lao Jiu''s words to heart." While they were talking, Zhou Jun had completely controlled the city and was counting the defeated soldiers.


    Dongfang Suwen said: "brother Mu must be tired after working hard for many days. Let''s have a rest in Xiangyue City, and then discuss how to attack Xiangyue city."


    After Mu Linfeng left, Dongfang Su came to Mu Qianxue, who was in a trance. He called him several times, and then he woke up and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "I should have asked you that. Why do you think so deeply?"


    "Nothing." Mu Qianxue answered casually. Without waiting for dongfangsu to ask again, she turned the topic and said, "Your Majesty, how can you recognize the third brother? Is your memory restored?" Speaking of the back, she looked at dongfangsu excitedly. Although he treated himself as well as ever, he had no common memories and was disappointed.


    "Not yet, but when you came to save me, there were some scattered moments in your mind. Later, when you saw brother mu, you recognized him somehow. Even I was a little surprised."


    Xia Yue happily said: "it seems that your Majesty''s memory will soon recover. This risk is not in vain."


    Dongfang Su smiles, and then darkens his face. "Of course, I''m in danger, but Liang Zhong is not so lucky."


    Mu Qianxue saw a trace of grief and said in a low voice: "it''s my concubine who was not thoughtful and let General Liang die."


    "Don''t take everything from yourself. No one wants to do it. Yes, you are a wonderful Princess Xuanji, but you are not an immortal. You can''t foretell. I know that you have tried your best."His gentle and considerate words warmed mu Qianxue''s heart. "Thank you for your understanding." After a meal, she said: "Liang Guiren lost a close relative, which made her sad. Your majesty has time to accompany her and let her not worry too much. As for Dongling, half a million troops have been destroyed, and they have entered Xiangyue. I don''t think there will be any more accidents. Your majesty doesn''t need to worry. "


    "Good." Dongfang Su looked at her silently, as if he wanted to say something, but he didn''t make any sound after all.


    After a two-day rest, the army attacked Xiangyue city. As mu Qianxue said, Dongling, who lost the 500000 army, was like a toothless tiger, vulnerable to attack. It took them only two days to break through the gate of the city and step into this mysterious city in the eyes of other five countries for more than 100 years.


    A general full of blood stumbled into Yuqing hall and said in a trembling voice: "Your Majesty, the city The gate is broken... "


    "Broken..." Zhang tingxiao slumped in his chair, his face gray and dying. Although he knew that all the 500000 troops had been destroyed, he expected this moment, but he never thought it would come so soon.


    "They I''m on my way to the Ming palace now. Your majesty, run away. " The general''s words made Zhang tingxiao come back to his senses. He left the Dragon chair he had been sitting in for several months and ran out.


    At this time, the Ming Palace was in chaos. The imperial guards didn''t know where they had gone. The eunuchs in the palace were all packing up and running for their lives. No one paid any attention to Zhang tingxiao. Although he hated Zhang tingxiao, he had nothing to do. The most important thing now was to get out of here.


    He believes that as long as he is alive, he will be able to make a comeback!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C537

    However, Zhang tingxiao''s escape was forced to stop before he stepped out of the hall. A group of soldiers in Dazhou''s clothes stared at him coldly. In the hands of those soldiers, it was a bright steel knife. Zhang tingxiao had no doubt that as long as he took another step forward, those steel knives would fall on him.


    The soldiers get out of the way, and a figure comes slowly. The silver gray tuanfu Ruyi brocade robe is flying in the cold wind after the heavy snow. A white jade Ruyi pendant falls down, and the crimson silk tapestry is hanging around his waist.


    "It''s you!" Zhang tingxiao''s pupil shrinks fiercely. Even if the man turns to ash, he will not admit his mistake.


    Zhang Qiling stopped a step away from him and said with a smile, "how are you, brother?"


    Zhang tingxiao pressed the panic in his heart and said: "Zhang Qiling, as a Dongling man, you helped the Northern Zhou Dynasty to attack Dongling. Damn it


    Zhang Qiling faint smile, "as early as Zhang Yanzong killed me from the moment, I was no longer Dongling people!" Zhang Yanzong was a taboo of the former Ling emperor.


    "You What do you want? " Zhang tingxiao strives to maintain his dignity.


    Zhang Qiling stepped in slowly and said with a smile: "you robbed what belongs to me. Shouldn''t I take it back?"


    Zhang tingxiao was forced by him to retreat step by step until he came to the front of the steps. He just stopped and said in an astringent voice, "I inherit my father''s will and inherit Dongling River and mountain. How can I" steal "the word


    With a low smile, Zhang Qiling walked around him and stepped on the golden steps to the Dragon chair which represents the supreme power. He gently stroked the ferocious and fresh dragon head on the armrest. "If there was no master who had spared no effort to plan for him, and without me, would there be Dongling today?"


    Zhang tingxiao swallowed his saliva and said, "you should be polite to your ministers and loyal to them. This is the duty and obligation of a minister. If he takes pride in his merits and refuses to be controlled because of his achievements, will the state not be in a mess? State owned laws and family rules. "


    Zhang Qiling nodded noncommittally, "it''s true, but elder brother abides by the national laws and regulations, and he doesn''t see how well Dongling is managed. On the contrary, he is conquered by others, and the country is about to die!"


    Listening to his sarcasm, Zhang tingxiao clenched his teeth. After a long time, he asked again, "what do you want?"


    Zhang Qiling leaned over the Yellow Satin cushioned dragon chair, holding the faucets on both sides with both hands, looked down at Zhang tingxiao, "no wonder so many people want to sit in this position, the original feeling is really different."


    Zhang tingxiao''s mind changed quickly. After a while, he was cruel and said: "as long as you are willing to withdraw, I will give you half of the country."


    Zhang Qiling looked at Zhang tingxiao in amazement. The latter thought that he didn''t believe his words and quickly pointed three fingers to the sky, "I swear in the name of King Ling, if I violate my promise, I will be punished by thunder and sword!"


    Hearing this, Zhang Qiling finally had a reaction, but he looked up and laughed. For a long time, he wiped the corner of his eyes and burst into tears because of the laughter. His face was full of sarcasm and said, "at this moment, you think you are still qualified to negotiate with me. It''s really funny!"


    Zhang tingxiao''s face was blue and white. He wanted to find a hole to get in. He took a few breath secretly and tried his best to suppress his anger. He said: "I''m not qualified. What about you? What qualifications do you have to talk about the terms with Emperor Zhou?"


    Zhang Qiling''s eyes narrowed slightly, staring at him coldly, "what do you mean?"


    Facing his cold eyes, Zhang tingxiao suddenly laughed, "what if you capture Xiangyue city? The capital and even the whole Dongling belong to Emperor Zhou, and they can''t fall into your hands. The most important thing is to praise you or give you an indifferent title. Zhang Qiling, are you sure this is what you want?"


    Zhang Qiling looked at him and said, "go on."


    "It''s better to be a chicken''s head than a phoenix''s tail. It''s better to be a king than to be a bear in the hands of Emperor Zhou."


    "Do you want me to betray Emperor Zhou?" Zhang Qiling leaned slightly, and his eyes fell on Zhang tingxiao with a chill of winter snow.


    "Without loyalty, why betray?" With that, Zhang tingxiao knelt down and said, "as long as you give me an order, I will be the first to attach myself."


    Zhang Qiling said with a sneer: "I can''t imagine that your highness is so flexible. It''s really a farewell day. You should look at him with new eyes."


    Zhang tingxiao raised his head and said, "Your Highness flatters me. I have self-knowledge. It''s my best choice to depend on your highness." After a pause, he said: "I know that I have done a lot of wrong things in the past. Please don''t worry with me. I swear that I will be loyal to your highness in the future. I never dare to have two hearts."


    "To the death?" Zhang Qiling mumbled these four words and said with a smile: "I really dare not use elder brother''s loyalty, in case What about stabbing me in the back? "


    Zhang tingxiao''s eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness, and Fu Shoudao said: "my second son is still intelligent. He has always admired his highness. If he can be accepted as a servant by his highness, he will surely benefit a lot."


    Zhang Qiling chuckled, "are you going to give me your two sons as protons?" The so-called proton is meant to be a hostage. Zhang tingxiao is really willing.


    Zhang tingxiao did not speak up, only said: "Your Highness, can you believe me now?"Zhang Qiling got up and walked to him. He put his hand on his shoulder and patted him gently. When the latter was excited, a basin of cold water poured down. "How can a man who can give up his son at any time be worthy of my trust?"


    Zhang tingxiao didn''t expect that he would go to great lengths to get such a result. When he was stunned, there was cold and piercing fear spreading in his body. What Zhang Qiling said means that he I''m not going to let myself go!


    No, he can''t die. He must find a way to live.


    Just as Zhang tingxiao was trying to find a way to survive, a figure stepped into the hall, with a long train winding behind him, over the vermilion threshold.


    Zhang Qiling looked at the comer, his eyes showed a faint lingering, "you''re here."


    Mu Qianxue''s eyes passed over Zhang tingxiao, "what are you going to do with him?"


    Zhang Qiling''s eyes jumped and arched his hands and said, "I will wait for your Majesty''s will."


    "Your Majesty said that Zhang tingxiao did harm to you. Thanks to your help, he decided to give you Zhang tingxiao."


    Hearing this, Zhang Qiling''s eyes fell on Zhang tingxiao, who was frightened and uneasy. He spat out eight words that were as cold as ice beads, "the king of subjugation, it''s not worth dying."


    Zhang tingxiao was scared to death. After he recovered, he said angrily, "Zhang Qiling, we are brothers at least. Do you need to kill us like this?"


    Zhang Qiling sneered: "when Zhang Yanzong wanted to kill me, why don''t you remember that I was your brother? It''s ridiculous to talk about brotherhood with me now!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C538

    "No You can''t No way. " Zhang tingxiao said incoherently that he wanted to plead again. However, when he saw the coldness of Zhang Qiling''s eyes, he swallowed what he said. Zhang Qiling hated himself to the bone. Even if he talked too much, Zhang Qiling would never let him go.


    Well, since you are unkind, don''t blame me!


    Zhang tingxiao pinched the palm of his hand and pointed to Zhang Qiling, saying: "you have promised me that as long as I am attached to you and help you control Dongling and become king, you will spare my life. Now you are back again. You are so insidious!" Then he said to Mu Qianxue, "your concubine doesn''t know. The reason why he surrendered to the emperor of Zhou is that he wanted to take revenge with the troops of the Northern Zhou Dynasty. It''s not from his heart. Don''t believe him."


    Zhang Qiling eyes a cold, moriran way: "Zhang tingxiao, you really what words all say?"


    "Why, dare not?" Zhang tingxiao is smiling. Even if he is dead, he wants to pull Zhang Qiling as a cushion.


    "In your opinion, what should the palace do with him?" A calm voice sounded in the hall,


    Zhang tingxiao was so happy that he said: "it''s doomed to be a disaster for such an ambitious person to stay around. I hope you''ll think twice."


    Mu Qian Xue smiles slightly, "listen to pour to have a few cent truth." After a meal, she nodded, "OK, I''ll do as you say."


    Xia Yue''s eyebrows jump with mu Qianxue, "Niang Niang..."


    Mu Qianxue raised her hand to interrupt her and said softly, "come on."


    The soldier with distinct armor came in and said in a respectful voice, "what''s your command, madam?"


    Mu Qianxue pointed to Zhang tingxiao and said indifferently: "pull him down and behead him in public, and his wife, concubines and children will be confiscated as slaves. In addition, tell Dongling civil and military officials that as long as they are willing to submit to Dazhou, the former Affairs Committee will let bygones be bygones, otherwise Zhang tingxiao is their end. "


    Zhang tingxiao listened in a daze until he was about to be pulled down. Then he came back to himself and said in a hurry: "the lady is wrong. The man who should be beheaded is Zhang Qiling. He intends to stand on his own feet as king, and his crime should be punished."


    Mu Qianxue''s eyes turned and fell on Zhang tingxiao. This was the first time that she looked at Zhang tingxiao in the eye. However, this eye was Zhang tingxiao''s talisman. "His affairs will be measured by our palace, and you..." She shook her head. "I can''t think of a reason to keep you alive!"


    "I should die, he is the same, we are all Dongling people, we should die, you can''t let him go!" Zhang tingxiao roared hysterically, desperately trying to pull Zhang Qiling to die together.


    "When I was dying, I wanted to hurt others. I didn''t kill you by mistake." With mu Qianxue''s words, Zhang tingxiao is forced to drag down, and the hopeless abuse and curse gradually go away, until he doesn''t hear it.


    After fighting with Zhang Qiling all his life, he finally ascended the throne of God, but after only a few months, he died in the hands of Zhou Jun, which is ironic.


    After a moment of silence, Zhang Qiling said, "should I thank you for not listening to his provocation?"


    Mu Qianxue stares at the white snow outside the hall, and his voice is extremely indifferent. "Zhang tingxiao may be deliberately provoking, but he is not wrong."


    "I don''t know what you mean."


    Mu Qianxue looked at him with burning eyes, and words like sharp blades burst out from his lips and teeth. "The reason why you persuade your majesty to fight personally is not Dongling, but your Majesty''s life - you want him to die!"


    Zhang Qiling''s eyes leaped like a flame. In a flash, it was calm as usual. "You think too much."


    Mu Qianxue looked at him heartily, "why do you want to do this? Is your majesty not good enough for you?"


    This sentence stung Zhang Qiling, sneer repeatedly, "of course he is good, good enough to rob my favorite woman!"


    Mu Qianxue heart suddenly a pain, light voice way: "you should understand, I never belong to you!"


    "Yes Zhang Qiling looked at her with infinite pity and sorrow in her eyes. "From the moment master calculated you, we were doomed to be impossible; but Qianxue, I''m not reconciled, I''m not reconciled! For you, I gave up everything, including the dream of the throne, but because of him, you even refused to give me a chance! How can you make me not hate him Speaking of the back, his forehead was full of green tendons, looking ferocious and desperate.


    Mu Qianxue listened silently for a long time, she said: "so you want to harm your majesty?"


    "Yes Zhang Qiling gritted his teeth and said, "only when he dies can I get you. It''s a pity..." "I lost," he said pathetically


    Mu Qianxue fixed his eyes on him and said coldly, "you should be lucky. If you really kill your majesty, I will not let you go!"


    With a pathetic smile, Zhang Qiling came to the Dragon chair again, stroked the vivid golden dragons, turned his back to her and said, "now you know my mind, what are you going to do with me?"


    Mu Qianxue stepped forward slowly, her skirt winding like clouds in the sky, "you have saved my life, so no matter what mistakes you make, I will protect you. I just hope you can put down your obsession and help your majesty unify the Central Plains."


    Zhang Qiling closed his eyes and said, "what if I don''t agree?"


    "I will not tell your majesty today, but I have nothing to say with you." After that, she turned around and went outside the hall.Zhang Qiling turns around and looks at each other in silence. His eyes are full of fierce struggle. He knows that mu Qianxue does what she says. This farewell will be her farewell to herself. Really Do you want to put it down?


    When mu Qianxue was about to step out of the hall, he finally made a choice, "OK, I promise you!"


    Mu Qianxue slowly relieved, turned and looked at him, "I hope this time, you will not let me down."


    When he came out of Yuqing hall, he happened to be thirteen years old. He said with an arch of his hand, "I''ve told my wife that I''ve caught her. It''s him who encouraged the Liang noble to cross the river. Your majesty has already known about this matter and said that she is in charge of it."


    Mu Qianxue pondered for a moment and said, "he''s from Shenji camp. Let''s do it according to the rules of Shenji camp. Tell Lin Mo to be careful in the future. We don''t want to do the same thing again."


    "I understand." After thirteen retreated, Xia Yue said in a soft voice, "I think I''m tired after running all day. I''ll help you to have a rest."


    "The palace is fine." Silent for a moment, mu Qianxue suddenly said: "accompany this palace to see Liang Guiren."


    Xia Yue agrees and helps her to the temporary residence of Liang. After the comfort and persuasion of dongfangsu, Liang''s mood is calmed down and he is willing to eat. But he still wakes up every night and can''t completely escape from the shadow of Liang Zhong''s death.


    When mu Qianxue arrived, she was looking at a pot of Narcissus. After waking up, she said coldly, "what are you doing here?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C539

    Mu Qianxue didn''t think that pestle, said with a smile: "I heard that you are better, so I came here to have a look."


    Liang Shifu glanced at her in disgust, "you don''t have to cry here for mercy."


    Xia Yue''s brow twisted and said, "the master is kind-hearted to come to see you. Why should a noble man refuse people thousands of miles away?"


    "Good intentions?" Liang said sarcastically: "if she is kind-hearted, she will not delay sending troops, nor will my father..." When she mentioned Liang Zhong, her eyes were red and she couldn''t help crying.


    Mu Qianxue sighed: "I''m sorry about General Liang."


    "I''m sorry?" Liang said tearfully, "can these three words change my father''s life, and bring him back to life? Can''t I can''t With that, she suddenly pointed to Mu Qianxue and said in a painful voice, "it''s you! You killed my father


    Seeing that she blamed mu Qianxue for everything, Xia Yue said, "if you don''t listen to the advice of the master and make your own decisions, why is that so? If the master doesn''t deal with it according to the military law, it''s already an open net. Don''t push an inch!"


    Liang clenched her teeth and said, "yes, I''m on my own. But mu Qianxue, who clearly met the Qi army and set up the situation together, didn''t tell me that she would let my father and I die. All this It could have been avoided. " At this point, she was in tears.


    Mu Qianxue looked at her silently, "of course there is something wrong in this palace, but you, aren''t you also encouraged by ah Si?"


    Liang''s one Zheng, surprised way: "how do you know?"


    "Shenji camp has captured ah Si, and he also admitted that he encouraged you and General Liang to send troops privately." Mu Qianxue sighed and said: "Xiuying, my palace knows that everything you do is for your Majesty''s sake, so even if you disobey my palace''s orders again and again, my palace has never really blamed you. However, most of the time, you can''t judge right or wrong just by your own likes and dislikes. Once you are wrong, you often have to pay a painful price. Do you ask yourself that General Liang was really killed by this palace? "


    Liang looked at her with a complicated look. He couldn''t speak for a long time. Mu Qianxue may have concealed many things, but In the final analysis, she is also looking back on herself for the sake of tracing back to the East, and has been using the heart of villain to measure the belly of a gentleman.


    "I beg your pardon. The master will never care less about your majesty than you. As for ah Si, he was punished by your majesty for telling a secret. He hates his master to the bone. How can you listen to him?"


    "I..." Liang wanted to tell Zhao Pingqing, but the words stopped again. She didn''t know whether it was appropriate.


    Mu Qianxue didn''t know what to do. She patted the back of her hand and said, "although General Liang is not here, you are still alive. I believe that what he most wants to see is that you live a good life. I hope you don''t live up to his last wish."


    From where Liang lived, it was already a time when the sky was full of sunset. The brilliant light fell on the unfused snow, like a colorful brocade connecting heaven and earth. It was so beautiful.


    Xia Yue looked back and said, "I hope Liang Guiren can listen to the advice of the master, and don''t dig into the corner, otherwise it will only harm himself." Then she said, "it''s all the archer''s fault. If it wasn''t for him, how could General Liang die? Unfortunately, he couldn''t be found. Otherwise, he would be cut to pieces."


    Mu Qianxue''s face sank, and the ferocious face under Linfeng''s mask flashed through her mind. After a long silence, she said: "the third brother should be in the army now. Go and let him come to our palace."


    After about an hour, Xia Yue came in with a masked man. It was Mu Linfeng who bowed his hands and said, "I''ve seen your concubine."


    "Three elder brothers don''t have to be polite. Sit down." After Mu Linfeng took his seat, mu Qianxue made a cup of tea in person. "This is Lu''an Guapian that San Ge likes to drink most. It''s a pity that there''s no spring here, so it can only be replaced by well water. It''s hard to avoid bad taste."


    Mu Linfeng held the tea cup with boiling temperature and said faintly, "this tea is too light to lift my spirits. I haven''t drunk it for a long time." Then he coughed and coughed for a while.


    Mu Qianxue said with concern: "the third brother is suffering from cold. Do you want to ask the doctor to have a look?"


    Mu Linfeng shook his head and said, "it''s nothing. It''s just the root of the disease. It doesn''t matter."


    "Why don''t I know when?" Under mu Qianxue''s questioning, he said helplessly: "when I was in Nanzhao last winter, in order to avoid the pursuit, I once dug ice and hid under the water. Several people froze to death. Although I was lucky, I coughed."


    Muqianxue sad way: "I don''t know three elder brother these years so hard, sorry."


    "No matter how much I suffer, I don''t care as long as I can take revenge for my father and mother." At this point, Mu Linfeng''s only eyes are cold as ice, which makes people dare not look directly at him.


    After a long silence, mu Qianxue looked complicated and said, "is that For the sake of revenge, anything can be done and anyone can be sacrificed? "


    Mu Linfeng''s eyes flashed slightly, "what do you mean?"


    "Because of one of your plans, it''s not clear that 70000 soldiers died. Third brother, aren''t you sad at all?""When we are on the battlefield, we should expect casualties. Besides Don''t you think it''s a good deal to exchange 70000 soldiers for the whole Dongling? "


    "Business?" Mu Qianxue couldn''t accept the tunnel: "that''s a total of 70000 lives. Is it just a business in the eyes of the third brother?"


    "When you were a teenager, you had read all the history books. It should be very clear that every rise and fall of the world is full of bones and lives At this time, it''s always as cheap as grass. "


    "Having said that, the 70000 soldiers could have survived. Don''t you think your method is too radical and cruel?"


    "It doesn''t matter what method, what matters is the result." Mu Lin said in a cold voice, "if you''re like me, I''m afraid of wolves before and tigers after. I have to wait until when I can recover."


    Mu Qianxue said in a painful voice: "is it possible to give up sacrifice for the sake of national restoration, even the most basic conscience of life? If so, what''s the difference between you and Xiao Ruo Ao? "


    Mu Linfeng put the tea cup heavily on the table, and a mouthful of tea was splashed out. "Do you compare me with Xiao Ruo Ao?"


    Mu Qianxue said with tears: "I just don''t want my third brother to make mistakes again and again."


    "I''m not wrong!" Mu Linfeng said excitedly: "everything I do is for Nanzhao, for the sake of my father and mother. What''s wrong? It''s you... " He came to Mu Qianxue and said in a cold voice, "I''ve been courting with Dongfang all day. I''m afraid I''ve long forgotten the restoration of my country."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C540

    "Third brother, you Where do you want to go Mu Qianxue didn''t know how to tell him that this time, Mu Linfeng became extremely paranoid and couldn''t find the gentle and elegant appearance in his memory, just like a different person.


    "Am I wrong?" Mu Linfeng said with a sneer: "since you came in, every word you said has been standing in the position of dongfangsu. You are sorry for the 70000 soldiers, the father and mother, the thousands of people in Nanzhao. Who will pity them and who will sympathize with them?"


    "I''ve never forgotten what you said, but is it possible to kill innocent people in vain for revenge?"


    "Yes Mu Linfeng said the word without hesitation, "since people in the world have already taken responsibility for me, why should I take care of people in the world?"


    "Others may have failed you, but your majesty has never. How sad would he be if you calculated on him like this?"


    Mu Linfeng said, "as long as you don''t say it, he won''t know. Besides, didn''t I help him capture Dongling? It''s worth 70000, even 170000. "


    "Worth it?" Mu Qianxue ironically repeated these two words, "you ask yourself, do you really do all this for your majesty?"


    Mu Linfeng''s ears moved slightly and said indifferently, "why should we have such a clear distinction between right and wrong? After China''s restoration, he expanded Xinjiang. In a word, it''s a win-win thing."


    Mu Qian Xue stares at him, the mood of anger and disappointment is mixed and turbulent in the fundus of his eyes, "does the third brother have to force me to say it myself?"


    Mu Linfeng said: "what do you mean?"


    Mu Qianxue closed her eyes and said in pain: "that arrow It''s the third brother. Did you shoot right? "


    Mu Linfeng hands suddenly a tight, knuckles up a trace of gray, "why do I do this?"


    "For your revenge." At this point, the eyes finally can''t bear the heavy load, and the tears drop on the train, turning into spots.


    "Although you have made great contributions to the attack of Dongling, you can only be a minister in any case. But if your majesty dies at this time, everything will be different. There are only two children under your Majesty''s knees, Yu Heng and Yu Huai. Yu Heng is implicated by his mother, so it is almost impossible for him to succeed to the throne, that is to say Yu Huaihui is the next emperor of the Zhou Dynasty. As his uncle, you can become an assistant minister and control the power of the court in the name of assisting the young master. "


    The room was silent. For a long time, a voice came out from behind the mask, "you think too much."


    "Do I think too much, or do you dare not admit it? You know in your heart, third brother, I really didn''t think you would be like this. If General Liang hadn''t sacrificed his life to protect you, your Majesty would have died, you You are going too far The more she said, the more sad she was, and her tears kept falling. This matter had been choked in her heart for a long time. She always wanted to ask clearly, and was afraid that the answer would be unpleasant, so she didn''t dare to say it.


    "Don''t worry, princess. Maybe It''s just a misunderstanding. " Xia Yue persuades her. She finally understands why the master''s face became so ugly when she said she wanted to cut the archer to pieces. So


    "Your majesty!" Mu Linfeng looked coldly and said, "I''m right. There''s only one Oriental trace in your heart." After a pause, he said slowly: "yes, I shot that arrow. As long as he died, I could control the Northern Zhou Dynasty and Dongling together."


    "You..." Looking at the unrepentant Mu Linfeng, mu Qianxue was heartbroken. "Your Majesty has already promised me that he will help me destroy the Western Chu. Why do you need to..."


    "I know what you''re going to say." Mu Linfeng sneered and interrupted her, "it''s true that dongfangsu will destroy Xichu, but is he doing it for you? Not at all, because he wanted to unify the countries and become the only emperor! " Speaking of this, he said in a contemptuous way: "I always thought that you would become more clever if you were cheated by Xiao Ruo Ao once. I didn''t expect that you were still so naive. It really disappointed me."


    Xia Yue said angrily, "don''t talk nonsense. Your majesty is devoted to the master. It''s not what you said!"


    Mu Linfeng glanced at her and said coldly: "since ancient times, the emperors have been fickle. No matter how infatuated they seem, when they choose between the country and the beauty, there is no doubt that they will choose the country. Tang Xuanzong is the best example. He dotes on Yang Guifei so much. What''s the result? Yang Guifei has not been given death in maweipo. Do you want your master to go this way? ¡±


    Xia Yue blushed with anger, "your majesty will never treat your master like that."


    Mu Linfeng sneered and stared at her and said, "there has never been absolute two words in this world, just like Xiao Ruo Ao in those years. Who would have thought that he would treat Qianxue like that."


    Xia Yue said that he couldn''t, but stamped her foot and said, "in a word In short, your majesty will not. "


    Mu Linfeng snorted and went to Mu Qianxue, who was silent. She pulled up her sign language center and said, "Qianxue, I''m your only relative, and I''m the only one you can completely trust. Other people are just using you."


    Mu Qianxue smiles low. The next moment, she suddenly shakes away Mu Linfeng''s hand and says: "you keep saying that you are my only relative. Then I ask you, have you ever thought about me before you do anything? Your majesty is my husband, but you calculated him again and again, causing him countless losses. You still want to take his life and his country. Mu Linfeng, the one who really uses me is youMu Linfeng''s right ear couldn''t help jumping. Every time he was angry, this place would jump, "are you accusing me now?"


    "Yes Mu Qianxue deeply inhaled, and tried to calm the anger and sadness in her heart, "this time, I will hide it for you, but there will not be another time."


    Mu Linfeng looked at her coldly, "what if I don''t agree?"


    Mu Qianxue heart bottom a pain, don''t cross a face way: "that you are forcing me!"


    Hearing this, Mu Linfeng suddenly laughed loudly. For a long time, he stopped laughing and said bitterly, "I desperately want to revenge and restore my country, but you are against me for an outsider. Mu Qianxue, are you worthy of the dead father and mother, and the people killed all over the city?"


    Mu Qianxue met his resentful eyes, and his voice was as cold as the wind. "What about you, father and mother have always taught us that God has the virtue of living well, and we should be kind. Have you forgotten all about it?"


    Mu Linfeng''s eyes are full of fierce anger, "it''s all useless nonsense. They''ve been kind all their life. You can see the result." Then he said with an extremely crazy look: "I not only want to destroy the Western Chu, but also rebuild Nanzhao, and let Nanzhao unify the States. Whether the Northern Zhou Dynasty or the Qi state is just my stepping stone!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C541

    "You are crazy!" Mu Qianxue silver teeth clenched, "I finally advise you to give up this idea, otherwise don''t blame me this sister don''t read family."


    Mu Linfeng looked at her firmly, "do you want to kill me?"


    Mu Qianxue pinched her palm and said bitterly, "I don''t want to, so don''t force me!"


    After another long silence, Mu Linfeng began to laugh, showing a kind of unspeakable desolation. For a long time, he stopped laughing, coughed and said, "you can kill me if you want. Anyway, I can''t live long."


    Mu Qianxue looked at him in amazement and said in a trembling voice: "you What do you mean


    Under her gaze, Mu Linfeng slowly took off his mask. His face burned by the fire was as ferocious as ever, but it was different. His jaw was covered with dark red blood, and it was still pouring out with his cough.


    Mu Qianxue took a cold breath and quickly asked, "how How could that be? "


    Mu Linfeng wiped the blood from his mouth and said indifferently: "I was hiding in the ice lake that time, and I coughed up blood. The doctor said that I could live for one year at most."


    Mu Qianxue held his bloody hand tightly and said in tears: "you Why didn''t you tell me? "


    "I''ll tell you what I can do. It''s just one more sad person." Mu Linfeng looked at mu Qianxue, who was crying silently, and said, "I''ve been dead several times. Death is not terrible to me. I just want to fulfill my only wish before death. Do you understand?"


    "I understand. I understand. I''m sorry." Mu Qianxue nods her head hard, and her heart is filled with endless sorrow. She can''t imagine that she and Mu Linfeng have just met again, and they are going to face separation, and farewell forever. In the future She is really the only one left in the Mu family.


    After a little calming down, she choked and said, "third brother, will you promise me one thing?"


    Mu Linfeng look a cold, indifferent way: "I will not give up revenge."


    "I know, so I will escort Xiao Ruo Ao to the third brother in one year, and let you be angry. In exchange, you should take good care of yourself and stop doing harm to your majesty. He is a good man."


    Mu Linfeng looked at her silently. I don''t know how long later, he looked complicated and said, "Qianxue, is dongfangsu really so important to you?"


    "Yes In the face of Mu Qianxue''s answer without hesitation, Mu Linfeng sighed and nodded: "just look in your face, I promise."


    Hearing this, mu Qianxue cried with joy, "thank you for your understanding!"


    Mu Linfeng said with a smile, "but you have to promise the third brother that Nanzhao will be restored. I don''t want to ruin the foundation for more than a hundred years."


    "After the destruction of the Western Chu, I will discuss the matter with your majesty." In any case, it is a good thing that Mu Linfeng is willing to give up the idea of assassinating dongfangsu.


    No one can imagine that at this time outside the house, there is a person is tearful to cover his lips.


    After mu Qianxue left, the more liang thought about it, the more he felt that he had wronged mu Qianxue, so he wanted to apologize. Unexpectedly, he heard such words.


    My father He died in the hand of Mu Linfeng.


    Mu Qianxue clearly knows all this, but deliberately conceals for the murderer, which makes it difficult for her father to redress the injustice. She thinks mu Qianxue is a good man, which is ridiculous!


    Mu Qianxue - your brother and sister killed my father. I, Liang Xiuying, will never die with you in this life!


    With the death of Zhang tingxiao, the civil and military officials of Dongling surrendered one after another. Since then, Dongling was completely incorporated into the territory of the Northern Zhou Dynasty, making the latter the real first power.


    As a result, other countries were uneasy, especially the state of Qi, which had just damaged 100000 shrewd and many generals. The emperor of Qi sent envoys to the Western Chu and Yan countries to propose the alliance of the three countries to resist the Northern Zhou Dynasty.


    But there is one thing that worries Dongfang Su all the time. After the surrender of Dongling, the shadow army disappeared without a trace, just like the evaporation of the world.


    I don''t know if it''s the real tree falling, the monkey scattering, or There''s also deliberate concealment.


    As for Zhang Qiling, he gave up everything he had promised from the East and chose to go back to the Northern Zhou Dynasty with the army and continue to be his guest minister in cloth clothes. As for the reason, only he himself knew.


    Dongfangze was left to deal with the affairs of Dongling. Together with him, tens of thousands of elite soldiers of the Northern Zhou Dynasty were left to suppress the sporadic rebellion.


    On December 21, the army formally returned to Korea. Just after the heavy snow, there was a foot of snow on the ground, which made the army walk very slowly.


    Dongfang Su sat on the chariot, looking at the bright yellow flag fluttering in the wind, and said with emotion, "I didn''t expect that this snow has been falling for so long. It seems that we have to live outside for such a long time."


    Mu Qianxue said with a smile: "yes, but fortunately, we have captured Dongling and awed the Three Kingdoms of Qi Chuyan. Everything is worth it."


    Dongfang Su gathered his hand and said, "now that the three countries are in alliance and advance and retreat together, it''s hard to deal with them."


    "Although the three countries form an alliance, they can never be united. As long as they find the right opportunity, they can defeat each other. Your majesty does not need to worry too much."


    With a smile, Dongfang Su shook mu Qianxue''s hand and said, "I haven''t really appreciated your brother and sister. If you didn''t come up with such a clever plan, it would be hard to conquer Dongling."His praise made mu Qianxue''s heart sink, and he said with a forced smile: "Your Majesty flatters me. My concubine and my third brother are just doing their best."


    Dongfang Suo scraped her nose and said with a smile, "you, don''t be modest any more. Since the first World War of the moat, those soldiers have taken your heart medicine orally. If you hadn''t let them take medicine in advance, they wouldn''t have been able to hold on for so long, and the cotton clothes they prepared in advance would have praised you to heaven."


    Mu Qianxue joked: "if they don''t scold my concubines, they will be the fox spirits that confuse your majesty."


    Dongfang hugged the slender hand in his hand and said in a soft voice, "I know that you have suffered a lot of grievances along the way. When you return to Jinling, I will make it up to you."


    "There is nothing wrong with my concubine. The most unfortunate thing is general Liang." Mention Liang Zhong, mu Qianxue heart full of guilt, others don''t know who Liang Zhong died of, but her heart is to understand.


    "Yes." When it comes to this, Dongfang Su is also a little sad. "The incident of Liang Zhong has dealt a great blow to Xiuying. I think she has been depressed until these days." Before the words were heard, a sharp blade suddenly pierced into the chariot from the bottom to the East.


    "Your Majesty, be careful." Mu Qianxue is shocked and turns pale. She hugs dongfangsu and wants to block the sudden assassination for him, but the latter turns the direction by force, so that the sword finally penetrates dongfangsu''s back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C542

    At this time, Lin Mo and his family were assassinated one after another. Without exception, they all came out from under the ground, broke their horses'' stomachs, and caught off guard. Many people suffered losses, and many were killed.


    Zhang Qiling was assassinated. Fortunately, he avoided it in time, but his arm was cut open. When he saw the man in black coming out of the ground, his face suddenly changed and he cried out: "be careful, it''s the shadow army!"


    Lin Mo also guessed the identity of these people. They were obviously well prepared. Dozens of people all gathered beside the chariot to prevent Lin Mo and others from approaching.


    At the moment, a soul stirring assassination is going on in the chariot. After the defeat, the two shadow players break through the bottom and enter. They are fierce and vow to take Dongfang Suo''s life. The latter has no weapons, and they are not their opponents because they were injured before. However, after a while, they have been injured in many places. If they go on like this, they will be more or less dangerous.


    Mu Qianxue was so anxious that she tried hard to figure out how to deal with the two killers. After being stabbed again and again by dongfangsu, she had an idea. She pointed to the chariot and exclaimed, "Zhang tingxiao, are you not dead?"


    Hearing this, those shadow people were stunned and subconsciously looked in the direction she pointed out. Taking this opportunity, Dongfang Su and Lin Mo left the chariot to meet them.


    "Your majesty Liang also rushed over. Although she knew martial arts, she was far from the opponent of those shadow actors. She couldn''t break through the circle of hermits. She had to worry there!


    Just at this time, a deafening explosion suddenly came not far from the left, and a strong and eye-catching fire burst into the sky. Although Liang and others were not affected, they were also swayed by the air, and this It''s just the beginning.


    The tragedy that Dongling army once experienced, this time, was staged in the army of the Northern Zhou Dynasty. The roar, explosion and firelight turned the place into human purgatory, filling both ears. It was like endless screams.


    Countless soldiers covered with fire howled and rolled on the ground, and more soldiers There''s no chance to howl.


    They have escaped a lot of wars and countless swords and swords. They think they can make their family''s life better with the reward they get for their lives. But now they die on the way back to Beijing


    The successive tragedies made Dongfang Suo''s eyes red. As for Lin Mo and others, they were also in a state of uncertainty, and the situation was in danger.


    Just when Liang''s heart was burning and he didn''t know what to do, a sound of rapid footsteps came to his ears. It was Zhang Qiling. He came in a hurry with a team of archers. He drew a bow and set up an arrow several feet away. The point of the arrow was just the chaotic situation ahead.


    Liang''s face suddenly changed and quickly stopped: "what are you going to do?"


    Zhang Qiling said coldly, "I am very clear about the abilities of those shadow actors. What they are good at most is to assassinate and assassinate. If it goes on like this, your majesty and empress will be in danger."


    "No matter how capable the shadow player is, there are Shenji barracks to block him. It''s you. If you hurt your majesty, what should you do?" Just as she was talking, several other filmmakers came flying from the place where the fire broke out and joined in the war, which made the Shenji camp in danger.


    Zhang Qiling coldly looked at the white face of Liang, "now you still think Shenji camp can stop it?"


    Liang forced to bite his lower lip, with a trace of helplessness, said: "if you hurt your majesty, I will never forgive you!"


    Zhang Qiling did not say anything. When he signaled the archer to prepare, he picked up a few stones from the ground and said: "every five people in a group, shoot in the direction of the stones I threw out, without any hesitation, even if you don''t see the figure, understand?"


    "Yes As the archer agreed, Zhang Qiling shook his wrist, and several stones shot out in different directions. Surprisingly, all the places he pointed to were empty places without a shadow.


    The archers were all soldiers who had been trained for a long time. Although they felt strange, they still carried out the order unconditionally. In a flash, dozens of arrows shot away with a piercing sound along the traces of stones. As soon as the arrow was shot, Zhang Qiling threw out stones again and ordered them to shoot for the second time to catch up with where the first arrow went.


    Seeing the arrows coming, those shadow people subconsciously dodged. What they didn''t expect was that the place they dodged was exactly where they dodged. They were surprised as if they had expected it in advance.


    However, they are the top killers wandering between life and death. Although they are caught off guard, they are not killed by a single arrow, so they are only slightly injured by this arrow.


    "Whew!"


    "Whew! Whew


    Before they could recover, another wave of arrows came. This time, before they even had the idea of resisting, they had already been hit by the arrow. Some people even got hit by several arrows at once. They were shocked and unwilling to fall on their back and turned into a gradually cooling corpse.


    Five or six filmmakers died under this wave of arrows, which greatly reduced the pressure of Lin Mo and others. Later, Zhang Qiling ordered them to shoot several waves of arrows. However, because the filmmakers had been on guard in advance, they did not lose a few casualties, but this was enough to help them turn the situation around and gain the upper hand!The remaining ten or so shadow people, back to back, struggled to resist the attack of the Shenji camp. If it goes on like this, it will be sooner or later.


    As they retreat step by step, a few filmmakers suddenly scream and jump to muqianxue in the corner. Lin Mo is shocked and is about to run to muqianxue. However, someone moves faster than him and quickly blocks muqianxue.


    "Well The pain came from Dongfang''s back, and a groan escaped from his clenched teeth.


    Mu Qianxue saw the shadow coming from the East behind him and pushed him, "Your Majesty, get out of the way!"


    How can Ren muqianxue shout and push? Dongfang Su just hugs her tightly and protects her in his arms. He can almost feel the pain of the blade across his ribs, which makes him sweat. He falls to the ground with mu Qianxue in his arms and can''t help rolling and dodging.


    The shadows of the swords almost fell down against his cheeks. No matter how painful and dangerous, he never let go of the double harmony and firmly protected them, just as he had escaped from the West Chu


    Xichu Escape A thousand snow


    Countless pictures in my mind, the lost memory also began to emerge one by one.


    Nanzhao Xichu Dongling Wei''s mother and son Princess


    He finally remembered. No wonder even if he didn''t remember, he still cared about her every smile. It turned out that he really loved her


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C543

    Seeing that the imperial concubine was in danger, Lin Mo and others rushed to catch up. Just a few steps away, they suddenly felt a strange sound coming from their feet. Before they knew it, the flat ground suddenly shook, and the distance between them and the East was getting farther and farther with the sudden shaking. Not only they but also other people were separated from each other.


    Lin Mo said in surprise: "This What''s going on? Is there an earthquake? "


    Looking at his feet carefully, he shook his head and said, "it''s not an earthquake, but we''re not on the ground at all."


    "Not on the level ground?" Ah San steadied his figure and said: "how can it be? It was still there just now..." He stared at the ice floes nearby and the cold water spray aroused by the ice floes. He couldn''t say the words behind.


    Looking around, he said solemnly, "we should be on the river now. Because the ice is thick and there are no instructions nearby, we always thought it was on the flat ground. But the explosion just now broke the ice and broke it into pieces."


    Dongfangsu and the other filmmakers are on a piece of ice less than 10 meters round. They are inclined to the left and right along with the ice, and it is difficult to stand firm. But dongfangsu has many scars on his back, and his clothes have been soaked with blood.


    "Damn it Ah San angrily scolded and was about to jump over to help each other, but he was held by Lin Mo, "old three, calm down."


    Ah San gritted his teeth and said, "Your Majesty is in danger. How can I calm down? Don''t you worry, my lord?"


    "Of course I''m worried, but you see, your majesty, the ice under their feet has sunk into the water. It''s obvious that they''ve reached the limit. If you go there again, you''re afraid they''ll not get down immediately.


    Being said so by him, ah San had no idea and said in a hurry, "what should I do then?"


    After killing a shadow player who was ready to jump over, Lin Mo said in a deep voice: "in this way, I will go with you. As soon as I receive your majesty and your concubine, I will leave immediately. Don''t fall in love with war."


    Ah San agreed to follow Lin Mo and fly to dongfangsu. As Lin Mo said, as soon as their feet fell to the ground, the ice began to sink, and it was extremely fast. Two of the filmmakers fell into the freezing water because they didn''t stand firm.


    "Go With a light drink, Lin Mo is ready to leave with his nearly comatose Dongfang su. On the other side, ah San also takes mu Qianxue. At this time, the ice under their feet begins to appear cracks as fine as cobweb, and they are still expanding, which is the precursor of fragmentation.


    On weekdays, it''s nothing for them to take a person to fly for several feet, but at this moment, their palms are sweating. No one knows when the ice under their feet will crack. If they jump without any help, they will fall into the water. Dongfang Suo and mu Qianxue are both seriously injured and weak Water is life-threatening.


    Fortunately, the ice finally withstood their help. However, when they were in the air, two dark shadows came out of the river with countless water drops reflecting the cool light in the sun. They were the two shadows who had fallen into the water before. One by one, they grabbed Lin Mo''s feet and took them to the river.


    Lin Mo was shocked. He quickly slashed his two arms holding his legs. The cold light flashed by, and he was carrying a huge amount of blood and two broken arms. On the other side, ah San, like a legal cannon, cut off another shadow''s arms, but the fall was inevitable.


    After a while, Lin Mo yelled and tried his best to throw the comatose Dongfang Suo on the ice floe. So did ah San. After all this, they fell into the river like two sinking stones.


    "Click! Click The sound of tiny ice cracks starts one after another. At the next moment, the broken ice finally can''t bear the weight. Half of it breaks into countless tiny pieces of ice Right there!


    "Your majesty Mu Qianxue, regardless of the danger, pours on her and pulls most of her body to dongfangsu, who falls into the river. The ice is wet and slippery, but she has little strength. She is led by dongfangsu to slide slowly into the river.


    Under the strong stimulation of the ice water, Dongfang Su regained his senses. Seeing mu Qianxue struggling to pull himself, he was pleased and distressed. He whispered: "let go, Qianxue."


    "No!" Mu Qianxue clenched her silver teeth tightly, and her face flushed with strength.


    "But if you go on like this, you''ll fall into the water, so why not?"


    "Whether it''s a sea of swords and mountains, or a cold purgatory, I want to be with your majesty." Mu Qianxue laboriously said, her hand because of the cold and huge pulling force has lost consciousness.


    When they are struggling to support, Lin Mo and his wife finally swim over, pull the east to the ice, and then push the ice to the shore.


    Someone had been waiting on the shore for a long time. Liang helped dongfangsu, who was all wet and cold, and said anxiously, "go and call the imperial doctor to come here, and take another clean suit." She didn''t even look at mu Qianxue who came ashore later.


    At this time, most of the filmmakers are dead and injured, and only a few are still dying. Mu Qianxue''s eyes are cold, and says to Lin Mo, "let them stay alive, and our palace will interrogate them in person!"


    "Yes." Although he suffered some injuries, it''s easy for him to stop these killers with his skill, and unload their mandible joint before they bite the poison bag hidden in their teeth.Liang''s nervously stares at the Taiyi who is tracing the pulse for Dongfang. When the latter withdraws his hand, he asks urgently, "how''s your majesty? Does it matter?"


    "This..." I don''t know when the forehead of the doctor was covered with thin beads of sweat, but I couldn''t say it for a long time. Liang urged: "what''s the matter, you should say it quickly!"


    The doctor swallowed his saliva and said in a low voice: "if you come back to Liang, your majesty is seriously injured in several places behind him. He lost too much blood and fell into the ice again. He was cold. What''s the matter It''s not good


    "Not good?" Liang''s face turned white. He staggered back a few steps, barely stopped his figure, gritted his teeth and said, "I don''t care what you do, you must keep your majesty safe."


    "I can only Do your best Before the Taiyi''s voice fell, Liang said in a cold voice: "you can hear clearly. It''s not to try your best, but to be sure. Your majesty can''t do anything."


    The imperial doctor was submissive, and the cold sweat between his forehead became more and more intense. When he was treating Dongfang Su, Liang looked around, but he didn''t see mu Qianxue. He looked cold, "where''s your concubine?"


    Lin Mo now is to change the simple clothes to come over, "the imperial concubine went to interrogate the several shadow."


    "She''s very generous." Liang said indifferently, and his eyes were filled with a trace of disgust and coldness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C544

    More than ten feet away from them, mu Qianxue looks at the shadow actors who are trembling with salt water. She doesn''t like to use punishment, but she can''t resist the fierce anger at the thought that Dongfang Suo almost died in these people''s hands.


    After beckoning the soldiers to stop, she said indifferently, "come on, who ordered you to assassinate your majesty?" The poison sacs in the shadow''s gums have been removed, making them unable to take poison and commit suicide. As for biting the tongue Shenji camp''s people are watching. They don''t have the chance.


    Those shadow people curled up, and no one answered mu Qianxue''s words. Thirteen frowned and said in a low voice, "these people have undergone strict training, and I''m afraid they can''t ask anything."


    Muqianxue ignored him, staring at those shadow, coldly said: "don''t say it, OK, I''ll see how hard your backbone is." After that, she ordered the soldiers to sweep away about ten feet of snow to expose the black soil underneath. Then they asked people to take honey and some herbs, crush them into pieces, add them to the honey, and then smear them on their hands and faces. The rest were poured into the collars of these people, and then they were thrown on the ground, looking at them from a distance without saying a word.


    These filmmakers don''t know what she''s up to. They smell the sweet smell on the tip of their noses. After about a touch of incense, a small black spot climbs up a filmmaker''s face covered with honey. This is an ant. From a distance, it looks like a black sesame, followed by two Three Five


    Ants don''t need to go out to look for food in winter, but it doesn''t mean that they will let go of the delicious food. Moreover, honey has always been their favorite food.


    In less than half an hour, these people were covered with countless ants. They kept moving and looked at people''s hair and bones. They didn''t know what they were doing. They swarmed through their collars, itching and numbing. Those shadow people itched hard. They tried to shake them off by moving their bodies bound by ropes. The result was that more ants got into each person''s collars Form a long black line, like wearing a black scarf.


    Thirteen hesitated for a long time, and could not help saying: "although these ants can make them feel bad, but with respect to my subordinates, they are not enough to tell the truth."


    Mu Qianxue sneered, "look, the play is about to start." While talking, someone from Shenji camp came and whispered a few words in shisan''s ear. The latter''s face sank slightly and waved to him to step down.


    Mu Qian Xue hands suddenly a tight, wooden way: "but about your majesty?"


    Thirteen nodded deeply, "the doctor said that the wounds on your Majesty''s back were quite deep. He lost a lot of blood, and he fell into the water in the cold winter. What''s the matter..." He is afraid of Mu Qianxue, extremely euphemistic way: "not too good." Then he added, "don''t be too nervous, madam. Your majesty is the real dragon emperor and will be better."


    Summer month also comforts in the side, "yes, so many passes before, your majesty has broken through, maidservant believes this time is no exception."


    Mu Qianxue didn''t say a word, and her face was gloomy and terrible. At this time, Dongling shadow, who was covered by ants, began to moan, as if suffering.


    After waiting for another half an hour, the groans grew louder and louder, and even turned into wails. They kept rolling on the ground, but the pain remained, and it did not relieve them.


    Xia Yue said in surprise: "what happened to them, Niang Niang?"


    Mu Qianxue said indifferently: "they are tasting the pain of thousands of ants eating their bodies."


    "Ten thousand ants bite? This How is that possible? " Xia Yue asks in amazement, not to mention her. Thirteen is also surprised. These are just ordinary ants attracted by honey. They are not that kind of special fierce species. At most, they are biting. How can they get into the body?


    "What we have just added to the honey in our palace are all medicines that can make the users feel irritable. Ants will naturally become manic and restless when they eat them. They will try their best to gnaw and then go inside. They won''t die. They can''t even shed much blood, but they can make them suffer or even fear. It''s the best way to extort a confession." Mu Qianxue said coldly, this method, she occasionally saw in an ancient book, because it was too cruel, so she never used it, this time, it was really angry!


    "See you." A low voice appeared in Mu Qianxue''s side, her face slightly a slow, "three brothers free."


    "Thank you." It was Mu Linfeng who came. He was still wearing the gilt copper mask. When he straightened up behind him, mu Qianxue''s voice sounded in his ear, "have the casualties been counted?"


    Mu Linfeng nodded, "statistics show that this attack, because there was no precaution in advance, and because of the ice river, the casualties were very heavy, more than 5000 dead and wounded There are nearly 30000 people, many of whom are seriously injured and in danger. That''s because some of the soldiers have been given to the nine kings, otherwise there will be more casualties. " Then he looked at thirteen and said, "I don''t know about Shenji camp, so I didn''t include it.


    thirteen said with a deep look:" Shenji camp is damaged by more than ten people. " Over the past few years, the Northern Zhou Dynasty has been in internal and external troubles. Shenji camp has repeatedly damaged its manpower. In addition, today''s Shenji camp has been discounted by more than 30%. Rao Shenji camp has a century''s history and is also a bone breaking one.Mu Linfeng sighed and looked at the more and more wailing shadow players and said, "do they still refuse to move?"


    Mu Qianxue lips corner congeals a cold bone piercing smile, "rest assured, they will soon recruit."


    Sure enough, after struggling for another cup of tea, someone finally could not endure the seemingly endless fear of punishment and expressed his willingness to confess.


    Mu Qianxue''s face was quiet and said slowly, "who is it?"


    "Yes Your highness Said, the shadow of the urgent way: "I have told you, quickly drive away these ants, fast!"


    Mu Qianxue pinches her palm with her fingers. Zhang Qiling Is that him?


    With a look of movement, shisan blurted out, "I remember that the route back this time was decided by Zhang Qiling. He deliberately took us to the glacier."


    Mu Qianxue''s eyes flashed slightly and said, "why did he do this?"


    As he rubbed the ground to relieve the pain of his body, the filmmaker said: "although his fourth highness hates his highness, he is from Dongling. How can he really be willing to give Dongling away, so Before you left Beijing, your highness arranged everything. Unfortunately Success is on the verge of success. "


    Mu Qianxue slowly released her hand, staring at the deep purple nail print in her palm, and said calmly, "well, aren''t you loyal to Zhang tingxiao? How can you listen to him?"


    "What we are really loyal to is the royal family. Since the highness is dead, then the fourth highness will naturally become our master."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C545

    Mu Linfeng shook his head and sighed: "Your Majesty treats each other with the courtesy of Ke Qing. It''s too much for him to avenge his kindness."


    At this time, Xin Yue and A-San came over, and when they learned the confession of the shadow maker, A-San was furious and said immediately: "Damn, I''ll kill him now!"


    "Mr. three, wait a minute." Xin Yue quickly stopped and said, "I''ve been with him all this time, and I didn''t find that he has contacts with the filmmakers. Is there any misunderstanding?"


    "These thieves have confessed themselves. What misunderstanding can there be?" Ah San was so hot that he immediately rejected her words. Then he glared at Xin Yue and said, "what''s the matter with you? How can you help him talk?"


    "Xin Yue doesn''t dare, just I don''t want to be wronged. "


    "Innocent?" Ah San sneered again and again, "a Dongling remaining sin, dare to talk about innocence!" After that, he glanced at Xin Yue and said in a cold voice, "although you are with him now, you are always Zhou Zimin. Your majesty is more kind to you. I hope you will remember your position well and don''t lose your head."


    "All right." Mu Qianxue interrupted them, "what''s the matter? It''s too early to say now. Go and bring Zhang Qiling here first." Without waiting for ah San to act, she said, "thirteen, you go."


    Soon, Zhang Qiling was brought to Mu Qianxue. He looked very tired and arched his hand as a salute.


    Ah San was the first one to make trouble. He pointed to him angrily and said, "Zhang Qiling, do you know the crime?"


    "Sin?" Zhang Qiling was stunned and immediately seemed to understand something. His face gradually sank down. He pointed to the shadow who had just been splashed with ants by a basin of cold water and said, "they said they were instructed by me?"


    Mu Linfeng said in a deep voice: "so you admit it?"


    "What you want me to admit is something I haven''t done." Zhang Qiling sneered and looked at mu Qianxue, "do you think I did it, too?"


    Mu Qianxue looked like a rock, "I want to hear you explain why you changed the march route?"


    Zhang Qiling shook his head and said, "I haven''t changed my route. It''s the people in front of me who led the wrong way. When I found out, it was too late."


    "Joke! You''re from Dongling. You''ve lived here for more than 20 years. You don''t know you''ve gone the wrong way! " Ah San got angry and beat Zhang Qiling with his fist. As the second man in Shenji camp, his martial arts was not what Zhang Qiling could cope with. Before he could see clearly, he was hit heavily on his chest. He rose up in the air and fell to the ground again. His inner organs vibrated and he couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    Ah San still didn''t get rid of his hatred. He stepped on his back and said, "if you admit it now, I can make you die more happily. If not, I will let you try all kinds of torture!"


    "Calm down, Mr. three." Xin Yue said anxiously, "this is not necessarily what he did. I''d better interrogate him first."


    "Who but him?" Ah San hates to stare at Xin Yue, "dare to plead for him again, and punish him with the same crime!" Voice did not fall, ear came mu Qianxue calm voice, "back down."


    Ah San is not willing to say: "Niang Niang..."


    "If you believe in this palace, withdraw immediately!"


    Ah San''s cheek twitched a few times, but he finally withdrew. Xin Yue was relieved and helped Zhang Qiling to stand up.


    Mu Qianxue went to Zhang Qiling who was in a mess and said indifferently, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhang Qiling wiped the blood from his mouth and said, "after lunch today, I felt very sleepy. I had been dozing on my horse. Once I nearly fell down, but I couldn''t hold it. So I went into the carriage and slept for a while. When the filmmaker assassinated me, I woke up and knew that I was going the wrong way. But it was too late. The attack wave after wave, and I had no time at all Time and opportunity to take the army off the ice. I didn''t think about it too much at that time. Now in retrospect, I''m afraid someone put some medicine in my lunch so that I can''t find the change of route. "


    Ah San Leng snorted, "the mouth is long on you. Of course, you can say anything."


    Mu Qianxue thought for a moment and said, "are there any people who can find the way?"


    "I''ve been looking for them all the time, but there''s no trace. I think I''ve already run away." Zhang Qiling sighed and gritted his teeth: "the assassination just now was one by one. It can be seen that the emissary had a first-class interest in his mind and means. The only trace he didn''t have time to sweep away is probably these people, but I can''t figure out his identity all the time!"


    Although Zhang Yanzong gave birth to several sons, except for Zhang tingxiao and Zhang Yanzong, the others are all mediocre. It is impossible for him to come up with such an exquisite method of assassination, and I don''t have the ability to make the shadow army surrender.


    "The thief shouts to catch the thief!" Ah San said impatiently and said, "the lady doesn''t need to talk with him. This kind of person doesn''t shed tears when he doesn''t see the coffin. According to me, it''s just torture."


    Mu Qianxue said nothing to him. Looking at Zhang Qiling, she said, "can you lead the snake out of the cave?"


    "You can try, but..." Zhang Qiling looked around and said in a deep voice, "I''m afraid I don''t have much hope because of that man''s cautious and careful nature. Rather than that, I''d better ask them." Said, squatting down, staring coldly at still groaning on the ground of a few shadow, "in the end who ordered you to do so?"The first one who confessed said, "don''t we all follow the orders of the fourth highness? Where else is there? "


    Zhang Qiling sneered, "I Zhang Qiling He De, how can I move you."


    "We know we shouldn''t give it to your highness, but I really can''t stand the pain. Please forgive me


    Zhang Qiling nodded and said calmly, "it seems that you want to be punished by ten thousand ants eating your heart again."


    Hearing this, those shadow people all shivered. The pain of countless foreign bodies trying to drill into their bodies just now is still palpitating. Even they really don''t want to suffer a second time. Compared with it, death is a happiest thing.


    "Xia Yue, go and get some honey and herbs." Hearing this, ah San was angry and anxious. "He''s clearly trying to get away. Don''t be fooled by him."


    Mu Linfeng also said: "I know that he once saved the life of his mother, but after all, he is from Dongling. The ancients said that if he is not of our own race, his heart will be different. Moreover, he can even destroy his elder brother''s country by himself, and he is not a soft hearted man."


    Seeing mu Qianxue''s hesitation, Xinyue worried that she would be moved and said eagerly: "Niang Niang, this thing is not done by him, and the maid can guarantee it for him!"


    Ah San said sarcastically: "what do you take to guarantee for him? What a joke


    "Niang Niang..."


    "All right." Mu Qianxue interrupts her, "I want to be alone. You all step back."


    After they left one after another, Xia Yue said in a low voice: "Niang Niang, whose words do you believe?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C546

    "In this matter, you can''t see Xin Yue clearly." In Xia Yue''s puzzled eyes, mu Qianxue looks up at the setting sun, and her voice is as light as a mosquito. "Hope It''s my palace that''s wrong. "


    Xin Yue helps Zhang Qiling to return to the camp and looks at the figure outside the tent. She says in a worried voice: "I hope the empress can find out the truth and return your innocence."


    Zhang Qiling spat out a mouthful of residual blood foam, the corners of his mouth gently, "do you believe that I didn''t do it?" After a pause, he said, "I''m not afraid, as the third gentleman said, I''m shouting to catch a thief."


    Xin Yue poured a cup of tea for him, "no way."


    She did not hesitate to answer Zhang Qiling surprised, "do you believe me so?"


    Xin Yue said with a smile, "I don''t believe you, but I believe in your feelings for your imperial concubine. I saw the escape with my own eyes. For your imperial concubine''s sake, you don''t even need your own life. How can you hurt her?"


    In today''s assassination, when the filmmaker faced mu Qianxue, she was equally deadly and showed no mercy. Therefore, she was sure that Zhang Qiling must have been framed.


    Zhang Qiling was dumbfounded with a smile and shook his head. "I can''t believe that the person who can see the most clearly will be you."


    Xin Yue smiles, and then says nervously, "did you think of the person who hurt you?"


    Zhang Qiling pinched the bridge of his nose and said wearily: "the other side is well prepared, which is so easy to guess, but They can tie the bell and naturally they can untie it


    Xin Yue was stunned, and immediately understood, "you mean those shadow actors?"


    "Not bad." Zhang Qiling sighed and said, "I hope the empress can force them to tell the truth."


    In Wang''s tent, Liang holds dongfangsu''s hot hands tightly. It has been nearly two hours since she was rescued. The latter is not only unconscious, but also has a high fever, which worries her. The prescription has been prescribed, waiting for it to be fried. But the imperial doctor is not sure whether the medicine can reduce the fever.


    Zhang Jin lifted the curtain and came in. He said in a low voice, "my dear, the medicine is ready."


    Liang nodded, took the medicine bowl, cooled it carefully, and then fed it to Dongfang su. But he swallowed less than half of it, and the rest flowed down the corner of his mouth.


    When he handed the empty medicine bowl to Zhang Jin, Liang said, "Your Majesty drinks too little. You''d better fry another bowl."


    "Yes." Zhang Jin leaves according to his words. After a while, the curtain is lifted again. But it''s not Zhang Jin, but mu Qianxue.


    Lin Mo arched his hand and said, "see you, madam."


    Mu Qianxue nodded, "is your majesty better?"


    Hearing this, Lin Mo sighed, "the blood has stopped, but your majesty is burning. The doctor said that if you can''t get back tonight, I''m afraid There will be danger. " With that, he asked, "lady, what have you got out of interrogation?"


    "It''s a confession. It''s Zhang Qiling''s instigation, but this palace doesn''t look very like it. I''m afraid it has other information, so it hasn''t been dealt with yet." After that, she went to dongfangsu and saw her flushed and gray face. She felt sad. If it wasn''t for her own sake, how could dongfangsu


    She leaned over and choked, "Your Majesty, you must get better. You must not have anything to do."


    Liang looked at her coldly and said in a sarcastic voice, "do you remember caring for your majesty now?"


    Xia Yue''s eyebrows frowned, and she said, "what do you say? How can the master not care about your majesty?"


    Liang''s cold way: "since care, why until now?"


    Xia Yue repressed her anger and said, "master, go to interrogate the assassins."


    Liang sneered and said sarcastically, "in the mind of the empress, your Majesty''s safety is not as important as those assassins. You are worthy of your Majesty''s reckless protection."


    Hearing these strange words, Xia Yue couldn''t help but say, "how can we care about your majesty and be here with you, just like you? If you don''t have both, what''s the use? Any servant can serve better than you. "


    Liang was infuriated by Xia Yue, "well, you sharp toothed girl, do you still have me in your eyes?"


    Xia Yue owes a body and looks calm and says: "there is a lady in the eyes of the noble, and there is a noble in the eyes of the maidservant, and vice versa."


    Liang did not expect that she would block her words like this. She was angry and resentful. She turned her head and said, "is that how the empress discipline her servants?"


    "Xia Yue is not sensible. Don''t worry about her sister." Said, mu Qianxue toward summer month way: "not fast Liang Guiren admit."


    Summer month shell tooth force bite a lower lip, stubborn tunnel: "maidservant is not wrong, why should admit wrong."


    Mu Qianxue''s face sank, and her voice was severe. "Don''t you even listen to my palace?"


    "Master..." Xia Yue looks at mu Qianxue sadly, and there is a faint water light under her eyes.


    "This palace makes you admit your mistake!" Under the gaze of Mu Qianxue, Xia Yue forbeared the sadness and grievance in her heart and bowed her head and said: "I''m talking nonsense for a while. Please forgive me."Liang was about to speak with a cold hum. A low groan came from her ear. Looking back, she saw that Dongfang Su opened her eyes slightly. She was very happy and said, "Your Majesty, are you awake? What do you think? "


    "I''m fine." Dongfang Su answered with difficulty and said in a low voice, "it worries you."


    "As long as your majesty is OK." Taiyi said that as long as dongfangsu can wake up today, it won''t be a big problem. Thinking of the worry and fear just now, Liang couldn''t help crying.


    Dongfang Su stares at the tears on her face and says in a soft voice, "Why are you crying?"


    Liang''s random wipe tears, "I am happy." With that, she tucked in the quilt horn for Dongfang Suye and said in a loud voice, "Your Majesty just woke up. Don''t talk too much. Take good care of it. You just drank half of the medicine. My concubine asked father-in-law Zhang to fry it again. It should be almost ready."


    Dongfang Su nodded and said, "you and commander Lin, go out first. I have something to say to your concubine."


    Liang is no doubt unwilling, but she finally did not dare to go against Dongfang Su''s intention, and Lin Mo and others walked out together. After they were left in the tent, Dongfang Su stretched out her hand, which was still shaking slightly. Mu Qianxue understood and put the catkin, which was cold in the cold wind, into his palm.


    When the palm was surrounded by the hot wipe, a drop of tears from the eyes dripping, dripping on the bright yellow Jinmian, slowly dizzy open.


    Dongfang Su raised her other hand and stroked the residual tears on her face. "Why did you cry?"


    Mu Qianxue felt the deep lines in his palm and said in a trembling voice: "I''m afraid, I''m afraid!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C547

    Dongfang Suo was stunned and immediately understood her meaning. He said with a smile, "are you afraid I won''t wake up?"


    "Yes." More tears fell from her eyes and choked, "so please don''t do it again."


    Dongfang Su said firmly, "you are my woman. Before I swallow my last breath, I will never let others hurt you."


    This word falls in Mu Qianxue''s ear, is undoubtedly moved, "but..."


    "Don''t worry." Dongfang Suo tightened his hand, and Wen said, "I will never close my eyes until I grow old with you. Even if the king of hell comes to ask for his life, I will kick him back, just as the Western Chu fled for his life and the Wei family did evil to me."


    Mu Qianxue''s cheek was slightly red and spat at him, "Your Majesty is looking for my concubine again..." In the middle of the speech, she suddenly stood there, staring at dongfangsu. For a long time, her voice trembled and said, "Your Majesty Do you remember the past? "


    Dongfang Suo looked at her tenderly. "Yes, when you tried to pull me to death and didn''t let me fall into the glacier, I remember. I''m sorry, Qianxue. I''m sorry that you''ve been wronged for so long. I almost got provoked by Zhao Pingqing. I''ve wronged you. I can''t afford it!"


    Mu Qianxue shook her head desperately, with tears of joy: "Your Majesty has been treating me very well, there is no need to say sorry."


    "You Dongfang Suo scraped her Qiong nose and held the slender hands in her hand with emotion. Then he remembered what he said just now, "I just said what I really mean. If you are still here, I will never leave. I will be king of hell. Black and white are changeable. I will never take me away from you."


    "Just now, I was so dazed that I could hardly remember where I was. But I heard your conversation with Xiuying. I told myself that I had to wake up, but didn''t I?" He said, "Xiuying, she Well, I''ve wronged you. "


    "No harm." Mu Qianxue saw his dilemma and said with a smile: "Liang Guiren is also worried about his majesty, so he will make a slip of the tongue for a moment, and it won''t get in the way." She can''t tell Dongfang Su about her shame to Liang, let alone tell him It was her elder brother who killed Liang Zhong himself,


    Dongfang Su said happily, "you just don''t care about her. In fact, Xiuying is straightforward and not a difficult person to get along with."


    "I know." During the conversation, Zhang Jin brought in the re fried medicine. Mu Qianxue carefully fed Dongfang Su and drank it. Then he tried his temperature again. Although it was still burning, it was gradually receding. It was really a relief.


    From the king''s tent, there are stars all over the sky. When you walk to the tents, you can hear the soldiers moaning from time to time, which makes you feel uncomfortable.


    Several doctors were very busy. Although they came out with a lot of medicinal materials, no one thought that they would encounter this kind of thing. Almost all the medicinal materials they could use were exhausted, so they could only let the uninjured soldiers go to the nearby villages to buy them. But even so, many soldiers died because of their heavy injuries. But in half a day, the death toll has changed from 5000 to more than 6000 And it''s growing.


    If their family knew it, I don''t know how they would cry


    Soft soled embroidered shoes step on the moon like water and come to a small tent. There is a light inside, and a long figure is reflected on the tent cloth.


    "Who?" Inside came a fierce drink, and then the curtain was lifted, and a mask which was slightly ferocious in the moonlight appeared in the sight.


    Seeing that it was mu Qianxue, Mu Linfeng was relieved. "It turned out to be a concubine. I thought there was another assassin. I was scared."


    Mu Qianxue smiles, "there are Shenji camp people on guard everywhere, assassins are not so easy to get close to, three elder brothers don''t have to worry too much."


    "I know, but I''m a little nervous after all." Said, he sighed, "also blame my carelessness, if early found that the route is wrong, it will not be the thief when."


    "The third brother has never passed Dongling in the future. How can he know whether the route is right or wrong?" Facing her relief, Mu Linfeng sighed again, "by the way, how is your majesty?"


    "Your Majesty is awake, but he is still weak and needs to rest for a few days. In addition to the heavy casualties of the soldiers, it is estimated that we will have to stay here for a long time."


    Hearing this, a relaxed voice came from under the mask, "it''s OK, otherwise not only the morale of the army will collapse, but also the Northern Zhou Dynasty will fall into chaos."


    Mu Qianxue noncommittal smile, after another cold wind blowing, she said: "three elder brother don''t invite me to sit in?"


    Being reminded by her, Mu Linfeng immediately remembered, patted his forehead and said with a smile: "look at my memory, come on, come on in." Into the camp, Mu Linfeng personally made a cup of tea and handed it to her, "although it''s not a good tea, it can warm the body."


    Mu Qianxue took a sip of the slightly hot tea cup, and the cold wind was blowing outside the tent, as if it would never stop.


    Mu Linfeng picked out some candles and asked casually, "how''s the investigation of the assassination?"


    Mu Qianxue''s eyes trembled slightly when she fell on the tea. After a while, she looked up and said, "third brother thinks, what kind of punishment is the most cruel and terrible in the world?""Penalty?" Mu Linfeng said in an unexpected way: "why did you suddenly ask about this?"


    "The third brother hasn''t answered me yet." Seeing that she refused to answer, Mu Linfeng didn''t ask. He bowed his head and thought for a while, and said, "I thought the most terrible punishment was lingchi, skinning, cooking and so on. But after seeing the punishment you just imposed on those filmmakers, I thought that you didn''t try to give way, especially in terms of psychology. It''s even more terrible. I''m really sorry that you can think of it."


    Mu Qianxue looked down with a smile and stroked the cuffs embroidered with vines. "I can''t think of it. I saw it in a book. My third brother knows it. I like reading books best. In that book, there is a kind of punishment that is more terrible than this. It''s incredible."


    Her words recalled the memory of Mu Lin fengchenfeng, "yes, I still remember that you specially transformed the side halls on both sides into a library. Every time I went out to Beijing to do errands under the orders of my father and emperor, you asked me to bring only one thing - books!"


    "Books."


    When they said the same word with one voice, they looked at each other and laughed. Mu Linfeng said with emotion: "it''s really good to recall that time. It''s a pity that time can''t be turned back. Even if there are thousands of gold, it''s hard to buy an inch of time."


    After a moment''s silence, mu Qianxue looked at him with a complicated look. "When Nanzhao was destroyed, did the third brother blame me all the time?"


    Mu Linfeng under the mask seemed to be stunned for a moment, "how can you think like this? In this case, you have been hurt more than anyone else. How can I blame you? "


    Mu Qianxue light smile, to his words noncommittal, "by the way, did not say that the most important punishment, almost can be said to be a kind of witchcraft."


    "Oh?" Mu Linfeng said curiously, "I''ve heard a lot about witchcraft, but I''ve never seen it. Let''s talk about it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C548

    "According to the book, if you catch a snake and recite the mantra three times with the victim, the snake will have a short spirit. Then you put it into the victim''s mouth. The snake will go down the throat and enter the victim''s body. Then the snake will eat the internal organs bit by bit, first the stomach, then the intestine, liver, lung, and finally the heart. The victim will clearly feel that his internal organs are gnawed The taste of being lazy. "


    Mu Linfeng shook his head again and again, "it''s impossible. First of all, the snake can''t listen to people''s command. Moreover, if it''s really gnawed on the internal organs, the person will die before the snake bites half of it. It''s obviously a fabrication."


    Mu Qianxue said calmly: "yes, I thought it was a bunch of nonsense before. Until today, I have tried it. I just know what is said in the book is true. Third brother, witchcraft Like witchcraft, it really exists. "


    Mu Linfeng''s hand trembled slightly and splashed a few drops of tea on the back of his hand. He didn''t look at it. He stared at mu Qianxue and said, "have you tried?"


    After mu Qianxue nodded his head, he thought for a moment and said in a deep voice: "do you still not believe the confessions of those shadow actors?"


    "Not bad." Mu Qianxue nodded and said slowly, "Zhang Qiling may not be loyal to your majesty, but he will not do it."


    Mu Linfeng was silent for a moment and said, "I know Zhang Qiling has saved your life, but most of the time I can''t be sentimental. The most difficult thing in the world is people''s heart. Otherwise, there won''t be the saying," it''s hard to draw a tiger, it''s hard to draw a bone, it''s hard to know a person''s face, but it''s hard to know his heart. "


    Mu Qianxue said with a faint smile, "I know what the third brother means, but in this matter, I can be sure that it is not Zhang Qiling. Facts have proved that there is someone else, Zhang Qiling is just a scapegoat."


    Mu Linfeng silently stares at the slightly beating candle. He can''t see his expression through the mask. After a while, he says, "did you ask?"


    "They didn''t want to talk until they saw one of them being eaten alive by a snake." At this point, her eyes fell on Mu Linfeng. She endured the pain and sadness of depression. At this moment, she finally burst out, "you promised me that you would never hurt your majesty again. Why do you want to break your promise? Why?"


    Mu Linfeng suddenly got up and said in an extremely shocked tone: "do you think I did it? You Would you rather trust a few outsiders than your third brother? You... "


    "Enough!" Mu Qianxue interrupted him and said in a sad voice, "when will you be willing to tell the truth? It''s your finger to do everything, including setting up Zhang Qiling and the third brother Ha ha. " She said sarcastically: "if you really regard yourself as my elder brother, you will not deceive me again and again, and you will not make people want my life!"


    "I don''t know what the filmmakers said, but it has nothing to do with me." Mu Linfeng flicks his sleeve hard and seems to be very angry.


    Mu Qianxue took a deep breath, astringent way: "since so, I have nothing to say with you, you do it yourself." After that, she took Xia Yue''s hand and left. When she was about to leave the camp, Mu Linfeng''s cold voice came from behind, "where are you going?"


    Mu Qianxue turned her back to him and said indifferently, "I will report this to your majesty truthfully, and leave everything to your majesty."


    Mu Linfeng coughed a few times and came to her. His eyes were filled with a terrible shadow. "Once again, I have nothing to do with it!"


    Mu Qianxue''s eyes are as cold as the moon outside the tent. It seems bright and bright, but in fact it doesn''t have half the temperature. "You can keep these words with your majesty."


    "Mu Qianxue!" Mu Linfeng pulls mu Qianxue, who wants to leave. He doesn''t care whether he will hurt her. He says angrily, "do you just don''t believe me?"


    "Believe you?" Mu Qianxue looked down at the five fingers deeply pinched into her arm and said in a sarcastic voice: "since I have no shame in my heart, why are I so nervous?"


    Mu Linfeng''s eyes trembled and subconsciously released his hand. At the same time, mu Qianxue suddenly reached out and took off his mask. The latter was surprised and hurried to grab it back, "what do you do?"


    "That fire burned not only your face, but also your heart!" Mu Qianxue avoided his hand and threw the mask on the ground!


    Regardless of the dust on the ground, Mu Linfeng picked up the mask and put it on his face. He was used to the life of wearing the mask. Once he lost it, he would feel at a loss.


    He made mu Qianxue more sad and disappointed, "do you really think it can cover up the evil things you have done? Or are you going to live behind a mask all your life? "


    Mu Linfeng clenched his teeth. For a long time, he said: "Zhang Qiling is the remaining sin of Dongling. He should not have lived in this world."


    Mu Qianxue''s eyebrows sank and said in a trembling voice: "so Do you admit it? "


    "Yes Mu Linfeng was cornered. He squeezed the word out of his teeth. His eyes seemed to pop out from under his mask and wanted to eat people. "I did it for Nanzhao!"


    Mu Qianxue shook his head and said in a painful voice: "I have promised you that I will ask your majesty to send troops to the Western Chu as soon as possible to ask for justice for the dead Nanzhao people. Why do you still refuse to give up?"


    "I said, it''s not enough to destroy the Western Chu. I want to restore the country. I want Nanzhao to unify the countries, and you..." He stares at mu Qianxue coldly, "certainly won''t agree!""So you kill innocent people, even me?" Thinking of the assassin''s deadly attack in the daytime, mu Qianxue has a sharp pain in her heart. Before today, she never thought that Mu Linfeng would be so cruel that she even wanted to kill her.


    "Yes Up to now, Mu Linfeng has nothing to hide. He says without any emotion: "anyone who hinders my plan will die, and you are no exception!"


    Looking at his fierce and gloomy eyes, mu Qianxue forced back the sour and astringent fundus of his eyes, with a faint and sarcastic smile in his mouth, "I thought I was sorry for you, now It''s gone completely. "


    Mu Linfeng was not right and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Facing his puzzled eyes, mu Qianxue said: "there is no witchcraft, no penalty of gnawing internal organs, and no confession!"


    Mu Linfeng was shocked and turned pale. He staggered back. After he recovered, he rushed up like crazy, grabbed mu Qianxue''s neck tightly and roared, "you lied to me? You lied to me


    Mu Linfeng''s hand is very heavy. Mu Qianxue is choked out of breath, and her face is as red as pigeon''s blood. Xia Yue is so scared that she goes to pull his hand, but she doesn''t move. Seeing that mu Qianxue''s situation is getting worse and worse, she is so anxious that she says in a loud voice: "if you don''t let go, I''ll call someone!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C549

    Her words make Mu Linfeng recover a trace of reason. She loosens her strength on her hand. Mu Qianxue sits on the ground and breathes fresh air. Just for a while, a ring of scarlet fingerprints will appear around her neck. If Xia Yue shouts later, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Xia Yue quickly held her, "Niang Niang, how are you?"


    Mu Qianxue has a sore throat and can''t speak. She just shakes her head. After a little relief, she props up and says in a dumb voice: "let''s go."


    After hearing this, Mu Linfeng, who was standing there in a daze, came back and stopped her quickly, saying: "I''m sorry, Qianxue. I''m sorry, I I didn''t mean it. I was just so angry that I lost my manners. " Then he said, "I''m wrong about the assassination. I''m blinded by hatred. I''m narrow and selfish. I''ll do whatever I can to help you. Qianxue, forgive brother three again. Brother three promises you that I won''t let you down again."


    Mu Qianxue was looking at him for a long time, and she said, "really?"


    Seeing that she seemed to waver, Mu Linfeng said quickly, "of course." With that, he seemed to feel that his strength was not enough, and swore, "if I have an empty word, I will not die well!"


    Xia Yue sniffed at his words, "Niang Niang..."


    Mu Qianxue raised her hand to stop her from going on. Looking at Mu Linfeng, she said indifferently: "it''s a pity that I don''t believe a word


    This sentence is like a basin of cold water pouring down, so that Mu Linfeng''s viscera are full of complete chill and despair, "I''m always your third brother, you really don''t want to read it?"


    "If you had known today, why have you had it at the beginning?" Mu Qianxue caught the fierce light flashing in his eyes and said, "you can catch me and threaten your majesty to let you live. But as long as I live for a day, Shenji camp will chase you for a day, and I will tell Qi, Chu and Yan all the things you have done. I believe they will be happy to chase you together."


    Mu Linfeng clenched his fist tightly, and his knuckles turned white. He said: "in this way, I should kill you now!"


    "If you kill me, your majesty will not let you go. In any case, you are facing a dead end. Mu Linfeng - you have no way to escape!" With these words, mu Qianxue left, ignoring the angry and desperate roar behind.


    When mu Qianxue came to the king''s tent, Yi''an was telling the East about the casualties and the number of patients. After he left, mu Qianxue went forward to tuck in the quilt horn for him and said softly, "Your Majesty just woke up. You should have more rest."


    Dongfang Su sighed, "I want to have a rest, but As soon as I close my eyes, I will see those soldiers who died miserably. That''s more than 6000 lives. It''s really painful for me to lose them. " Then he said, "I heard that the assassin''s confession was directed by Zhang Qiling. Is that true?"


    "It has nothing to do with him." Said, mu Qianxue knelt down, deeply bent down, "I am guilty, please punish your majesty!"


    Dongfang Su was surprised and wanted to help her, but she was so weak that she said, "what are you doing? What''s the matter? "


    "It''s the third brother." Mu Qianxue closed her eyes and said bitterly, "it''s he who bribes the soldiers who lead the way and deliberately goes the wrong way. It''s also he who sends the filmmakers to assassinate his majesty. All things are done by him!"


    Dongfang Su suddenly sat up straight and stared at mu Qianxue. He couldn''t believe what he heard. After a long time, he said with difficulty, "do you think it''s Mu Linfeng? This How is that possible? "


    Mu Qianxue said with tears: "the fire in those years not only destroyed his appearance, but also made him feel evil. He was trapped in hatred and could not extricate himself. In order to revenge, he could do whatever he wanted, regardless of any kind of morality, even tens of thousands of people died for it."


    "But I have no grudge against him. Why..." Speaking of half, Dongfang Su suddenly thought of something and said with deep eyes, "what he wants is not just revenge, right?"


    "Yes, he not only wanted to destroy the Western Chu, but also to seize the whole world. Therefore, in his eyes, his concubines and his majesty are his roadblocks." At this point, the tears I had endured for a long time were confusing. "If I could see him earlier, it would not have happened today. I deserve to die!"


    Dongfang Su looked at her silently for a long time. He waved to Mu Qianxue to come near, and then slowly stroked away the mottled tears on her face. "This is the end of the matter. It''s useless to blame yourself. Let''s say If you hadn''t found out, I would have been kept in the dark at the moment, and I don''t know when I would have been poisoned by him. " After a pause, he said, "where is he now?"


    "In his own account, I let them watch."


    After nodding his head, Dongfang patted his bed and gritted his teeth, saying, "since I met him, I''ve been treating him as if he were a brother, but he has avenged me with kindness and killed so many innocent soldiers. I''m really damned!"


    Mu Qianxue wants to say and stop, the eastern trace Mou light sinks, "do you want to plead for him?"


    "My concubine knows that the third brother''s crime is unforgivable, and she dare not intercede for him. However, the third brother is seriously ill and can''t live for a year. Can you ask your majesty to show mercy outside the law and let him live longer?" Although she hated and admired Linfeng, she thought of his brother and sister for more than 20 years and couldn''t bear to see him in different places.After inquiring about Mu Linfeng''s illness, Dongfang Suo didn''t speak for a long time until the sound of gongs and drums came from the third watch outside. Then he slowly said, "if I executed him now, would you blame me?"


    Mu Qianxue felt a pain in her heart and shook her head: "it''s grace to forgive him, but it''s legal principle not to forgive him. How dare I have resentment?"


    Dongfang Su slowly stroked her shoulder. He didn''t know what he was thinking. For a long time, he sighed, "it''s almost new year''s day. I don''t want to see bloody again. Let him stay in the heaven prison. Don''t let me see him again."


    Mu Qianxue knew that he had spared Mu Linfeng and cried excitedly, "thank you for your grace."


    "Well, it''s hard for you. The ground is cold. Get up quickly." After mu Qianxue sat down beside the bed, he gently rubbed her hair, "don''t be too sad, you still have me and Yu Huai; I will revenge Nanzhao''s revenge with you!"


    "I know." Mu Qianxue relies on his arms, listening to the heartbeat again and again


    Dongfang Su didn''t make it public at once. He ordered shisan and others to guard Mu Linfeng and forbid him to pay for it. On the other hand, he claimed that the matter was still under investigation. Otherwise, the anger of the soldiers would be enough to kill Mu Linfeng.


    After ten days of recuperation, the injured soldiers have almost recovered, but some people''s hands and feet that have been blown up can never grow out, and those who have died can never survive.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C550

    Today, Dongfang Suzheng discussed with mu Qianxue when to leave for Beijing. Zhang Jin came in and said, "tell your majesty, general Yi, general Du, general Fu, and more than ten other generals are waiting to see you."


    "But what happened in the army?" he said


    "The slave looks the same as before, nothing different." Zhang Jin''s words made Dongfang Suo feel relieved. He turned to doubt and said, "since there is nothing wrong, how can they come together?"


    Zhang Jin shook his head and said, "I don''t know about this slave. You generals only say that you have something important to report."


    Dongfang Su frowned at the shadowy figure outside the tent and said, "let them in."


    Not long after Zhang Jin went out, more than a dozen well-equipped generals came in. They saw mu Qianxue also there, and their looks changed slightly. "I will see your majesty and your concubine."


    Dongfang Su glanced at the crowd and said, "why did you come to see me together?"


    The generals looked at each other. Yi An stepped forward and said, "inform your majesty that the last general and others have been tracking down the real murderer behind the ice river assassination. Today, the last general caught one person. After several times of torture, he learned that he was the one who used the medicine in Zhang Qiling''s diet and gave up the person who bought him."


    Dongfang Su was surprised, "who is it?"


    Yi An''s eyes swept mu Qianxue coldly and said, "the man is outside the tent now. Your majesty comes in and asks for information."


    Dongfang Su winks at Zhang Jin, who knowingly lifts the curtain. Two soldiers come in with a wounded man. Some of the injuries are still bleeding. It''s obvious that they have just been tortured. As soon as the soldiers on both sides release their hands, they lie on the ground and don''t even have the strength to sit up.


    Dongfang Su unexpectedly found some familiarity on that swollen face and thought for a moment, "are you Liang Zhong''s soldier?"


    His words made the soldier''s body tremble. After a long time, the soldier began to wail and scold himself: "I I''m not a human being. I''m sorry to General Liang. I''m sorry to him. I''m damned! "


    General Du is a hot temper, came forward to kick him hard, hate voice way: "now say these still have what bullshit use, still don''t hurry to report the matter to your majesty."


    The soldier wiped his tears, reluctantly propped up and said in a sad voice, "after General Liang passed away, the villain went to work next to Lord Zhang. The day before the accident, someone gave the villain 100 liang of gold. The price was to put a bag of medicine in his diet." At this point, he kowtowed and wept bitterly, "the villain has always been prejudiced against Mr. Zhang and coveted the hundred taels of gold, so But I never thought that what he really thought was his majesty. If I had known that his heart was so vicious, I would never have agreed even if I had given him 120000 taels of gold! "


    "Who is the man who bought you?" Dongfang Xushen asked


    The soldier raised his head, looked at mu Qianxue without saying a word, bit his teeth dyed red with blood, and squeezed out three words from his teeth, "Mu Linfeng!"


    Dongfang Su picked an eyebrow and said indifferently, "brother Mu and I are brothers and sisters. How could it be him?"


    The soldier said excitedly: "the villain dares to guarantee his life. It''s true. He admires Linfeng''s ambition and has long been harmful to his majesty." Then he said in a sad voice: "the villain should have said it early, but he was afraid of being punished, so Damn it He kowtowed and said "damn" over and over again.


    At the same time, Yi An and others knelt down together and said in unison: "please do justice to your Majesty''s dead soldiers, so that they can close their eyes at the bottom of the nine springs!"


    Dongfang Su is in a dilemma. According to Yi An''s idea, he must kill Mu Linfeng before he gives up. But he agrees to let Qian Xue spare Mu Linfeng''s life. What should he do.


    Seeing his hesitation, general Du urged: "Mu Linfeng has killed countless soldiers, and even ten thousand deaths are not enough to redeem him. Your majesty, please order immediately."


    Dongfang Suo thought for a long time and said, "this matter is of great importance. We can''t make a conclusion just by this person''s words. I''ll send someone to investigate it carefully. If it is confirmed that Mu Linfeng did it, I will never forgive him."


    Yi An clenched his teeth and raised his head and said, "does your majesty really believe in one side of the story, or does he not want to trace it at all?"


    "What do you want to say?" he said


    In the face of his sharp gaze, Yi An was a little afraid, but he said with a loud voice: "at the end of the day, I will know that your majesty dotes on your concubine. It''s hard to avoid loving her. But the blood of tens of thousands of soldiers can''t be shed in vain, and more than 6000 soldiers can''t be sacrificed in vain." Then he fell down and said in a loud voice, "Your Majesty, please give them justice!"


    Yi An''s attitude towards persecution disgusted Dongfang su. He said coldly, "I said that I would send someone to investigate. You should step down first."


    "Your Majesty..." Yi an just said two words, then was interrupted coldly by Dongfang Su, "I asked you to step down, deaf?"


    In the face of his rebuke, Yi An knelt on the ground motionless, other people are also the general appearance, such a silent protest, make Dongfang Su face heavy, "do you want to resist?"


    Yi An clenched his hands and lowered his eyes to say: "the last general doesn''t dare. The last general just doesn''t want his majesty to be confused by women''s color, which makes the heart of thousands of generals cold!""Presumptuous!" Dongfang Su slapped on the case with a fierce hand, and his face was livid. "How dare you teach me a lesson?"


    "The last general knows his guilt, but all he does is for his Majesty''s sake and for the sake of the great Zhou. Please take the overall situation as the top priority!"


    "The overall situation is the most important Dongfang Su sneered and said, "well, why did Mu Linfeng do this?"


    Yi An and more than ten famous generals behind him were all in a daze. They couldn''t answer for a long time. As soon as they realized that Mu Linfeng was behind the scenes, they immediately came to see Dongfang su. They didn''t think about why Mu Linfeng did it.


    "I can''t answer that, can I?" Dongfang Xunfeng walked up to them and sneered, "I don''t even know the motive, so I decided it was Mu Linfeng. I''m really sorry you can say it!"


    "I know." A clear voice like the first snow came from outside the tent.


    Dongfang Suo looked at Gao You''s figure in dismay, "Xiuying?"


    Liang came up to him and said, "I know what Mu Linfeng''s motive is."


    The East trace Cu a Cu eyebrow heart, "how can you know?"


    "Because..." Tears fell from Liang''s eyes without any sign, suddenly pointed to Mu Qianxue, and said harshly: "my father was killed by their brother and sister!"


    "General Liang?" Dongfang Su was more and more surprised, "this What''s the matter? " ¨D¨D


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C551

    Liang said in a painful voice, "Your Majesty, who shot that arrow that day by the moat?"


    This sentence makes the East trace the heart to be not clear, "who is it?"


    "It''s Mu Linfeng." At the thought of Liang Zhong''s tragic death, he was confused with tears and said in a sad voice: "from the beginning, he didn''t really help his majesty. His purpose was to use this war to get Da Zhou and Dong Ling. That''s why he shot that arrow in the dark. Once his majesty dies, Dazhou will have a new monarch. There are only two princes under his Majesty''s knees. His mother is not of high birth, so his second highness is bound to succeed. At that time, he will be able to support the young master as his uncle, control the government, and control the whole Dazhou. After annexing other countries, he will change Dazhou''s name to Nanzhao. In this way, Nanzhao will not only recover his country To unify the Central Plains and achieve eternal hegemony. "


    Every time she said a word, Dongfang Su''s face was ugly. When she finished speaking, she was ready to burst out and said, "where did you hear all this nonsense?"


    "On the day of conquering Xiangyue City, my concubine heard Mu Linfeng''s words with her royal concubine." Without waiting for Dongfang''s words, she clenched her teeth and said, "if your majesty doesn''t believe it, I can swear by Liang''s family. There is no empty word!"


    Dongfang Su''s face is overcast and his eyes are fixed on her. He still knows something about Liang''s temperament, so he won''t slander and frame her up. What''s more, he gambles on Liang''s whole family. What she said is probably right with what mu Qianxue said before. Is it true that Is that true?


    "Why didn''t you say it since you knew it earlier?"


    Liang said with tears in his eyes: "I know that your majesty is very affectionate to your concubine. If you tell me this, it will inevitably damage your relationship with your concubine, so These days, no matter how hard I feel, I''ve always been in my heart. Even if my father cries and cries to me in his dream, I''m still... " At this point, Liang was already sobbing, his thin body shaking like a yellow leaf in the autumn wind.


    She took dongfangsu''s robe and knelt down. She cried bitterly: "Mu Linfeng doesn''t know how to repent. She has made mistakes again and again. It''s really unforgivable. Please give your majesty justice to his father and countless unjust soldiers!"


    Dongfangsu stared at mu Qianxue for a moment and said, "what Xiuying said is true?"


    Under his gaze, mu Qianxue knelt down slowly and said the words he didn''t want to hear most: "I feel sorry for your majesty."


    "Why didn''t you tell me just now?" Dongfang Su shouts and asks. With the emperor''s thunder, he nearly died and survived twice. He worships Linfeng, but Qianxue The most trusted person in his life has been lying to him!


    Angry, but more disappointed!


    I don''t know when it began to rain outside, and it was clattering. From time to time, there was rain beating on the tent like a whip, mixed with the heavy thunder in the clouds, and people were terrified.


    Mu Qianxue raised her head and met his angry and injured eyes. "I didn''t want to, but I didn''t dare. He I''m the elder brother of my concubine and the only remaining blood of the Mu family. I''m afraid... "


    "I''m afraid I''ll kill him, right?" Dongfang Su snapped at her, and her eyes looked sharp as if she was going to bite people. "So for him, you can not care about me or the thousands of soldiers in Dazhou, and let Mu Linfeng''s butcher''s knife fall down!"


    "I know my sin!" Mu Qianxue fell down deeply, tears falling like beads; she didn''t think of words to explain herself, but In this matter, she did have selfishness and trust.


    Dongfang Suo gritted his teeth and suppressed his anger. He said: "go on, send Mu Linfeng to prison, and deal with him after he returns to Beijing!"


    General Du was not satisfied with his treatment. He said in a loud voice: "Mu Linfeng has committed a terrible crime. At last, he thought that he should be brought to justice in order to calm the public''s anger." Then he took another look at mu Qianxue and said with disgust, "although the concubine is not complicit, she often covers up. The same criminals deceive the king, so they should be in the right together!"


    "When will it be your turn to teach me to do things?" he said


    General Du was frightened by his gaze, but he soon summoned up his courage and said, "the last general doesn''t dare. The last general just doesn''t want his majesty to continue to be hoodwinked by the enchantress, which has chilled the hearts of thousands of generals and damaged the foundation of Da Zhou for a hundred years!"


    Xia Yue was angry when she heard this and said, "even if the empress is wrong, it''s just because she cares for her family. There''s nothing else. It''s too much for the general to shout, fight and kill."


    General Du snorted coldly and said with disdain, "sure enough, there are all kinds of masters and all kinds of slaves. There are no superiors or inferiors in the eyes, and they are full of crooked ideas." Then he went back to the East and said, "Your Majesty, please bring the brothers and sisters of Mu family to justice, so as to comfort the spirit of General Liang and countless dead soldiers in heaven!"


    Dongfang Su was upset by what he said and said, "that''s enough. Let''s all step back!"


    They didn''t retreat according to the words, and said in unison: "Your Majesty, please put the brothers and sisters of Mu family to death, in order to rectify the national law!" They cried over and over again, deafening with the sound of wind and rain.


    In the face of their nearly forced petition, Dongfang Su''s face became more and more grim. He said in a cold voice, "I want you to step down. Are you deaf?"


    "Your majesty Yi An said in a painful voice: "if you don''t kill Mu''s brothers and sisters, it''s hard for the army to be safe, and it''s hard for Zhou to be safe!""Good! Good! Good Dongfang Su was so angry that he laughed. The next moment, he suddenly pulled out the three foot sword on the shelf and threw it in front of Yi An. His eyes were full of murderous ferocity. "Since you all think that your concubine is unforgivable, you will take my sword to kill her. But I remind you that your concubine has faults, but she has more merits. Dongling was attacked by your concubine. Who dares I will kill the nine families if I kill the meritorious officials The last four words sounded like thunder, covering the torrential rain outside the tent!


    The generals looked at each other. No one, including Yi and Du, dared to pick up the sharp sword flashing cold light on the ground. Many of them were fearless of death. But what they lost with this sword was not only their own lives, but also their parents, brothers, wives, daughters, children, even relatives and friends. No matter what they knew or didn''t know, there were no dogs or chickens in the nine ethnic groups. Such a price is too heavy for anyone to touch easily.


    People It''s all selfish after all.


    Liang stares at Sanchi Qingfeng. Several times she wants to pick it up, but Shengsheng holds it back. She''s all tangled in her heart. She dreams of killing her father''s enemy, but There is also a weak and sick mother at home, as well as a young brother, she can''t push them to die!


    Dongfang Su swept the crowd one by one, and said with no expression: "why don''t you do it? Don''t you say that you want to kill the enchantress in order to rectify the national law?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C552

    In the face of his satire, Liang said in a painful voice: "Your Majesty is threatening the fate of the nine nationalities. Who dares to do it? But... " She said with tears streaming down her face, "how can I count the blood of my concubine, father and thousands of soldiers?"


    Looking at Liang''s tearful face, Dongfang Su sighed, "don''t worry, I will give you an account with your family after you return to Beijing!"


    Zhang Jin squatted beside Liang and said in a low voice, "I know you are sad. In fact, your majesty is in a bad mood. It''s not good for anyone to stand still like this. Since your majesty has opened the golden mouth, you should be patient. I believe your majesty will not let general Liang die in vain."


    Under his comfort, Liang finally nodded his head and agreed to go out with the generals. After they left, Dongfang walked slowly to Mu Qianxue and said coldly, "are you satisfied?"


    Mu Qianxue bowed down and said in tears, "let your majesty be in a dilemma. I deserve to die!"


    "We should die for all our sins..." Dongfang Su murmured and repeated, turning into a sarcastic smile, and said in a painful voice: "you know that Liang Zhong was killed by Mu Linfeng, and you know that he was determined to harm me, so he hid everything for him, so that he had the chance to commit countless murders again, and you But I have to spare his life. Those soldiers are also human beings, and their parents are at home waiting for them to return. Now they are all dead, and they have become mountains of corpses. Are you fair to ask me to spare the murderer? Mu Qianxue, tell me, is it fair? " At the end of the day, he was almost roaring.


    Outside the tent, there was a storm and thunder, which made my heart sink and made me cry like rain. "I know I''m sorry for your majesty. I''m willing to let your majesty do it."


    "If I am willing to release you, why should I be so embarrassed?" Dongfang Suo, with a pathetic smile, said in a sad voice, "you have always been extremely intelligent. Why are you so confused about this? If Xiuying doesn''t tell me today, do you want to hide it from me for the rest of your life? "


    Xia Yue climbed forward and said in a weeping voice: "the third Highness has made thousands of mistakes. It''s the elder brother of the empress. She is suffering from serious illness and has only one year to live. The empress is bound to feel compassion. Please forgive her once."


    Dongfang looks back at mu Qianxue, who is tearful and speechless. His eyes are a little bit colder, like the ashes after the burning of silver charcoal. "I always think that after so many things with you, I won''t hide anything from each other. Now it seems that I think too much. " He took a deep breath and said, "Mu Linfeng must die. As for you Go back and think about it. I don''t want to see you now. "


    Mu Qianxue''s eyes suddenly jumped. With the desolation and helplessness of the cold and winter rain, she bent down and touched the ground with her forehead. "The third brother has done everything wrong. I dare not plead for him. I only ask your majesty to allow me to see him for the last time. It''s also a last grace to him."


    Dongfang looked down at her, and the indescribable complexity passed through his eyes. For a long time, he turned his back and said indifferently, "I''ll give you a fragrant time. Zhang Jin, take her."


    "Thank you, sir." Mu Qianxue holds Xia Yue''s hand and gets up with difficulty. She takes a deep look at his desolate and lonely back.


    There was a torrential rain outside the tent. Despite the umbrella, mu Qianxue was still half wet all the way. Zhang Jin said a few words to some people in Shenji camp. Later, he came back to Mu Qianxue and said respectfully, "I''ve already told you, madam, please go in." Then he looked around and said in a low voice, "lady, you don''t have to worry too much. You''re a little late I don''t think so. "


    "Thank you, father-in-law." Mu Qianxue said gratefully, but didn''t enter immediately. She turned her head and said, "go and call Xin Yue. I have something to say to her."


    Although Xia Yue feels strange, she doesn''t ask much. She risks to call Xin Yue. Mu Qianxue whispers a few words in her ear.


    Xin Yue''s eyebrows jumped suddenly and said in a chilling way: "Niang Niang..."


    Muqianxue made a silent gesture, "do as the palace ordered."


    "Yes." After Xin Yue reluctantly agrees, mu Qianxue goes in with Xia Yue. When she puts away her umbrella, Xia Yue vaguely sees a figure passing by in the rainstorm. However, when she turns to look at it, only the overwhelming rain comes into her eyes, and there is no figure.


    Strange, is she wrong?


    Xia Yue, with some doubts, follows mu Qianxue into the camp where Mu Linfeng is imprisoned. When she sees her coming in, Mu Linfeng''s anxious eyes suddenly light up and rushes up to apologize, "I''m sorry, Qian Xue. I''m sorry, just now It''s because I''m so angry that I can''t choose what to say. I don''t really want to kill you. Qianxue, the third brother is wrong. You can help the third brother again, for the last time. I believe the father and the empress are in Jiuquan, and I don''t want to see our brother and sister do each other! "


    Mu Qianxue pulls him to sit down in front of the mirror without saying a word, and then reaches out his hand to take off his mask, revealing the face that is ferocious and terrifying because of the fire.


    Mu Linfeng bowed his head, did not dare to look at himself in the mirror, "what is this for?"


    Mu Qianxue took a wooden comb and combed his long hair one by one. The teeth of the comb passed by, bringing up the white hair hidden under the thick black, one or two There are more than ten white hairs in a little wisp of hair.


    Her fingers trembled to pick out those white hair, low way: "I remember the third brother before the hair is the most black and shiny, even women are envious, now there are so many white hair."


    Mu Linfeng said with an uneasy smile, "you also said that before, so many things have happened in recent years, it''s strange not to have white hair.""At that time, I thought I was smart enough to pick a good husband, but it turned out that someone else had set a trap to lead a wolf who ate people and didn''t spit up bones into the room, which destroyed Nanzhao and hurt you. I''m sorry."


    Mu Linfeng couldn''t figure out the meaning of her sudden words. She comforted her and said, "you are also harmed by others. Xiao Ruo Ao is the most damned one."


    "Yes, I will certainly sacrifice his head to the graves of hundreds of thousands of Nanzhao people who died unjustly under his butcher''s knife, so..." She put on her hair again and said with a smile, "brother, do you think I combed better than before?"


    Mu Linfeng looks up and silently looks at himself and mu Qianxue in the bronze mirror. For a moment, it seems that time goes back to the carefree days


    When he was young, mu Qianxue was closest to him and liked to tease him most. He often took advantage of his nap and sneaked into the room to tease him. Once he tied his hair into a sky high braid. He didn''t know when he woke up and went out directly. As a result, he was amused.


    However All the beautiful and clean, are destroyed in the light of the sword, the bloody rain, the memory of the beautiful I can''t go back.


    Mu Linfeng forced back the tears coming out of his eyes and nodded: "very good, just like the mother."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C553

    His praise seemed to make mu Qianxue very happy, with a bright blush on her pale face, as bright as a peony blooming in spring. "I will take revenge on Nanzhao, so third brother You can go in peace. "


    Mu Linfeng''s face was stiff. He suddenly turned back and stared at mu Qianxue in disbelief. "You - what did you say just now?"


    "Your Majesty has known everything. When you return to Beijing, you will be executed." The comb was tightly held by her, printing one bright red tooth mark after another.


    Mu Linfeng stared at her, until a thunder exploded on her head, and then he regained his mind and got angry, "after all, you still want me to die!"


    Mu Qianxue said faintly: "when Nanzhao is recovered, I will take your bones back for burial, which can be regarded as falling leaves and returning to their roots!"


    "You are so cruel Angry flames from Mu Linfeng''s eyes gush out. I wish I could burn mu Qianxue to ashes.


    Xia Yue couldn''t see it and said angrily, "if the empress is cruel, she won''t plead for you in front of your majesty. If she doesn''t say anything, she will almost put her life in it. It''s very kind of you to blame her without asking. It''s really unreasonable."


    Mu Linfeng didn''t pay attention to her words at all. He just stared at mu Qianxue and said, "anyway, all I do is for Nan Zhao. How can you push me to death for some irrelevant people?"


    Facing his venomous eyes, mu Qianxue burst out a cold smile, "you really have no heart of repentance, death is not unjust!"


    This sentence made Mu Linfeng blush more and more. He grasped mu Qianxue who wanted to leave and said, "do you want me to die so much?"


    Mu Qianxue stared at the ferocious face and said in a cold voice: "I only regret that I didn''t tell your majesty your crime earlier, so that you have a chance to do evil again!"


    Xia Yue can''t help frowning. She can see Mu Linfeng''s mood is extremely unstable now. How can she stimulate him like this, as if It was on purpose.


    "Good! How nice Mu Linfeng squeezed out these four words from his teeth. At the next moment, his eyes showed fierce light, his fingers bent like eagle claws, and with a sharp voice, he grabbed mu Qianxue fiercely, "I''m dead, you can''t live!"


    "No!" Xia Yue is scared and turns pale. It''s too late to stop her. She watches him clamp mu Qianxue''s throat. Almost for a moment, mu Qianxue''s face is red and almost bleeding.


    "Come on! Come on In the panic cry of Xia Yue, the Shenji camp people outside rush in, and Xin Yue is also among them. She seems to have expected that, and she doesn''t even hesitate. She takes out her sword and stabs Mu Linfeng.


    In the face of the bright sword, Mu Linfeng didn''t blink. He accepted Xin Yue''s sword, and he even laughed, as if it was someone else.


    "Mu Qianxue, let''s go to hell together!" With this sentence, he added some strength to his hand. Mu Qianxue could struggle a few times at first, but at the back, he didn''t even have the strength to move his fingers, and his consciousness was gradually blurred.


    Several swords pierced into Mu Linfeng''s body together. The red blood flowed from the wound, and even the corner of his mouth exuded blood. However, he still held mu Qianxue tightly and didn''t let go.


    Seeing mu Qianxue in danger, Xin Yue bites her silver teeth and cuts Mu Linfeng''s arm with a sword. Regardless of the gushing blood, she rushes to break the five fingers.


    "Ah In the unwilling roar, Mu Linfeng fell on his back and motionless in the pool of blood. He killed countless people, and now he is also dead. Maybe This is retribution.


    A drop of tears seeps out of the closed corner of Mu Qianxue''s eyes and slowly seeps into her hair


    Xia Yue rushed out of the barracks in a panic, and there was no time to hit her umbrella. She ran in the rain and kept calling for the doctor. The torrential rain made her unable to see the road clearly, and she fell on the muddy ground. When she struggled to get up, someone helped her and said in surprise: "Xia Yue? What''s the matter with you? "


    Xia Yue saw that Yi An was coming through the sudden rain, and said in a hurry, "general Yi, where is the doctor? Where is he? "


    Yi An replied in amazement: "the imperial doctor is seeing a doctor for several soldiers. What''s the matter?"


    "Lady The empress is going to die. Mu Linfeng will kill her. I want to kill her! " Xia Yue said incoherently, her face could not tell whether it was rain or tears.


    Yi An was shocked. "How could this happen? Isn''t Mu Linfeng imprisoned? " See summer month cry speechless, he comforts a way: "I this let a person invite too cure to come over, you don''t worry."


    After calling a soldier to ask for a doctor, Yi An said, "what''s the matter?"


    Xia Yue choked and said something about it, "Xin Yue said that the empress was seriously injured, maybe It may not get through. " At this point, she was so sad that she couldn''t cry.


    "Alas." Yi An sighed deeply. Although he aimed at mu Qianxue, it was hard to say anything at this time. He handed the umbrella to Xia Yue, who was covered with mud. "You go back to change your clothes and take good care of your imperial concubine. The imperial doctor should arrive soon."


    After Xia Yue left, Yi An''s eyes flashed a cold light. He quickly went back to the camp, called a soldier and ordered him to guard in front of the camp where mu Qianxue had an accident. As soon as there was news, he immediately reported it.More than half an hour later, a soldier dripping with water came in and said in a deep voice, "general, I admire your concubine - dead!"


    Yi An''s eyes suddenly brightened, just like a candle burning in the dark, "are you serious?"


    "The villain heard from the doctor himself that there would be no fake. Now they have sent someone to report it to your majesty, and the news will spread soon." Hearing the words of his own soldiers, Yi An was overjoyed and said, "good death! How nice


    The soldier came to him and said in a low voice, "general, do you want to send a message to that side?"


    This reminds Yi An and nods again and again, "yes, I almost forgot my business. Please polish my ink for me."


    As the ink stone slowly grinds, the clear water in the inkstone gradually turns into thick black ink. Yi An fills up with ink and writes quickly on the paper. After the ink dries out, he carefully folds the paper and seals it in the wax ball, saying: "while the army is in chaos and nobody cares, send the letter out."


    After the soldiers left, Yi An couldn''t hide his excitement. He kept walking back and forth in the tent, and said to himself, "muqianxue, muqianxue, I thought you had the ability to communicate with heaven, and it turned out that''s all." At this time, Yi''an, full of grimace, where there is usually honest appearance.


    "Will General... " A trembling voice interrupted Yi An''s thoughts and made him a little unhappy. He stared at the soldiers who had gone back and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "General, she She... " The soldier stammered and pointed out, looking very scared, as if to hell.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C554

    As the soldier retreated step by step, a figure came slowly in the white water vapor. When Yi An''s beautiful face with a delicate smile fell into his eyes, Yi An retreated like hell, pointing to the comer and said in a trembling voice: "you You... "


    Mu Qianxue carefree whisked away a few grains of snow on the wide sleeve, and looked at Yi an with a smile, "how, general Yi doesn''t know this palace?" Outside, the heavy rain stopped and began to snow.


    Yi An''s back was against the beech frame with his armor on. His face was pale and dying. After struggling to settle down, he carefully said, "madam, you You Not dead? "


    Mu Qianxue went to the chair and sat down, and said with a smile, "general Yi, do you really want this palace to die?" Xin Yue also came and stood quietly by the chair.


    "Of course not." Yi An quickly denied it and said with a smile, "it''s just a rumor that you were killed by Mu Linfeng At this point, he hastened to give a long gift, "at the end of the ceremony, please forgive me."


    Mu Qianxue chuckles. The string of silver beads hanging from the blue jade pole shakes slightly, and there are several confused and cold silver lights in the air. "If it''s just missing the instrument, it doesn''t matter. It''s a pity It''s not. "


    Yi an heart a jump, carefully way: "don''t know the end will also do wrong what?"


    Mu Qianxue sighed gently, "I always hope that I am suspicious and wrong. It''s a pity that you are really a traitor."


    "The empress is joking. She has been following your majesty for many years. How can she be a traitor?" Yi An smiles, but shows some confusion and uneasiness.


    Mu Qianxue glances at Xin Yue. The latter nods slightly and blinks. Before others can see clearly, he is in front of the soldier. As soon as cloud sleeve is raised, a short sword falls into his hand and stabs and picks. He picks out a small brocade bag from the waist that the soldier has been hiding intentionally or unintentionally. Then he takes back the sword and hands the brocade bag to Mu Qianxue.


    Yi An''s face changed greatly. He resisted the impulse to take back the brocade bag and stood there. He didn''t want to do it, but he knew that he would never be Xin Yue''s opponent who was born in Shenji camp.


    With the release of the string of the brocade bag, a wax ball rolled down in the plain white palm. Mu Qianxue looked at Yi an with a smile, "general, what secret is hidden in this wax ball?"


    "Mo Jiang has never seen this wax pill, how can he know?" Yi An said without expression.


    Mu Qianxue swept his side and held his white fingers. The corners of his lips raised a cold radian. There was a slight "click" between his fingers. The wax ball cracked, revealing a paper ball full of words.


    After reading the contents written on the paper ball, mu Qianxue got up and walked to Yi Anshen, stared at him coldly and said: "this letter is for Chu Jun, reporting the death of the palace to him. At the end, he wrote such a sentence: ministers and others will continue to sneak in front of the Emperor Zhou, waiting for an opportunity to separate him from the nine kings and collapse, so as to help his Majesty''s great cause!"


    Yi An''s face changed continuously. At the next moment, he suddenly glared at the soldier fiercely and said: "how dare you collude with the Western Chu to harm me, and say, what good did Chu Jun give you?"


    The soldier knelt down and kowtowed again and again. Yi An snorted coldly and said to Mu Qianxue, "I''m confused. I''ve been mixed in by spies, but I don''t know. Thanks to the empress, otherwise I have to bring disaster."


    Mu Qianxue said with a smile, "the general is really good at adapting to circumstances. He has pushed things away so quickly. I really admire him. It''s a pity..." She raised the letter in her hand and said with a smile, "every word on it is from your handwriting. You can''t deny it!"


    Yi An was so thirsty that she said that her chest was so nervous that she could hardly say: "this thief imitated the last general''s handwriting. The lady must not be fooled by him."


    "All right!" Mu Qianxue coldly lowered her face and said indifferently, "don''t play your tricks in front of our palace. If you are not sure, our palace will not stand here."


    A gust of cold wind swept by, blowing up the curtain which was not fixed, making Yi An fight a cold war. Until this time, he found that he had already been in a cold sweat. He looked at mu Qianxue as if he was looking at a monster, "how did you find it?" He has been hiding his identity well. For many years, no one has ever doubted his identity, but now he is completely exposed by mu Qianxue, and there is no sign in advance, which makes him unable to understand.


    Mu Qianxue seems to see through his mind, indifferent way: "you really cover up very well, unfortunately, you are too eager to remove the palace, thus revealing traces."


    "The first time our palace discovered that it was the assassination outside Jinling City. Although it was Zhao''s father and daughter, Xin Yue accidentally found that the man who organized the connection between Zhao''s father and daughter and the killer was you, general Yi An Yi."


    "Zhao Pingqing didn''t want to go back to Jinling, but you Yi An, this palace has nothing to do with you, but you change your identity and secretly lead for them. Since then, you have never left the sight of this palace, and this palace has been speculating about who you are working for. Until this time, the mystery has just been solved. "


    Yi An clenched his teeth and said, "the news of death before was spread by you on purpose?"


    "Not bad." Mu Qianxue said in a cool voice: "Mu Linfeng really put some medicine into Zhang Qiling''s diet, but it''s not the man you caught in front of your majesty. With his extremely careful mind, how could he leave such an obvious flaw for you? If our palace is not wrong, that man''s back foot will be killed quietly by Mu Linfeng after finishing the medicine at his front foot, and that soldier It''s just a dead man you arranged. However, you are quite capable. You can come up with such a plan, plus Liang''s.... " Referring to Liang, she couldn''t help sighing, "it really caught my palace by surprise.""But I''m still defeated by you." Yi An gritted his teeth and said, "the name of Princess Xuanji is really true!"


    Mu Qianxue listened to the roaring wind outside the tent and said: "it''s not our palace that makes you fail, but your majesty. Just now As long as your majesty is willing to kill you, we can''t stand here. "


    "My palace knows that you''ve been sending people to spy on you, so I''ve decided to use Xia Yue''s mouth to make you think that my palace died in Mu Linfeng''s hands. As soon as you get the news of my palace''s death, you can''t wait to send someone to send a message back to the Western Chu."


    Yi An knew that it was hard to live today, and he didn''t ask for mercy. He said coldly, "since it''s in your hands, I have nothing to say. If you want to kill it, you don''t have to say much."


    Mu Qianxue didn''t hide her sharp killing opportunity, "you Of course, we have to kill them, but before that, we need to know what other works of Western Chu were mixed up in the Northern Zhou Dynasty. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C555

    Yi An''s pupil shrunk fiercely, and then turned to sneer: "Your Majesty wants to send more people into the Northern Zhou Dynasty hall, but it''s a pity that over the years, I''m the only one to disappoint the empress."


    Mu Qianxue lowered her long, feathered eyelashes, stroked the pearls still shining between her fingers in the gloomy weather, and said faintly, "although I don''t know how many people you have mixed in, one thing is very clear. You are not the only one."


    Yi An coldly way: "since Niang Niang doesn''t believe, then please yourself to find it."


    Mu Qianxue looked up at him, "you lived in the Northern Zhou Dynasty for nearly ten years. You married a wife and had children. Just before you went to war, your wife just gave birth to your third child. Your father-in-law and mother-in-law always treat you like a parent-child. Do you really tolerate them burying you one by one?"


    Yi An hates to stare Mu Qian Xue, "if you dare to move a hair of them, even if I die, I will turn into a fierce ghost to ask for your life!"


    In the face of his threat, mu Qianxue sneered: "when you are alive, our palace is not afraid, let alone after death." After a long pause, she slowed down her tone. "We can see that you are very considerate of them. As long as you give up your accomplices, we will keep them safe."


    Yi An clenches his teeth and is struggling fiercely in his heart. Of course, he wants his family to be safe, but the price is to betray his companions


    "I don''t know what benefits Xiao Ruo Ao has promised you, but I can tell you that he is by no means a monarch who likes to keep his promises. This palace is the best example." Mu Qianxue patted his stiff shoulder, "people alive, always have to think more about themselves and the people around them, don''t you think?"


    Yi An sneers: "he won''t keep his promise, can you?"


    In the face of his doubt, mu Qianxue is not angry, smile: "you can not believe it, but this is your only choice."


    Xin Yue coldly said: "you''d better say it quickly, otherwise when the empress finds the next spy, the deal won''t be your turn. At that time, you''ll be reunited in the underground."


    This sentence destroyed Yi''an''s last line of defense, loosened his sore gum and said, "OK, I promise you, if you break your promise, I''ll be a fierce ghost and take..." He stared at mu Qianxue and said, "the life of your second highness!"


    Xinyue''s face changed, and she said: "the thief is reckless!"


    "No harm." Muqianxue said frankly: "since I have promised you, I will do it."


    Hearing her reply, Yi An seemed relieved and came to the party together. The more mu Qianxue heard, the more frightened she was. There were more than ten Xi Chu spies lurking in the Northern Zhou Dynasty. They were all lurking in the barracks. The top ones, such as the general and the deputy general, and the lower ones, such as the chieftain and the centurion. Most of them lurked in the Northern Zhou Dynasty for more than ten years .


    After recording the spy''s name one by one, mu Qianxue saw Yi An''s hesitation and said in a cold voice: "how many more do you want to hide?"


    "No Yi An quickly denied it, hesitated and said, "there''s really another one, but he''s dead. It doesn''t matter whether he says it or not."


    Mu Qianxue thought for a moment and said tentatively, "but Liang Zhong?"


    Yi An nodded, "he came earlier than all of us, almost 20 years ago, and I don''t know the specific situation. However, I can see that he has become more and more used to his identity in the Northern Zhou Dynasty, and seldom contacts with the Western Chu. Sometimes he just managed to cope with the pressure there. When I first arrived in the Western Chu, he helped me a lot and saved me I don''t know my life, so I keep it from him all the time


    After a long silence, he suddenly said: "lady, can you see that he died for your Majesty''s sake? Don''t tell him about it and give him a sad honor."


    Mu Qianxue sighed, "the dead are gone, there is no point to talk about the right and wrong before death."


    Yi an understood that she had agreed and said gratefully, "thank you for saving General Liang''s reputation. Thank you very much!"


    The night was dim, and there was no light of the stars and the moon. Only the snow fell one after another, and there was a slight pain on the face.


    In Wang Zhangzhong, Dongfang Su stared at mu Qianxue in disbelief, "you say Yi An and Guan Ping are all spies sent by the West Chu? "


    "Yes." Mu Qianxue handed over the letter intercepted from Yi Ping and said quietly, "these years, they have been delivering news to the Western Chu. Before that, they forced his majesty to kill his concubines, which was also inspired by Xiao Ruo Ao."


    After listening to the cause and effect, Dongfang Suo''s face was as gloomy as iron under the candlelight. "Since he had doubts for a long time, why didn''t he tell me earlier?"


    "It''s a matter of great importance. I dare not disturb your majesty without full assurance."


    Dongfang Su sneered: "I dare not disturb you. How many things do you have to hide from me?"


    Mu Qianxue knelt down and said, "I know my crime, but if I tell you in advance, your majesty will not agree with my plan."


    "Do you know that I will not agree?" Dongfang Su stares at the blue and purple fingerprints around her neck and says in a painful voice: "do you know that if Mu Linfeng starts harder, or Xinyue saves later, you will die?"


    "I know, but I can''t think of another way." She looked up and said, "if you don''t find out these spies as soon as possible, I don''t know when your majesty will be harmed by them."Dongfang Su gritted his teeth and said, "so you naturally hide from me and play me around?" Without waiting for Qian Xue''s words, he said, "I heard the rumor that you really I''m really scared to death by Mu Linfeng. "


    Muqianxue knew that he was afraid of his own business, "let your majesty worry, I deserve to die."


    Dongfang Su looked at her with a complicated look. He didn''t know what he was thinking. For a long time, he squatted down and said in an astringent voice: "Qianxue, in your eyes, I''m really useless. Do you need to help me by committing risks again and again?"


    Mu Qianxue didn''t think that he would suddenly say this, and said in a hurry: "how can it be? Your majesty is so brave and brave, my concubine..."


    Dongfang Su interrupted her, "you don''t have to say these empty words to comfort me. The reason why Xiao Ruo Ao is planning to kill you is because he believes that as long as I don''t have you, I can''t conquer the world. Qian Xue, you are the enemy in his eyes, I It''s nothing. "


    "No, no, your majesty..."


    "Enough." Dongfang Su interrupted wearily, "you''ve done enough for me. Later I don''t need any more. I don''t need a woman to defend everything. Let''s step down. "


    See him into the horn tip, mu Qianxue big urgent, "my concubine know wrong, ask your majesty to forgive."


    Dongfang Su said with a bitter smile, "you are not wrong. I am the one who is wrong. Step down. I don''t want to say that again. "


    Mu Qianxue had no choice but to withdraw from the king''s tent. After she left, Zhang Jin made a cup of tea and handed it to Dongfang Suo. He carefully said, "Your Majesty is calming down. Although she conceals something, in the final analysis, it''s all for your majesty."


    Dongfang Suo pressed down the sour and astringent fundus of his eyes and said in a soft voice: "she is painstaking, how can I not understand."


    Zhang JINDA was surprised and couldn''t help saying, "since your majesty understands, why do you say that?" Previously, Dongfang Su''s words made him feel uncomfortable, not to mention mu Qianxue.


    Dongfang Su listened to the sound of the wind and snow outside the tent and said in a low voice, "if I don''t say that, she''ll risk herself. I''m afraid. Zhang Jin, I''m really afraid."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C556

    On the 10th day of February in Yongping''s third year, the army that had been fighting for several months finally returned to Beijing. Although many soldiers were damaged by the incident of Mu Linfeng, they finally captured Dongling and took the first step to pacify the Central Plains.


    On February 12, more than ten generals, large and small, including Yi An, were taken to the Ministry of punishment for trial. After nearly half a month''s joint trial by the Ministry of punishment, Dali temple and duchayuan, all of them were sentenced to death.


    It is worth mentioning that in this case that shocked the government and the public, none of the family members of the people involved in the case were executed. Of course, they could not stay in Jinling City. If there was a place of origin to be found, they would all be sent back to their original places. If there was no place to go, Jingzhao government would come forward and move them to settle outside Jinling City. In addition, the court granted them special amnesty to meet their families before the execution It can be regarded as the last worry.


    Looking at the family members who came to see them off, Yi An, kneeling on the execution ground, burst into tears and said in a trembling voice: "your concubine Do not deceive me Mu Qianxue has fulfilled her promise and is better than what she promised before.


    "In the future, if you have a chance, you should repay your wife for saving her life." This is the last word he left to his family.


    At the moment when the ghost sword fell, ten years passed quickly in Yi An''s mind. I hope that in the next life, he can really be a soldier of the Northern Zhou Dynasty and fight for his country!


    In the Yilan palace, Xia Yue crossed the vermilion threshold and came to Mu Qianxue, who was bowing her head to embroider. She hung her hand and said, "I''ve just received the news that Yi''an and other people, more than ten in all, have already done the Dharma at three o''clock, and their families are leaving Jinling City one after another."


    "I see." Mu Qianxue answered without raising her head. The embroidery frame was tightly stretched with a piece of good pure brocade. Every time the embroidery needle passed through the cloth with a long thread, you could hear the sound of "hiss". The brocade became beautiful and colorful because of the various embroidery threads, but it also became full of holes.


    Xia Yue sighed, "it''s not in vain for my mother''s hard work and grievance."


    The people thought that it was Dongfang who was merciful, so they spared more than ten families. However, mu Qianxue was the one who really let them live.


    After returning to Beijing, mu Qianxue went to Chengde hall several times to see dongfangsu. She wanted to intercede for them, but she refused to see her. All the letters she sent were like a stone sinking into the sea without any reaction. But she begged Chen and Shen Xijun to come forward, which saved their lives.


    "Your Majesty has always been benevolent and virtuous. Even if you don''t have our palace, you won''t punish them severely. To tell you the truth, our palace is just selling people''s favor." Mu Qianxue smiles slightly, and the spring breeze with a bit of chill comes from the window, blowing the broken hair in her ear.


    "Your Majesty has been indifferent to you since you came back, but you have been helping your majesty to speak everywhere." Summer month some distressed complain.


    Mu Qianxue smiles, puts down the embroidery thread and says: "it''s our palace that deceives us first. Your majesty should be angry."


    "That said, but in the final analysis, isn''t it all for your Majesty''s sake?" Xia Yue muttered: "the king of a country, a seven foot man, has a smaller heart than a woman."


    "No nonsense." Mu Qianxue rebuked lightly and said, "go to see if Huaier is awake. If she is awake, take her. Let''s go to the imperial garden together."


    "Yes." Xia Yue was about to leave when Xiao Yuanzi came in in a hurry. After beating a thousand children, he said solemnly: "Niang Niang, your majesty has just made an order to canonize Liang Guiren as your concubine."


    The summer month is startled exclaim, "unexpectedly is three grade expensive concubines?"


    She knew that when she came back to Beijing this time, dongfangsu would definitely become a member of the Liang family in Jin Dynasty, but she never thought that she would become a concubine in Jin Dynasty. You should know that the noble people are six grades. Above the noble people, there are Xiaoyi, Binyu, Wanyi, Ronghua and Jieyu. After these positions, there are guipin. That is to say, Liang''s whole five grades.


    Once you are a noble concubine, you will be the master of the palace. You will live in a separate palace, and the Ministry of rites will make a special gold book.


    "Yes, it''s the third grade concubine." Xiao Yuanzi said in a deep voice: "and your majesty has personally drafted the word" Xin "as the title, which has been sent to the Ministry of rites to confer the title on March 13."


    "In the past dynasties, those who were able to take the throne were either able to give birth to the emperor''s heir or to accompany him for many years. Now the Liang noble has been in the palace for less than a year, and there is no son and a half daughter under his knees, so he is a concubine..." Summer month held back for a long time or did not hold back the words in the heart, "how can she afford."


    Xiaoyuanzi thought deeply and said, "isn''t it? I thought your Majesty was a Jieyu when she stood up to heaven. How can I know..." He shook his head again and again and said, "I don''t understand."


    Mu Qianxue said faintly: "there''s nothing I don''t understand. Although Liang Guiren has not been in the palace for a long time, she has never had an emperor''s son, but she is fighting to protect her by the moat. General Liang died to save his majesty. Why can''t she afford to be a concubine?"


    Xia Yue was unconvinced and said: "the moat, even without her escort, your Majesty would be fine. Besides, she violated the military order first. According to the maidservant, at most, her merits and demerits were equal. As for General Liang..." She bit her silver teeth and didn''t go on.


    Mu Qianxue said: "Your Majesty''s life was saved by General Liang, and my palace It''s the people who indirectly killed General Liang. " She kept her promise and didn''t say that Liang Zhong was a spy of the Western Chu Dynasty. Except for her and Xin Yue, no one else knew about it. Even Xia Yue was kept in the dark.Xia Yue sighed and said in a worried voice: "I understand, but Liang Guiren has always been biased against the empress, and even blames her mother for her father''s death. She is a concubine. I''m afraid it will be bad for her. "


    "She has a bright and kind nature. Now she''s just a bit of a fish in the manger. She''ll figure it out later. You don''t have to worry about it." After a meal, mu Qianxue sighed: "Your Majesty gives her" Xin "as a title. It''s not only to hope that she will be happy in the future, but also to have the meaning of" heart "


    Xiaoyuanzi said curiously: "is the word" heart "connected? Why? "


    Mu Qianxue whispered: "a single inch of heart is to serve the country, and two lines of tears are to think of their relatives. It''s admirable that General Liang died for his country. At the same time, he made his family cry and grieve Then she said to Xia Yue, "remember to prepare a generous gift and send it to Liang Guiren."


    "I know." Summer month helplessly should wear, this has palace person to come in, in small yuan son ear low said a few words, the latter facial expression suddenly a change, "confirm?"


    "Sure, someone''s already gone to pass the message." Gong Ren''s reply made Xiao Yuanzi''s face more and more ugly. "I know. You can go down."


    Mu Qianxue frowned slightly and stared at Xiaoyuanzi and said, "but what''s the matter?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C558

    Zhao Pingqing leaned over in his chair and said with a smile: "I wish you a lot of children and good fortune


    "Many children, many blessings..." Liang stroked the lifelike pomegranate tree on the handkerchief. His eyes were as cold as the snow in early winter. "My sister should know what I want most now."


    Zhao Pingqing gave a sly smile. "It''s because I understand that I want to give this handkerchief to my mother."


    Liang''s a Zheng, don''t understand its meaning, "why?"


    Today, Zhao Pingqing is wearing a silver red brocade and floral dress. The neckline and cuffs are all covered with exquisite Wisteria patterns. At first glance, it looks bright and festive. But if you look at it carefully, you will find that the embroidery has faded because it has been washed too much. "Rong Nu, who is more important in your Majesty''s heart, you and your concubine? ¡±


    after biting his lips, Liang said: "although your majesty favors our family in all ways these days, and may take a high position as a concubine, our palace knows that it''s mostly for the sake of your father. The so-called favor is just a favor, and your majesty really means it She''s always a princess, even if she''s been deceiving me many times. "


    "That''s it. In terms of position and grace, she is above the empress. How can she take revenge?"


    Hearing this, Liang immediately sank his face and said displeased: "listen to you, it''s just like this for the palace?"


    "Of course not." Zhao Ping raised his eyebrows and said, "I just want to remind you that only when you get your Majesty''s real favor can you have the right to take revenge on mu Qianxue. Otherwise, you will only hurt yourself, make your relatives hurt and your enemies quick."


    Liang clenched her hands tightly. For a long time, she raised her handkerchief and said in a cold voice, "that''s the way to be favored, right?"


    "The lady is wise." Zhao Pingqing said with a smile: "children are always the best way to settle down in the harem. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. What''s more I don''t think we need to wait ten years. "


    Liang took a deep breath, tried to suppress the anger in his heart, and said: "I understand. I will listen to my sister."


    After this day, Liang did not go to find mu Qianxue again. When he met him, he was polite and kept the courtesy of his concubines.


    At the end of March, she ordered Liang Zhong to be appointed as a loyal and brave Marquis, and Mrs. Liang to be the second wife of the imperial edict. Liang Zhong''s two sons were also given their respective titles, which can be regarded as a great honor.


    In June of the third year of Yongping, Liang''s appetite was low, his chest was stuffy and dry, and he was fond of sour food. After the imperial doctor felt the pulse, he confirmed that he had dragon seed. In July of the same year, Yi, who entered the palace together, was also pregnant with Liujia, and he was in double happiness.


    In the spring of the next year, Liang gave birth to the third son of the emperor. Surprisingly, when he was born, he could smell it from a long distance. When wenpo cleaned his body for him, she found a piece of wordless jade in his right hand, which was amazing.


    After it spread to the people, people talked about it with relish. People could often hear people talking about it in teahouses and restaurants. Some even said that the emperor''s third son was born with jade. His life was extremely expensive and he should be the leader of the world.


    Dongfang Suo ordered the craftsman to inlay the precious jade and let the child wear it next to his body. He named the child Jin, which means beautiful jade.


    A few days later, Yi gave birth to a daughter, the eldest daughter of the emperor.


    Although a son and a daughter were not born in the same child, they were also considered to be auspicious, which made Dongfang Suo very happy. When the two children were at the full moon, it was intended that Jin Liang''s family would be Conger pin Zhaoyi and Jin Yi''s family would be Zhengsi pin ronghua.


    The palace they lived in was full of people and people came to congratulate them. Even the eunuchs who were in charge of the palace had prepared gifts to please the two new nobles, especially the mingse palace. The threshold was almost broken.


    In contrast, the Yilan hall is cold and quiet. For more than a year, no matter what mu Qianxue did, Dongfang''s attitude towards her was light. The number of times she came to the Yilan hall was also very few, which was no longer the enthusiasm she had before.


    In particular, during the past half year, there were many state affairs. First, the alliance of Qi, Chu and Yan did not want Dongling to fall into the hands of dongfangsu alone and sent troops to attack several times.


    Although Dongling initially intimidated all the civil and military officials with tough measures, many people were still unwilling to submit to it. They repeatedly caused disturbances, domestic and foreign troubles, which made the Zhou army tired of coping with. Finally, they seized more than ten cities.


    Moreover, the drought in the western regions made it difficult for them to survive. They began to plunder the people in the area bordering the Northern Zhou Dynasty. Although the government organized several encirclement and suppression campaigns, on the one hand, they were nomads, and it was difficult to catch them; on the other hand, they grew up in the desert when they were young. They were strong, and ordinary officials were not their opponents Second, many people died. The government had no choice but to ask the imperial court to send troops. As a result, few people were caught. The food and grass they brought was cut clean, and there was no place to replenish it. They had to kill horses to satisfy their hunger. As a result, many people were killed by natural disasters and sandstorms.


    The chaos in the western regions did not hurt the strength and bones of the Northern Zhou Dynasty, but it was like a piece of dog skin plaster. It was disgusting but could not be rid of. In addition, there was a case of imperial fraud in Jiangnan, and several things were combined together, which made the memorials presented more and more day by day.


    "Your Majesty, the bird''s nest is stewed." Zhang Jin handed a bowl of bright red bird''s nest to Dongfang Suo, who was reading the memorial of Fu Shou. The latter pinched the bridge of his nose and said wearily, "I have no appetite. I''ll change the pot of Pu''er. Remember to make it thicker."Zhang Jinyou said in a worried voice: "Your Majesty, you have drunk several pots of Pu''er since this morning. Although tea can refresh you, it''s not good to drink too much. Besides, you haven''t eaten anything all day. Be careful, you have a stomachache."


    Dongfang Su glanced at him and said in a cool voice, "you are in charge of a wide range."


    Zhang Jin was afraid that he would blame him, so he said: "I''m just worried about your Majesty''s dragon body. Before the last time the doctor left, I repeatedly told me to be careful about your Majesty''s diet. I can''t eat too much to avoid recurrence."


    A month ago, Dongfang Su faintly felt some stomachache, but he didn''t take it seriously. At night, he suddenly felt a lot of pain, sweating, and even vomited a mouthful of purple black blood. Zhang Jin and Sun Xing were scared to death. He called the imperial doctor to see them. After diagnosis and treatment, he said that the stomach collateral injury and bleeding were caused by long-term diet disorder. Fortunately, only the small collateral was injured, which was not difficult to treat But the premise is that we must take good care of ourselves, otherwise we will hurt the blood vessels and the consequences will be unimaginable. Rao is the damage of small collaterals, and has been drinking bitter medicine for nearly ten days.


    Sun Xingyi said: "I know that your majesty is worried about the state affairs, but just because of this, I have to take care of the dragon."


    Under their persuading, Dongfang Suo finally took the bird''s nest and ate it. He just took a bite and was slightly surprised. "What''s in it?"


    Sun Xing lowered his eyes and said, "if you come back, it''s a way taught by Lady Zhaoyi of Sydney. It''s Stewed like this, which has the effect of Supplementing Qi and nourishing the middle, nourishing the lung and stomach."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C557

    Xiao Yuanzi nodded, "Your Majesty just sent a decree to release Zhao Out of the cold palace. "


    "Zhao Pingqing?" Xia Yue said: "it''s impossible that Zhao Pingqing''s father and daughter assassinate the empress. It''s for your Highness''s sake to keep her alive. It must be a mistake to let her out for no reason."


    Xiaoyuanzi said with a bitter smile: "I hope it''s a mistake, too. It''s a pity..." He shook his head and said to the ugly mu Qianxue, "it''s Liang guipin who asked for it. It''s said that he asked for it with the imperial edict of conferring the title of guipin. He exchanged the title of guipin for Zhao Pingqing''s restoration and moved his highness out. Finally Although his majesty did not agree to the request for restoration, he asked Zhao Pingqing to move back to Hanzhang hall. Now he had sent someone to Lenggong to pass a decree. As for the purpose of canonization, he did not take it back. "


    Xia Yue was so angry that she said, "she has no friendship with Zhao Pingqing, so she ran to ask for love for no reason. So is her majesty. How can she agree?"


    Xiao Yuanzi thought, "Xiao Congzi, who is beside Liang guipin, used to be a servant of Zhao''s family. I guess he has something to do with him."


    "It''s only a few days since I went back to the palace. I''ve got this kind of moth. Liang guipin is really a fool." Xia Yue said angrily, looking at the silent mu Qianxue, "Niang Niang, while the news hasn''t spread, let''s go to see your majesty and ask him to take back his will."


    Mu Qianxue silently looked at the spring light pouring out of the window among the branches and buds that had just been pulled out. Until Xia Yue urged her again and again, she just withdrew her eyes and said indifferently: "no, your majesty will not break his promise since he has promised Liang guipin Isn''t it enough to shut the door these days? "


    Xia Yue clenched her silver teeth and said, "well So that''s it? "


    Mu Qianxue said coldly: "in the past, my palace was in the main hall. I didn''t kill her completely. Now it seems that she doesn''t want to get this feeling."


    Xiaoyuanzi is also hate teeth itch, "can not, early know so, she was in cold palace that time, Niang Niang should have killed her, a hundred, also not as now so troublesome."


    Mu Qianxue said coldly: "don''t worry, our palace can get rid of her once, and then it can get rid of her" the handkerchief embroidered by my sister, how can I dislike it. " As he spoke, Liang took the handkerchief, which was embroidered with a pomegranate tree with branches and leaves. The peel split, revealing the dense pomegranate seeds.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C559

    Dongfang Su''s eyes were cold and he said, "did you tell her about my illness?"


    Sun Xingfen said hastily: "Your Majesty has repeatedly told you not to spread the news about your illness. How dare you disobey the will of the slave? It''s lady Zhaoyi who just offered such a method when she saw that your majesty had been working hard for the state affairs for a long time and was nervous about your Majesty''s dragon body. In addition to the stewing method, the blood swallows used were also sent to the house of internal affairs by Lady Zhaoyi herself, one by one, and then sent to Chengde hall. "


    Dongfang looked slowly and said, "although she used to be good, she was a quick tempered woman. Now that she has a child, she has become much more careful and very good."


    Sun Xing said with a light smile, "it''s not true. A few days ago, the eldest princess was inflamed and had a lot of red pimples on her body. As soon as she put on her close fitting clothes, she would cry and make no effort to coax her. When Zhaoyi knew that, she led the palace people to cut several pieces of clothes with plain brocade and washed them in the water, which made the plain brocade softer and softer. After putting them on, the eldest princess was really much better."


    "Yes, I do." Dongfang Su smiles and slowly scoops out the bird''s nest with pear fragrance. "You go to the warehouse and take the set of Bohai Mingyu headdress to mingse hall."


    After Sun Xing left, Dongfang Su was silent for a moment and suddenly said, "how is your concubine?"


    Knowing that he was asking himself, Zhang Jin quickly replied, "the princess and her second highness are all well, that is It''s hard to see the face. " After a pause, he said in a low voice: "I can see that your majesty is also very concerned about your concubine. In this case, why do you always refuse your concubine thousands of miles away, suffering your concubine and yourself. More about... " He took a look at the mountain of memorials on the case. "Your lady is very intelligent. If you have her to help your majesty with her advice, your majesty will not work so hard."


    "If you can''t cope with these things, how can you avenge her?" Dongfang Suo said a word calmly, then he put his head on the case again and reviewed the memorials which seemed to have no end forever.


    Zhang Jin sighs secretly. Everyone thinks that Dongfang Su ignores their mother and son because he is angry with mu Qianxue and leads out the spy of Western Chu. Even Sun Xing is also hoodwinked. Only he knows that Dongfang Su has never been surprised. On the contrary, he has always felt guilty. Over the years, he has been hoping to help Qian Xue revenge and destroy the Western Chu, but he has never made any progress. On the contrary, Qian Xue helped him resolve the crisis again and again.


    He was afraid that one day, mu Qianxue would not be able to reach the threshold, so he took advantage of the spy of the Western Chu Dynasty to let her stay away from the former dynasty.


    He knew that the harem might not be the pure land, but at least He can protect himself. As for the dangers of all kinds of disputes in the previous dynasty, he should bear them all.


    "Tell your majesty, Xijiang will send you an urgent report!" The voice from outside the hall interrupted Zhang Jin''s meditation. He quickly took the memorial and presented it to Dongfang su. After reading the contents of the memorial, Dongfang Su was delighted. "He still has a way."


    Zhang Jin said tentatively, "Your Majesty, but what''s the good news?"


    Dongfang Su was in a good mood. He put down the memorial and said, "a while ago, those vagrant people came to plunder like before. As a result, Zhang Qiling had been on guard and beat them to pieces. Although it was only a small victory, it was a good start." Then he said with emotion: "Zhang Qiling is indeed a rare talent. I''m not disappointed."


    When the western regions invaded, the imperial court even sent several generals, but they were unable to force back the vagrant. After several times of thinking, Dongfang Suo handed over 3000 elite soldiers to Zhang Qiling to encircle and suppress them. For this matter, all the officials played it. The most common saying was "if it''s not our people, their hearts will be different." now they can finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    Zhang Jin narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "no matter how good a person is, someone must appreciate him. If his majesty hadn''t known and used people well, and had a broad mind, he would have turned into a handful of loess now, and he would not have had the chance to make contributions today."


    Dongfang Su slowly stroked the memorial on the blue silk cover and murmured to himself, "half a year, give me another half a year, I will personally wave down the west, step on Yingtian, and avenge Nanzhao''s overthrow for you!"


    Zhang Jin said with a smile: "if you know that your majesty is so considerate of her, you must be very moved."


    Dongfangsu''s eyes are full of tenderness like a net. "As long as she''s safe, everything else doesn''t matter."


    Zhang Jin hesitated for a moment, but he could not help persuading him: "I understand your Majesty''s good intentions, but I don''t see each other in this way. I''m afraid it will chill my mother''s heart. There''s my second highness. When I went to the Yilan hall a few days ago, I pestered the slave to ask your majesty, how about Would you like to have a look? "


    Dongfangsu silently looked out of the window at the green grass growing wantonly in the spring light. When Zhang Jin thought he would not agree, he said, "Huaier likes to eat lotus seed cake. At this time of the year, lotus seed should have given birth to a child. If you ask someone to climb some, send them to the imperial dining room, and take them with you at dinner time, then the memorial should be almost finished."


    Zhang Jin was stunned. In a flash, he understood his meaning and nodded excitedly, "I''ll go now!"


    "And..." Dongfang Suo called him, hesitated a little, and said, "go to the lotus pond. If the lotus blooms well, fold some and send them to Yilan hall."


    "Chirp!" Looking at the figure of Zhang Jin who left happily, Dongfang Su shook his head with a smile, and immediately ambushed in the pile of memorials. After reading the last one, it was time to turn on the lamp. Zhang Jin and Sun Xing had already come back, waiting quietly.Seeing Dongfang Suo''s writing, Sun Xing said politely, "Your Majesty, the dinner is ready. Do you want to pass it on now?"


    "No need." Dongfang Su waved his hand casually and said to Zhang Jin, "are you ready?"


    Zhang Jin said respectfully, "if you come back, the lotus has already been sent. As for the lotus seed cake, it is hot in the steamer. You can take it out and put it into the food box at your Majesty''s command."


    "I''ll go and have a look." As he said this, Dongfang Su got up and went to a layman. Sun Xing was at a loss. He quickly held Zhang Jin, "where is your majesty going?"


    Zhang Jin said with a smile, "if you think about who likes lotus seed cake best in this palace, you can know where your majesty is going."


    Sun Xing thought for a moment and said in surprise, "second highness?"


    "Yes." Seeing that Dongfang Suo was about to walk out of the hall, Zhang Jin urged him to go


    Sun Xing nodded silently and went all the way to the imperial dining room. As soon as he opened the steamer, a fresh smell of lotus seed came to his nose. The imperial chef made the lotus seed cake into the twelve zodiac animals with a unique style. It was vivid, with lotus leaves under it. It was more and more beautiful.


    Don''t worry about others, Dongfang Su takes out the food boxes one by one and lets Zhang Jin carry them carefully, so as not to shake them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C560

    When I came to the Yilan hall, it was already evening. The sunset was in full swing. It seemed that the glazed tiles were covered with brilliant light.


    Dongfang Su stood in front of the Palace door silently. It was nearly a month ago that he came back from the palace. Qianxue I must be blaming him, and huai''er. He should have grown up again.


    "I''ll tell the lady to pick me up." Before Sun Xing''s voice fell, Dongfang Suo shook his head and said, "no, go in directly."


    As soon as I stepped into the palace gate, I heard a tender voice of laughter. Dongfang Su was very excited. It was Yu Huai''s voice.


    After entering the palace gate, I saw a little man running in the courtyard. Several palace people dressed as mammy chased after him, shouting nervously: "Your Highness, run slowly, be careful if you fall."


    "Cluck, cluck!" Not only did Yu Huai not stop, but he ran faster. He kept smiling and showed his neat white teeth.


    Yu Huai ran too fast and didn''t notice anyone coming in. She bumped into dongfangsu. Several mothers saw it was dongfangsu and knelt down to salute, "Your Majesty, holy peace."


    Dongfang Su ignored them, squatted down and looked at Yu Huai nervously, "where is the bruise, does it hurt?"


    Less than two years old, Yu Huai tilted his head to see him. His crystal black eyes were a little confused and incomprehensible. He seemed to be thinking about who was in front of him.


    His strange eyes hurt Dongfang Suo''s heart and forced him to smile: "why, don''t you know my father?"


    Seeing this, Zhang Jin quickly said, "second highness, haven''t you been talking about meeting your father? Why do you really stop talking? "


    Yu Huai looked at him and dongfangsu, and finally remembered that he was still a stranger. He called "father Huang" timidly.


    "Good boy." Dongfang Suo responds bitterly. When Yu Huai is less than half a year old, he leads the army. After he comes back, he deliberately ignores mu Qianxue for various reasons. He often sees his son only once a month. No wonder he doesn''t remember himself.


    "Father, are you here to see me?"


    Dongfang Su patted the mud on his clothes and said with a smile, "yes, come to see you and your mother."


    Yu Huai wrinkled her face and said, "my mother is ill."


    Dongfang Su was surprised and looked at the mothers who were still kneeling on the ground, "what''s the matter?"


    One of them bowed her head and said, "if you come back, it''s warm and cold these days, and my mother has a cold."


    "Have you ever heard of it?"


    Mammy said in a low voice: "the empress won''t let the doctor pass on. She said it''s a minor disease. Just take a few days off."


    Dongfang Su was silent for a moment. He took Yu Huai''s little hand and said, "let''s go and see your mother and concubine."


    "Well." To Huai should be a, and treasure like to raise has been tightly clenched small fist, "son minister to mother imperial concubine found medicine, mother imperial concubine after eating nothing."


    Dongfang Su was surprised and said, "what medicine are you looking for? What kind of herb is it? "


    Yu Huai grinned. His little fist loosened slightly, revealing something black and red that was constantly wriggling. When Sun Xing got close to him, he suddenly saw this. He was so scared that he quickly leaned back and said in a flustered voice: "this What''s this? "


    "Earthworms." Yu Huai complacently said, "I dug it out of the soil myself. After my mother ate it, she would get better."


    His words made Dongfang Su laugh and cry, "who told you that earthworms can cure diseases?"


    Just now, the mother said in a low voice: "I once mentioned a folk prescription for treating wind cold and high fever, that is, dried earthworms. My second highness probably heard it, so when I don''t pay attention, come Come and catch the worms. " She kowtowed in fear and said, "it''s my servant who talks too much. Please forgive me."


    Dongfang Suo waved his hand and looked at Yu Huai, "you just came out to catch earthworms after listening to her?"


    "Well, I''m going to treat my mother." Yu Huaiyang has a small chin and a serious face.


    Dongfang Su smiles and caresses his face which is quite similar to himself. Wen Yan says, "earthworm medicine is earthworm medicine named earthworm. After it is washed and dried, and then fried with yellow rice wine, it has the effect of treating internal heat, cough and asthma. However, the internal causes of wind cold are different. If you use the wrong medicine, it will not be good. Moreover, in addition to earthworm, you need to add many auxiliary drugs, otherwise It''s no use but to make your mother feel sick. "


    Yu Huai was just a two-year-old. He didn''t understand so much, but he probably understood the meaning of it. He looked disappointed and said, "well Then I''ve got it for nothing? "


    Dongfang Su took him to the grass and said, "let them go."


    To Huai want to let go and some reluctant, wrinkled powder Dudu small face way: "that mother imperial concubine''s disease how to do?"


    "Your mother''s illness, naturally there will be a doctor to see, the right medicine can get better quickly, don''t you think?" Under the persuasion of dongfangsu, Yuhuai finally puts the two earthworms back into the soil. After washing his hands, he follows dongfangsu to the inner hall.


    Mu Qianxue is half leaning on the bed to talk with Xia Yue. When she sees Dongfang trace in, she is stunned for a moment. After returning to her mind, she is about to go down to the ground. Dongfang trace three steps and do two steps, and hold her shoulder down. "You don''t feel well, just lie down."Mu Qianxue answered softly and looked at him with gentle and clear eyes. "How did your majesty come?"


    Dongfang Suo coughed to hide his uneasiness, "I I came here to have a look when I was a little free today. But as soon as I came here, I heard huai''er say that you were ill. " At this point, he could not restrain his worry and complained: "you too. Since you are ill, you should immediately send it to the imperial doctor to see you. How can you delay like this? In case of serious illness, what can you do? Who will help the queen take care of the harem and who will take care of Huaier? Do you know that huai''er ran to dig earthworms in the yard just now because he heard from Mammy that earthworms can cure wind cold? "


    Mu Qianxue was both surprised and moved. She stroked Yu Huai like a twist of sugar in her arms and said in a soft voice: "it''s really a silly child. My mother is fine." Then she said with a light smile: "my concubine is just a little bit stuffy and coughing. How can your majesty say that it''s so serious? If you drink more hot water, it''s OK."


    "As you say, what else do you need a doctor to do? A bowl of hot water can eliminate all kinds of diseases and relieve all kinds of sufferings." Dongfang Su glared at her and said, "if you don''t treat a minor disease, it''s hard to treat a serious one. Don''t you understand that? Besides, when you had a baby, you had to be more careful than others because you didn''t have a good confinement. If I didn''t come here at the right time, I''m afraid you''d be prepared to drag on like this. "


    Mu Qianxue was staring at him. For a long time, she showed a smile like spring water, "it''s my concubine who''s not good, so your majesty is worried."


    The East traced slow facial expression, to Sun Xing way: "go to pass chapter courtyard to come over."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C561

    Sun Xing''s eyes moved slightly, and he bowed his head to promise. After he left, mu Qianxue looked at the red and white lotus in the celadon vase, and said with a smile, "thank you for giving me the lotus."


    "I Cough. " Dongfang Suqing cleared his throat, so he said calmly, "I see that the lotus is in good bloom, and the fragrance is good, so I gave a casual order. It''s not a valuable thing."


    Zhang Jin wanted to laugh, but he didn''t dare to. He was so concerned that he had to pretend that he didn''t care. It was really hard for his majesty.


    Xia Yue saw that he looked strange and asked, "what''s the matter with Mr. Zhang?"


    "It''s OK, it''s OK." Zhang Jin quickly gathered his face and said to the East, "Your Majesty, the lotus seed cake has been put away for such a long time. I''m afraid it''s getting cold."


    Being reminded by him, Dongfang Su suddenly thinks of it. He beckons Yu Huai to his side and takes out the lotus seed cake carefully made by the imperial chef from the food box.


    Seeing the lotus seed cake made in the shape of the Chinese zodiac, Yu Huai could not help but look at it in his hand. After a long time, he reluctantly picked out a mouse like lotus seed cake and bit it down. The freshness and smoothness of the lotus seed made the entrance of the cake melt.


    Yu Huai ate one, but he didn''t finish it. When he wanted to take it again, he seemed to think of something. His little hand stopped in the air. After a long time, he seemed to have made a decision. He picked up the whole plate of cake and handed it to Dongfang Su, which surprised him. "What''s the matter, isn''t it delicious?"


    "Yummy. It''s the best lotus seed cake I''ve ever had." Yu Huai replied solemnly.


    His answer made Dongfang Su more and more puzzled, "since it''s delicious, why should it be returned to his father?"


    Yu Huai stares at the cake and says, "son Chen gives his father the best and favorite food. In the future, father Huang will come to see more about son Chen and his mother''s concubine."


    Dongfang Suo never thought that he would say such words. He was so shocked that he could not speak after touching Yuhuai''s head for a long time.


    Seeing that he didn''t respond, Yu Huai became anxious. "If these are not enough, my son My son has rattan balls, and Kites, all for father. "


    For others, these things are not valuable, or even valuable, but for Yu Huai, they are his treasure.


    "Enough, enough." Dongfang Su hugged his little body in his arms and said lovingly, "my father promised you that I would come to see you more later."


    "And the concubine!" Yu Huai corrects Dong Fang Su''s words with his tender voice, which makes him unable to laugh or cry. "Come and see you and your mother more."


    After catching up with the East, Yu Huai ran to Mu Qianxue, touched her cheek and said in a low voice: "mother, we can see father and emperor often in the future."


    "Mother Princess heard it, heard it, good girl." Mu Qianxue tried to endure the tears of her eyes, and said to Xia Yue, "take your highness out to play."


    After they left, there was no sound in the hall, only the sparrow''s voice outside. For a long time, Dongfang Suo said in a low voice, "for more than a year, I have neglected your mother and son."


    He repressed his feelings and thoughts, deliberately ignored mu Qianxue, with the intention of keeping her away from the previous dynasty. He thought he had done nothing wrong until just now When a child needs to use his most cherished things in exchange for the opportunity to meet his father, how pitiful.


    Mu Qianxue said in an astringent voice: "it''s my concubine who made mistakes first. Your majesty should be angry."


    "I''m not angry and I don''t want to see you, but..." Dongfang Su sighed deeply. He was not good at words. He didn''t know what to say. He sighed and held mu Qianxue''s cold finger. "Can you promise me something?"


    Mu Qianxue looked at his complicated tangled eyes, "Your Majesty, please say."


    "I will deal with the affairs of the former dynasty. I will pave the way for you to go to Yingtian for revenge. How are you living here and raising your son?"


    Mu Qianxue has always been smart, how can he not understand his painstaking efforts, and finally understand why he has neglected his mother and son for such a long time. His tears, which he endured for a long time, are like candle tears. With boiling heat, they slide down his face bit by bit and fall on the back of his hand. "OK, I''ll answer!"


    In the future, Dongfang Su no longer deliberately evades his feelings. He often goes to Yilan hall and stays there. There are more and more records about Mu Qianxue in Tong''s history.


    After more than a year''s silence, the Yilan hall has become the focus of the harem again. As a result, some people are happy and some are annoyed!


    As the weather gets hotter, summer cicadas begin to appear on the trees, and cicadas keep calling.


    In mingse hall, Liang was having lunch in the side hall. She didn''t have much appetite. The cicadas outside made her upset. She put down her chopsticks heavily and said in an angry voice: "go and drive those cicadas away. Don''t stop in the tree."


    When the palace official left in a hurry, Zhao Pingqing was also there. She held the ivory inlaid jade chopsticks again and handed them to Liang, "just a few summer cicadas without brains. It''s not worth Zhaoyi''s so much anger."


    Liang did not have a good way: "this palace would rather this palace is a group of brainless summer cicadas, to save worry."


    Zhao Pingqing smile, "Niang Niang is in trouble Yi Lan Dian that?"


    Little Congzi sighed: "I don''t know. My Lord went to Chengde hall last night to say hello. Your majesty said that the state is busy, but I didn''t see it. But I went to Yilan hall at night."It has been a full year since Zhao Pingqing was pardoned from the cold palace, but dongfangsu has never regained her position. People in the palace have been calling her "Lady".


    Liang clenched his silver teeth tightly, and his pretty face was covered with hatred. "I don''t know what method she used to coax your majesty back. It''s really hateful."


    Zhao Pingqing took a piece of lotus root and put it in Liang''s bowl. "The silk in your heart''s lotus root is broken, but it''s still connected. I have already told Zhaoyi that your majesty has always been tied up with her. Now it is expected that she will be reconciled. There is no need to be angry. "


    Her words made Liang more and more annoyed. She couldn''t help saying, "can''t you break this silk?"


    "Why don''t you ever think about it, it''s a pity..." Zhao Pingqing sighed: "Zhaoyi just need to think about how much your majesty has done for her, then we can know that this silk can''t be broken."


    Liang bite silver teeth sour, the heart is not willing to say: "so, before we do all in vain?"


    "Of course not. It just takes time." Speaking of this, Zhao Pingqing''s eyes narrowed slightly and said in a cool voice: "besides, although we can''t break the silk, we can Borrow a knife. "


    Liang''s a surprised, even busy way: "how to say this?"


    Zhao Pingqing whispered in her ear. The latter frowned and hesitated, saying, "the one who treats Mu has always been kind, this Is this going to work? "


    "No matter how intimate, Mu''s family is an alien. He can''t be worried at all. It''s just that he hasn''t shown up yet. Zhaoyi just needs to go step by step according to the plan we agreed before, and he can wait until that day, and then It''s our chance to fight back. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C562

    "Step by step..." Liang sighed with a complicated expression and said, "when is the end of the road?"


    "The way to the palace has never been easy. In fact, Zhaoyi has gone much faster than others. In less than two years, she has become the first of the nine concubines. The beautiful girl who joined you in the palace in the past year, Yi, who was successful in giving birth to the eldest daughter of the emperor, has been granted the title of Zhengsi ronghua. The rest of them are still between the five and six grades. They don''t know how much they admire Zhaoyi."


    "Envy?" Liang Shishi said with an astringent smile, "don''t you know that the position of our palace is the result of my father''s life. When I think about it, my palace feels very uncomfortable." She took the soup bowl from the maid in waiting, and for a moment, she said in a low voice, "I''d rather have nothing than my father''s rebirth."


    "Zhaoyi, don''t say such silly things." Zhao Pingqing held Liang''s trembling hand together. The palm of her hand was very hot. It was almost burning. "Don''t say that people can''t come back from death. Even if they can, do you even want to give up your third highness?"


    This sentence made Liang''s body tremble. She didn''t care about her glory, but Yu Jin was the flesh that fell from her body when she was pregnant in October. She didn''t even dare to think about it.


    Seeing her thoughts, Zhao Pingqing said with an imperceptible bewitchment, "instead of mourning the past, you''d better take good care of yourself and take the opportunity to avenge Liang Hou, my concubine I will always stand by your side and help you. "


    Liang was moved and said: "it''s a good thing that you''ve been around for more than a year. Otherwise, I really don''t know how to come all the way. Pingqing, thank you."


    Zhao Pingqing said with a smile: "if the empress said that, she would really be offending me. If the empress hadn''t asked for grace, I would still be suffering in the cold palace now, so I really want to thank you. Thank you, too"


    "although my palace helped you out of the cold palace, but this is my share Your majesty will never let go. " Liang sighed and said, "it must be the Yi Lan hall that obstructs it."


    Zhao Pingqing said with a gloomy look: "after all, it''s my concubine who made the mistake first. The reset I don''t dare to think in vain. Compared with that, I hope that... "


    After waiting for a long time, Liang did not see her go on and asked, "what do you want?"


    Zhao Pingqing don''t overdo, raise sleeve wipe canthus, low way: "nothing."


    Liang frowned and looked at the purple swallow with drooping eyebrows. "What''s the matter with you?"


    Zhao Pingqing smell speech, even busy way: "really nothing, just casually, Niang Niang don''t take it to heart."


    Liang''s speechless, just staring at Ziyan, she saw Zhao Pingqing''s eyes, but still couldn''t help saying: "Lady Zhaoyi doesn''t know. Since the second hall went down to Changxin hall, my wife has been missing day and night. She often wakes up in the middle of the night crying, and her body is poor."


    Liang''s listen to greatly sympathize with, "why don''t you tell me all the time?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll suffer, so I''ve kept it a secret all the time. I''ve repeatedly told my maidservants not to mention the second highness in front of you."


    Liang was pitying and sad again. "You, since you have something to do, you should tell our palace. Our palace can also talk about it with your majesty." With that, she said with some chagrin: "it''s also the palace''s carelessness. If you don''t mention it, you don''t think about it. How can you not think about it when mother and son are connected?"


    "I''m afraid that Zhaoyi will ask for your Majesty''s help. That''s why I''ve been hiding it so far." Zhao Pingqing wiped away his tears and said, "Your Majesty has always been worried about his father''s mistakes in those years. It''s the best way to forgive me to leave the cold palace. Please go again It will only affect the empress, which my concubine would not like to see. "


    Liang shook his head and said, "you are too considerate. In the end, you are the one who is wronged."


    Zhao Pingqing said with tears: "since I entered the palace, I have been extremely prosperous and humble. I can say that I have seen all kinds of things in the world. Only Zhaoyi is the best one to treat me. If Zhaoyi has an accident because of my concubine, I can''t redeem my guilt even if I die."


    Liang didn''t know what to say, so he just said, "let''s not talk about this. Let''s have a meal first. The food is getting cold."


    After lunch, Zhao Pingqing just got up to say goodbye. Ziyan helped her out of mingse hall and walked for a while. She couldn''t help looking back at the gorgeous palace shrouded in the beautiful spring light and whispered: "lady, will she really ask your majesty?"


    With a smile, Zhao Pingqing confidently said, "don''t you understand her temperament? She''s soft rather than hard, and she''s smart, so I''m sure I will


    Ziyan thought about it and said, "Your Majesty Will you agree? "


    "That''s her business." Zhao Pingqing broke a peach blossom branch on the way and said in a cold voice, "Yu Heng was born when I was pregnant in October. Anyway, I will take him back."


    "Yes, your highness is becoming more and more sensible. If you follow the queen all the time, you will inevitably have a share with your wife." Speaking of this, Ziyan said with a light smile: "it''s almost three years since then. The Queen''s stomach hasn''t moved. I''m afraid she won''t be born again."


    "Isn''t that interesting?" Zhao Pingqing stared at the peach blossom blooming like lipstick, "I''d like to see when she can endure."


    When he arrived at Hanzhang hall, he unexpectedly saw Sun Xing waiting there. When he saw her coming back, Sun Xing met her and hit her with a smile. "I''m glad to you."Zhao Pingqing was surprised and said, "where does joy come from?"


    Sun Xing said with a smile, "isn''t it a great joy for your majesty to order your servant to pass on your wife?"


    "Really?" Zhenpingqing asked pleasantly, since playing the cold palace, dongfangsu has never summoned her, even if she went to Chengde hall to say hello, she has never been allowed to meet inside. Over the past year, she has seen dongfangsu a few times.


    "How dare I take this as a joke with my wife? It''s true. In my opinion, your majesty is going to restore your position nine times out of ten. If that''s true, you''ll be very happy!" His eyes were small, and the smile suddenly became two cracks.


    Zhao Pingqing''s heart filled with bursts of ecstasy. She didn''t know how long she had been waiting for this day. Finally, did she have to wait?


    "Chenggong''s good words." As he spoke, Zhao Pingqing winked at Ziyan. The latter knowingly took out a stack of bank notes and thrust them into Sun Xing''s hand. He said in a low voice, "please help sun Gonggong with a lot of good words."


    "Sure, sure." Sun Xing''s face is full of smiles. Lady Zhao is really generous. There are at least a few hundred taels of banknotes. Unlike the one in Yilan palace, she gives a reward of tens of taels at most every time she goes to deliver a message. It''s really stingy.


    Although the Zhao family was relieved of their title, their business has not been affected at all. On the contrary, they are doing better and better. This time, if she is really said by herself, lady Zhao''s regaining the imperial concubine''s position will surely benefit her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C563

    With this thought, Sun Xing became more and more attentive and respectfully led Zhao Pingqing to Chengde hall. When the embroidered shoes stepped on the polished gold bricks, Zhao Pingqing still couldn''t believe it, but the bright yellow body shadow was really in front of his eyes, not half illusory.


    Zhao Pingqing repressed the ecstasy in her heart, gathered her clothes and saluted dongfangsu, who was sitting high behind the imperial case. She tried her best to make every move perfect, in order to leave a good impression on dongfangsu. "Please, my servant. Your majesty is blessed."


    The East trace puts down Zhu Bi, thin lips slightly pick, outline a shallow radian, "come?"


    "Yes." Zhao Pingqing lowered his head and could almost hear his heart beating.


    "Flat." Dongfang Su looked at her for a moment and thought, "I remember the last time I saw you, it was in mingse hall."


    "Yes." Zhao Pingqing respectfully said: "when Liang Zhaoyi gave birth to his third highness two months ago, my maidservant was also in mingse hall, so I was lucky to see the holy face."


    With a smile, Dongfang Su put together a memorial that had just been read. "I know you are very close to Zhaoyi."


    Zhao Pingqing was not sure what he meant. He carefully said, "Zhaoyi is kind-hearted and takes care of my maidservant everywhere. I''m very grateful."


    Dongfang Suo stroked the memorial on the cover of Lanling and said indifferently, "Zhaoyi is kind-hearted. What about you? Pingqing. "


    Zhao Pingqing''s eyelids jumped, "I''m stupid, I don''t understand your Majesty''s idea."


    Dongfang Su got up and came to her. When she passed the Boshan stove, the fine white smoke of aloes was scattered, turned invisible, and disappeared into the air, making the whole Chengde hall filled with the fragrance of Qingyu and Ninghe. Dongfang Su didn''t like to use ambergris, because it was too fragrant, so Chengde hall used to burn aloes.


    He stared at Zhao Pingqing, who was standing quietly with a low eyebrow, and said faintly, "do you know why I agreed to release you from the cold palace?"


    Zhao Pingqing carefully considered his words and said, "I think it''s your Majesty''s kindness, so I''ll make a living."


    "Mercy?" Dongfang Su playfully repeated these two words, and her eyes suddenly exuded the sharpness of an eagle falcon. He clamped her chin and said, "you almost killed Qianxue. If it wasn''t for the sake of Yu Heng and Zhaoyi, I would have killed you!"


    Zhao Pingqing''s face was full of panic. She thought that Dongfang Su had summoned her to restore her position. She never thought it would be such a scene. Sun Xing beside him is also silly. This What''s going on?


    Zhao Pingqing forced out a few tears, choked: "Your Majesty still does not believe in slaves?"


    "Take back your tears." Dongfang Su exclaimed in disgust, "if I didn''t recover my memory, I would still believe you, but now I don''t believe a word


    Under his close gaze, Zhao Pingqing had a kind of fear of cold hair standing down. The cold sweat came out one layer after another, and even the tip of her nose came out. She endured the pain of her jaw and said in a trembling voice: "Your Majesty wants to Kill me? "


    "If I want to kill you, I can just say it. I don''t need such trouble at all." Dongfang Su coldly released his hand, but for a moment, two bright red fingerprints appeared on Zhao Pingqing''s clean jaw, showing the strength.


    "Don''t go back to mingse hall, do you understand?" he said coldly


    Zhao Pingqing''s heart is filled with unspeakable fear, isn''t it Dongfang Su has seen through her intention to accept Liang''s for a long time, but if so, why did he never stop her?


    Dongfang Su seemed to see through her mind and said coldly: "I ask myself that I''m not a cruel person, so I turn a blind eye to many things. But I don''t know the kindness of women. It''s the biggest concession to let you step out of the cold palace You are a wise man, so take care of your greed, otherwise it will only harm others and yourself. "


    Sun Xingyue was more and more frightened when he heard this sentence. This master actually wanted to kill lady Zhao, but he didn''t have to.


    He has the heart to help Zhao Pingqing say a few words, but he is afraid to open his mouth and take himself in, so he can only do it in a hurry. Alas, how can this happen suddenly? There is no sign in advance.


    Thinking of this, Sun Xing suddenly moved in his heart. His eyes drifted over Zhang Jin, who was standing beside him. Is there really no sign, or is there something Zhang Jin knows but he doesn''t know.


    In a word, although they both served in front of dongfangsu, the latter relied more on Zhang Jin. Zhang was asked to do many important things. He did more trivial things such as serving tea and water, serving clothes and food.


    That Xiang, Dongfang Su''s words continued, "I only say this once. If you can''t remember it, no wonder I do. Do you understand?"


    Zhao Pingqing no matter how much he hated it, how dare he say no in front of the east? He said helplessly: "I understand. Thank you for your pity."


    "There''s more." Dongfang Su coldly looked at her, "the queen takes good care of henger, and henger also regards her as a biological mother. If you really cherish henger, you should not go to Changxin temple in the future."


    This sentence fell to Zhao Pingqing''s ears like five thunderbolts, and he said with grief: "I know I''ve made a big mistake. I dare not expect heng''er to come back to me. I just want to see him once in a while and sew some clothes for him, so as to relieve the pain of missing. Isn''t it Not even that? "For more than a year, although Dongfang Su didn''t see her, she didn''t stop her from meeting Yu Heng in Changxin hall. With the help of Liang, she could see Yu Heng once a month.


    Dongfang Suo said with no expression: "do you really miss me or have other intentions? You know in your heart that Yu Heng is my eldest son. I don''t want him to have the same virtue with you when he grows up."


    Sun Xing said in a low voice: "Your Majesty, please calm down. I see that lady Zhao has changed a lot in the past two years. Your majesty is inferior to Give lady Zhao another chance. "


    Dongfang Su stares at him coldly, which makes Sun Xing''s hair stand on end. He feels a burst of regret in his heart. What he says is just like water poured out and can''t be retrieved.


    In such a frightening silence, Dongfang Su said slowly, "what good has she given you to help her talk like this?"


    On hearing this, Sun Xing immediately knelt down and said in a flustered voice, "Your Majesty''s words are unjust to your servant. The servant is dedicated to serving your majesty. How dare he accept other people''s benefits? The slave is to see that lady Zhao is pitiful, so he said it for your Majesty''s sake."


    "Do you feel sorry for me? I know everything. As for you, learn from Zhang Jin. Don''t think I really don''t know anything." Dongfang Su sweeps Sun Xing, who is full of cold sweat, and his eyes fall on Zhao Pingqing again. Without any emotion, he says, "remember what I said, step back."


    Seeing that even Sun Xing was scolded, Zhao Pingqing knew that everything was settled and could not be changed. He withdrew from Chengde palace with tears in his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C564

    At this time, it was evening, and the setting sun was like blood, which dyed the sky red. When it was shining on the face, it was bright and frightening. Almost as soon as he returned to Hanzhang hall, Zhao Pingqing sat down on the ground and couldn''t stand up. Finally, Ziyan led the two palace people and carried her to the chair.


    Ziyan handed a cup of Ningshen tea to the white lipped Zhao Pingqing, "lady, take a sip of tea to calm down."


    Zhao Pingqing turned his eyes difficultly and fell on the tea. The tea swayed slightly, reflecting a face as pale as a ghost. Gradually, that face became ferocious and venomous, "I won''t just forget it, never!"


    She thought it could be reset, but the result is like this. How can she be reconciled!


    "I know she is not willing, but your majesty has already said that. Even sun Gonggong can''t help me. If I continue, I will only..."


    Zhao Pingqing turned his head and said, "what can I do? Do you harm others and yourself? If you are so afraid, I''ll tell the house of internal affairs and send you out of the palace now "


    Ziyan was startled and quickly waved her hand," where does the lady want to go? I''m worried about her. According to your Majesty''s attitude today, if you disobey, I''m afraid you will be killed. "


    Zhao Pingqing turned his face and looked at the direction of Chengde hall. His face was filled with a sneer of seeping people. "They all said that one night husband and wife had been kind to each other for a hundred days, but he was good. He forced me to die, and he didn''t want any love."


    Ziyan sighed, "in your Majesty''s heart, in addition to the one in Yilan hall, you also have some feelings for Liang Zhaoyi. Every time you think of it, it makes you feel cold."


    "He is unkind and I am unjust." Zhao Pingqing clenched his hands tightly, gritted his teeth and said, "look, I Zhao Pingqing will never stop here. Dongfangsu, the more you care about something, the more I want you to lose something!"


    After several twists and turns, mu Qianxue''s ears were turned. She scooped a spoonful of crushed almonds and added them to the food grains on the parrot shelf. She said faintly, "Your Majesty is still thinking of your highness, and she is kind to her."


    Xia Yue stroked a pair of peony parrots who were pecking and sneered: "she can''t appreciate it. Now she can''t tell how to complain about your majesty. If you want the maid to say it''s three feet of white silk, it''s all over."


    "It''s not that easy." Mu Qianxue said: "Zhao''s father donated all his family wealth and earned a great reputation. Xiaoyuanzi went back to the palace and heard people talk about it. In our opinion, Zhao Pingqing is worthy of death, but in the eyes of the people who don''t know it, it''s not like this. Once his Majesty gives his death, it will inevitably lead to a reputation of being a mean hero in the past. Zhao Pingqing''s move is really good. After a few years, she can still save her life. Even the palace admires her. "


    Xia Yue said, "if you fall, you will fall. It''s no big deal. Throughout the dynasties, which monarch can not fall at all."


    "You." Mu Qianxue shook her head and said: "at least half a year, at most a year, your majesty will fight with the Western Chu. Once you bear the name of being mean, it will affect your morale."


    Summer month suddenly a surprised, "go to war?"


    "Not bad." Mu Qianxue looked at the green trees in the spring light and said slowly, "Your Majesty never said it, but when I went to Chengde hall, I saw a memorial about the arrangement of troops and the preparation of food and grass. Although there was a little chaos in Dongling, there were nine kings and his soldiers, which was enough to deal with it. There was no need for the imperial court to send another army, so The only explanation is that your majesty wants to fight against the other three kingdoms, and among the Three Kingdoms, your majesty is most likely to choose the Western Chu. Therefore, at this moment, what your majesty needs most is a word of "stability". Even if there is a little problem, it may break the overall plan. "


    "I see." Xia Yue suddenly realized, "it''s unexpected that your Majesty''s ambition is to take advantage of the Zhao family. It''s really unpleasant."


    "Gee! Creak, creak, creak A swallow came from a distance and stopped at the nest under the eaves. Several suckling Swallows had their sharp mouths wide open, waiting for their mother to feed them.


    A green worm that is still wriggling is snatched and eaten by the swifts, and then the mother swipes their little heads, flies away again, and continues to look for food to feed her baby.


    Mu Qianxue looked at the suckling swallows waiting for their mother''s return and sighed, "Your Majesty, if you will spare her from death, there is another consideration. No matter how unbearable she is, she will be your Highness''s biological mother. When your highness grows up in the future, how sad he will be to know that her biological mother died in his father''s hands."


    Hearing this, Xia Yue also sighed, "fortunately, the empress sees it as if she has come out. Otherwise, your highness is really pitiful." She hesitated for a long time, and finally said: "I understand your Majesty''s concerns, but I always feel that it is a disaster to allow Zhao to live, master..."


    Mu Qianxue raised her hand and interrupted her, "I know what you mean. Some people and things really need to be done."


    During the conversation, Xiao Yuanzi came quickly and beat mu Qianxue a thousand children and said, "the slave went to inquire according to the empress''s words. They all said that Zhao Ji was engaged in tea business."


    Mu Qianxue raised her sleeves and her lips raised a hint of sarcasm. "It''s the first time I''ve heard that tea business can earn so much money. It''s really an eye opener."


    After Zhao Ji was abandoned as a commoner, he has been doing his tea business. In the past two years, his business has become bigger and bigger. In addition to Jinling City, there are his shops in Jiangnan, Guangdong and Guangxi, Sichuan and other places. Although he is not rich, he also has a lot of money. It is unique that he can do his part by a tea business.While Zhao Ji was enjoying himself in business, he also made Mu Yu snow suspicious of him and sent Xiao Yuan to investigate secretly.


    "The slave also felt strange, but no matter how much he inquired, no matter how much he inquired, there was only tea business. The slave even went to his shops, there was nothing unusual." Then Xiao Yuanzi took out a few packets of tea and handed them to him. "This is the tea that the slave bought from those shops. Please have a look."


    Mu Qianxue looked over one by one, and found that several packages of tea were Longjing, Biluochun and Junshan silver needles. Although the quality of tea could not be compared with the tribute from all over the world, it was also top-grade goods. The price should not be cheap. Xiaoyuanzi''s next words also confirmed her conjecture, "these kinds of tea are the best sold in every shop, and they are often sold out."


    "Sold out?" Xia Yue said in surprise: "when did tea become so easy to sell?"


    "I also find it strange that the prices of these kinds of tea are not cheap, but there are so many people who buy them. It''s like robbing. I also asked several people who came to buy them. They all said that the tea is very refreshing and refreshing after drinking. They even have a little more strength, so they are willing to buy it no matter how expensive it is."


    This time, not to mention Xia Yue, even mu Qianxue was very surprised, "is there such a thing?"


    Xiao Yuanzi nodded and said, "the slave asked the staff in the shop. At first, they didn''t want to talk about it. Later, they told me that the tea had been blessed by eminent monks, so it had such a magical effect."


    Xia Yue said curiously, "which eminent monk is so interested?"


    Xiaoyuanzi spread his hand, "this is not clear, and I can''t ask too much."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C565

    Mu Qianxue handed the tea to Xia Yue, "go and make a cup of tea."


    "Yes." Xia Yue was also careful. In addition to the three kinds of tea Xiaoyuanzi had brought back, she also took the same tea from the tea room to brew. She brought up six of them. As soon as the lid was opened, the fragrance of the tea curled up and filled the room. The slender tea gradually stretched out in the green hot tea.


    Xiaoyuanzi looked at it carefully, shook his head and said, "it''s the same kind of tea. How can they sell it in their shop so that they can refresh themselves?"


    Xia Yue shook her head and said, "in my opinion, most of the people who buy tea haven''t had much good tea before, so they think it''s especially refreshing."


    Mu Qianxue didn''t answer them. She took two Biluochun cups and sipped them respectively. Except for the one bought by Zhao''s shop, which was slightly astringent, there was nothing else. So did the Longjing and Junshan silver needles.


    When she put down the last cup of tea, Xia Yue asked curiously, "how does Master feel?"


    Mu Qianxue wiped the water stains on her lips and frowned: "I can''t taste it."


    "It looks like it''s spreading the truth by mistake." Xia Yue is ready to pour the tea, but she is stopped by mu Qianxue. The latter hesitates for a moment and drinks one of them slowly.


    Xia Yue was surprised and said, "master, what are you doing?"


    Mu Qianxue put down the tea cup and said in a cool voice, "whether it''s a mistake or something really weird, I''ll know after trying."


    Time passes slowly in the waiting. It is said that spring is sleepy and autumn is tired. In the past, mu Qianxue would be a bit sleepy when he was in the lamp. But this day, he was not sleepy at all. He was mentally abnormal, busy, and didn''t feel tired at all. He didn''t feel tired until the fourth shift.


    Xia Yue said solemnly, "it seems that the tea is really strange and tight. No wonder so many people are flocking to it."


    Xiaoyuanzi frowned and said, "is it hard to be blessed by an eminent monk?"


    Mu qianxuexian pointed out a batch of tea leaves spread on the handkerchief and said in a cold voice: "I''m afraid that blessing is false, and adding something is true." After a pause, she said, "which doctor is on duty tonight?"


    Xiaoyuanzi thought about it and bowed himself to say, "if you go back to the master, it should be Dr. Du."


    Xia Yue asked, "who is Dr. Du? Why don''t I remember?"


    "Dr. Du was admitted to the Tai hospital only a month ago. He was only in his twenties, but he was very skillful. Last time, Xiao Jizi, who was cleaning the office, dislocated his arm and couldn''t work. When he got to the Tai hospital, it was Dr. Du who took it. At that time, I was just there, so I pulled and pushed. Well, there was nothing."


    Xia Yue said with a light smile: "it''s just a dislocation. Which doctor won''t take it. It depends on how hard you blow it."


    Xiaoyuanzi said with a straight face: "of course other Taiyi will, but I dare say that no one has such a quick technique. In the blink of an eye, xiaojizi didn''t even have time to shout."


    Mu Qianxue pondered for a moment and said, "what''s the origin of this doctor Du?"


    "During the reign of the former Emperor, there was a Yuanzheng surnamed Du. His medical skill was called Hua Tuo''s reincarnation, and he was deeply depended on by the former Emperor. Later, he was framed. He was beheaded, the Du family was copied, and all his family members were sentenced to exile. They had no money to clear the escorting officials, so it was extremely difficult. Many people died on the way, and those who barely survived to the exile could not bear the heavy burden Therefore, when Du yuan was redressing the injustice, no one of the Du family was alive. Later, I heard that a young boy had escaped and disappeared. "


    Mu Qianxue raised her eyebrows, "is this the one now?"


    "Yes." Xiao Yuanzi nodded and said, "about a year ago, he returned to Jinling and went to see Du Yuanzheng''s old friends. One of them was Zhang Yuanzheng. When he saw that his son was still alive, and that he inherited his father''s career and was proficient in medicine, he recommended him to be an official in Taiyuan hospital." After that, he added, "these are all things that slaves listen to others, and they don''t know whether they are true or false."


    Mu Qianxue nodded: "I know, you go to invite him."


    Taiyuan hospital is a little far away from Yilan hall. It took nearly half an hour to see Xiaoyuanzi come back. Behind him is a young doctor. He was born white and handsome. It was Dr. Du. Although he came late at night, he was not tired.


    "I''ve seen your lady." After giving a salute, Dr. Du took out the soft brocade mat from the medical box he brought with him and put it on the table. Wen said, "please hold out your left hand and let me feel your pulse."


    Mu Qianxue explored her arm as white as jade and put it on the cushion. Du Taiyi took out a piece of plain yarn and put it on her wrist. Then she explored the pulse of her hand. Her every move was quite calm.


    So for a moment, he took back his hand and said, "the lady''s pulse is steady and powerful, without any abnormality. I don''t know what''s wrong with her body?"


    "I''m very excited today. I''m not sleepy all the time, and I have palpitations and shortness of breath." In the face of Mu Qianxue''s reply, Dr. Du replied: "from the pulse condition, it''s really the same, as for the hyperactivity..." He pondered for a moment and said tentatively, "has your mother taken any medicine today?"


    "No, in addition to the normal diet, I drank a cup of tea." With that, mu Qianxue took a look at Xia Yue. The latter understood and took the remaining Biluochun, "please have a look at Dr. Du."Dr. Du doubted that he had it. He twisted up some curly Biluochun and sniffed it under his nose. After a while, he frowned and hesitated: "the fragrance of tea There seems to be something wrong


    Mu Qian Xue Mou Guang moves, "ask Du Tai Yi to speak clearly."


    Du Tai Yi nodded slightly, "Biluochun is produced by Dongting Lake. Compared with ordinary tea, it has a unique aroma of melon and fruit besides the usual aroma of ordinary tea. But Niang Niang, it is..." His brow tightened a little, as if thinking about how to say, "but there is no such fruit aroma, as if it was suppressed by some aroma."


    Xiaoyuanzi also picked up some and smelled, "yes, I feel the same."


    Du Taiyi said with a smile: "this kind of fragrance is very light, and it''s normal that yuan Gonggong can''t smell it."


    Mu Qianxue took a look at the burning candle and said with a smile, "it seems that Dr. Du''s sense of smell is very sensitive."


    Du Taiyi was a little frightened and said, "I dare not. I''m just a little more sensitive than ordinary people. There are good and bad things about it. Sometimes I smell some bad smell. Others haven''t done anything yet. Weichen is about to faint."


    "I heard that Dr. Du had suffered a family change when he was young. Is that true?"


    With a dim look, Dr. Du bowed his head and said, "I''ll make you laugh. More than ten years ago, my father was set up and all the people died. Only Wei Chen escaped by chance and lived in anonymity."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C566

    The wick curled up because it had been burning for a long time, making the candle dark. Du Taiyi''s face was a little dim in the dim light of the candle. "Wei Chen was only 12 years old at that time. He had been in hiding for 15 years, and hardly had a day to live in peace. I still remember that once he was really hungry, and he was chased for food with a wild dog for a long time The road. "


    Mu Qianxue listened silently and sighed: "it''s really hard for Dr. Du, it''s just I heard from Xiao Yuanzi that when the emperor was in power, Du Yuanzheng had already avenged himself. Why did Du Taiyi come back so far? "


    Du Taiyi said with a bitter smile: "at that time, I wish I could stay as far away from the official yamen as possible. How could I see the notice they put up? As a result, this delay lasted for several years. The only good thing is that I never gave up my medical skills in those years when I was on the run, and the medical book handed down by my father has been kept all the time, which is just worthy of my father."


    Mu Qianxue said with a smile, "I believe that Dr. Du will be better than blue." Said, eyes a turn, fall on those Biluochun, "I do not know whether Dr. Du can smell, this Biluochun add what fragrance."


    "I''ll try my best." Du Tai Yi closed his eyes and listened attentively to Biluochun. This time, he smelled Biluochun for a long time, but mu Qian Xue didn''t urge him. He just called Xia Yue Fu Er and gave him a command. The latter was a little surprised, but he didn''t say anything. He left quietly and soon came back. He didn''t know what to do.


    Not long after Xia Yue came back, Dr. Du finally opened his eyes and breathed a sigh of relief, "if I didn''t smell it wrong, it should be poppy."


    "Poppies?" Summer month doubts a way: "this is what flower?"


    "It''s a beautiful and terrible flower." Mu Qianxue looks dignified and stares at Du Taiyi, "are you sure you didn''t smell it wrong?"


    Du Taiyi nodded, "I''m not sure, but I still have seven or eight points to grasp. This can also explain why the empress is so excited that she doesn''t want to go to sleep." With that, he said solemnly, "where does the tea come from? But the house of the interior? "


    Xiaoyuanzi took a look at mu Qianxue and replied, "it has nothing to do with the house of internal affairs. It''s a slave who went out of the palace to do the errand today. He saw a shop selling Biluochun. The quality is very good. He remembered that there were not many Biluochun sent by the house of internal affairs this year, so he bought some. He didn''t expect this."


    Doctor Du said nervously, "which shop is it? These teas must not be spread, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable. "


    Xia Yue interjected: "Dr. Du said that the master''s pulse was normal before, but now he says that the consequences are unimaginable. Which sentence is true?"


    "If you take it only once, it won''t hurt, but if you take it for a long time..." Du Taiyi sighed: "this person is almost destroyed." In Xia Yue''s puzzled eyes, he said: "poppy flower is similar to Yu Meiren. It is said that it was the same as Yu Meiren in the Chu and Han Dynasties. This flower is bright red, surrounded by thousands of leaves, rich and colorful, and even more peony. So it has a name, saimudan."


    Xiaoyuanzi added: "we also grow beauty Yu in Shanglin garden. Every time peony falls behind, beauty Yu is the most prosperous. The stems and plants are graceful and graceful


    "The beauty of opium poppy is even more beautiful, but the poison of highly poisonous things is not to take people''s lives, but to make people addicted. Once they sink into it, they will be difficult to get rid of it. Those who are not strong willed will become its slaves and be controlled by it all their lives."


    Xia Yue heard that Hua Rong was pale, "there is such a terrible thing."


    "In order to avoid being hunted, I went far beyond the great wall and learned about the existence and horror of poppy, but I never expected to see its trace in Jinling." With that, he looked at mu Qianxue, who was silent, and said in a hurry, "I have to tell Jingzhao mansion about this and take all the tea from that shop. If it spreads, I''m afraid the whole Jinling will be in chaos, Niang..."


    Mu Qianxue said solemnly, "I understand that as soon as the gate of the palace is opened, I will let Xiao Yuanzi go to Jingzhao''s house to preach, and Dr. Du can rest assured. But there''s one thing I need Dr. Du''s help."


    Du Taiyi even hurriedly way: "Niang Niang just orders, Wei Chen certainly does his best."


    Mu Qianxue looked out of the window and said slowly, "if you don''t deal with this matter properly, it will cause panic, so I don''t want it to leak out of your mouth."


    "I understand, but your majesty..."


    "On your Majesty''s side, the palace will report to you in person." Got her words, Du Taiyi is not too much words, bowing out of the Yilan hall.


    After he left, Xia Yue said hastily, "it''s still half an hour before the morning. I''ll go to prepare Jianyu now."


    "What does Bei Jianyu do?" Mu Qian Xue''s words make Xia Yue a Zheng, don''t understand a way: "the master just said to want to see your majesty?"


    Mu Qianxue smiles and says to Xiao Yuanzi, who is also at a loss: "go and smell the smell of Xia Yue."


    Xiaoyuanzi came to xiayue with doubts, sniffed hard, and said: "it''s the same smell as usual, there''s no difference."


    "Smell it carefully." Mu Qianxue said something. Xiao Yuanzi had to bear it and smell it up and down. Mo said that it really made him smell something unusual. He twisted his eyebrows and said, "it seems that there is some fragrance, but it''s very light. It''s almost impossible to smell it."Mu Qianxue pointed to Biluochun scattered on the table, "then you can smell this again to see if you can smell the aroma that Dr. Du said?"


    Xiao Yuanzi smelled it according to his words. After a while, he shook his head and said, "it''s still the same. I can''t smell anything."


    Mu Qianxue took a small white jade palace fan and slowly fanned it with gusts of cool wind, "take out the things."


    "Yes." Summer month should be a, take out a peacock blue sachet from the waist, pull open the silk thread of the bundle mouth, a black thing appears in the palm, the size of the thumb.


    Small yuan son one eye then recognized, "thousand steps fragrant?"


    "Yes, it''s qianbuxiang." Mu Qianxue played with the white jade pendant tied under the handle of the fan, and said in a cool voice: "according to the records in the three hole pearl sac, once this incense is ignited, it can be smelled a thousand steps away, and it can smoke the muscles and bones, so that people will not get sick."


    Xiao Yuanzi nodded and said, "I know that this incense was paid by a Taoist priest when the former Emperor was here. Over the years, there was only a small piece left. Your majesty knew that the master liked to collect strange incense, so he gave it to the master. But what does this have to do with the Biluochun we bought from the Zhao shop?"


    Mu Qianxue took the unimportant Qianbu incense and sniffed it gently. "When Qianbu incense is ignited, the fragrance is wonderful, but when it is not ignited, it can only smell a tiny fragrance. When Dr. Du identified Biluochun, our palace asked Xia Yue to take this incense and put it on his body. As a result, he didn''t notice. You Isn''t that strange? "


    Xiaoyuanzi disapproved and said: "the master also said that the fragrance is subtle, if not, how can we detect it."


    "No!" Xia Yue frowned and said, "he has a keen sense of smell. He can even smell the fragrance of Biluochun. Why can''t he smell the fragrance of qianbuxiang? It''s just two steps away from him."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C567

    Mu Qianxue gave her a look of approval. "It''s exactly this truth. Our palace asked you to take Qianbu Xiangpei for your own sake. It''s just for the sake of caution. Now it seems that there is really something wrong with it."


    Xiaoyuanzi scratched his head. "This slave really can''t understand. Since Du Taiyi doesn''t have such a sensitive sense of smell, why he should lie? It''s not good for him."


    Summer month is also a face confused, "is very strange, he can not even smell a thousand steps of incense, how can smell the so-called poppy fragrance?"


    "Maybe..." Mu Qianxue blew out, and there was still a small part of the candle. At this time, the sky was already bright, and the room was not dim. "Someone had told me all this, but he just read it according to the book."


    Xia Yue looked tight and asked, "who is it?"


    Mu Qianxue thought for a moment, and said to Xiaoyuanzi: "later, you go out of the palace, find some local ruffians to buy some tea in Zhao''s shop, and then make trouble in the shop because of abdominal pain. The bigger the trouble, the better. Although Zhao Ji was dismissed as a commoner, his reputation still exists in the past. If there is an accident in Zhao''s shop, Jingzhao''s house will not stand idly by. At that time, there will be reasons to check the tea they sell. "


    Xiaoyuanzi agreed and hesitated: "master, do you think this tea is really mixed with the addictive poppy?"


    "There must be something strange about this tea, but I''m not sure whether it''s mixed with poppy." Mu Qianxue frowned, and told Xiaoyuanzi, "you remember, in this matter, you must not come out in person, the place of those ruffians and hooligans should also explain."


    Xiaoyuanzi bowed and said, "I understand. It''s just..." He hesitated and said: "since the master has doubts, why don''t he directly ask Jingzhao''s house to investigate? Even if you can''t smell the clue, you just need to find someone to drink it, and you can understand it clearly. "


    "It''s not so simple. In a word, you should do it according to the orders of our palace. Besides..." As the gold inlaid armor caresses the table top of Zhijin tuanhua, a thin silk thread is hooked out by the tip of Jianhu''s armor. "You go to the household department. Lord Jiang has some friendship with our palace. Please check the details of this sudden doctor Du in private."


    After Xiao Yuanzi left, Xia Yue said in a soft voice, "master, I must be very tired because I haven''t slept all night. I''ll wait for you to sleep for a while."


    Mu Qianxue nodded, she is really tired, with the spirit of the past, the whole body is weak, unable to lift.


    After three or four hours of sleep, when I woke up, it was already dusk. Several dragonflies fluttered low out of the window with two pairs of transparent wings.


    "The master is awake." Waiting on the side of the summer to see mu Qianxue open her eyes, help her sit up, and twisted the warm water towel to pass.


    After wiping off the drowsiness, mu Qianxue said, "is Xiao Yuanzi back?"


    "Not yet. It should be fast." While waiting for her to change clothes, Xia Yue said, "Your Majesty has just been here. Seeing you asleep, I didn''t let anyone disturb you. After sitting for a while, I left."


    "Did your majesty ask?"


    Xia Yue squatted down and straightened her skirt for her. "I asked. I said that you didn''t sleep well last night." Then she said, "the dinner is ready, but should we pass it on now?"


    "Pass it on." With mu Qianxue''s words, the palace people came in with exquisite meals, such as stir fried Asparagus, steamed mandarin fish, stir fried vegetables with lily, crab meat mixed with mushroom, etc.


    Xia Yue carefully filled a bowl of thick white silver fish soup and brought it to Mu Qianxue, "this fish soup has been stewed in the small kitchen for more than an hour. It was used for silver fish caught from Poyang Lake in the early spring. All the way, she took the water from Poyang Lake to Jinling City, but many died on the way, and only a few dozen survived. Your majesty specially brought it here today. It''s said that apart from us, there are also many fish It''s a quiet Fang Zhai. Even Liang Zhaoyi doesn''t have it. Please try it. "


    Mu Qianxue took a sip and nodded: "it''s delicious and attractive. It''s delicious."


    Huarui said with a smile: "I feel fragrant when I smell it. Unfortunately, the silverfish is so small that I used about ten pieces of soup. The rest is kept in a small kitchen. I can cook it two or three times at most. If I can eat it every day, I heard that the Silverfish is very nourishing."


    Mu Qianxue said with a smile: "you are greedy. Silver fish is delicate and difficult to transport. It''s far away from us. It''s good to taste fresh fish several times a year, and you want to eat it every day." With that, she said to Xia Yue, "has Yu Huai gone there?"


    "Well, as soon as I finished cooking, I brought a bowl of it." Listening to Xia Yue''s reply, mu Qianxue nodded and said, "this bowl in our palace is about the same. Let''s share the rest. Remember to leave a portion for Xiao Yuanzi. He''s been running around these days. He''s very hard."


    Xia Yue shook her head and said, "I don''t like fish all the time. Just let them share."


    Pistil smell speech, urgent way: "maidservant also don''t like to eat fish, still Lord son you drink more some." Having said that, my eyes glanced at the bowl of delicious fish soup from time to time, and my throat rolled slightly.


    Pistil this appearance, see Xia Yue can''t help laughing, scraping her cheek, said with a smile: "you this greedy cat, there are things you don''t like to eat, I think you are greedy."


    Pistil was pink, she said: "aunt make fun of me."Xia Yue joked: "last time, I don''t know who said that he wanted to plant some sunflowers in the courtyard. He said that there would be melon seeds in this way, and who had to take me to Shanglin garden to collect plums a while ago?"


    Hua Rui blushed more and more, and said, "I was joking. As for plum The plum is pickled for the owner


    "Is that right?" Xia Yue deliberately lengthened her voice while looking at the stamens, which made the latter feel ashamed to find a hole in the ground.


    Mu Qianxue said with a smile, "OK, don''t make fun of her any more. Go to the small kitchen to share the remaining silver fish and send them to Changxin hall and mingse hall. In addition Yi ronghua, there are a few in the past


    After hearing this, Hua Rui suddenly puffed her round cheeks and said, "it''s all right to send them to Changxin hall. Liang Zhaoyi and Yi Rong Hua are respectful on the surface, but secretly they run on the master. What do you want them to do? The maid says that it''s better to feed the animals than send them."


    "No nonsense." Xia Yue quickly scolded: "how dare you compare Liang Zhaoyi and them to animals? If you let people hear this, you have to be skinned."


    Huarui also knew that she had said something wrong in a hurry. She turned her lips and said in a low voice, "it''s not only the master and aunt here. Otherwise, how dare I say that?" Without waiting for Xia Yue''s words, she said hastily, "but I''m not wrong. Yi ronghua doesn''t say that. The master takes care of Liang Zhaoyi everywhere. Everything is sent by the house office. As a result, she''s very good. She doesn''t take care of the master, but also faces Zhao Niangzi everywhere. It''s really irritating."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C568

    "What she thinks is her business. Let''s just follow the master''s instructions. There are so many words." Say, summer month urges a way: "return not fast to divide silver fish, wait a moment with me to send together."


    "Oh." Huarui agrees and goes out sullenly. Looking at her figure, Xia Yue shakes her head secretly. She turns around and sees mu Qianxue looking at herself with a smile, caressing her cheek and wondering: "what is the master laughing at, but the maid''s face is dirty?"


    Mu Qianxue shook her head and said with a smile, "I think you are more stable than before. If you want to change the past, you will agree with Huarui''s words."


    Xia Yue squats down and leans gently on mu Qianxue''s knee. "In fact, I have the same mind as Huarui at the moment. Liang Zhaoyi really doesn''t deserve the master''s kindness to her, but I understand the master''s hardship. Instead of complaining and making him difficult, I''d better do my job well and let you worry less."


    Mu Qianxue lowered her head and stroked Xia Yue''s hair as thick as dark clouds. She said in a soft voice, "it''s nice to have you by my side these years."


    Xia Yueyang looked up, with a bright smile in her eyes, "then let me accompany you all the time." Without waiting to admire Qian Xue''s words, she hurriedly said, "master, don''t urge me to get married again. I have said that I will never get married in my life!"


    "You Mu Qianxue knew that she was hurt by Zhang Liang, and she was afraid and hurt. So she built a wall in her heart and trapped herself in it. She didn''t go out or let people in.


    With a series of rapid footsteps, Xiao Yuanzi walked into the side hall through the thick twilight, bowed to call the master, slightly panting.


    Mu Qianxue looked positive and said in a voice: "what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Yuanzi took a slow breath and said in a deep voice: "I went to the biggest tea shop of the Zhao family to make trouble according to the master''s orders, and smashed several baskets of tea. As expected, Jingzhao mansion was shocked. When I got back, Jingzhao official tried the case in person. When he learned that there was something wrong with the tea, he invited several famous doctors in the city to check it, and let people make tea and drink it Everyone said that there was no abnormality, and the word "Poppy" was not even mentioned


    "How could it be all right?" Xia Yue said in surprise: "after drinking, the master stayed up all night. Are those who drink tea paid off? Or does it take too short to detect? "


    Xiao Yuanzi shook his head and said, "I''ve thought about the bribe before, but after careful consideration, those people were all selected by Fu Yin at will. Zhao Jiagen didn''t have the chance to use his hand unless they even bribed Fu Yin. As for the time, it''s not short. For three hours, they all said that it''s the same as the tea they usually drink. In the end, the Fu Yin beat the ruffians and blew them out. As for the Zhao shop, they still opened the door to do business. "


    Hearing this, Xia Yue frowned and said, "this is really strange. Does the tea vary from person to person?"


    Muqianxue said coldly: "it''s not different from person to person, but someone quietly changed the tea."


    "I don''t think so." Xiaoyuanzi definitely said: "the slave has been staring at the crowd until the official took the tea away. The guys in the shop didn''t do anything except As the slave just said, the Zhao family bribed the Fu Yin, but... " He bowed his head for a moment, shook his head and said: "I always feel that Zhao Ji is not so capable. I will tie the official of the fourth grade who is in charge of the public security of the whole capital to his boat."


    Mu Qianxue lowered her head and fiddled with the cold fish soup, and said in a cool voice: "if the Zhao family got the news in advance?"


    Small yuan son is surprised, blurt out a way: "master son suspects somebody divulges?"


    "Except for the master, only the slave and Xiao Yuanzi knew about it. They didn''t even know about the stamens. How could it be..." In the middle of the conversation, Xia Yue suddenly stopped her voice and looked strange. "Master, do you doubt Dr. Du?"


    Mu Qianxue put down the gold and silver spoon, got up and came to the purple gold enamel candlestick. The thick gold pin hard candle burned quietly on the candlestick and scattered a room of bright light and shadow. "There must be something wrong with Zhao''s tea, but today we can''t find out. The people who drink it don''t feel any problem. There is only one explanation, that is, someone informs them, so today we sell ordinary tea Leaves. Dr. Du is the only one who knows about this and is likely to give information. The qianbuxiang incident last night has made our palace suspicious of him. Now we can be more sure that all the things he said in front of our palace are false and are inspired by someone. "


    "It''s lady Zhao." Xiaoyuanzi blurted out and then said: "but I don''t know what good it is for her. Since we have doubts, we will continue to investigate. They can avoid this time, but they may not avoid the next time."


    Not only him, but Xia Yue is also full of doubts, "yes, with Zhao''s temperament, never do this kind of self digging."


    Mu Qianxue said faintly: "if you or Xiaoyuanzi are going to jingzhaofu today, think about the consequences."


    Xia Yue and her husband were stunned by her question. They bowed their heads and thought for a moment, and then said tentatively, "the maidservants will get the name of a false accusation. Moreover, because this matter involves the court, the official of Jingzhao will report it to your majesty, which makes it difficult for the master to do."


    "This is one of them; second, she wants to make the world think that the palace can''t accommodate her. Zhao Pingqing, the people of Jinling, don''t know what to do, so it''s hard to avoid being used by her." Mu Qianxue stroked the soft belt on her skirt and looked at the first quarter of the moon. She said coldly, "don''t look down on those people. Water can carry boats or capsize them. Once people''s hearts deviate, the consequences will be unimaginable."Xiao Yuanzi said bitterly, "this Zhao family is really hateful. I heard that your majesty just called her to Chengde hall to reprimand her a while ago. She was not willing to settle down and came up with such a poisonous plan."


    "If she knew the word" an Fen ", she would not be Zhao Pingqing." Xia Yue said coldly, and said to Mu Qianxue, "master, it''s easy to hide a gun, but it''s hard to defend a hidden arrow. You can''t indulge like this any more."


    "It''s true that Zhao Pingqing wants to get rid of them, but the top priority is the tea shops of the Zhao family, and I always think it''s not that simple. I''m afraid there are some secrets behind it that we don''t know. " When the evening wind blows, a few thin apricot petals, which are as light as silk yarn, fly into the hall and fall on the ground, arousing a trace of dust invisible to the naked eye.


    "Did Lord Jiang go there?" Seeing mu Qianxue''s inquiry, Xiaoyuanzi quickly replied: "yes, Mr. Jiang said that he would find out as soon as possible, and once there was news, it would be sent to the palace."


    Mu Qianxue nodded and said, "from now on, you should send someone to watch Dr. Du. You should find out what he has done, who he has seen and what medicine he has prescribed."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C569

    "Yes." Xiaoyuanzi answered and hesitated: "this matter Shall I inform your majesty? "


    "All kinds of things in the previous dynasty have already exhausted your majesty. Don''t disturb your majesty until you find out."


    Xia Yue whispered: "master, can you find an excuse to seal the shops of the Zhao family first, and then trace them slowly, otherwise, if you open one more day, more people will drink the tea they sell."


    Xiao Yuanzi was embarrassed and said: "it''s such a reason, but the shop can''t be sealed if we say it''s sealed. As you can see today, there''s nothing wrong with the Zhao family, let alone the serious problem of sealing the shop."


    Mu Qianxue thought for a moment, and said slowly: "I remember that there is a rule in the law of the great Zhou Dynasty, that is, all those who evade taxes should close their shops, and they can only reopen one month after paying taxes."


    Xiaoyuanzi thought about it and said, "it seems that there is such a way, but the Zhao family''s business is so good that they should not evade taxes."


    "It''s not easy to escape, but it''s a common thing for the shop owners to postpone the delivery for a few days. The Department of household management often doesn''t compare it with the truth, but if it''s really necessary to care, others can''t say anything." Mu Qianxue''s beautiful eyes lifted and said in a cool voice: "today is the second day of April. The Zhao family should not have time to make it. You can see Jiang Yue again tomorrow. He is in charge of the account department. If the Zhao family really hasn''t paid off, please seal all the shops of the Zhao family temporarily. Our palace will remember his kindness."


    "I wrote it down. Tomorrow, Lord Jiang will go to court, and I will go to find him immediately."


    "Good." Mu Qianxue looked at the tired little Yuanzi and said, "you didn''t close your eyes yesterday. Today you have been running all day. You must be tired. Go to the small kitchen to eat something and have a rest early. By the way, take a bowl of this soup and let the people in the kitchen warm it up. "


    After Xiaoyuanzi left, the pistils were divided into three parts: Changxin hall, mingse hall, and the remaining eight pieces were given to Yi.


    Xia Yue took the stamens one by one to send them to mingse hall. Just after a watch, Liang was teasing the child. Now the weather is getting warmer and warmer. For more than two months, Yu Jin has a lotus like arm. It''s very beautiful and white. He wears a piece of white jade around his neck, which is the one he held in the palm of his hand when he was born.


    Xia Yue bowed her head and walked into the hall, curving her knees and said, "please send greetings to Zhaoyi''s mother, and she will be happy in Jin''an."


    "No, auntie." Liang handed Yu Jin to the nanny and said with a smile, "my aunt came here at night, but what''s the order of your concubine?"


    Xia Yue said respectfully, "the master got some silverfish from Poyang Lake. He specially asked the maidservant to bring some to Zhaoyi." With that, two eunuchs came in carrying a celadon VAT. More than ten silverfish, which were not much longer than their fingers, swam slowly in it.


    Liang looked at it and said with a smile, "this silver fish is very rare and precious. The lady keeps it herself. Why send it back?"


    "This silver fish is very nourishing. It''s only two months for Zhaoyi to give birth. Although she has already been born, she hasn''t completely recovered. It''s the most suitable for her to eat. It''s a pity that the quantity is too small. Please forgive me."


    Liang said with a smile, "my aunt is very kind. I''m very grateful to you for giving me fish. Please tell me. Tomorrow morning, I''ll go to Yilan hall to express my thanks."


    "Yes." Xia Yue lowered her eyes and said, "if the empress has no other orders, I will leave first."


    "Wait a minute." Liang called Xiao Congzi and gave him a gentle command. The latter nodded and left. After a while, he insisted on a new wind lamp coming in and said with a smile: "the master said that the lamp in Huarui girl''s hand is not bright enough. I''m afraid it''s hard for my aunt to walk back, so let me take a new wind lamp for her."


    "Lady Xie Zhaoyi appreciates the lamp." Xia Yue bent her knees and gave a salute before she took the wind lamp and left.


    After they left, Xiao Congzi took a look at the celadon urn and said with a smile, "this fish is really beautiful. It''s silver white and there''s no motley color. It''s the first time I''ve seen it."


    Liang''s cold smile, "no matter how good-looking it is, what''s the use? The thought that it was given by her makes my palace feel sick."


    "Maybe the lady is really kind." Little Congzi said softly while holding her shoulder.


    "Good intentions?" Liang sneered: "if she has half a good intention, she won''t go to your majesty again and again to complain, so that her elder sister can''t even see her highness, and she doesn''t dare to come back here. It''s really hateful. Just now, I can''t help looking at Xia Yue. "


    "The slave knows the pain in the master''s heart, but it''s also something that can''t be done. The favor of the imperial concubine is gradually restored, and the queen is facing her again. Once there''s a dispute, it''s only you who will suffer. You have to bear it!"


    "Bear it Liang was upset and patted the armrest, "I don''t know when to endure it."


    "Ten years of Hedong and ten years of Hexi, it''s always our turn." With such a consolation, little Congzi said, "I''ll let you take this jar to the kitchen and make it into soup for the master tomorrow."


    "I''m afraid that if I can''t mend my body, it will hurt my body." Liang took a disgusted look at the celadon VAT still in the hall, "throw these fish and the VAT together, so as not to get in the way of looking at them."Little Congzi said, "silver fish is rare. It''s a pity that the master threw it away."


    Liang Shi cold hum a, "whenever is she send of thing, again rare this palace also don''t want, quickly throw."


    Little Congzi turned his eyes slightly and said with a smile, "instead of throwing away the silverfish, the slave has a better way. Maybe he can take a breath for the master. I don''t know if the master wants to hear it or not."


    "You slave, you are still selling the pass in front of our palace. Speak quickly." At her urging, Xiao Congzi whispered in her ear. With what he said, Liang gradually showed a smile. After listening, he said with a smile, "you are really tricky."


    Little Congzi flattered and said, "I don''t want to help my master out because he is suffering. Otherwise, I don''t even dare to think about such a thing."


    Looking at the dark night, Liang said with a sneer, "it''s time to do a good job."


    The curtain of night is like a huge curtain. It goes down at sunset, rises and closes day by day, and never goes wrong.


    Early in the morning, Liang''s fruit, as she said, went to the Yilan hall to thank her, in which she laughed sweetly and said something about the child from time to time.


    When she came out of Yilan hall, Liang took Yu Jin to Jingfang Zhai again. Just at the beginning of spring, when empress dowager Chen went to Shanglin garden to enjoy the flowers, she didn''t fall down. The pain was so bad that she couldn''t even walk. When she came back to call the doctor, she broke her shin and had to lie in bed for at least a hundred days.


    As soon as she was born, she took Yu Jin to jingfangzhai to chat with empress dowager Chen. Empress dowager Chen liked her grandson, who was born holding Lingyu. In addition, Liang''s father died to protect Dongfang Su, so she felt more pity for her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C570

    When Liang arrived, the imperial doctor had just left. She gave a salute with her child in her arms and said with concern, "the imperial doctor is coming here today. Can you tell me when the queen mother will be able to go down to the ground?"


    "It''s going to be at least three months." Empress Dowager Chen shook her head and said, "this man is just useless when he is old. It will be fine if he has been raised by others for a month or two. When he comes to AI''s home, it will take four months."


    Qiuyue just came in with the medicine. When she heard this, she said with a smile, "if you have broken a bone for 100 days, you don''t have to rest for three or four months. How can it be one or two months when you get to the Empress Dowager? If you ask someone to go down to the ground and try to pick up the broken bone in a month, you have to break it again. "


    Empress Dowager Chen was amused by her and said, "you know how to pick the thorn of the mourning family all day."


    Liang took the medicine and fed it to empress dowager Chen. She said: "aunt Qiuyue is telling the truth. In the winter of the previous year, my son''s younger brother Xibing broke his left hand and kept it for more than three months. My mother didn''t let you move. So the imperial doctor asked you to rest for four months, not much at all. If the mother feels bored, the children''s minister will come to chat with you every day, and jin''er, he likes to come to you most. "


    "You deliberately coax AI''s family to be happy again. Jin''er is still so young. I don''t know what she likes or doesn''t like." As she spoke, Empress Dowager Chen asked the nurse to hold the baby over and lovingly teased Yu Jin, who grinned with a toothless mouth and held her finger gently.


    "How dare I cheat my mother? Every time I come back to jingfangzhai, jin''er laughs very happily. On weekdays, I don''t know how eccentric I am when I tease him for a long time."


    Although empress dowager Chen knew that she was trying to make herself happy, she was still very good at hearing it. Even the medicine was not so bitter.


    When empress dowager Chen drank the medicine, some palace people had been waiting for her with plums. When she finished her last sip, Xia Yue took a silver stick and signed one to empress dowager Chen''s lips, letting her take it in her mouth to relieve her suffering.


    After spitting out the plum kernel, Empress Dowager Chen was a little surprised and said, "didn''t you say that the plum was gone yesterday? Why did you have it again today?"


    "A concubine came to say hello. When the maid sent her out, she casually said that the plum was almost gone. As a result, just at dawn, the concubine herself sent it. She also said that she should have sent it yesterday, but she didn''t feel well. So one day later, the Empress Dowager was still asleep, so she didn''t disturb her. Later, there were so many things that she forgot.


    Empress Dowager Chen nodded and said, "it''s hard for her to help the empress manage the affairs in the palace, and at the same time, she has to remember the sad things."


    Qiuyue said with a smile: "who says not? These plums are picked out one by one by the empress dowager, and pickled according to the taste of the Empress Dowager. Among all the ladies, the most filial are the Empress Dowager and Zhaoyi."


    Liang said quickly: "aunt joked, how dare I compare with your concubine." After a meal, she said: "the empress is not only good for her mother, but also very good for us. Last night, she specially ordered Xia Yue to send more than ten silverfish from Poyang Lake. It''s said that sister Yi has sent them there. I''m afraid she has nothing left."


    Empress Dowager Chen said with a smile, "this is your blessing. In the future, you will benefit from listening to your concubine''s teachings."


    "Yes." Liang said with a smile: "it''s said that the silverfish soup is the best and the most tonic. So before I came here, my son told the cook to cook the silverfish soup and bring it to me before lunch. You''ll have to drink more later."


    The Empress Dowager Chen said unexpectedly, "what are you doing? There are a lot of them here. They did it at dinner yesterday."


    "It''s the mother''s business. It''s the son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son


    "Reward." Empress Dowager Chen couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. She called Gong Humanitarianism: "let the small kitchen make more dishes besides butterfly shrimp rolls."


    "Thank you for your kindness." With a smile, Liang made a salute, and his eyes glided silently.


    After another chat, at lunch time, because empress dowager Chen couldn''t get down to the ground, she set up a table to have dinner beside the bed. The dishes came up one after another. They were all full of color and fragrance. In the middle, it was the silverfish soup sent by mingse hall. The milky white soup exuded an attractive aroma, which made people move their fingers.


    Liang personally scooped a bowl of soup and presented it to empress dowager Chen, "empress dowager, please use it."


    "Good." Empress Dowager Chen took it with a smile, but after taking a sip, she stopped and looked suspiciously at the thick mutton fat soup.


    Liang said doubtfully, "mother, why don''t you drink it, but the soup is not good enough?"


    Empress Dowager Chen shook her head and handed the soup bowl to Qiu Yue, "you try it."


    Qiuyue took a sip of it and frowned. "It''s strange that the soup is sour and has a fishy smell of mud. Last night, the bowl that the Empress Dowager gave to her maidservant was not sour at all."


    "How could that be?" Liang scooped a bowl full of surprise and drank it into his mouth. The fruit, as Qiu Yue said, was sour and fishy, so it was hard to eat.


    Liang put down the soup bowl and said angrily, "the cook must have made it unclean and destroyed the silverfish. Damn it!" Then she said to Xiao Cong, "go and send the cook. I want to ask him myself."Xiao Congzi soon brought a cook of about 40 years old. After the ceremony, he whispered, "what''s the master''s command?"


    Liang''s face sank and said, "my palace asked you why this bowl of silver fish soup is sour and has a fishy smell of mud. It can''t be eaten at all."


    The cook bowed his head and said, "slave I don''t know. "


    "I don''t know?" Liang''s angry counter smile, "this silver fish soup is from your hands, how can you not know?"


    "The slave just did it as usual. I don''t know why. Maybe Maybe these silverfish are not very good When he said this, the cook looked very uneasy.


    "That''s bullshit!" Liang Shi drinks to reprimand a way: "don''t tell the truth again, don''t blame this palace not polite."


    In a panic, the cook knelt down and said, "what the slave said is the truth. I dare not deceive the master."


    "You are very bold in my palace." Liang said coldly: "I''ll ask you again what''s the matter. If I don''t tell you the truth, I''ll go to the violence room. You know where it is. Once I get there, I''ll lose half my life. It''s unknown whether I can keep the remaining half."


    As early as I heard the word "violence room", the cook turned pale with fright. After listening to the words behind, the three spirits disappeared and seven Spirits begged for mercy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C571

    "Don''t tell me when you know you''re afraid!" She was born in a general family, and she had a good ability. This sinking was quite dignified.


    When the cook saw that he couldn''t muddle through, he had to shiver and say, "tell the master, slave When I went to get the silverfish this morning, I found that I found that the silverfish had turned over. I was afraid that the master would blame me. I didn''t dare to report it to him. I also thought that I had just died. I couldn''t eat it, so I just Just While no one can see it, we''ll make a stew. "


    Liang looked at Xiao Congzi with a gloomy face. The latter understood her meaning and said quickly, "it''s impossible. I remember clearly that when I sent them to the kitchen last night, there were 15 silver fishes, each of which was vivid." He was afraid of Liang''s disbelief, and quickly vowed, "if there is a false word, let the slave be a slave."


    "It''s none of my business. I didn''t even lift the lid before fan Gong came to deliver a message." The cook also hastened to get rid of the relationship with himself, and his father-in-law fan was Xiao Cong Zi.


    Liang glanced at them and said coldly, "everyone says it has nothing to do with themselves. Is it still impossible for the palace?"


    After a moment, the cook carefully said, "master, I think of one thing. When I was cleaning up the whitefish, I found that there was a lot of sand in it. I had cooked the whitefish before. This kind of fish is kept in Poyang Lake, and its water quality is clean and transparent. I don''t know why Although the slaves have tried their best to clean the meat, the meat quality has been affected. That''s why the master and the Empress Dowager taste the smell of mud. "


    Liang pondered for a moment, staring at Xiao Congzi and said, "but what did you feed at random?"


    On hearing this, little Congzi cried out, "I''m wronged. Aunt Xia brought it to me, and I sent it to the small kitchen. I haven''t touched the water for fish farming. What can I feed you? It should be It''s... " He looked at Liang and didn''t go on.


    Seeing his desire to talk and stop, Liang was more and more displeased and scolded: "what does the Empress Dowager look like, say it quickly!"


    "Yes." Little Congzi shrunk his neck and said in a low voice: "in fact, when I sent it to the small kitchen, I felt that the color of the silverfish was a little gray, but I didn''t take it to heart. In retrospect, I should have eaten the sand at that time, that''s why it was like that."


    "No way." Qiuyue immediately rejected his words, "I made the silver fish soup last night. When I pulled out the fish intestines, they were all clean, and there was no mud. These silver fish were all sent in batches, and there could not be such a big difference."


    Small Cong son small voice way: "can it be a noble concubine there?"


    Empress Dowager Chen''s face sank slightly, and she said, "do you mean that your concubine deliberately gave Liang Zhaoyi the silverfish that has been fed with sand?"


    Little Congzi hurriedly bowed his head, "I dare not."


    "Dare not?" Empress Dowager Chen curved her lips with a smile, but there was no smile in her eyes. She raised her hand to caress her hair and said slowly, "I remember that you used to serve Zhao. It seems that you have learned a lot."


    As soon as he opened his mouth and was about to speak, he slapped hard on his face, which made his eyes full of stars. When he saw the person slapping him, he was even more confused. Then he was full of grievances and said, "master, what did the slave do wrong?"


    "You have the face to ask!" Liang''s voice and color pointed at her fiercely, and said: "your concubine is kind enough to send silver fish. You are so good. You are full of nonsense here. How can you do such a thing when your concubine treats me like this?"


    Hearing this, little Congzi became more and more aggrieved. "I''m just guessing..."


    "How dare you say that Liang said angrily, "this palm is for you to remember. If you dare to talk nonsense next time, we will never forgive you lightly." Say, she is tired of a way: "still don''t quickly get out, look at you to come angry."


    Little Congzi didn''t dare to say much. He kowtowed and retreated. When he left, Liang knelt down and said in tears, "it''s all the children''s ministers who don''t manage to make such jokes. Please punish the mother."


    Empress Dowager Chen''s eyes hovered around her for a moment, and her tone was subtle: "in fact, the words of little Congzi may not be impossible. After all, the silver fish was sent from Yilan palace."


    "No!" Liang did not want to say: "your concubine will never be like that." Then she reproached herself and said, "it''s all my fault that my son always spoils my little Congzi, which makes him speak freely. When I go back, my son will be punished easily. Please forgive me."


    After a moment of silence, the Empress Dowager Chen said faintly: "you have put down the matter of waiting for the loyal and brave?"


    Liang bit his lip and said in a soft voice: "when my son just knew that his father died in the hands of his elder brother, he really resented. But in retrospect, in fact, the concubine was the biggest victim."


    Empress Dowager Chen raised her eyebrows and said, "why do you say that?"


    "When Nanzhao was destroyed, the Mu family almost lost the hand of the Chu emperor. Except for the imperial concubine, only mu Linfeng escaped by chance. It can be said that he was dependent on each other. As a result, because of Mu Linfeng''s ambition, even the only family member was lost. You can imagine the sadness of the imperial concubine." Liang wiped his tears from the corners of his eyes. "Compared with the imperial concubine, it''s very good that children''s ministers have their mother and two younger brothers near, and grandparents far away."Empress Dowager Chen stroked her shoulder and said in a gentle voice, "it''s good for you to think like this. It''s not in vain for you. Qiuyue, help Liang Zhaoyi up."


    After thanking Qiuyue for her help, Liang sighed: "Mu Linfeng is ungrateful and wants to harm your majesty many times. It''s not a pity to die, but he pities your concubine. After his death, Nanzhao''s national hatred will fall on your concubine. How can he bear it?"


    Empress Dowager Chen looked out of the window at the blooming flowers. She didn''t know what she was thinking. After a moment, she said faintly, "little Congzi likes to rap. It''s not suitable to stay with you. Send him away."


    Liang carefully restrained his nervousness and said in a soft voice: "the empress mother calmed down. Although Xiao Congzi talked more, he still devoted himself to serving her son and jin''er. During the confinement period, he was very bored. Thanks to him, you can give him another chance. He must be strict with her."


    Seeing Liang''s saying so, Empress Dowager Chen didn''t insist too much. She said faintly: "since you mean it, keep it, but you remember, there is no next time."


    "My son''s ministers remember the mother''s instructions." After having lunch with empress dowager Chen and waiting for her to have a rest, she left Jingfang Zhai with Yu Jin who was already asleep.


    Xiao Congzi had been waiting outside. Seeing her coming out, he quickly came up and helped Liang back to mingse hall. After sending the irrelevant palace people down, Liang looked at Xiao Congzi with swollen cheeks and said, "are you in pain after playing such a play?"


    Xiaocongzi said with a smile, "it''s not painful for a long time. Besides, as long as you can vent your anger for your master, let alone slap him in the face, you''re willing to break a hand and a leg."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C572

    "More and more glib." Liang''s mouth denounced, but his heart was quite useful. He took a sip of jasmine tea and said with a sneer: "your method is really good. Although the Empress Dowager has never said that the concubine is not half right from the beginning to the end, when it comes to Nanzhao, our palace sees a little worry from the Empress Dowager''s eyes."


    Xiao Congzi said with a deep smile, "no matter how much your concubine has helped your majesty, she is a stranger. As the saying goes," if she is not of our own race, her heart will be different. "In particular, she is still carrying the blood and blood feud of Nanzhao kingdom. She is a woman. Even though she is extremely clever, she can''t fight in the battlefield. This revenge will naturally fall on your majesty. No matter how good the Empress Dowager is to her majesty, she is the mother and son of her majesty. She makes your majesty carry such a heavy burden. How can the Empress Dowager be happy with it? "


    The silver fish is just an inducement. The real benefit lies in the following words. With the territory of the Northern Zhou Dynasty becoming wider and wider, the identity of Nanzhao''s fallen princess will make muqianxue more and more difficult.


    "That''s the truth." Liang rubbed the warm tea cup and said with a sneer, "I just don''t know when the Empress Dowager can endure it." With that, she said with some pity: "I wanted to find a chance to say something nice for sister Zhao, so that she would not stay in Hanzhang hall like in prison every day. As a result, I forgot in my hurry."


    "Fortunately, the master didn''t mention it, otherwise it would be counterproductive. After all, the Empress Dowager''s prejudice against Zhao Niangzi is not easy to dispel."


    When he said this, Liang was afraid and said, "yes, just because you said that, the Empress Dowager wanted to send you out of mingse hall. Fortunately, she was persuaded by this palace."


    "I know you''ve had a hard time, but we''re weak now. We can only walk slowly step by step. Once we''re in a hurry, we''ll give Yilan hall a chance. It''s not worth the loss."


    Liang was about to speak when Xiuchun, the maid in charge of mingse palace, came in quickly and made a hasty salute, saying: "master, news has just come from outside the palace. All the shops under master Zhao''s name have been closed down."


    Liang suddenly surprised, "master Zhao is doing a serious tea business. How can he be sealed up? Is there a mistake?"


    "It''s true that it was the Hubu who sealed it. It''s said that master Zhao evaded this month''s taxes and sealed the shop according to the law."


    "Ridiculous Liang''s eyebrows fell, "today, just a few days ago, I evaded paying taxes. It''s ridiculous."


    "That''s right, but we can''t stop the Hubu from sealing up. It''s said that in addition to sealing down these houses in the city, the Hubu also sent 400 Li urgent documents to the governments of those states where Master Zhao''s shop is located, asking them to seal them up at the same time."


    Liang heavily put down his tea cup and said in a cold voice: "it seems that they really have nothing to do. They play with Zhao''s shop. Although master Zhao has been relieved of his title, his former prestige is still there. How dare they act like this? If sister Zhao knows about this, she will be sad."


    Little Congzi looked down and thought, "if the slave remembers correctly, it should be Mr. Jiang Yuejiang who is in charge of the household department. He is the only one who can send the 400 Li urgent documents."


    "He is often praised by his majesty for his ability, and now he seems to be a fool." Liang thought for half a moment and said to Xiuchun, "go and tell master Zhao that it''s important for him to hand in the taxes and unseal them."


    Xiuchun shook her head and said, "as soon as the shop was closed down, master Zhao himself took the money ticket to the account department to pay the taxes. It''s useless. It''s stipulated in the law that anyone suspected of tax evasion should be closed for a month even if the taxes have been made up."


    "It seems that from the beginning, the household came to Fengpu," he said


    Xiuchun said helplessly: "it''s true. I just don''t know how to offend Mr. Jiang. According to reason, one is an official and the other is a businessman. It doesn''t matter at all."


    Small Congzi youyou way: "the former dynasty does not pull up, but not necessarily the palace."


    Liang''s eyelids jumped, staring at him and said, "you mean the one in Yilan hall?"


    Xiao Congzi bowed and said, "I dare not speak in vain, but Xiao Yuanzi, who is near the imperial concubine mu, has been out of the palace day after day. I''m afraid he has something to do with it. I just don''t know what method the imperial concubine used to let Lord Jiang use it for her."


    "What a beautiful lady Liang''s silver teeth clenched, "what''s the difference between the Zhao family and her? If they want to be so aggressive, they won''t even stay alive!"


    "Not everyone is as kind as the master, your concubine..." Xiao Congzi sighed, "if you don''t destroy all the people in the Zhao family, the imperial concubine will not stop. Fortunately, it''s just a shop closure. The worst result is that the shop is closed for a month. The slave is worried about what''s going on behind him. The imperial concubine''s methods have always been endless."


    Liang''s cold voice way: "if she really dares to harm a person''s life, what our palace says will not stand idly by!"


    Mu Qianxue doesn''t know all this. Even if she does, she won''t care too much. For her, the most important thing now is to find out the secret of the tea sold by the Zhao family, so as to completely seal their shop, so as not to harm the people.


    Just a few days after the closure of the shop, hundreds of people gathered in front of the household department, and there was a surge of emotion, demanding that the household department immediately unseal the Zhao shop. No matter how the officials of the household Department tried to persuade them to leave, they did not want to leave until they threatened to go to prison.


    But only two days later, they gathered again and became more emotional. In this dispersal, injuries began to appear.Petition, disperse, please disperse again, disperse again. This situation is repeated at the entrance of the Yamen. The only difference is that the situation is getting worse and worse. In the back, it was difficult to suppress the war by the officers and soldiers of the Hubu alone, so they had to ask the Jingzhao government to send troops to help.


    Those people rushed to the Yamen with red eyes. Some of them were bleeding all over the ground, but they didn''t feel it at all. Even their families couldn''t move, as if they were stunned.


    This strange situation made Jiang Yue more and more sure that mu Qianxue was right. There was something wrong with the tea. However, he searched all the tea in Zhao''s shop and even in the warehouse, and asked people to take them separately. There was no abnormality.


    Seeing that the day of breaking up the seal is getting closer and closer, Jiang Yue is so anxious that he has no choice but to send a letter to the palace. Please mu Qianxue make a decision.


    Two days before the release of the seal, Xiaoyuanzi finally came to the Hubu. When he saw the latter, Jiang Yue asked eagerly, "Mr. Yuan, what does the empress say?"


    Xiao Yuanzi bowed his head and said respectfully, "lady, let me tell you. Since I can''t find any material evidence, I might as well start with the human evidence."


    Jiang Yue shook his head again and again, "where is the witness? Those shop assistants have been tried several times, but Zhao Ji knows, but he is also a relative of the emperor. No one can execute him without conclusive evidence."


    Xiaoyuanzi said with a smile: "the adult misunderstood. The witness mentioned by Niang Niang refers to the person who once bought their tea."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C573

    Jiang Yue was surprised and said, "how do you say that?"


    "I was ordered by my mother to observe those people carefully. I found that when I first came to the Yamen to petition and make trouble, they were listless and listless. But at this time, they were full of energy and excited. Although I was not a doctor, I could see the abnormal physiological changes. I vaguely remembered that Zhao tea had the effect of invigorating spirit."


    Jiang Yue said thoughtfully: "my father-in-law doubts The Zhao family is selling tea in secret, so as to control these people? "


    "My Lord is wise." Xiao Yuanzi bowed and said, "the empress said that no matter how clever and cunning the fox is, if he steals the chicken, there must be a trace to find. The key is how to find out."


    Jiang Yue nodded and arched his hand: "I know what to do. Please thank my mother-in-law on behalf of me."


    "You are welcome, my Lord." Xiaoyuanzi also gave a gift and said with a smile, "my mother has always been very grateful for your help."


    Jiang Yue zhengse way: "Niang Niang do all this for the country people, I should help." Then he said, "I''ll give you orders now. I hope I can find the tea hidden by the Zhao family before the deadline."


    "Wait a minute, my Lord." Xiao Yuanzi stopped him and said, "there are so many people in the Yamen. It may be that one or two of them are bribed by the Zhao family, so you''d better send reliable yamen messengers to deal with it, so as not to let the wind out and scare the snake."


    Jiang Yue looked awe inspiring and said, "I understand. Thank you for reminding me."


    In the evening, more than ten yamchas quietly left the back door of Hubu Yamen and disappeared into the streets of Jinling City.


    The night is gradually falling, like a huge wing, covering the whole Jinling City. The little orange candle light seems so weak in the boundless darkness.


    In the Yamen of Hubu, two red candles with thick arms are burning quietly on the bronze candlestick. Jiang Yue sits still in his chair. His eyes are half closed, which makes it hard to see whether he is awake or asleep.


    "My Lord!" The door was suddenly pushed open and a figure came in quickly.


    Jiang Yue body a shock, suddenly opened his eyes, eyes light sharp as a sword, staring at the comer, "how?"


    Ya Cha said with flying eyebrows: "you''re very clever. The Zhao family is selling tea in secret."


    "Good!" Jiang Yue clenched his fist excitedly and asked, "where is it? Did anyone disturb them? "


    "They are cunning. They use a night stand as a cover. They sell wonton on the surface. If they meet familiar customers, they will cover bags of tea under bowls and hand them over secretly. If they don''t go to many people, they can''t find them. I don''t dare to beat the grass and frighten the snake. I only order people to watch in secret. " With that, the Yamen said, "my Lord, do you want to order them to be arrested?"


    "No hurry!" Jiang Yue breathed out slowly, "it''s not difficult to catch a few monks. What''s difficult is to catch the temple where they live."


    Ya Cha was also clever, and he recognized Jiang Yue''s meaning. "Do you mean where they collect tea?"


    "Yes, that''s our goal." Jiang Yue nodded and said, "I will keep an eye on them. One day and one night, we must find out the whereabouts of those tea leaves."


    "My subordinates take orders!" With the departure of Ya Chai, the house was calm again. However, Jiang Yue knew that it was just a short period of calm before the storm, a big change It will come soon.


    As the sun sets and the moon rises, another day goes by. The same night, the same street and the same crowd seem to have no change, but just as if


    "A bowl of wonton." A middle-aged man rubbed his hands and came to a small wonton stand.


    "Yes The man agreed neatly. After counting about ten wontons, he threw them into the boiling water. Before putting down the lid, another gentle looking young man came up and said, "give me a bowl of wonton, as usual."


    "Well, I''ll take a seat first." The waiter replied with a smile. There was a continuous stream of customers. No surprise, they all ordered a bowl of wonton. The vendors at several nearby stalls were both envious and worried. Since this strange wonton stall appeared more than half a month ago, they have robbed many of their businesses. If it goes on like this, they can''t do their business.


    It''s strange that no matter how delicious the wonton is, it''s just the taste of wonton. How come these people just can''t get tired of eating it. They come here every day. Many people live in this street and know each other. They didn''t find that they love wonton so much before. The strangest thing is that some people just eat one or two and then leave. It''s a waste.


    "The master in front, your wonton is ready." The man put the bowl on the front swing.


    "How much is a bowl of wonton?" Listen to this, should be someone wants to patronize.


    "Ten Wen for a bowl. I''m sure you want to eat it." The man replied casually. They were so busy that they didn''t even have the time to look up.


    That person low a smile, "ten Wen money, can be really not cheap, a Wen money sell not?"


    "Don''t laugh, sir. It''s OK to buy one for a penny. I''m sorry, you can''t buy a bowl even if you run all over Jinling City." As he spoke, he lifted the lid of the pot and stirred the soup to avoid the wonton sticking together."I''m not joking with you. I''ll buy all your wontons for a penny." With this sentence, a copper coin fell on the stage and made a turn.


    Man, I didn''t expect that there would be such a person. He was angry and funny. He looked up and wanted to send someone away. But in the steaming smoke, he saw a gray blue yamen uniform and A steel knife at the waist.


    The man looked like a Lin, and then said with a smile: "it''s the poor master. It''s not easy for you to eat wonton. I''ll give it to you now. You can eat as many bowls as you like. Please sit down quickly."


    "No need." The black faced yamen clerk sneered, "you wonton is so expensive that I can''t afford it."


    The man said with a smile, "villain was joking with you just now. Why do you still take it seriously? You have a large number of adults. Don''t worry about villain. This wonton is just a villain''s apology."


    "That''s about the same." The black faced yam servant sat down at a nearby table, took out his ear and said, "but I''m really tired of this meat filled wonton. Give me a taste."


    The man said in embarrassment: "you can embarrass the villain. There''s only meat on the villain''s stall."


    "Nonsense again, isn''t it?" The black faced yamen blew away the dirt in his nails and said leisurely: "there is another kind of stuffing."


    Man, he said, "there''s another kind of stuffing? The villain doesn''t know for himself


    "Don''t know or won''t say." With a sneer, the black faced yamen said something that made the man scared, "haven''t you been selling wonton with tea stuffing?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C574

    "Poof!" The man who had been packing wonton suddenly tightened his hand. The skin of wonton, which was as thin as rice paper, immediately touched it. The meat burst out of it, and the original busy stall was quiet.


    Before that man must be calm, reluctantly said with a smile: "poor Lord, this is a joke, who takes tea to make stuffing."


    "Others don''t, but you have a lot." Before his words were heard, the black faced yamen servant suddenly got into trouble. He grabbed the man''s hand and knocked on the pulse of the latter tightly with his thumb. The man couldn''t bear it. As soon as his hand was loosened, a small paper bag fell out of his palm. The man''s face suddenly changed. Another man rushed to take the paper bag. However, without waiting for him to get close, a bright steel knife was across his neck, which made him angry At the same time, ten yamen messengers rushed out of the darkness and surrounded them.


    the guys looked at them with a pale face, "you What do you want to do? "


    "For what?" The black faced yamen picked up the paper bag on the ground and opened it. It was tea. He said with a smile, "of course, I''ll talk to you about the tea stuffing." Then he said, "come on, catch them all!"


    "This is It''s my own tea. I don''t break the law. Why do you arrest us? "


    "Drink for yourself?" The black faced yamen pulled open the dark space next to him, and there were dozens of bags of the same tea, "do you want to drink so much alone? More about... " He smelled a mouthful of fragrant tea and said in a cool voice, "how can I smell like the tea sold by Zhao family before?"


    The man''s face became more and more ugly. "You Don''t talk nonsense


    "Whether I''m talking nonsense or you''re lying, I''ll soon know." The black faced yamen didn''t know where to find a rope to tie him with another man.


    The other yamen messengers also took the diners. Of course, the diners were not happy, but they were afraid of the knife in Yamen Messengers'' hands and did not dare to resist. After tying them up, the Yamen began to search them, and found a small bag of tea from them, without exception.


    The black faced yamen looked at the tea leaves piled up on the table and said with a sneer, "I''ll say they look so familiar. It''s really you."


    The man gritted his teeth and said, "it''s just selling some tea privately. As for arousing the masses, isn''t it?"


    "If it''s ordinary tea, of course not, but Zhao''s tea..." The black faced yamen servant squatted down and said with gloomy eyes: "boy, your time of death is up!"


    The man was cold all over and said reluctantly, "aren''t all Zhao shops sealed by you? How can I get them?"


    "Yes or no, it will soon be known." At this point, the black faced squatter squatted down, and whispered to his friends, "you are clever enough to hide the tea in Town God''s Temple. No wonder you can''t find it."


    This time, the guy was really scared to death, "you How do you know? " He knew that such a question was tantamount to self accusation, but he couldn''t help being surprised.


    Black face Ya Cha straightens up and looks at him condescensively, "isn''t that what you took me to?"


    Man a Zheng, immediately understand come over, angrily way: "you follow me?"


    With a cold smile, the black faced yamen servant got up and said to the other clerks, "take them all back to Yamen. Count the time. It''s almost time for them to come back." Speaking of this, he showed a sudden look, and bowed his head and said, "I forgot to tell you that Jiang himself brought people to encircle and suppress Town God''s Temple."


    Hearing this, the two clerks, who were still lucky, suddenly fell to the ground. They didn''t even have the strength to stand up. They were rudely dragged to the Hubu yamen by the Yamen clerk.


    By the time they arrived, the lights of the Hubu yamen were as bright as day. Jiang Yue was already dressed in official clothes. Su Rong was sitting behind the case. The officers on both sides were holding water and fire sticks. The atmosphere was serious and depressing.


    There were several shivering people kneeling down in the hall, and another one was standing. It was the housekeeper of Zhao''s house, who was also surnamed Zhao. He was in his sixties, with a white beard, but he was still calm.


    "Pa!" Jiang Yue slapped the hall wood heavily, which made the two men''s legs soften. He knelt down in the hall immediately and couldn''t speak clearly.


    Jiang Yue said in a deep voice, "why don''t you kneel when you see my official?"


    Housekeeper Zhao sneered, "I''m a scholar of the former dynasty. According to the law of the court, I don''t have to kneel in the court."


    "It turned out to be a scholar." After saying this, Jiang Yue''s face became colder and sharper. "Since he has read poetry, he should know how to distinguish right from wrong. You can follow Zhao Ji to do evil and harm the people. Do you know the crime?"


    "My Lord, that''s not true." Housekeeper Zhao arched his hand and said, "my master is engaged in a serious tea business. How can he not do evil or harm the people? But, my Lord, what''s the reason for you to bring us here for no reason? "


    "Good people?" Jiang Yue restrained his surging anger. "What have you done? I know in my heart. If you make a confession, I can handle it leniently. If you hide something, I will punish you severely."


    Zhao steward, with a funny look, said, "what can a villain hide?" is he going to Town God''s Temple to smell incense? I don''t know which law is the rule, or... He stepped forward, and his face looked very gloomy under the flickering candlelight. "Did you violate your taboo? It''s just that Jingzhao mansion is in charge of Jinling City. Although you are higher than Jingzhao''s official position, you can''t help overstepping your authority if you arrest people without authorization. Once you report to your majesty, I''m afraid your future will not be guaranteed. "The colder Jiang snorted, "as long as you can get rid of you, it doesn''t matter if I don''t protect you."


    Housekeeper Zhao spread out his hand and said with a smile, "I''m afraid we''re going to disappoint you. We are all first-class people, not to mention my master. This time, you really caught the wrong person and played the wrong prestige!"


    Jiang Yue stared at him for a moment, got up and went to him, "housekeeper Zhao, right?"


    "No, it''s just a villain." Housekeeper Zhao arched his hand, but there was no respect on his face.


    Jiang Yue nodded and said to the Yamen servant, "bring it up."


    Soon, four and a half person high bags were dragged up, which were full of tea, including those found from the diners.


    "these four bags of tea are all found in Town God''s Temple. Do you want to say that it has nothing to do with you?"


    Housekeeper Zhao said, "it''s just tea. Even if it''s a villain''s, it''s not against the law."


    In Jiang Yue''s eyes, he said, "so, do you admit it?"


    Housekeeper Zhao hesitated and quickly said, "so what?"


    "Good!" Jiang Yue nodded and said, "go and invite all the doctors in Jinling City. No one is allowed to pull."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C575

    No one knows what Jiang Yue is going to do, and no one dares to ask. The deep red candle tears seem to fall in the endless night outside the window, and the edge of the candlestick seems to be falling, just like coral beads.


    "My Lord!" A yamen messenger came in quickly, breaking the dull atmosphere in the room. "Among the 14 doctors in Jinling City, except one who was ill and two who went out to visit their relatives, they all came, a total of 11."


    "Pass them in." With Jiang Yue''s words, eleven doctors came in. These people were either white haired or in their prime of life.


    "The call late at night disturbed the rest of the doctors. I feel very sorry for it. I have no choice but to worry about it." With that, Jiang Yue rolled up his right sleeve and said, "please feel your pulse for me."


    The doctors came forward in turn to check his pulse, and the results were the same. Jiang Yue was healthy and had no disease.


    After the last doctor said the same thing, Jiang Yue ordered people to take a brazier and a copper hanging son hanging on it. No one knew what medicine he was selling in the gourd.


    Soon, the water in the silver pendant bubbled, and the heat rose. Jiang Yue got up and went to one of the bags of tea. The tea roots were slender and green, which was the best West Lake Longjing. When he took a picture in the water, the fragrance of tea overflowed and the aftertaste was endless.


    In the eyes of the public, he grabbed a lot of them and threw them into the copper pendant. It was roughly estimated that there were at least two or three liang of them.


    Housekeeper Zhao, who had been watching coldly, could not keep his breath when he saw the scene. "What''s Mr. Jiang doing?"


    Jiang Yue didn''t even look at him. He was staring at the tea which was boiling in the boiling water. In addition, there was a fire at the bottom. The taste of Longjing was quickly boiled. The aroma of tea was curling like mist. The whole office was filled with pleasant warm fragrance.


    Under the sign of Jiang Yue, the tea was poured into a celadon tea cup. The tea soup made in Longjing should have been green and transparent, just like a piece of good Jasper. But because there were too many tea leaves, the tea soup showed a rich and strange dark green.


    Jiang Yue silently stared at the bowl of strong tea on the table. For a long time, he suddenly took up the tea and drank it. The master next to him didn''t even have a chance to dissuade him. He was worried. "What are you doing, my lord? If there is something wrong with the tea, it''s not harmful to him. You should try to spit it out quickly!"


    "No harm." Jiang Zhao''s voice was calm and cold. "This tea will not kill me. At most, it''s just a crime." With that, he turned his eyes and fell on housekeeper Zhao, who was blue in the face. "Whether it''s you who are harming the common people or our officials who are arresting people in disorder, we''ll soon know!"


    Housekeeper Zhao''s face became more and more ugly. He never thought that Jiang Yue had such a plan. I''m afraid it''s really troublesome. I don''t know if the master has received any news.


    He wanted to go to Zhaozhai to report, but so many people were staring at him, let alone reporting. He couldn''t even walk away, so he had to wait there anxiously.


    About half an hour later, Jiang Yue began to change, his face turned red, his whole body was hot and dry, he was sweating, and he was restless, so he could only suppress by consciousness. But Jiang Yue obviously felt that consciousness was becoming weaker and weaker, and he didn''t know when it would collapse.


    "You immediately Feel the pulse for me. " Jiang Yue said eagerly. He was afraid that if he dragged on, he would forget the original intention of taking tea. After all What''s mixed in this tea? It''s so dangerous.


    A group of doctors did not dare to neglect him, so they rushed forward to check his pulse. Just as they were treating his pulse, Jiang Yue began to lose control of his body. No matter the doctor was still checking his pulse, he suddenly got up and took off his shoes. Barefoot socks kept going back and forth under the hall, and his face was red and dry, almost dripping blood. Even those who no longer knew medicine could see that he was in the wrong situation.


    "Why How can you still have nosebleed? " He wanted to help Jiang Yue sit down, but he was pushed away by the latter. His eyes were fanatical and he didn''t know what to say. He refused to sit down and let the doctor feel his pulse. But he had to be cruel and let the Yamen servant press him in the chair and let the other two doctors feel his pulse.


    After the last doctor took back his hand, the master couldn''t wait to say, "doctor, what''s the matter with my lord? Why is it so weird? "


    More than ten doctors hesitated and didn''t answer until the master urged them again and again. One of them just hesitated and said, "if we are right, the tea you just took should be It should be mixed with five stones. "


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was in an uproar, and the housekeeper Zhao''s face was not ugly, which was no different from that of a dead man. He was so careful and wary that he couldn''t hide it in the end.


    "Five stones scattered?" The master exclaimed, "do you mean wushisan in the Wei and Jin Dynasties? Haven''t they been extinct for many years? "


    The doctor nodded his head and said, "eleven of us are sure that the stones are scattered."


    The so-called "wushisan" refers to the medicine made of shishihuang, albite, amethyst, akashizhi and stalactite. It has the effect of treating typhoid fever. If the person without disease takes it, he will feel enlightened, ecstatic and hot. Even in the cold winter, he will not feel the slightest cold, just like Jiang Yue.Once people take it, they will indulge in this feeling and can''t get rid of it. That''s why they also sell tea, but Zhao shop''s business is particularly good.


    People who take wushisan for a long time will be in a trance and can''t control it. When they are impatient, they will become demented. Even when they see flies, they will have to pull out their swords to catch up. Most importantly, they will be in danger of life if they take wushisan for a long time.


    After the Wei and Jin Dynasties, this medicine was banned several times, but it did not disappear. It was always hidden. In the former dynasty, it was once popular and almost used by the whole people. Its extinction had something to do with it.


    After the establishment of the Northern Zhou Dynasty, Emperor Taizu realized the danger of this medicine and strictly prohibited it. Anyone who took it would be killed. During that period, it was almost a river of blood.


    It took a few years for the trace of wushisan to disappear from the eyes of the world. Until now, it has never appeared again. It was almost thought that it was extinct. I never thought that it would reappear.


    The master reluctantly calmed down and said, "what should we do now? My Lord, he Will you worry about your life? "


    "Don''t worry, master. Although the dosage of the adult is a little large, it doesn''t worry about his life. We''ll prescribe another medicine for the adult. It should be relieved soon."


    The master breathed a sigh of relief, "let''s ask some of you to prescribe quickly."


    Taking advantage of the doctor''s prescription gap, the master came to the pale housekeeper Zhao and said in a cold voice, "how dare you add wushisan to the tea? It''s just a shame www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C576

    Taking advantage of the gap between the doctors'' prescriptions, the master came to the pale housekeeper Zhao and said in a cold voice, "how dare you add wushisan to the tea! How unreasonable


    "You Don''t be so insincere. There''s no such thing Although housekeeper Zhao is still trying to deny it, it''s obviously not as good as just now.


    The master said with a sneer, "there''s a mountain of hard evidence. You can''t help denying it. This time it''s not just you. This time you and your master don''t want to escape!"


    While the Hubu yamen was busy preparing the medicine, Zhao Ji also got the news. He immediately left Zhao''s house and came all the way to a small house next to the east gate.


    After the doorring rang twice, someone opened the door. Zhao Ji quickly arched his hand and said, "please let me know. Zhao Ji has something important to see Mr. Ji immediately."


    "Go to the East Flower hall and wait." After dropping this sentence, the porter left with the light. Zhao Ji seemed to come to this place often and went to the East Flower hall skillfully.


    After waiting for a stick of incense, someone came in slowly. He was a middle-aged man with a long face and a few goatee under his jaw.


    As soon as he saw the comer, Zhao Ji rushed up and cried out, "Mr. Ji, help! Help


    Mr. Ji looked at him up and down, and said in a deep voice, "look at you, but someone has discovered the secret of wushisan?"


    "It''s not clear yet, but all the people have been taken to the Ministry of accounts." Zhao Ji said the matter roughly, and then said nervously: "in case it is found out, we We all have to get our heads on the ground. What can we do? "


    Mr. Ji said unhappily: "I''ve told you again and again that we must not let the Department of household find those tea added with five stone powder. How can you be so careless?"


    "I didn''t know that Jiang was so cunning. Seeing that the order was almost full, he suddenly came here without any warning." Speaking of this, Zhao Ji is also full of grievances, "Mr. Ji quickly think of a way."


    Mr. Ji was silent. A wind with a few strands of water vapor poured in from the window and made the candle flicker.


    When Zhao Ji was in a state of anxiety, Mr. Ji finally said, "you just said that the housekeeper in your house was arrested, right?"


    "Not bad." Zhao Ji nodded hastily, "in addition to me, only he knows the secret of wushisan, but you can rest assured that he has been with me for decades, loyal, and will never reveal this matter."


    "Loyalty is good." Mr. Ji nodded: "the only way to do this is to let him take the responsibility."


    Zhao Ji''s eyelids jumped fiercely, "Sir, do you mean to put everything on him?" After Mr. Ji nodded, he hesitated: "this matter is very important. I''m afraid Jiang Yue won''t believe it. "


    Mr. Ji said with a sneer: "believe it or not, you just bite to death. Are you the former Marquis of Zhao and the grandfather of his highness, and dare he arrest you? After a long time, it will be over. "


    His words made Zhao Ji feel a little at ease, "now it can only be like this. I hope everything is as Mr. said."


    Mr. Ji said with a smile: "it''s not hope, but necessity. Don''t forget, you and those addicted to wushisan represent the" people''s will ". Let alone Jiang Yue, even the one in Chengde hall dare not openly fight against the" people''s will. "


    "Yes, yes." Zhao Ji nodded repeatedly and said gratefully, "fortunately, Mr. Ji gave me directions. Otherwise, I really don''t know what to do. Thank you very much."


    Mr. Ji patted him on the shoulder and said, "you''re welcome. You and I are from a boat. Of course, I''ll try my best to help you. Tea can''t be sold any more these days. The first batch of goods will be put here, and I''ll make plans when the wind is over."


    Zhao Ji didn''t have any objection to this. He left with great gratitude. After he left, Mr. Ji suddenly gathered a smile and said to the waiting entourage: "go to pack up immediately. We''ll leave at dawn."


    The attendant was shocked and said, "what''s the matter, sir?"


    Mr. Ji stared at the heavy night outside, "the Zhao family will be completely finished. If we don''t leave quickly, we will also be involved."


    The attendant didn''t understand and said, "Sir, just now I didn''t..."


    "If I don''t say that, will he go?" Mr. Ji interrupted him coldly, "the man behind Jiang Yue is princess Xuanji. With her temperament, since she ordered Jiang Yue to do it, she must have a full grasp of it, so we can''t stay here. Go quickly!" After a meal, he told him, "take the five Jin five stone powder in my room. It''s so precious that you can''t waste it. As for the one you can''t take, it''s on fire when you leave."


    "Yes." The entourage left quickly, but just went out, but turned back, and came back step by step. It was very strange.


    Mr. Ji frowned and was about to speak when a pretty looking man came in with a negative hand. Behind him were several people in black who were almost mixed with the night. One of them had a knife across his follower''s neck.


    Xiaoyuanzi looked at him with a smile. "This must be Mr. Ji. Nice to meet you."


    Mr. Ji watched the young man who appeared quietly in his house with vigilance, "who are you and why did you break into my house?"Xiaoyuanzi said with a smile, "didn''t you mention my master just now? Why didn''t you recognize him in a twinkling of an eye?"


    Mr. Ji was stunned. Immediately he seemed to think of something. His face suddenly changed, "you Are you princess Xuanji''s person? "


    "Exactly." Xiaoyuanzi smile slightly a convergence, "my master has been guessing that there is someone behind Zhao Ji, sure enough." Then he looked around, and his eyes were cold as a blade. "The five stones have disappeared for many years, but my husband has the ability to get them. I''m really capable." They had already arrived at the door early, and could hear Mr. Ji''s words clearly.


    Mr. Ji said: "in terms of ability, how can I be princess Xuanji''s opponent? Princess Xuanji is so good at everything. I admire her! I admire you At this time, how could he not understand that every move of Zhao Ji and himself was expected by mu Qianxue. They It''s a total loss.


    "Easy to say." At this time, the people of Shenji camp have found the five Jin five stone powder hidden in Mr. Ji''s room. Xiao Yuanzi twists some gray powder between his fingers and draws a cold radian at the corner of his mouth. "It turns out that this thing makes countless people in Jinling crazy, five stone powder Oh, you are so brave. If the master hadn''t noticed in time, the whole Jinling City would have collapsed in your hands quietly. "


    Mr. Ji tightly pursed his thin lips, and his goatee trembled slightly. "I just want to get rich. I didn''t know it would be so serious."


    "Zhao Ji may be really just for money, but you..." Xiaoyuanzi''s face suddenly sank, "it must not be."


    Mr. Ji''s hands in his sleeves suddenly tightened, "I don''t understand my father-in-law''s meaning."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C577

    Xiaoyuanzi walked around him slowly and sneered: "well, you can tell me how many people want to find it and return empty handed. How did you find it?"


    Mr. Ji said indifferently: "I have my own opportunities. Has my father-in-law never heard of the phrase" can meet but not ask "


    "Can meet, can''t ask..." Xiaoyuanzi chewed this sentence silently. For a long time, he said with a smile: "well, you can tell me why so many vendors didn''t go to find them, but they just got on the line of Zhao Ji. Why do you know my master''s identity so clearly? That''s not what a small peddler should know. "


    Mr. Ji''s eyes twitched slightly. "Princess Xuanji is famous all over the world. I know what''s so strange about her."


    In the face of his repeated denial, Xiaoyuanzi was not angry, and said with a smile: "since Mr. Ji refuses to say, I have to ask you to go to the Hubu Yamen. Let''s go. Don''t let Mr. Jiang wait."


    When the people of Shenji camp are ready to go forward to capture, Mr. Ji suddenly drips black blood from the corner of his mouth, and then falls back on his back. He just twitches for a moment, and then doesn''t move.


    The man of Shenji camp tried his neck pulse, broke his mouth and looked at it, and said, "he has hidden poison in the tooth sac. He is dead."


    Xiaoyuanzi''s face suddenly turned white, but he seemed to think of something, and said in a hurry: "go and see other people."


    Although his reaction was very quick, he was a little late in the end. Except for Zhao Ji, who had been captured by them before, all the others died by biting through the poison bag.


    "Damn it Xiao Yuanzi stomps his feet, but in the end he has nothing to do. After searching Ji''s house, he escorts Zhao Ji to the Hubu Yamen.


    Zhao Jichu refused to admit it until he was sentenced to death. He admitted that five stone powder was added to tea, which made people who had taken tea unable to stop. After the shop was closed, he continued to sell tea under the cover of wonton, and controlled those addicted to five stone powder to make trouble again and again in the Hubu yamen, with the intention of forcing Jiang Yue to yield to the "public opinion" Check again.


    As for the person who provided him with wushisan, it was Mr. Ji who took poison and killed himself. As for the origin of wushisan and how he got it, I don''t know.


    After ordering Zhao Ji and others to be put into prison, Jiang Yue raised his sleeve and wiped the sweat on his forehead. He said to Xiao Yuanzi, who was standing at the bottom of the prison, "look, Zhao Ji really doesn''t know. What can father-in-law yuan find in Ji''s house?"


    Xiao Yuanzi said in a deep voice, "those thieves are extremely careful. They have nothing but a bag of scattered stones. They don''t even have a letter."


    Jiang Yue''s face was full of worry and said, "one day I can''t find the people behind them, and the danger of five stones scattering will not be solved. I''m really worried." With that, he arched his hand and said, "please tell your mother-in-law about this matter. Let''s see if she has any idea. Besides In addition... " His breath was panting, and it was hard for him to continue lying on the case. The cold sweat that had just been wiped out rushed out again. His fingertips could not help shaking and could not resist.


    Although the medicine has been taken, the sequelae of wushisan can not be eliminated so quickly. Palpitations, shortness of breath, heat in the five internal organs, and trembling hands and feet are all side effects of taking wushisan.


    Xiaoyuanzi quickly said to the Yamen Messenger: "hurry up, go and invite the doctor."


    "No No need Jiang said with difficulty. When the symptoms were relieved, he took the tea cup from the master with trembling hands and took a sip. He said in a soft voice, "it''s OK. It''s just shortness of breath. It doesn''t matter."


    Xiao Yuanzi said with concern: "you are the pillar of the court, but you must take good care of yourself.


    "Thank you for your concern." Jiang Yue eased his breath, and then said, "there''s one more thing, please tell me."


    "Say it, my Lord."


    "Zhao Ji has been selling tea mixed with wushisan for nearly a year. Thousands of people have drunk their tea. It''s easy to ban it, but these thousands of people suddenly cut off wushisan We have to make a big mess, so let''s ask the empress to make up her mind. " As soon as he mentioned this, Jiang Yue gritted his teeth with hatred. Because Zhao Ji was selfish and greedy, he did not know how many people he had hurt.


    Xiaoyuanzi also realized the seriousness of the matter, and immediately said: "I understand. I''ll go back to tell my mother and say goodbye."


    After leaving the Hubu yamen, Xiaoyuanzi rushes back to Zhaoming palace and goes through the newly opened palace gate to Yilan hall. Mu Qianxue just gets up and is washing.


    Xiaoyuanzi can''t afford to breathe. He tells the story of the night in detail. After passing the five stones found from Ji''s house, he says with guilt: "it''s all the slave''s carelessness. Let Ji have the chance to commit suicide. If he breaks the clue, please punish him."


    Mu Qianxue took the towel from Huarui and said, "this is no wonder you. It''s the carelessness of our palace." After a pause, she said coldly, "those who will hide poison in their teeth are all well-trained dead men. It seems that this matter is more complicated than our palace thought."


    "Lord Jiang also said that there are no less than a thousand people in Jinling City who are confused by wushisan. If wushisan is rashly broken, Jinling City will be in chaos. But he has no good medicine to break wushisan''s addiction. He really doesn''t know what to do."


    Mu Qianxue put the warm towel on her face with a gloomy face. Without saying a word, Xia Yue, who was standing beside Xiaoyuanzi, said in a soft voice: "this matter has long been thought of by the master. She didn''t fall asleep last night."For a long time, mu Qianxue''s stuffy voice came from under the towel, "what do those doctors say?"


    Xiaoyuanzi said hurriedly: "the 11 doctors invited last night, according to their meaning, the addiction of wushisan can''t be cut off. They also have a ready-made prescription, but they have to come little by little. But those people won''t listen. Once they are addicted, they don''t know what kind of things they will do."


    "How long will it take?"


    "At least one month, at most half a year." Xiaoyuanzi took a look at her and said hesitantly, "when the slave left the Hubu, the people who Jiang Da Xia ordered to release were still surrounded in front of the Yamen and refused to leave. The slave saw that the momentum was very wrong."


    "Half a year..." Mu Qianxue pulled down the towel, the fundus is lingering worry.


    Xia Yue lowered her head to think about it, and said in a soft voice, "otherwise, catch them all. When will you give up the five stone powder, and then let them go."


    Xiaoyuanzi said with a bitter smile: "don''t say that there is no prison that can close thousands of people. Even if there is one, it can''t be like this."


    Xia Yue thinks about a few more ideas, but they are all rejected by Xiao Yuanzi. Just when they are helpless, mu Qianxue suddenly says, "go tell Jiang Yue and let him continue to sell the tea added with five stones."


    Xiaoyuanzi was shocked and turned pale. He blurted out, "don''t you continue to do harm to people, absolutely not!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C578

    Mu Qianxue said: "record all the people who have taken wushisan and give them tea once a day, but there is a requirement that they must drink the decoction first, and then let the doctor gradually reduce the amount of tea supply according to the situation, so as to gradually get rid of the control of wushisan."


    Small yuan son eyes a bright, excited way: "slave understand, just like warm water boiled frog, let them unconsciously give up addiction."


    Mu Qianxue nodded: "yes, Jinling City is an important place in the capital. At the foot of the emperor, there must be no chaos."


    Xia Yue hesitated and said, "it''s a good way, but Your majesty, will all the civil and military officials agree? "


    "I will go to tell your Majesty in person. I believe your majesty will understand. As for the officials..." Mu Qianxue took an ivory comb and slowly combed his hair as smooth as black satin. "I can''t control their thoughts. If you want to scold them, you can scold them. After thousands of years, it''s a matter of public opinion."


    After the early Dynasty, mu Qianxue went to Chengde hall. When Dongfang Su learned that wushisan had reappeared in the world, he was shocked and angry. When he heard that Zhao Ji had made more than 1000 people in Lingcheng addicted to wushisan for his own greed, he was even more furious. "That day, I thought that he was old and Yu Heng''s grandfather. He spared him a dog''s life. He didn''t want to be grateful. Instead, he did such things to bring disaster to the country and the people Damn it


    Dongfang Su was so angry that he hammered his fist on the imperial case, which scared the palace people to kneel down and ask him to calm down. However, Dongfang Su''s anger could not be extinguished in a few words.


    After walking back and forth in the hall, he stopped in front of Sun Xing and said in a cold voice, "go to the household department immediately to pass on my will. Zhao Ji disobeyed the emperor''s will and spread the five stones. The crime is extremely serious. Zhao''s family is full of murders! All of them are in exile and will never return to Beijing! "


    "Yes, slave!" Sun Xing was sweating, his arms trembling. If If your majesty knows how much money he has collected from the Zhao family in recent years, he will fight a cold war and dare not think about it any more.


    "Wait!" Dongfangsu''s voice made Sun Xing''s legs soften. He almost knelt down again and said, "what else do you want from your majesty?"


    "Han Zhang hall, Zhao family - death!" The voice of dongfangsu is like a sharp arrow that pierces the air.


    Sun Xing''s eyelids jumped fiercely and said in a trembling voice: "Your Majesty, lady Zhao is the biological mother of your highness. Is she..."


    "If you are tired of this job, I don''t mind sending you to the king of hell," he interrupted


    Sun Xing is greatly shocked, where still dare to plead for Zhao Pingqing, "Your Majesty is pacified, the slave goes to preach this."


    After he left, Dongfang Suo Ping''s chest was full of excitement, and his eyebrows were twisted into a knot. "Once you get addicted to wushisan, it''s not easy to give up. Strong behavior will only make the situation out of control. Qianxue, you''ve always been smart. What''s your good strategy?"


    "This matter involves a lot of people. I think it''s better to be spared, so..." In the middle of the story, mu Qianxue almost vomited out of her chest. She quickly put out her hand to cover her. Seeing this, Dongfang quickly helped her and said: "what''s the matter?"


    When the feeling of nausea and vomiting gradually subsided, mu Qianxue stroked her chest and said, "I''m fine, but I feel a little uncomfortable in my stomach. I think it''s because I came out in a hurry this morning and didn''t have breakfast."


    "You are always so careless of your body." As she sat down, Dongfang Su asked the people in the palace to prepare a light breakfast. "By the way, what do you mean when you just said it''s better to be sparse than to be blocked?"


    Mu Qianxue repeated what she had told Xiaoyuanzi before and sighed: "this method may not be the best, but it must be the most stable one."


    Dongfang Su nodded slowly, "you''re right. This is the most stable way. I''ll send a message to the Ministry of accounts to let Jiang Yue handle this matter." With that, he breathed a long sigh of relief, bowed his head and touched her forehead. He was intimate, and there was even more emotion and gratitude in his eyes. "I''ve only been concerned about the border these days, and I''ve ignored the danger around me. Fortunately, I have you."


    Mu Qianxue smiles a little, like the bright moon light after the dark clouds disperse, "it''s my duty to share my husband''s worries. I don''t dare to be your Majesty''s thanks."


    Dongfang Su shaved her nose and said, "you really think I praise you. What do I say? Don''t work hard and don''t put yourself in danger. You just don''t listen and should be punished!"


    Mu Qianxue said with a light smile: "Your Majesty really wronged me this time. From the beginning to the end, it was Xiaoyuanzi and Mr. Jiang who came forward. I didn''t leave Zhaoming Palace at all. At most, I just said a few words. What''s the danger and what''s the hardship."


    Dongfang Su glared at her, "still sophisticating, thinking and planning seems light, but in fact, it is the most painstaking. Did you forget that you vomited blood because of your sudden heart strength? It''s hard to get well. I don''t want you to look sick again. "


    Muqianxue was said by him to smile more than, a pair of jade rabbit wrapped gold beads pendant in the ear dangling, "yes, I sincerely comply with your Majesty''s imperial edict."


    "What you''re good at is that you can''t answer your heart, but I can''t help you." Dongfang Shuo shakes his head, and his eyes are haunted. At the next moment, Dongfang Su held mu Qianxue''s soft hands and looked at her deeply. "You must promise me to take good care of yourself. Only when you are safe, can I have no worries and create a prosperous age for you and me!""I know." Mu Qianxue raised her head and looked at the black eyes reflecting her figure. She was moved and said: "I will always be with your majesty and witness your Majesty''s great career, but..." Her Dai eyebrow light wrinkly, "I can''t find out the real owner of wushisan, I''m afraid there are future troubles."


    Dongfang Suo said with relief, "I will tell the prefectures and counties to be on guard against the disaster of scattered stones. As for the behind the scenes, I will also let Shenji camp continue to pursue. You don''t have to worry too much."


    The summer light is blazing, and the leaves are withered. Summer cicadas stop on the branches, one after another, screaming desperately, which makes people upset.


    Sun Xing is dazed by the sun, but he doesn''t dare to stop. He leads two eunuchs to Hanzhang hall in a hurry. Ziyan is adding water to a pair of colorful parrots under the eaves. Liang''s afraid of Zhao Pingqing''s loneliness, he specially orders someone to send them to relieve her.


    Ziyan didn''t know the disaster was coming. When she saw him coming in, she went up to greet him with a smile and said, "Duke sun is lucky. How did you come here on such a hot day?"


    Sun Xing''s voice was hoarse and said, "where is lady Zhao?"


    "The lady is in the side hall." With that, Ziyan''s eyebrows were tinged with joy and asked happily, "but your majesty wants to see her?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C579

    Sun Xing didn''t answer and went straight to the side hall. As they passed by, Ziyan saw a tray held by one of the eunuchs. She felt a thump in her heart, including a wine pot, a dagger and white Ling.


    Isn''t it something that the emperor only used when he killed his concubines and ministers? How did he get it to Hanzhang hall Think of here, purple swallow whole body chilly, quickly followed up.


    Hanzhang hall is located in the West. It is sunny in winter, but it will be very hot in summer. In the past, as soon as summer came, the house of internal affairs would send ice to cool down, but it didn''t have much influence. Now that Zhao Pingqing has been deprived of his position, the cost of the ice will be gone. He can only rely on the well water to lower the temperature slightly, but it''s still too hot.


    Zhao Pingqing was wearing a half new goose yellow satin skirt. He was very light, but he was still sweating. His thin silk shoulder had never stopped since the morning.


    Zhao Pingqing was slightly surprised by Sun Xing''s sudden visit. In a flash, he was already smiling and chanting, "how did sun Gonggong come on this hot day? But what can your majesty say to me? "


    "Yes." Sun Xing pulled out an expression that he didn''t know whether he was crying or laughing. "Your Majesty has an intention. Zhao Ji spread five stones, causing great harm to the Zhou Dynasty. His crimes are extremely serious. Zhao''s family are all over the family, including Niangzi." With that, he bowed himself and said in an astringent voice, "I''ve been ordered by your majesty to ask you to go on your way."


    Hearing this, the blood color on Zhao Pingqing''s face faded instantly, and the fan also fell to the ground. Her blue and white lips could not help shivering. She never dreamed that it would be like this


    Five stones scattered Five stones scattered


    As early as she knew that Zhao Ji would have an accident sooner or later, but she didn''t want to give up the money. She was ignored by Dongfang Su and had no choice but to rely on a lot of money to get through her joints, such as taking charge of the cold palace, such as Sun Xing.


    She thought that after she regained her favor, she would try to find a way. She didn''t know that the disaster came so quickly, and she didn''t have any preparation in advance.


    I admire Qianxue! It must be mu Qianxue!


    The woman didn''t know what means she used. She not only saw through her plot, but also found out that five stones were scattered, which forced her and the Zhao family to die.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Pingqing said in a hurry: "wronged, sun Gonggong wronged. I''ve been in the palace all the time, and I don''t know what my father is doing. Besides, the five stones are scattered Isn''t it true that wushisan has been banned for a long time? How can it still exist? Is it a mistake? "


    Sun Xing said pitifully, "I hope I made a mistake. It''s a pity."


    "I really don''t know anything." Zhao Pingqing knelt down with tears in his eyes and said, "I''m really wronged. Mr. Sun, please help me. Please help me. I don''t want to die!" Ziyan also knelt down and kept kowtowing.


    Sun Xing couldn''t help sighing, "it''s not that the slave didn''t want to save, but that he really couldn''t help it. The five stones scattered made his Majesty''s Long Yan angry. The slave just said a word for his wife, and almost lost his head. Who dares to persuade you?"


    "I..." Zhao Pingqing clenched his teeth, raised his face full of tears and choked: "I want to see your majesty!"


    "Your majesty will not see you." Sun Xing shook his head and said, "madam, you are always good at being a slave. After you die, the slave will burn more paper money and ask the eminent monk to recite the Scriptures so that you can be born into a good family in your next life." With that, he took the celadon wine pot on the tray, poured a cup and handed it to Zhao Pingqing. With a bit of bewitchment, he said, "this poisonous wine works very fast. It won''t hurt too much. Drink it."


    Zhao Pingqing was staring at the amber liquor and stretched out his shaking hand. Is he really going to die? No, she can''t want to die! She hasn''t lost yet!


    Thinking of this, she jerked back her hand and met Sun Xing''s astonished eyes and said, "my father-in-law has been looking after me everywhere in the past two years. I dare not embarrass him. I just want to ask him something before I die."


    Sun Xing pondered for a moment and said, "what can only be done by slaves must be done by women."


    "After I entered the palace, Liang Zhaoyi was the only one who treated me the best and was as close as a sister. I''ve always been very grateful. Now..." She raised her head and said in a mournful voice, "please let me see Liang Zhaoyi for the last time."


    Sun Xing was embarrassed and said, "this is not in line with your Majesty''s will. Please forgive me for my incompetence."


    "My father-in-law, for the sake of respecting you in the past, please help me this time." Zhao Pingqing kowtowed and kept begging.


    "Lady, don''t embarrass the slave, and then..." Sun Xing''s eyes flashed slightly. He leaned over her ear and said, "even if Liang Zhaoyi comes out, your majesty will not let go. Let''s die."


    Zhao Pingqing was frozen. Knowing that Sun Xing had seen through his mind, he gritted his teeth and said, "I haven''t tried. How can I know I can''t do it? My father-in-law has collected so much money from me, bought land and taken concubines. Now I''m in trouble. Does he even refuse to use this power?"


    Sun Xing was told by her that his face was green and red. After all, his mouth was short and his hands were short. After thinking for a while, he gritted his teeth and said, "OK, I promise."


    Zhao Pingqing breathed a sigh of relief and quickly said to Ziyan, "come on, go and ask Liang Zhaoyi to come here."


    After Ziyan ran out in a panic, Sun Xing turned and looked at the two eunuchs who came with him, "what do you see?"When they looked at each other, one of them bowed his head and said, "if you go back to master, when we came here, we saw that Liang Zhaoyi was also in Hanzhang hall. Master was kind-hearted and asked them to say a few words."


    Sun Xing was very satisfied with this answer and nodded: "very good, I can teach you."


    Soon, the sound of rapid footsteps came from outside, and then Liang rushed in with wind. He went straight to Zhao Pingqing, grabbed her hand and asked eagerly, "is it true that five stones are scattered?"


    Zhao Pingqing shook his head tearfully. "I don''t know. Since entering the palace, I have rarely seen my father. I only know that he is in the tea business. I have never heard of the" five stones scattered ". My father is so wrong this time."


    Liang pondered for a moment and said: "master Zhao has always been cautious and upright. He should not do such a thing. There should be some misunderstanding. I will go to your majesty and ask him to find out."


    "No!" Zhao Pingqing pulls Liang Shi who wants to leave and sobs: "if I go, it will only affect my mother. I''m satisfied to see her before I die. But after I die, heng''er becomes a child without a mother. It''s very pitiful. Please take care of her so that I can go safely."


    "He''s your child. Of course you have to take care of him." With that, Liang said to Sun Xing, "I''m going to see your majesty now. Don''t do it now."


    Sun Xing was full of embarrassment and said, "this This If your majesty blames you, I can''t afford it. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C580

    "Your Majesty''s side, it''s up to the palace to take care of it. It''s not your fault. In a word, you just need to postpone your work." Liang said coldly, leaving little Congzi here to watch. He took Xiuchun to Chengde hall in a hurry.


    Dongfang Su was reading a memorial that had just been sent. Seeing Liang''s coming in, he said casually, "what''s Zhaoyi in a hurry to see me?"


    Liang said, "why does your majesty want to kill sister Zhao?"


    Dongfang Su frowned slightly and said calmly, "are you asking me?"


    Realizing that his tone was too sharp, Liang looked down and said, "I dare not, but I don''t understand what sister Zhao has done wrong, which makes your majesty so unable to tolerate her?"


    After looking at half of the fold, Dongfang Suo raised his head and said, "in order to seek personal gain, Zhao Ji added wushisan to his tea in spite of the ban of his ancestors, shouldn''t he be killed?"


    "If Zhao Ji is really like this, it''s not a pity to die, but according to my concubine''s understanding of Zhao Ji, he definitely won''t do such a thing. I hope your majesty will make a clear investigation, and don''t wronged the innocent."


    "Innocent?" The East trace low a smile, Mou Guang is actually extremely cold, "the person is stolen and get, how come innocent two words?"


    Liang was asked by him speechless, for a long time just low way: "even if so, it will not be all over the house, please take it lightly."


    Her voice did not fall. Dongfangsu had already punched the imperial case heavily, and her handsome face became distorted because of anger. "Thousands of people in Jinling City were confused by his scattered stones, and turmoil may break out at any time. I have not destroyed his nine families, and I am already a great emperor. Do you dare to let me take it lightly?"


    Liang didn''t expect that he would be angry suddenly. He was stunned there for a moment. In my memory, since the first World War of Dongling, Dongfang Su has been very kind to her. Don''t say that he is angry. He doesn''t even have a serious word.


    For a long time, she said: "even if Zhao Ji deserves what he has done, sister Zhao has lived in the deep palace for a long time and has no knowledge of this matter. Please forgive her for her death."


    Dongfang Suo Ping calmed his anger and said, "it''s too late. Sun Xing has gone to Hanzhang palace with my will to kill Zhao."


    Liang''s silver teeth bit slightly. "When sun Gonggong passed by, my concubine happened to be in Hanzhang hall, so It has not been executed. "


    Dongfang Su''s face changed, and her eyes were staring at her coldly. "How dare you disobey my will?"


    Liang said: "I don''t want your majesty to regret it in the future."


    "Regret?" Dongfang Suo was very angry and laughed. He got up and went to her and said calmly, "tell me why I regret it."


    Liang''s tone seems to be loose, even busy way: "one night husband and wife still 100 days of grace, not to mention Zhao sister escort for many years, and for your Majesty''s birth of his highness."


    Dongfang Su stares at her coldly, "don''t say that Zhao''s family is just a commoner now. Even when she was still in her position, she was only my concubine. How dare Zhaoyi say" husband and wife "? Where do you put the queen


    Liang''s face was stiff. She only wanted to plead for Zhao, but she didn''t think about the relationship between them. She bowed her head and said, "it''s my concubine who made a mistake. Please forgive me."


    "That''s all." Dongfang Su said indifferently, "don''t interfere in Zhao''s affairs. Go back."


    Liang, who was willing to give up, begged: "Your Majesty, sister Zhao has been with you for so many days. Why can''t you spare her life?"


    "You only know that Zhao''s companion gave birth to heng''er for many years, but you also know what kind of means Zhao used to become my side room in those years, and what does she regard heng''er as?" Dongfang Su yelled, "if you don''t know anything, it''s ridiculous to ask me to spare her life! I tell you, what I regret most is that I didn''t kill her and Zhao Ji at the beginning, and let them have the chance to do such things as bring disaster to the country and the people! "


    Liang knelt down and said, "sister Zhao is your Highness''s biological mother, your majesty..."


    "Shut up Dongfang Su sternly interrupted her, "having such a mother will only shame heng''er. Henceforth, heng''er has only one mother, the queen. In the future, who dares to say "Zhao Pingqing" in front of others, I will punish him severely - "he said word by word:" including you! "


    "Your majesty Liang still refused to give up, but the next sentence of Dongfang Su made her cold, and finally completely gave up the idea.


    "If you don''t want the Liang family to follow the Zhao family, just go on. I''ll listen." Looking back to the East, the corner of the lip is cold and sharp, and the bottom of the eye is looming.


    "My concubine I dare not. " Liang closed his eyes painfully. There was a slight sound coming from the palm of his hand. It was her broken nails.


    Dongfang Suo''s eyes turned and fell on Zhang Jin. "Go to Hanzhang hall and ask Sun Xing to execute immediately. In addition, he didn''t follow my metaphor and went to get the staff himself."


    Zhang Jin''s body was agitated, and he said: "I''ll obey you."


    When Zhang Jin was ready to leave, Liang suddenly said, "Zhao is not allowed to be treated by his majesty, but my concubine and I will always get to know each other. Can I let my concubine take her on the last journey?"


    Dongfang Su stared at her without saying a word. His eyes were as dark as a deep pool. For a long time, he finally nodded.


    In Hanzhang hall, Zhao Pingqing looks at the door ambitiously. She hopes Liang will come back soon, but she is afraid of bringing bad news.In such a tangled contradiction, Liang finally appeared in sight, Zhao Pingqing rushed up, nervously asked: "Your Majesty how to say?"


    Looking at her expectant eyes, Liang felt guilty and sad, and said in tears, "I''m sorry I''m sorry, sister... "


    This sentence, like a basin of ice water pouring down, made Zhao Pingqing stiff and his teeth cackle in his mouth Even Liang couldn''t ask for it.


    She Are you really going to die here?


    "I will take good care of your highness and not let him suffer any injustice, but my sister''s business..." Liang holds Zhao Pingqing''s hands as cold as ice for thousands of years, sobbing.


    Zhao Pingqing gradually recovered, shook his head desperately, and said excitedly: "no, I''m heng''er''s biological mother. Your majesty won''t be so cruel. Lady Zhaoyi, please ask your majesty for help again. Maybe he will agree."


    While they were talking, Zhang Jin also told Sun Xing what dongfangsu had said. When he learned that he was going to receive the staff 30, Sun Xing''s face turned blue. Without saying a word, he took the poisoned wine and came to Zhao Pingqing''s body. He said in a stuffy voice, "please lady Zhao go on the road."


    Zhao Pingqing knocked down the cup of poisoned wine in horror. He shook his head and murmured, "I don''t want to drink it. I want to see your majesty! Your majesty Then she broke Liang''s hand and rushed out.


    As soon as Sun Xing''s face changed, he said, "hold on to her."


    Two young eunuchs quickly seize Zhao Pingqing, who is struggling. Sun Xing takes Bai Ling with a gloomy face and goes to Zhao Pingqing. The latter stares at him in horror, "you can''t kill me, you..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C581

    A white Ling with the breath of death tightly wrapped around her neck to stop Zhao Pingqing from going on. She desperately wanted to pull white Ling, but her hands were tightly clenched by two young eunuchs. She couldn''t move, so she had to kick her feet.


    Liang said goodbye and could not bear to look on. It seemed that it was just a moment, and it seemed that after a long time, everything was quiet, only the sound of summer cicadas outside.


    Liang turned his head slowly and saw Zhao Pingqing fall to the ground with his eyes wide open. Bai Ling was still wrapped around his neck. His eyes were dyed red with blood, and his fingers curled up to the sky. His sharp red nails were like the claws of a fierce ghost. It was frightening to see, especially Sun Xing. After all, he hanged her himself and urged: "hurry to get her out of the palace Find a thin coffin and bury it. "


    In July of the fourth year of Yongping, Zhao Pingqing finally died, not so much in Mu Qianxue''s hands as in her own greed.


    On the day of Zhao Pingqing''s death, Zhao''s family was copied on the same day, and Zhao Ji and others were put into the prison of the Ministry of punishment. Three days later, the Ministry of punishment convicted them and sent them to the execution ground, where they were all killed.


    In addition to the Zhao family, all of the three ethnic groups were sentenced to exile. In this life, they could not step into Jinling City. This case has become a big sensation in Jinling. Almost everyone in the street is talking about it. People often mention wushisan and hate Zhao Ji, especially those in their family who are addicted to wushisan.


    Although Zhao Ji died, the trouble he caused did not disappear. The household department took over all the tea shops left by the Zhao family. Jiang Yue issued a sign to every addicted person who took wushisan, allowing them to take a small bag of tea with wushisan every day. First, they had to take the decoction to stop their addiction.


    Although those people were dissatisfied, they had to comply in order to get the five stones scattered. Such stability really maintained the stability of Jinling City, and there was no riot. However, some of the officials were very dissatisfied with this practice. They thought it was spreading the five stones scattered openly, which was no different from Zhao Ji.


    When they began to march to the East and asked for a complete ban on wushisan, a group of people broke into the Hubu Yamen in the middle of the night. Not only the heavily guarded wushisan was stolen, but also many yamen officers were killed and injured.


    When Jiang Yue learned about this, he went to the palace with the Minister of punishment to see dongfangsu. The latter was so angry that he ordered the city gate to be sealed and ordered Shenji camp to investigate the matter.


    Within a day, the group of people were found, but all of them killed themselves by biting the poison bag before they were caught, and there was no way to interrogate them. The five stone powder they stole was thrown into the fire early in the morning and burned, and could not be used again.


    The rest of the tea leaves were only enough for a few days. After that, those who couldn''t get enough stones began to gather around the door of the Department. Their emotions became more and more excited day by day. If they didn''t worry about the government, they might have had an accident.


    This incident made those officials who originally opposed the distribution of wushisan more and more dissatisfied, and kept writing to impeach Jiang Yueban.


    This afternoon, Dongfang went back to jingfangzhai to say hello. After a few words, Empress Dowager Chen suddenly said, "what''s the matter with wushisan?"


    Dongfang Su''s face was stiff, and he said in a low voice, "did the empress also hear about it?"


    Empress Dowager Chen sighed: "it''s such a big deal. How can the sad family not know about it?"


    Dongfang Suo took the medicine bowl from Qiuyue and said in a deep voice, "the current situation can still be controlled, but if there is no five stone powder, I''m afraid it will be difficult."


    The Empress Dowager Chen snorted coldly, "according to the sad family, Jiangyue should not continue to supply wushisan from the beginning. If they had stopped thinking early, they would not have made such a mess today."


    Dongfang Su handed the medicine to empress dowager Chen, "Jiang Qing also wanted to stabilize the situation in Jinling, gradually give up their addiction, but no one thought that the autumn bandits would suddenly appear. The mother and empress can rest assured that her son is already thinking of something, and it will be OK."


    Empress Dowager Chen did not drink medicine, staring at the East for a moment, said: "I heard that the imperial concubine taught Jiang Yue to do this?"


    "No, it''s all my son''s idea." The eastern trace Mou light is tiny a Shan, "mother empress, drink medicine quickly, otherwise should cool."


    "I don''t want to drink it now. Let it go." Seeing empress dowager Chen''s insistence, Dongfang Su had to ask the palace man to take the medicine down and warm it, "what''s the matter with empress dowager?"


    Chen said in a cold voice, "the AI family told you not to let your concubine take part in the affairs of the previous dynasty too much. Why don''t you listen?"


    Dongfang Su said with a smile, "it''s really nothing to do with your concubine. My mother thinks too much."


    "Is it too much for her to ask Jiang Yue to seal and inspect Zhao''s shop?"


    "My son didn''t dare, but if the imperial concubine hadn''t noticed in time that there was something wrong with Zhao''s shop, more people would have been harmed by the scattered stones, and my mother knew that."


    Empress Dowager Chen glared at him coldly, "yes, she has made great contributions to the Zhao family, but she also has. It''s a mistake to make friends with the Minister of the central government without permission; it''s a mistake to instruct the Ministry of household affairs to act without authorization; it''s a mistake to act rashly before we are sure to eliminate the influence, so that we can''t deal with it today. "


    Dongfang Su listened silently. After she finished, she said, "the empress of the mother has calmed down her anger. In fact, the princess has done a good job. The son may not be able to do it.""You can protect it." With a sneer, Empress Dowager Chen sat up straight and said, "no matter how much you love mu, she can''t interfere in the affairs of the previous dynasty."


    After a moment of silence, Dongfang said: "the concubine has always been very affectionate to her son, and she has done everything for the sake of her son. I really don''t understand why the mother is so opposed."


    Chen Shi coldly way: "if she really wholeheartedly for you, attack Dongling, will not let you personally commit danger." Before Dongfang could tell, she said, "yes, you have won, but if Liang Zhong didn''t sacrifice his life to protect you, the mourning family would have to send the white haired people to the black haired people. When she thought about this, the mourning family was worried and couldn''t sleep at night."


    Dongfang Su smiles and comforts: "it''s all in the past. Why should the mother mention it again? Isn''t the son good now?"


    Chen sighed, stroked the face which was similar to himself, and slowly expressed his worry, "your concubine is your concubine, but she is also Nanzhao''s princess, everyone has selfish heart, so sometimes, she does not just stand in your position to consider the problem."


    "The mother is worried too much, and her son believes in the concubine. No matter now or in the future, she will not hurt her son at all."


    Chen Shi sinks a face, "so say, you are not willing to listen to the words of AI Jia?"


    "Son dare not, just..." Without waiting for him to go on, Chen said coldly: "the harem is not allowed to do politics. This is Zuxun!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C582

    Seeing that empress dowager Chen had even moved out her ancestral precepts, Dongfang Suo didn''t say anything at all. After a moment of silence, he looked down and said, "son, keep in mind the teachings of his mother."


    Empress Dowager Chen sighed, "the AI family knows what you are thinking. In a word, everything the AI family does is for you."


    "Son, I understand." Dongfang Su gave a low reply and said, "son, wait on the mother and take medicine."


    This time, Empress Dowager Chen didn''t refuse again. When the palace people took the hot water warm decoction, they took a sip of it with Dongfang Su''s hand.


    At this time, a little eunuch came in and whispered in Zhang Jin''s ear. The latter''s face suddenly changed and blurted out, "are you serious?"


    The little eunuch said, "I''ve already asked for a doctor there. I don''t know what the specific situation is."


    Their whispers attracted the attention of Dongfang su. He put down the empty medicine bowl and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Seeing dongfangsu''s questioning, Zhang Jin quickly bowed and said, "if you come back, Yilan palace Something happened


    With a tight look on his face, Dongfang Su asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhang Jin glanced at empress dowager Chen quietly and said in a soft voice, "it''s said that the imperial concubine suddenly fainted. The people in Yilan hall have gone to see the imperial doctor. It''s not clear what the specific situation is."


    Hearing this, Dongfang Suo couldn''t sit still. "Empress mother, the imperial concubine is not well all the time. Her son wants to see her."


    "Go ahead." After watching dongfangsu leave, Empress Dowager Chen said, "Qiuyue, did you say that the emperor listened?"


    "Since your majesty has accepted the empress dowager, you will naturally listen to it." Qiuyue brings a basin of Gaoyue azalea under the window to the small Wu beside the bed, so that empress dowager Chen can smell the fragrance.


    The Empress Dowager Chen stroked the purple flowers of the azalea and said in a cool voice, "I''m afraid that he should speak but not mind. You can see how much the emperor cares about Mu''s family."


    Qiuyue said with a smile: "the Empress Dowager is worried too much. You are your Majesty''s biological mother. You are connected by blood. No matter how much your majesty dotes on your concubine, you can''t go beyond you."


    "If so, the family would not be so upset." Empress Dowager Chen sighed: "you can calculate for yourself how many times your majesty has taken risks for the sake of Mu''s family, and which one is not so lucky, but it''s not so lucky every time. Autumn moon, AI family is really afraid..." At this point, the fingers involuntarily used a few parts of force, a blooming azalea was folded down.


    Qiuyue squatted down and rubbed her tight arm for her. She said in a soft voice, "what''s the matter with the Empress Dowager today? She always says such frightening words. I''m scared to hear that your majesty is the right one and will be fine. As for the princess, you can rest assured. "


    " I hope, as you said, there will be no next time, otherwise... " Empress Dowager Chen stares at the purple azalea in her palm and says coldly, "even if she has helped the emperor, she will not be spared by her family."


    Besides, dongfangsu rushed to Yilan hall in a hurry, and Zhang Yuanzheng also arrived. Without waiting for him to salute, dongfangsu waved his hand and said, "there''s no need to salute. Go and treat the concubine quickly."


    "Yes." Zhang Yuanzheng agrees, and follows the east to the inner hall. Mu Qianxue lies on the bed with her eyes closed and her face turned blue. Even in the faint, the sweat still comes out layer by layer. Even if she doesn''t feel her pulse, she can see that her condition is very bad.


    Xia Yue and his friends are all in a hurry, especially Huarui. Seeing Zhang Yuan coming in, they are like seeing a savior. They rush to meet him. "Doctor Zhang, please take a look for the master. He just fainted suddenly. He can''t wake up."


    "Hua Rui girl, don''t worry. I''ll treat her right now." Zhang Yuan is in a hurry to comfort a, take out the thin silk PA son to cover on Mu Qian''s snow-white can not see a trace of blood on the wrist, careful diagnosis and treatment.


    Until now, Xia Yue and other people saw dongfangsu and curtsed to salute. The latter frowned and said, "well, how can the princess suddenly faint?"


    Xia Yue looked back at mu Qianxue, who was unconscious. She sighed: "Your Majesty doesn''t know. The master hasn''t closed his eyes for two days and two nights."


    Dongfang Su was surprised and said in a hurry, "why is this?" He is upset by the theft of wushisan these days, and has not set foot in the harem for several days.


    "The master knew that wushisan had been destroyed, and he expected that there would be a big trouble. So he has been studying the formula of wushisan these days, so as to share his worries for his majesty." Xia Yue pointed to the books piled up with tables and tables, "these are all the books that the master took from the library, which more or less recorded the scattered stones, but none of the books contained a complete formula, which was more or less missing. The master could only guess and compare them by himself."


    It seems that the formula of wushisan is only Wushi, which is very simple. In fact, the weight of each material is very particular. As long as one of the ingredients is wrong, the effect will be greatly reduced, and naturally it will not play a role in containment.


    Dongfang trace heart is speechless moved and pity, voice slightly dumb tunnel: "no matter how important, also can''t so don''t cherish the body."


    At this time, Zhang Yuanzheng had finished his pulse diagnosis, and his face was very strange. "Tell your majesty that the reason why your concubine fainted was because she was too tired and exhausted. Originally, I wrote a prescription to consolidate the foundation and cultivate yuan, and she could recover after a few days, but But... "Seeing that he didn''t go on, Dongfang Su said, "but what, say it quickly!"


    Zhang Yuanzheng said quickly: "but the mother is already pregnant, and the mother and the son are one. Now the mother is damaged, and the fetus is not good. I''m afraid I can''t keep it. "


    This sentence makes Dongfang Su happy and worried, happy that mu Qianxue has their child again, but worried that the child is not yet formed, and there is a risk of miscarriage.


    He made up his mind and said solemnly, "I don''t care what you do. In a word, you must keep your wife and son safe."


    Zhang Yuanzheng complained endlessly in his heart, but he did not dare to refuse. He only said, "I will do my best." After that, he stepped back to consider how to prescribe.


    Dongfang ran to the bed and sat down, saying nothing. He just held mu Qianxue''s hand tightly and stroked her pale and cold face again and again. The fundus of his eyes was the tenderness that would never appear on other women.


    When Shen Xijun came in, he saw this scene. It seemed that he was stabbed by something on his chest, which made him feel sour and astringent I''ve never seen myself with such gentle eyes.


    I want to It''s not going to be possible for a lifetime.


    "Your Majesty." She repeatedly called a few times, the East back to God, casual look at her, "the queen is coming."


    "When I heard that your concubine suddenly fainted, I was worried, so I came to have a look." With that, Shen Xijun said, "have you ever been to Taiyi? How can you say that?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C583

    Dongfang Su nodded and said, "Zhang Tingfang has been here. Qianxue is due to overwork and syncope caused by being pregnant with Liujia."


    After hearing this, Shen Xijun is slightly absent-minded. She has been married to dongfangsu for almost six years. Since the child was knocked out, her stomach has not moved any more. The Taiyi said that it is very unlikely that she will be pregnant again in her life.


    In contrast, Qianxue is much luckier than her. She not only has Dongfang Su''s wholehearted love, but also has children for her beloved life.


    She put down the bitterness of her heart, raised a gentle radian, and bent her knees to say, "Congratulations, your majesty, you have another son."


    "It''s too early to say that," he said


    Shen Xijun was very surprised and asked, "why is this?"


    Dongfang Su closed his eyes and said astringently: "Qianxue''s mental strength is so wasted that this child is not formed yet, so it''s inborn deficiency. Can we keep it It''s still unknown. "


    Shen Xijun did not expect such a result. After a long silence, she comforted: "there are so many imperial doctors here. Your wife and son will be safe. Don''t worry too much."


    At this time, Liang also arrived. She seemed to be in a hurry. When she came in, she was still panting. After learning about Mu Qianxue''s situation, she sighed repeatedly, "your concubine is really careless this time. I hope God bless you."


    "Well." There was a slight sound from the bed. Dongfang Su''s spirit was aroused and he looked at Xiangmu Qianxue. He saw that the latter''s long eyelashes kept shaking, and then slowly opened his eyes. He said: "how do you feel when you wake up?"


    Mu Qianxue tried to open her heavy eyelids. The place where she could see was vague. After a while, she recognized that the East was coming. Then she remembered something. She raised herself anxiously and called vaguely, "where''s the paper? What about the paper? "


    Dongfang Su was surprised and quickly pressed her, "you just woke up. Lie down quickly."


    Shen Xijun and Liang also advised, but mu Qianxue didn''t seem to hear them. She just asked her where her paper was again and again. Xia Yue quickly took the paper she was writing before she fainted, "master, do you see this one?"


    Mu Qianxue took it in a hurry. After reading the contents on the paper, she relaxed and handed it to Dongfang su. "This is a five stone powder prescription developed by my concubine according to the historical books. It should be able to control those people''s addiction. Your majesty will send it to Lord Jiang quickly."


    Dongfang Su realized why she was so anxious to find the paper as soon as she woke up. She was moved and distressed. "OK, I''ll let Zhang Jin deliver it."


    After Zhang Jin left, he stroked mu Qianxue''s pale face and said softly, "I know you want to help me, but you can''t ignore your body. Now you are not alone."


    In Mu Qianxue''s surprised eyes, Liang stepped forward and said with a smile, "your concubine doesn''t know. You are pregnant with a dragon fetus."


    "Child..." Mu Qianxue stroked the flat belly under the brocade quilt, some couldn''t believe it and said, "is it true?"


    "It''s true." Dongfang Suo covered her hand, and her voice was as gentle as spring water. "Qianxue, you have our child again."


    This sentence finally convinced mu Qianxue that she was pregnant with a little child, and the exuberant joy opened up in her heart, such as apricot blossoms in spring.


    Shen Xijun said with a light smile: "so from now on, you must have a good rest. You must not be tired any more to avoid hurting the child."


    Liang said, "yes, even if she doesn''t care for herself, she has to care for her baby. This time, something almost happened."


    This sentence makes the smile on mu Qianxue''s face stiff, "what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t be nervous." "Zhang Tingfang said that you''ve been working too hard these days. You''ve got a bit of a flabby fetus. You need a good rest."


    Mu Qianxue nods her head in a complicated way. She feels that her lower abdomen is swollen these days. She thinks that the moon letter is coming. Besides, she is busy developing five stone powder to solve the danger of Jinling. She has no need to take other things into consideration. She has a child. Fortunately Fortunately, she''s still here, or she''ll have to feel guilty for the rest of her life.


    When he came out of Yilan hall, Liang didn''t say anything until he came back to mingse hall and sat down. Then he bit his silver teeth and said, "what good is rewarded with good and evil is rewarded with evil is just a bunch of nonsense."


    Little Congzi looked gloomy and said in a low voice: "I''ve been dreaming about lady Zhao and Ziyan these days. They are really wronged. If I hadn''t been lucky enough to be a servant around my master, I would have been dead by now. "


    After Zhao Pingqing''s death, several cronies including Ziyan were killed by the staff, and the rest of the palace people were sent out of the palace, away from Jinling.


    Liang patted red sandalwood a few times and said in a hate voice: "my father and Zhao family all died because of her. Not only did they have no retribution, but they were pregnant with dragon seed. It''s really exasperating."


    Little Congzi sighed: "it''s so far. No matter how angry the master is, it''s useless. I''d better open up."


    "Would you like to have some?" Liang sneered: "my palace is willing to open, is she willing? Sister Zhao''s family has been ruined by her. The next thing I think is the palace. "


    Xiaocongzi said: "master, where are you going? You are from the second grade Zhaoyi, and there are three Royal Highnesses under your knees. Where others want to do harm, they can do harm.""No one else can, but she can." Liang''s eyes were as cold as an arrow. "Sister Zhao was not in a high position, and she had a prince. As a result, she was not dead. Even her royal highness was taken away by her to please the queen." Speaking of this, she said sarcastically: "take other people''s children and keep them under her knees. This is what the Queen calls the mother''s world."


    After a moment''s silence, she said coldly, "this time, if I can''t keep my child, I''ll do it, otherwise I''m afraid there will be no place for me to live with jin''er. "


    Spring embroider beside hear frightened, trembling voice: "that So what? Your majesty and the queen are all devoted to the imperial concubine, but there is no one to help us


    Small Cong son Mou light tiny a Shan, "who says nobody helps us."


    Spring embroider didn''t react all of a sudden, but Liang said thoughtfully: "you said the Empress Dowager?"


    Little Congzi nodded and said, "I often go to jingfangzhai. Although the Empress Dowager didn''t say it clearly, I can see that the Empress Dowager doesn''t like the Empress Dowager''s interference in politics. This time, the imperial concubine has developed a prescription of five stones scattered. Although it''s an urgent solution, if you think about it in another way, she has interfered in the affairs of the previous dynasty and committed the ancestral precepts."


    His words made Liang slightly eyebrow, "yes, the Empress Dowager has been dissatisfied with her for a long time, plus this time, I''m afraid it will be more and more not lazy to see."


    Xiaocongzi said with a smile, "when you go to jingfangzhai to say hello later, you can say something by the way." After a meal, he said, "as long as the Empress Dowager is willing to protect you, your concubine will not dare to mess around. We also have enough time to deal with your concubine."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C584

    Hearing this, Liang''s eyebrows were fully unfolded, and he said with a smile: "there are so many people in mingse hall, you have the most ghost ideas."


    Little Congzi flattered and said, "I''m just a slave. I don''t want to give up. In fact..." His eye bead son lightly turns, "in addition to empress dowager, master son still has two people to be able to use."


    Liang picked an eyebrow, surprised: "which two?"


    "One is Yi ronghua, who was born in a famous family and has a good command of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. He has always been arrogant, but now he is subordinate to the imperial concubine. I don''t think she will be reconciled."


    After thinking for a moment, Liang frowned and said, "this palace naturally knows, but you have also said that she is arrogant. Although she is polite to this palace, she is used by this palace Not necessarily. "


    Little Congzi said softly, "even if it''s not used by the master, it''s good to be on our side."


    Liang thought about it and nodded: "it''s really such a reason." Then she said, "there''s another one, but is it for you?"


    Although Rong''s family was not as expensive as Liang''s and Yi''s, in the past two years, he was promoted from a talented person to a noble one.


    Xiaocongzi smiles, "when Zhao Niangzi was alive, she specially mentioned Rong Guiren. She said that she had a deep heart, but now she is only a noble person, and she is not of high birth. She is not qualified to check and balance the imperial concubine."


    Liang was surprised and said, "who is that?"


    Little Congzi whispered a few words in her ear. The latter was surprised and then shook his head. "It''s impossible."


    Little Congzi seemed to have expected her reaction. He said in no hurry: "there is no absolute truth in the world. Even father and son can turn against each other and become enemies. What''s more, it depends on whether the master and son are cruel or not."


    Liang Shi cold hums a, "now is not she die or I die, still have what ruthless not next heart."


    Xiao Congzi was waiting for her words. He came up to her again and said that Liang''s face was changing. For a long time, she let out a long breath, "you''re right. You can try it, but not now. You have to wait."


    Small Cong son Mou Guang moves, "master son is at ease, the slave certainly helps you to think of a complete solution."


    "Even if there is a perfect way, we can''t do it now." Liang''s words surprised little Congzi, "why is this?"


    Liang stroked the vivid butterfly on the Tuan fan and said in a cool voice: "a few days ago, I went to your Majesty''s palace to deliver snacks. I came across a folded book which was sent by the Ministry of war. Guess what it says?"


    Xiaocongzi said with a smile: "you know the slave, just a little smart, where can you guess."


    "There are more than 200000 generals, but there is only a temporary shortage of food and grass. On the other hand, the minister thinks that our government has launched troops year after year without increasing taxes, and there is not enough food and money in the household. If we launch troops again, we are afraid that the household will not be able to continue. At that time, we will have to increase taxes and make the livelihood of the people difficult. The old minister suddenly turns his head and asks his majesty to think twice." Liang read it sentence by sentence, but she had a good memory and didn''t miss a word.


    After listening carefully, Xiao Congzi said tentatively, "this should be the fold of the Ministry of war, but..." He doubted and said, "I haven''t heard of any fighting in the frontier. How can I send troops again?"


    "That''s right. Jiang Shangshu himself made the fold." Liang''s fingers slightly forced, and a thread on the butterfly''s wings was hooked up by the red gold armor tip and pulled to grow into a long one. She looked at the butterfly as if it had lost its aura and said coldly, "the frontier is OK, but our majesty can''t wait to avenge some people."


    Small Cong son eyelid jumps, blurt out a way: "West Chu?"


    "Yes, your majesty asked the Ministry of war to call up 200000 soldiers to fight in person." While speaking, the silk thread hooked on the tip of the armor finally broke, making a "taut" sound.


    Xiaocongzi exclaimed: "it''s too dangerous for the royal family to fight against Dongling. Your majesty died several times in the last fight against Dongling. How dare you..."


    "For the sake of the one in Yilan hall, your majesty is afraid of anything." The handle of the ivory fan cackled by Liang, as if it would break at any time.


    Little Congzi tried to say, "has the Empress Dowager agreed with you adults?"


    "My palace has tested my mother, and she should not know about it. As for the minister in the court, she should not know much, but..." Liang said coldly, "you know your Majesty''s temperament. Once he decides something, even if people all over the world object, he will do it."


    "If it had not been for that time when your majesty happened to be asleep and forgot to put away this fold, my palace would not have known anything at the moment. In order to protect him, my father didn''t even have his life, but his majesty didn''t care for himself. " Speaking of it, she was angry and resentful, almost to tears.


    After a few words of consolation, Xiao Congzi sighed again and again: "if you say something, Princess Xuanji will win the world. From the slave''s point of view, it''s clear that it''s the disaster of beauty. It''s really worrying for your majesty to get her beauty."


    Liang put the Tuan fan on the small table and said indifferently: "therefore, whether it''s for your majesty or sister Zhao, our palace must be ruthless. We can''t be soft hearted any more."


    "The master is right." Small Cong son Eye Bead son slightly a turn, "master son is to want to wait for your majesty to go out to fight again after action hand?"


    Liang, staring at the light and shadow cast on the ground through the cross flower pane, coldly said: "as long as your majesty is in this palace for a day, no matter what you do in this palace, or what you do, you can''t hurt the foundation of mu, even the Empress Dowager."Xiaocongzi said with a smile, "but once your majesty goes to war, no one will protect her. The Empress Dowager is always fair and strict, and will report to the public for handling."


    Liang said: "so we must wait."


    The light of summer lasts for a long time. In late August, it''s time for autumn. When we get up in the morning, the air is filled with cold.


    Zhang Yuan is doing his best to solve the problem, and finally stabilize mu Qianxue''s fetal Qi. There is no longer the risk of miscarriage, but we should pay more attention to it, especially four months ago.


    Osmanthus fragrans are fragrant in August and chrysanthemums are yellow in September. In October, hibiscus and Camellia are all in full bloom. Although it is late autumn, the flowers are blooming brightly. Walking in the Shanglin garden is quite enjoyable, but empress dowager Chen is not in the mood to enjoy the scenery.


    Dongfangsu helped her to sit down in the pavilion and said with a smile, "how is the empress looking down today? But the leg hurts again? "


    After three months of recuperation, the leg bone of Empress Dowager Chen has healed, but after all, she is old and has a problem of leg pain. Once it rains and blows, it hurts like yesterday.


    Empress Dowager Chen stared at him deeply, "emperor, AI Jia asked you something, you need to tell AI Jia honestly."


    Dongfang Su was stunned and immediately said with a smile: "if the mother has anything to say, just ask. The son must tell the truth."


    "Are you going to fight again?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C585

    Looking back to the East, the light of his eyes was cold, and he was smiling as before. He took the thermos that Qiuyue had brought with him and poured a Hangbaiju tea to empress dowager Chen. "Where did empress dowager hear that from?"


    Empress Dowager Chen didn''t take it. Her eyes were burning and she said, "you don''t have to worry about where you''re sad. Just answer yes or no."


    After a moment''s silence, the East said in a deep voice: "I have this plan. Over there in Xichu..."


    "Don''t go." There is no doubt that empress dowager Wei interrupted him coldly.


    Dongfang Su said with a smile, "my son will be careful. He will never be like Dongling again. The mother doesn''t need to worry about her son." Then he handed the cup forward and said, "mother, drink tea first."


    Empress Dowager Wei did not look at it, but said, "didn''t you hear what the AI family said just now? Don''t go


    Seeing that she refused to take over all the time, Dongfang Su had to put the tea cup he had held for a long time aside and said, "mother, you have never asked about the affairs of the previous dynasty. What''s the matter today?"


    "In the past dynasty, the mourning family may not be involved, but it is related to the safety of the emperor. The mourning family must not stand idly by." Then she snorted heavily, "don''t think that AI Jia doesn''t know who you are doing this for. In a word, don''t go!"


    Dongfangsu didn''t expect that empress dowager Chen would be so resolute. She said helplessly, "the date of the battle has been set. The 19th of next month."


    Hearing this, Empress Dowager Chen turned pale and said in disbelief, "what are you talking about? Is it settled? "


    Dongfang Su nodded and said, "yes, both the Ministry of accounts and the Ministry of arms have been arranged. 200000 troops are ready to go."


    "You, you Cough Pointing at him, Empress Dowager Chen shivered and coughed fiercely before she could say a few words. Her face flushed and she couldn''t speak.


    Dongfang Su quickly stroked her back and said nervously, "mother, mind your body."


    After waiting to stop coughing, Empress Dowager Chen relaxed her breath and said angrily, "how did I tell you before I mourned my family? Didn''t you hear a word?"


    "The mother and empress are worried too much. In terms of national strength, Western Chu is far inferior to Dongling. There is no danger."


    Empress Dowager Chen said coldly, "Ai''s family is old, but it''s not confused. It''s true that the strength of one country alone is not as good as that of Dongling. But now they are allied with Qi and Yan. No matter which country you attack, the other two countries will send troops to support them. If you count the return of the Western Chu, you have to face the four countries at the same time." Speaking of this, she said: "in such a situation, why don''t the sad family worry?"


    Dongfang Su listened silently and said with a smile, "if your son dares to send troops, he will be sure to defeat the enemy. The mother will just wait for his son to come back with victory."


    Empress Dowager Chen said in an angry voice, "if you really want to feel sorry for your family, you will immediately give up the idea of going to war."


    Dongfang Su sighed, got up and gave a deep gift, "the purpose has been given, please forgive the son can''t obey the mother''s order."


    Empress Dowager Chen stares at him. This is the first time that Dongfang Su disobeys her biological mother, and everything is because of an alien woman.


    After being stunned, she pointed to Dongfang Su with pain in her heart, "you don''t even listen to the mother''s words now, do you?"


    Dongfang Su straightened up and said quietly, "according to the spies, the Three Kingdoms of Western Chu have been training in secret. If we let them accumulate enough strength to attack, we are afraid that it will be difficult for them to deal with it. We must strike first to ensure our safety."


    Empress Dowager Chen sneered, "is that right? I thought someone was blowing the pillow by your ear. "


    Dongfang Su frowned and said, "where does the empress mother want to go? The concubine doesn''t know about it at all. It''s all the son''s idea."


    Empress Dowager Chen didn''t believe him at all, but she didn''t continue to struggle. After all, it''s the most urgent thing to prevent the east from going out. She relaxed and said slowly, "from Jinling to the Western Chu, the army has to go for at least half a month. The emperor''s going out on November 19 means that it''s winter and December when he comes to the Western Chu. Your majesty is not the first time to lead the army, so it should be We should know that it''s the worst time to go to war at this time of year. It''s better to wait until after the Spring Festival. "


    She didn''t say to let Dongfang Su take back her will. After all, the golden mouth has opened. If she suddenly repents, it will inevitably affect the majesty of the emperor.


    This time, Dongfang didn''t speak for a long time. Just when Chen thought he would listen, the latter bowed his hand and said, "please forgive my son for not obeying his orders!"


    The Empress Dowager Chen never thought that he had said so much, but he still refused to listen to Cong. She pointed to him for a long time and could not speak. Her fingers trembled like autumn leaves in the cold wind.


    For a long time, she squeezed out a sentence from her teeth, "if you still recognize the mother of AI family, you will postpone the expedition."


    "The Empress Dowager was so angry that she broke Feng''s body." In a hurry, Qiuyue comforted him, and then advised Dongfang Su, "it''s really a risk to drive in person. The Empress Dowager is also for your Majesty''s sake, and then..."


    Dongfang Su raised her hand and planned her words. She said faintly, "now my mother must not be in the mood to visit Shanglin garden. My son will send you back."


    "You don''t even want to talk to AI Jia, OK! Good! Good Empress Dowager Chen even said three good words, angrily flicking her sleeve, toward the autumn moon several people cheered: "let''s go!"Looking at their leaving figure, Zhang Jin whispered: "Your Majesty, do you want the slave to talk to the Empress Dowager?"


    Dongfang Su shook his head and said, "my mother is angry at the moment. It''s useless for me to speak, not to mention you. When my mother''s anger is gone, I''ll go with her."


    Sun Xing said in a aside: "I''m sorry to tell you so. In fact, what the Empress Dowager said just now is not unreasonable. Fighting in winter is really bad for our army. It''s better to Think about it in the long run. "


    "I''m waiting for winter." In Sun Xing''s bewilderment, he suddenly asked, "how is changchunyuan built?"


    Changchun Garden was built more than a year ago by Dongfang Suo. It is located in the eastern suburb of Jinling City, where the scenery is beautiful and pleasant. There is also a mountain spring winding by. The location of Changchun Garden is close to the mountain and beside the spring, which is excellent in Fengshui scenery.


    Zhang Jinlian said: "the Ministry of industry has stepped up the construction, and it will be completed in about two months."


    Dongfangsu is silent. His face is in the autumn sun shining through the leaves. He doesn''t speak. Zhang Jin and Zhang Jin dare not speak and wait quietly.


    In the grass, the unknown autumn insect called without a sound. On this autumn day, it was cold and lonely, which made people feel a little sad.


    For a long time, Dongfang Su finally said, "tell the Ministry of work that it will be completed within one month."


    Zhang Jin was stunned and said tentatively, "why is your majesty so anxious all of a sudden, Empress Dowager Not necessarily


    Dongfang Su didn''t plan to explain. He said coldly, "just follow my instructions and tell them not to delay for a day."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C586

    Besides, when empress dowager Chen returned to jingfangzhai, she felt pain like acupuncture in her right leg. When she rolled it up, she found that the place where she had broken was red and swollen, and her skin was very hot. Qiuyue quickly twisted the cold water handkerchief and put it on. She said painfully, "the doctor said that new bone healing is the best way to avoid tiredness. My maid just advised you to walk slowly, but you just didn''t listen to me. I hope it can go on, or I''ll have to drink those bitter medicines again."


    Empress Dowager Chen''s eyes were slightly red. "You still know that you feel sorry for your family, but the Emperor..."


    Qiuyue sighed, "now it''s more than a month before your Majesty''s expedition. You, empress dowager, slowly tell your majesty that your majesty is always filial and will listen to you."


    Empress Dowager Chen closed her eyes and said with disappointment, "you don''t have to comfort the AI family. The emperor''s temperament is the most clear. However, the AI family didn''t expect that he was bewitched by the Mu family to this place. He couldn''t even listen to the words of the AI family."


    Autumn Moon hesitated and said: "is it Is it true that Princess Mu encouraged her majesty to fight in person? But she should understand the danger of this trip. How could she... "


    "If it''s not my race, it will be different. ¡ª¡ªThat''s true. " Empress Dowager Chen said angrily, "I also blame my family for trusting her so much that it has come to this point."


    Autumn Moon also don''t know how to persuade, had to advise: "now there is still time, let''s deliberate slowly."


    "No matter how we think about it, it''s useless." Empress Dowager Chen said with a cold eyebrow, "you have to tie the bell to solve the problem. Go and call mu. I have something to say to her."


    Qiuyue nods, gets up and leaves. After about half an hour, she leads mu Qianxue to come in. The latter holds the hand of Huarui, curtseys and says respectfully, "my son''s ministers see the empress, and the empress is blessed."


    Empress Dowager Chen sweeps mu Qianxue to see her bulging abdomen. She is now nearly four months pregnant. Another grandson or granddaughter is growing up here. But this time, she doesn''t feel the slightest joy. Instead A little disgusted.


    She light way: "you are pregnant with a child, don''t need much courtesy, give sit."


    "Thank you, empress." After sitting down on the embroidered pier brought by the palace man, mu Qianxue dropped her head and said, "the empress mother asked aunt Qiuyue to pass on her children''s ministers. What can I do for you?"


    "It''s nothing." The Empress Dowager Chen stroked her hair and said slowly, "I''ve been tired these days, and I don''t have time to see you. Today, I''m rare. I''ll send you to say a few words. How''s my breath these days?"


    Mu Qianxue said with a smile: "thanks for the mother''s postscript. Zhang Yuanzheng has just passed the pulse for her son and minister. It''s generally good, but the fetus is slightly smaller."


    "That''s good." Empress Dowager Chen nodded and said, "I''m always looking forward to your safety. It''s a pity that some people just refuse to let me worry. What do you think I should do, princess?"


    Mu Qianxue heard that there was something in her words. She didn''t dare to take it rashly. She just said with a smile, "I don''t know who is bothering my mother?"


    Empress Dowager Chen took a golden orange and peeled it slowly. "At this time, will the imperial concubine keep it from the sad family?"


    Mu Qianxue was stunned and said tentatively, "my son doesn''t understand the meaning of the empress. Please make it clear."


    Empress Dowager Chen''s fingernails were slightly forced, and the thin orange meat was pinched. The juice rushed out and dyed her fingernails yellow. The latter, as if unaware of it, continued to peel, and soon another place was pinched. "The sad family already knew about the emperor''s personal expedition to the Western Chu."


    Mu Qianxue suddenly turned pale, lost his voice and said: "I''m going to the Western Chu, my son I have never heard from your majesty. "


    "Is it?" Empress Dowager Chen pulled her lips and didn''t believe her at all. "Your Majesty has sent orders to the Ministry of war and the Ministry of household. On the 19th of next month, he will fight in person. The emperor almost lost his life in the last battle of Dongling. Now he has to take risks. You can tell me how to feel at ease." Then she threw down the orange flesh, which was full of holes, and stared at mu Qianxue coldly. "I know that you want revenge, but this puts the emperor in danger. Does the imperial concubine think it''s right?"


    Seeing her asking for a crime, mu Qianxue quickly got up and said, "I don''t know about this matter. Please give me a lesson!"


    Empress Dowager Chen stares at her coldly. The atmosphere in the palace is very heavy. The palace people hold their heads down and dare not breathe. Mu Qianxue keeps curving and dare not get up.


    For a long time, a long, cold voice sounded slowly in the hall, "since you don''t know, forget it. It''s just this matter. I hope you can persuade the emperor with a good life. Of course, the Western Chu is going to be destroyed, but it''s not now. Let alone let the emperor take his life and risk the fate of the great Zhou. Do you understand?"


    Mu Qianxue said in a respectful voice: "I understand that. I will try my best."


    Empress Dowager Chen''s face was a little bit slow, "OK, you go back."


    "My son is leaving." Finish saying this words, mu Qianxue just straight up, already sour and soft legs, holding the flower stamen hand out of the quiet Fang Zhai.


    After walking out for dozens of steps, Huarui looked back at jingfangzhai under the autumn sun, patted her chest and said, "the Empress Dowager looks so fierce today."


    "It''s a matter of your Majesty''s safety. The Empress Dowager will be worried." Said, mu Qianxue looked at the sky, said: "help this palace to Chengde palace."


    Huarui worried and said: "the master has gone a lot today. It''s better to go tomorrow. After ten thousand moves, the fetal gas will be bad."Mu Qianxue shook her head, "the palace is OK, let''s go."


    Seeing her persistence, Huarui had to help her go to Chengde hall. At that time, the autumn sun was just setting in the west, and the light golden sun was shining on the green and yellow leaves, showing a kind of wordless loneliness.


    Mu Qianxue walks in slowly. Dongfangsu is reading the memorial. Only when she comes to her side can she feel surprised. She quickly closes the memorial and says with a smile, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Mu Qianxue glanced at the fold and said with a smile, "don''t your majesty want to see my concubine?"


    "Of course." With a smile, Dongfang Suolang said to Zhang Jin, "go and tell the imperial dining room to make some dishes that the imperial concubine likes. Remember to be light."


    After Zhang Jin left, Dongfang Suo took mu Qianxue to sit down and said with concern, "is the situation of evil happiness better?"


    "Well, except for nausea in the morning, it''s basically OK."


    "That''s good." Dongfang Su said with guilt, "there have been more things these days. I haven''t found time to see you."


    "State affairs matter." With that, she asked unintentionally, "what did you write in that fold just now, which made your majesty so absorbed that I didn''t even find my concubine coming in."


    The eastern trace Mou light is tiny to move, smile a way: "nothing, just is the case report that the account department once a month."


    Mu Qianxue sighed, "when does your majesty intend to hide from me?"


    Dongfang Su was stunned, and immediately sank, "is it the empress mother who asked you to be a lobbyist?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C587

    "The Empress Dowager is worried about your majesty." Mu Qianxue advised: "and I also feel that this is not the best time to go to the Western Chu, in case She didn''t dare to think about it. Instead, she said, "it''s better to slow down a little bit."


    Seeing that Dongfang Su was speechless, she said, "I know that your majesty has always wanted to avenge me, but I''ve been waiting for so many years, and I don''t care to wait a few more years. I have no family, so I can''t lose any more Your majesty. " At this point, she couldn''t restrain the astringency of her eyes and fell into hot tears.


    "Where do you want to go?" Dongfang Su reached out and stroked him, and said, "I promise you that I will come back safely. I''ve been waiting for you all my life, and I''ve gambled on my life several times to be with you. If I''ve been a husband and wife for so many years, I''m not too bad."


    Mu Qianxue said that he broke his tears into a smile, and immediately said in a worried voice: "but..."


    Dongfang Su interrupted, "I know what you want to say. Of course, there are your reasons for my expedition, but it''s more for Dazhou."


    Mu Qianxue was surprised and said, "why did your majesty say this?"


    Dongfang took out a folding book from the dark grid and handed it to him, "see for yourself."


    Mu Qianxue opened the fold suspiciously. After reading a few lines, her face changed. After reading all of them, she was extremely ugly. "500000?"


    "Not bad." Dongfang Suchen said in a deep voice: "since I took over Dongling, their three countries have been secretly preparing troops and horses. According to the return of Shenji camp, in only two years, they have already raised 500000 troops. If they don''t strike first, they will be in danger."


    Huarui blinked an eye and said in a crisp voice: "in that case, why didn''t your majesty tell the Empress Dowager? The Empress Dowager thought it was the master''s instigation. She just reprimanded the master."


    Mu Qianxue turned her head and said, "no nonsense."


    Huarui curled her lips and was very aggrieved. Dongfang Su sighed, "you don''t have to hide it from me. My mother just gave birth to me for a long time. How can she have a good face for you?" Said, he guilt way: "wronged you."


    Mu Qianxue shook her head and said in a soft voice: "mother is also worried about her majesty."


    "I explained to my mother about sending troops, but she didn''t believe it all the time. She thought it was influenced by you, so she could only talk to her slowly." After a meal, he stroked mu Qianxue''s stomach and said, "Changchun Garden will be built in another month. It''s quiet there. I''m going to let you move there. Zhang Tingfang will follow me. You just have a baby."


    Mu Qianxue knew that he was afraid that empress dowager Chen would embarrass him, so he made this arrangement. He was deeply moved. "In fact, it''s the same everywhere I live, but it''s your majesty Although it is inevitable to send troops, there are many brave generals in the court. Why don''t you let them lead the troops? "


    "I have thought about it, but it''s not safe enough. This war has a far-reaching relationship with Dazhou, and we have to win." With that, he patted mu Qianxue''s hand and said with a smile, "Zhang Qing will go this time."


    Mu Qianxue was surprised and said, "has he come back?" At the beginning of the year, there were several riots in Dongling, and dongfangze had no skills. After dongfangsu received the report, he asked Zhang Qiling, who knew Dongling best, to help put an end to the riots.


    "Well, he just arrived in Jinling a few days ago. Like you, he is good at strategy. You can rest assured that he will accompany you."


    After dinner, Sun Xing is ordered by Dongfang Su to send mu Qianxue back to Yilan hall with a lamp. Xia Yue is polite. Seeing him coming, he takes ten Liang silver for him. The latter takes it with a smile.


    After walking out of the Yilan hall, Sun Xing smiles and looks down at the silver ingot shining in the moonlight. He sneers: "it''s only ten liang of silver. It''s really a pity that she can take it. In the past, when Lady Zhao gave it, it was only a few hundred Liang." He wanted to throw it away, but he didn''t want to. No matter how small the fly was, it was meat. Besides, Zhao Pingqing was dead, and no one would be so rich in the future.


    With a sigh, Sun Xing put the silver ingot into his sleeve and walked to Chengde hall. The wind started at night, which made the trees on both sides "Hua Hua" sound. The branches and leaves stretching in the air were shaking in the dark, just like countless demons and monsters.


    Sun Xing shrinks his neck, which is cold and cold, and speeds up his pace. The dark shadow grows behind him.


    "Sun Gonggong is lucky." Suddenly, a man came out of the room, and Sun Xing was startled. Even the wind lamp fell on the ground. The candle broke, fell on the paper lampshade, and instantly burned up.


    Sun Xing, angry and angry, scolded: "do you have eyes? How do you walk?"


    "It''s the villain who''s bad. I''m surprised by sun Gonggong. Please calm down." Although the person opposite spoke humbly, he didn''t mean to be afraid.


    Sun Xing is quite familiar with this voice. He looks at it carefully by the light of the wind lamp. When he sees the comer clearly, he gets a little angry. "It''s you. I''m not waiting for Liang Zhaoyi in mingse hall this evening. What are you doing here?"


    It was little Congzi who came. He bowed and said, "I''ve been ordered by my master to ask my father-in-law to go to mingse hall. I don''t want to surprise my father-in-law. I''m really damned."


    Sun Xing was surprised and said, "why does Liang Zhaoyi want to see us?"


    Little Congzi said with a smile, "when my father-in-law goes, he will know."


    Sun Xing surmised to himself that he didn''t have much contact with Liang Zhaoyi. Why did he suddenly summon himself overnight? Before he could figure out the reason, he heard the voice of little Congzi again, "please, Mr. Sun."After all, Liang is the head of the nine concubines. Although Sun Xing is the one around him, he doesn''t dare to ignore it. He nods slightly and goes to mingse hall with little Congzi. On their way, the moonlight is slippery and the night sky is drizzling.


    Jinse has 50 strings for no reason, one string and one column, thinking about the Chinese New Year.


    The name of mingse hall comes from this poem. Jinse has 50 strings. According to the number of Jinse strings, the craftsman paved 50 bluestone floors in the palace. Each of them is different in thickness, width and width. After special polishing, each bluestone has a different sound when it is knocked.


    Every time it rains, fifty bluestones will make different pleasant sounds as the rain drops fall, just like a pair of invisible hands playing the golden melody, elegant and interesting.


    When they came to the eaves in the rain, Xiao Congzi pointed to the brightly lit main hall and said with a smile, "the master is waiting inside. Let''s go in."


    "Good." Sun Xingshan dusts off the rain and walks in with him. Liang is talking to Chun Xiu. Seeing him come in, he smiles and says, "I''m sorry to bother my father-in-law to go there. Please don''t blame him."


    Sun Xing quickly hit a thousand children, "the empress said seriously, the slave legs ah, always idle, eager to run more."


    "My father-in-law can really talk." With a smile, Liang pointed to the chair and said, "please sit down and watch the tea."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C588

    "Thank you." Sun Xing took the tea from the palace. Before the cup was opened, he smelled an attractive fragrance. Sun Xing took a sip of it and said with surprise, "but Lu''an melon slices?"


    Xiuchun said with a smile: "I always hear that my father-in-law knows tea. It''s really good. This year, there has been a lot of rain, and the production of Lu''an melon slices has been greatly reduced. There are not many of them here, so they can be brewed several times when some guests come. My father-in-law is really happy. "


    Sun Xing was flattered and said, "I''m a slave. How dare I be treated like this by my mother?"


    Liang stirred the foam on the tea soup and said with a smile, "no matter how precious tea is, some people know what it is. If it falls into the hands of vulgar and ignorant people, I''m afraid it''s not as precious as a bucket of rice."


    "That''s what the lady said." With that, Sun Xing took his seat again, carefully opened the tea cup and took a sip. It tasted strong but not bitter, and fragrant but not astringent. It should have been picked before Gu Yu. When he picked it, he only took two or three leaves. He worked as an official in the palace for so many years, and this time, he only drank it three times.


    Liang looked at Sun Xing, who was intoxicated, and said with a smile, "how can you still enter sun Gong''s mouth?"


    "It''s only because it''s in the sky that we can taste it several times in the world." Sun Xing flattered and said, "thank you for your tea."


    "My father-in-law likes it." With a smile, Liang turned his head and said, "go and get a can so that sun Gonggong can take it back."


    On hearing this, sun Xinglian said: "absolutely not. I''m so lucky that I can have a product. I don''t dare to take it any more."


    Liang Shi covered his lips and said with a smile, "it''s just a can of tea. My father-in-law doesn''t need to be so nervous. It seems that our palace is going to eat people."


    "The lady is joking." Sun Xingmo didn''t know what she meant. He said tentatively, "I don''t know if the empress summoned the slave at night. What can I do for you?"


    Liang stroked the vivid butterfly wearing flowers on the wall of the lamp, and said unintentionally, "I heard that a lady went to Chengde hall today? Why? "


    Sun Xing''s eyelids jumped slightly and said with a smile, "what can I do for you is to see your majesty working hard, so I come to visit you."


    Liang''s canthus fly, tone slightly cold, "seriously?"


    Sun Xing didn''t seem to be aware of the coldness in her eyes. He said with a smile: "how dare I cheat Zhaoyi? It''s true."


    Liang is not angry, indifferent way: "since the father-in-law refused to say, let the palace guess." She stroked her cheek and said in a cool voice, "if the palace is right, the princess should go for your Majesty''s personal recruitment, right?"


    As soon as Sun Xing''s face tightened, he froze and said, "I didn''t sleep well the night before. I was sleepy all day. I didn''t hear you clearly. Please forgive me."


    Liang Shi stares at him, cold voice way: "father-in-law this is to guard against this palace."


    Sun Xing leaned back and said, "how dare you? I really didn''t hear you clearly." Then he got up and said, "if the empress has no other orders, I''ll leave first. Thank you for the tea." So he arched his hand and turned to leave. When he was about to walk to the door, a clear voice sounded in his ear, "do you think she will let you go?"


    Sun Xing''s steps made him look back in surprise. "What''s the meaning of that, Niang Niang?"


    Liang unfolded his peach red cut silk sleeves, got up and walked up to him, and said slowly, "in recent years, sister Zhao has given her father-in-law no less than ten thousand taels of silver."


    The words fell on Sun Xing''s ears like five thunderbolts. His face suddenly became ugly. His heart was beating wildly in his chest and almost jumped out of his throat.


    He reluctantly calmed down and said with an uneasy smile, "how can there be such a thing? Where does the lady hear such nonsense?"


    Liang walked around him slowly, "nonsense? But when I saw sister Zhao talking about it, my mind was very clear, and I didn''t look confused or crazy. "


    Sun Xing changed from white to green, and then from green to white. After several times, he could not see a trace of blood on his face. He gritted his teeth and said, "what do you want? Tell your majesty about it? "


    Liang''s lips curved slightly. "If my palace wants to talk about it, how can it wait until now when sister Zhao was alive? Apart from my palace, only my father-in-law is willing to pity her. So in recent years, my palace has been very grateful to my father-in-law, but Some people never know the word "be kind to others."


    Sun Xing''s face was a little bit slow, "I don''t know who the empress is referring to?"


    Liang said with a sneer, "whose hand did sister Zhao die? Did my father-in-law forget so soon? In other words, my father-in-law personally sent sister Zhao on the road. "


    Sun Xing''s cheek twitched and said in an astringent voice: "I don''t want to be a slave, but the imperial edict is hard to do. I hope my mother will forgive me."


    Liang''s smile but not language, small Congzi took the words: "my father-in-law misunderstood, the master did not blame the meaning, on the contrary, is to remind my father-in-law."


    In Sun Xing''s puzzled eyes, Xiao Congzi sighed: "although master Zhao has made a big mistake, lady Zhao is not so guilty. If it wasn''t for that one who added fuel to the flames in the dark, how could lady Zhao have fallen to this stage."


    Sun Xing knew his "that one" very well and said calmly, "it''s been a long time. What''s the meaning of it?"


    "If only it had gone, it would have been a pity." Xiao Congzi shook his head and said: "to tell you the truth, before the accident, Zhao Niangzi came to the master quietly, saying that someone was checking her and Sun Gonggong. "Sun Xing was startled by this and said with a forced smile, "what are we doing for no reason?"


    In front of the light, Liang''s jade finger was painted with Dan Kou. He said casually, "have you never heard of the sentence of cutting grass and roots?"


    This sentence made sun Xinglian unable to maintain his smile on the surface. He said in a trembling voice, "which one is it?"


    Liang looked at his green and white face and said with a smile, "besides her, who else can''t hold sister Zhao?"


    Sun xingchui''s hands on his side were loose and tight, but for a moment, he was already in a sticky cold sweat. "I helped lady Zhao a little, but I don''t think it''s as good as..."


    "It''s better to kill by mistake than to let it go. Hasn''t my father-in-law noticed anything wrong these days?"


    Sun Xing has become a frightened bird now. Hearing what she said, she suddenly feels that everything is wrong. She raises her sleeve and wipes it. I don''t know when the cold sweat oozes from her forehead. "Then What are we going to do now? "


    Liang''s eyes hovered on his face, suddenly said: "Your Majesty agreed?"


    Sun Xingleng for a moment, just want to understand what she asked, after a short hesitation, he gritted his teeth and said: "the princess today is really for the personal expedition in the past, but your majesty did not agree, or insist on the Royal expedition."


    "No promise..." Liang slowly clenched his hands, with a "click" sound, a red broken nail fell to the ground, Xiuchun see, distressed tunnel: "master carefully, hand pain."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C589

    Liang spread his hand, silently staring at his middle finger, which was bare because of his broken nail. He choked and said, "how can the pain in his hand compare with the pain in my heart?"


    "Master..."


    "My father managed to pull his majesty back from the gate of death. Now He''s going to risk himself again for that woman. " Liang went to the window, looked at the drizzle, and said sarcastically: "looking at the history books, if the emperors of all dynasties favor a concubine, it''s just more reward and higher position. We are here to lay a solid foundation for her."


    Sun Xing was silent. After a while, he said in a low voice, "otherwise I''ll find another chance to persuade you. As long as your majesty doesn''t leave for one day, there will be another chance for one day. "


    "The one in lianyilan hall can''t be persuaded, let alone you It is imperative. " Liang took a light breath, forced his tears back, turned around and said, "so this is not the reason why I invite my father-in-law to come here tonight."


    "Niang Niang is..." In Sun Xing''s hesitating and guessing eyes, Liang said: "does my father-in-law still want to work in Chengde hall? Continue to be your deputy manager? "


    "Of course." Sun Xing answered without thinking about it, but he soon turned pale again. "Your concubine won''t promise, will she?"


    "She has always been ruthless. If my father-in-law wants to protect himself, he has to prepare early. If she does it, it will be too late."


    On hearing this, Sun Xing rushed out again, but he had no intention to wipe it. He said in a panic: "she She is a noble concubine. She has a noble status and is deeply favored by your majesty. If you want to be more sincere, you can''t be her opponent. "


    He was looking at Liang, but the latter didn''t speak, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Sun Xing thought for a long time. He secretly clenched his teeth, knelt down and said, "lady, please show me a way to live."


    Liang''s face was full of surprise and said, "what''s your father-in-law doing? Little Congzi, help Mr. Sun up quickly."


    Sun Xing which is willing to get up, "the empress does not agree, the slave kneels here for a long time."


    Liang sighed and leaned over to help each other. "Since I invited my father-in-law to come here, I didn''t plan to stand by and sit down and talk."


    Sun Xing breathed a sigh of relief and repeatedly said thanks. After he had to sit down again, he couldn''t wait to say, "what''s the magic way, madam?"


    Liang took the newly brewed tea, slowly blowing hot air, the original heroic face became charming and charming under the dense and hazy tea fog, "if you want to deal with her, there is only one way - to start first."


    "The empress said yes, but..." Sun Xing was embarrassed and said, "I''m a humble slave. I can''t say anything in front of your majesty. How can I start first?"


    Little Congzi said with a mysterious smile, "Your Majesty, my father-in-law may not be able to speak, but there is someone who will certainly be willing to listen to you."


    Sun Xing was surprised and said, "who is it?"


    Little Congzi laughed but said nothing. Instead, Xiuchun turned to the East and said, "here, it''s over there."


    "Over there..." Sun Xing was confused by them. He was about to ask a question when he suddenly moved his heart and blurted out, "Empress Dowager?"


    "Not bad." As the tea ran down his throat, Liang said calmly, "in this harem, the only one who can contain the imperial concubine is the Empress Dowager."


    "The Empress Dowager is nervous about her Majesty''s safety. She doesn''t want her majesty to go to the battle. Today, the Empress Dowager used to think that it was the Empress Dowager''s intention. I believe that in a few days, the Empress Dowager will summon the Duke to inquire. Then..." Liang said with a smile, "my father-in-law just needs to change a few words."


    Sun Xing was a little smart when he was able to work around dongfangsu. He immediately recognized her meaning and was very frightened. "Does the empress want a slave to lie?"


    "Yes and no." Because the candle on the table had been burning for a long time, the wick curled up and made the candle fire shrink into a small ball, like a bean. Liang took the silver scissors and cut off the black wick to make the candle flame bright again. "My father-in-law thought that when the harem was peaceful and peaceful, things happened every year, and his majesty made many risks for her, including this time It''s just a matter of speaking for your majesty. "


    "Besides, as long as you can make the harem peaceful and your majesty safe, why not tell a few lies?" Liang''s eyes turned and fell on Sun Xing''s face


    Sun Xing didn''t say anything. He was weighing up the benefits of this matter in his heart. After a long time, he finally made a decision and said, "my lady is very right. I will do it according to you. Please look after me more in the future."


    He can see that Dongfang Su trusts Zhang Jin better than himself. The queen and Yilan Palace are together again. What he can rely on now is the Zhaoyi lady.


    "My father-in-law is serious." Liang looked out of the window at the dark sky, "it''s not too early, so I don''t want to leave my father-in-law here."


    Sun Xing said respectfully, "I''ll come back another day to greet my mother."


    "Good." Liang took a look at Xiao Congzi. The latter understood and took a can of Lu''an melon slices from before the rain and put them into Sun Xing''s hands. Although it''s only a small can, it''s worth a lot of money, and it''s the kind of valuable but not available.


    After Sun Xing left, Xiao Congzi beat Liang and said with a smile, "congratulations to the master for bringing Sun Xing under his command. With his help, we will get twice the result with half the effort.""I''m glad you''ve come up with this method, otherwise you can''t talk about him." Liang''s praise, stroked the coral hand strings which were as red as dove blood between his wrists and threw them to Xiao Congzi, "this is for you."


    Before Zhao Pingqing died, he did not say that mu Qianxue was investigating her and Sun Xing, and he would rather put them wrong than let them go. Everything was a lie made up by little Congzi in order to make Sun Xing think he was in danger and get on their boat.


    "Thank you for your reward." Xiao Congzi happily put away the coral bracelet and said with a smile, "Sun Xing has already done it. The next step is Yi ronghua. As for Rong GUI and Jiang Cairen, if the master is interested, he can also come to us. There are more people and it''s convenient to do things."


    Hearing this, Xiuchun thought of something. "When I went to Huanyi Bureau today, I happened to meet the maid in waiting next to Rong GUI. I heard that Rong GUI had been suffering from gastrointestinal discomfort and often felt sick. I didn''t eat a meal for several days."


    Little Congzi twisted his eyebrows. "Can you come to see the doctor?"


    "Palace people have mentioned it several times, but Rong Guiren always says it''s OK. Don''t bother the doctor." With that, Xiuchun said, "master, do you want me to see her? Master? Master


    Xiuchun called several times, and Liang just came back to his mind, "what''s the matter?"


    "I asked if I would like to visit Rong GUI tomorrow. What''s the matter with you?"


    Liang shook his head and said, "I''m fine. I just want to How could the symptom of Rong GUI Ren be so similar to that of Huaijin''s childhood? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C590

    Small Cong son eyelid jumps, "master son suspects to allow expensive person to be pregnant with dragon foetus?"


    "I''m not sure, but it''s possible." Liang thought for a moment and said to Xiuchun, "tomorrow you will accompany me to the palace."


    Rong was just a noble man of six grades. He didn''t have the qualification to live alone in one hall. He lived in Lanfang pavilion with Jiang Cairen.


    The next day, Liang went to jingfangzhai to ask for an, and then turned to Lanfang Pavilion. When she arrived, it was almost noon. Rong was worried about a table of food. When she saw Liang coming in, she was surprised and quickly got up to salute. Then she looked at the palace people and said in a soft voice, "Lady Zhaoyi is here, so I can welcome her." She is from Suzhou and Hangzhou. She speaks soft language of Wu Nong. Even if she is scolded, her ears are crisp.


    Liang''s smile, "don''t blame them, it''s the palace that keeps the pass." With that, she said with concern, "I heard that Rong Guiren has not been well recently. May I have a look at him?"


    Rong owes a body gratefully, "Lao Niang Niang remembers, it''s just that the intestines and stomach have a little discomfort, it doesn''t matter..." Voice did not fall, his face suddenly became pale as paper, a hand tightly covered his lips, standing on the side of the blue bead see, quickly took a mouthwash, "master."


    Rong couldn''t help it. He immediately let go and vomited, but only spit out some water. After a while, he stopped. After wiping the corners of his mouth, he said with guilt: "I''m sorry for my loss. Please forgive me."


    "What''s the point? No one will suffer from three diseases and five disasters if he lives a lifetime. But you''ve vomited so much water in my palace, but you haven''t eaten today?"


    LAN Zhu interjected: "the empress knows something. From last night till now, the master hasn''t got a grain of rice. She only drank some water. The maid went to the imperial dining room to make some light dishes, but the master still can''t eat them. From the morning till now, she has vomited four or five times."


    Liang''s thin eyebrow is tight Cu, "how can go on like this, too the doctor saw, how to say?"


    LAN Zhu looked at the bloodless Rong''s one eye, but said: "I don''t know how many times I''ve said it, but the master is not willing to call a doctor, it''s just a minor illness."


    "It''s a minor illness, but you are always making a fuss." Rong''s light scolded a, to Liang''s way: "Niang Niang don''t say LAN Zhu nonsense, really just a minor illness, drink more hot water rice porridge of good."


    "It''s always right to let the doctor have a look no matter what the minor or serious illness is." Said, Liang can''t help but say to embroider spring way: "go to invite too doctor to come over."


    "Niang Niang..." Without waiting for Rong to go on, Liang patted her hand and said, "listen to my palace and let the imperial doctor see. If you have any disease, you can treat it as soon as possible."


    Seeing her saying this, Rong had to nod his head. To Liang''s surprise, Xiuchun had gone, but he came back in half a fragrant time. You should know that Lanfang Pavilion is not close to the hospital. Even if it''s a quick run, such a short time is not enough to go back and forth.


    With Xiuchun coming in, Liang sees the person behind her. Besides Zhang Yuanzheng, there is Xiaoyuanzi. It''s strange how he came over?


    In Liang''s puzzled eyes, Xiao Yuanzi saluted and said respectfully: "please, my slave, to lady Zhaoyi and to Rong Guiren."


    "Get up." Liang looked at him and said with a smile, "how did you come here? What did you mean by your concubine?"


    Xiaoyuanzi bowed and said: "the master hears that Rong Guiren is unwell. He specially orders the servant to bring Zhang Yuanzheng to invite pulse for him, so as not to delay his illness."


    Liang''s pupil slightly shrinks, smile on the face does not reduce, "Niang Niang can really have a heart."


    Xiaoyuanzi smiles and signals Zhang Tingfang to come forward to feel Rong''s pulse. In the process, Zhang Tingfang''s face is constantly changing, suspicious and confused.


    for a long time, he takes back his hand, gets up and salutes Rong, "Congratulations, Rong."


    Rong stroked his chest and asked, "why did Zhang Yuan say that?"


    Zhang Tingfang said with a smile: "the reason why Rong GUI people feel sick and have no appetite is not that their intestines and stomach are out of tune, but that they are happy."


    Rong looked at him in disbelief. For a long time, he was so happy that he had delicate eyebrows and eyes Is that true? "


    Zhang Tingfang said with a smile: "how dare I make fun of Rong Guiren with this matter? It''s true. It''s just..." He slightly wrung his eyebrows, "I think the Dragon fetus is still small, so although the pulse is like a bead, it''s not fast enough. Later, my son''s minister will prescribe some tocolysis medicine for the noble, and the noble will take it on time. In a few days, I''ll come back to invite the pulse."


    "Thank you, Zhang Yuanzheng. Thank you very much." Rongshi thanks again and again, until Zhang Tingfang goes down to prescribe, she is still immersed in endless joy.


    In that chamber, Xiaoyuanzi said with a smile: "congratulations to you. Congratulations to you. I''ll go to tell you back and say goodbye."


    "Father in law, walk slowly." After Xiaoyuanzi left, Liang said with a smile: "it seems that this palace is worried. My sister is a blessed person."


    Rong stroked his flat abdomen and his face looked like a peach blossom. "I didn''t expect that. This child is really unexpected. As a matter of fact, your majesty did not summon your concubines several times when they entered the palace. In the past six months, you only summoned your concubines one and a half years ago. I remember it was because the Empress Dowager mentioned it


    Liang said with a smile: "that proves that my sister is blessed. She was pregnant with dragon seed only once.""The lady is joking." Rong was a little embarrassed and said, "if you want to say good luck, who can match the empress among the people who entered the palace in the same five years? You are the first of the nine concubines."


    Liang''s smile slightly a convergence, with a bit lonely way: "this Palace this nine concubines head how come, you should be very clear, if you can choose, this palace would rather still be a little noble."


    Rong sighed and comforted: "let it go. Now the most important thing is to take good care of yourself and raise your third highness."


    "Yes." Liangshi exhibition Yan a smile, "these two years have Jiner in the side, otherwise this palace really don''t know how to survive." She said to Xiuchun, "I will send all the blood swallows to Ronggui later."


    Without waiting for Xiuchun to agree, Rong said in a hurry: "this makes it impossible."


    "There''s nothing wrong with it." Liang said with a smile: "what you are pregnant with now is a dragon fetus, a dragon son and a phoenix grandson. Can''t you still eat some blood swallow?"


    "I don''t mean that, but..."


    "All right." Liang interrupted her, "take good care of yourself and your baby. In fact, don''t think about it, so as not to hurt yourself, but..."


    Rong didn''t see her go on. He couldn''t help asking, "but what?"


    Liang sighed, "this palace thing, this palace is not sure, in short, you are always right to be more careful."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C591

    Rong Shi was stunned for a moment. He seemed to understand something. His hands caressing his abdomen became more conscious and said in a flustered voice: "is there anyone..."


    "Shh Liang made a silent gesture, "if you don''t have four ears, you''ll understand."


    Rong nodded uneasily, and immediately saluted him solemnly, "thank you for your advice. I will never forget it."


    "It''s just a show of hands." Liang picked her up and said with a smile, "we entered the palace in the same year. We are sisters. If you have anything to do in the future, just come to our palace. We will try our best to help you."


    "Thank you, madam." When Rong''s family fell down again, a palace maid, who was only 14 or 15 years old, came in with a set of dark red clothes in a panic. She gave a quick salute and said in a hurry: "noble..."


    LAN Zhu saw the clothes in her hand, and her face changed slightly. She said, "I''m presumptuous. Don''t you see that the master is talking with Lady Zhaoyi? I don''t want to step down. I''ll tell you something later."


    The palace maid also realized that she was reckless, holding her clothes aside. Liang took a look at the food on the table, patted Rong''s hand and said, "you are two now. No matter how much you have no appetite, you should eat it. Don''t starve the child."


    Rong nodded meekly, "well, I''ll let you take it and eat it again."


    Liang''s satisfied with a smile, "the palace is still something, go back first, you good here to raise the baby, change the Japanese palace to see you again."


    "To your mother." After Liang''s absence, Rong suddenly gathered a smile and winked at Lanzhu. The latter understood him and closed the door. Then he went to the palace maid and said calmly, "what did you want to say just now?"


    Hearing the words, the maid in waiting handed the dress to her, "aunt, you see, there are many blood stains on the hem of the dress. Because the color of the dress is similar to that of the blood stains, I didn''t find it before. I don''t know who made it up. I''m afraid it won''t be cleaned."


    LAN Zhu listened without expression, "because of this?"


    The palace maid didn''t understand what she was asking, so she secretly glanced at Rong, "this is the most favorite dress of the noble. I''m afraid..."


    "Pa!" A crisp slap on her face, with a simple and rude way to interrupt her not yet export words.


    The maid of honor stroked the tingling cheek in a daze. After a long time, she came back to herself and said wrongly, "what''s Auntie doing?"


    LAN Zhu said coldly: "this palm is a small punishment for you. You know that it almost killed the master just now."


    The maid in waiting was frightened and puzzled, "I What did I do wrong? "


    Blue bead complexion a cold, "do wrong still don''t know oneself wrong in where, the crime adds a second degree." With that, she raised her hand again. The maid was frightened, but she didn''t dare to dodge. She could only close her eyes tightly and prepare for the palm.


    "All right." Rong called the palm of Lanzhu''s hand and said to the maid of honor, "how long have you been working for me?"


    The maid of honor opened her eyes and said carefully, "it''s two years since I came back to you."


    Rong nodded, "two years is not a short time, unfortunately, ah, no progress, ah Xiu, you really let me down."


    The maid of honor, who was called a Xiu, was shocked and knelt down quickly and said, "if there is anything wrong with me, please let me make it clear. I will change it."


    Rong raised his chin. "Zhaoyi seldom comes to Lanfang Pavilion. You can rush in and take a dress that is stained with unknown blood. Is this my bad luck or Liang Zhaoyi''s bad luck?"


    Ah Xiu shook her head. "I dare not have this idea. I''m just nervous, so..." She Fu Shoudao: "I know my mistake, please forgive me."


    Rong Shi stares at her way: "this matter, you still mention with who?"


    A Xiu Mou Guang a Shan, shake head a way: "have no."


    Because a Xiu lowered her head, Rong Shi didn''t see the uneasiness of her eyes. She was relieved and said: "be more stable in the future. If I make such a mistake again, I won''t let it go lightly. Are you clear?"


    A embroider repeatedly voice promise, "maidservant clear, thank the noble person to open up!"


    Rong''s eyes flashed and fell on the clothes she had been holding in her hands. "As for the clothes, I don''t like them very much. LAN Zhu, take them and throw them away. You can go down to work."


    After ah Xiu left, Rong''s eyes were a little cold again, and the silence spread over LAN Zhu''s face, which made the latter break out in a cold sweat. He knelt down and said: "I''m careless, please forgive me."


    "It''s not hard for me to forgive you, but if Liang Zhaoyi found out just now, she won''t forgive us."


    "I know." Lanzhu said wrongly: "in fact, the maid has already collected her clothes very tightly. How do you know that the girl will find it out, but she doesn''t know how to bring it in. She almost ran into a catastrophe."


    "You have the face to say that." Rong Shi stares at her one eye, sink a voice way: "still don''t hurry to burn clothes."


    LAN Zhu did not dare to say anything. She took the clothes and put them into the brazier until there was no silk left. She buried the coke in the soil without leaving any trace.


    Rong stood in front of the window, quietly looking at the earth covered Lanzhu, lips slightly bent up, like a cunning fox in the mountains.In the Yilan hall, Xiao Yuanzi is carefully reporting the Rong family. When she hears that the Rong family has dragon seeds, Xia Yue is surprised and says, "has your majesty ever called Rong noble? I don''t remember


    Mu Qianxue ordered Huarui to take Tongshi, pointed to one of the records, and said, "it''s really lucky to have been called once. It''s a matter of more than a month. It''s consistent with the day of rongguiren Longtai, so please write it down."


    Whenever a concubine in the palace is pregnant, he will check the history of Tong. If there is no problem, he will put a note on the side, which proves the birth of the child.


    During Xia Yue''s recording, Xiao Yuanzi hesitated and said, "when I was leaving Lanfang pavilion with Zhang Yuanzheng, Zhang Yuanzheng once said that Rong Guiren''s happy pulse was a little empty. It was the first time he met him, and he didn''t know if the Dragon fetus was ill. He had to wait for the fetus to be bigger before making a judgment. Because he wasn''t sure, he didn''t speak to Rong Guiren clearly, but he just mentioned it to me quietly A mouthful. " After a pause, he said, "there''s one more thing that I find strange."


    "He said Mu Qianxue said while taking over Tong Shi again.


    "Just before going out, the slave accidentally bumped into ah Xiu beside Rong GUI Ren. At that time, she was holding a dress, which should be Rong GUI Ren''s; the dress was dark red brocade carved silk, but when the slave picked it up, he found that there was uneven color in the hem. When he asked ah Xiu, she said it was blood."


    Xia Yue is surprised, "how can there be blood for no reason?"


    "I can''t figure it out, because I came back in a hurry to reply to the master, and I didn''t ask much," he said


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C592

    "Haw!" An unknown autumn insect paper climbed to the windowsill, the autumn wind blowing, small claws tightly clinging to the windowsill, shivering in the cold wind. Autumn insects, born in autumn, also die in autumn.


    Xia Yue silently stares at this autumn insect whose life is coming to an end, and suddenly says, "master, do you think Rong Guiren is not pregnant at all? The blood Xiao Yuanzi saw It''s actually a Begonia. "


    Xiaoyuanzi was startled by her bold words, and shook his head again and again, "the emperor''s heir is very important. How can you dare to be a fake?"


    Xia Yue sneered at his words, "go and read the history books by yourself. Many concubines are scheming for fame and wealth and your Majesty''s favor. Let alone fake pregnancy, they can even confuse the royal blood by breeding children." After a pause, she said: "and the master also mentioned that Rong GUI Ren is not as simple as we saw on the surface. Liang and Yi, who entered the palace in the same year with her, are already in high positions, and have princes and princesses nearby. However, she is still a little six grade noble. In a hurry, it is not impossible to use fake pregnancy to fight for high position."


    Xiao Yuanzi thought about it and shook his head. "Even if it makes sense, Zhang Yuanzheng, it''s him who gets the pulse for Rong Guiren. It''s also him who says Rong Guiren is happy. Is it hard for him to be bribed by Rong Guiren in the morning?"


    Xia Yue was unable to answer his questions. Yes, Zhang Tingfang is upright. One is one, and the other is two. Because of this, Dongfang Su promoted him to be a member of the Yuan Zheng, so that he would not go along with Rong.


    According to this understanding, Rong is really pregnant, but the bloodstain on his clothes is not Tiankui. But I never heard that Rong was injured, or Those bloodstains were caused by the palace people''s carelessness. They were not as complicated as she thought.


    When Xia Yue was thinking about it, mu Qianxue stopped to see Tong Shi for a long time and said to Xiao Yuanzi, "go to tell Zhang Tingfang and ask him to take a pulse for Rong Guiren every other day. But if there is something abnormal, come to our palace immediately and don''t delay. In addition, try to check Lanzhu. She is Rong''s confidant from the palace. If Rong really conceals something, she will know I''ll do it with her. "


    In November, the weather became colder day by day, and the face of Empress Dowager Chen became darker day by day. The child in Rong''s belly could not make her show her face.


    This period of time, she openly and secretly advised Dongfang Su several times, but the latter always refused to give up the idea of going to war. As for mu Qianxue, she also said that she couldn''t persuade him.


    Seeing that the battle was imminent, Empress Dowager Chen finally couldn''t restrain herself. She quietly heard Sun Xing''s inquiry. The latter had been ordered by Liang for a long time. She added fuel to the story and pushed everything on mu Qianxue, which made her Fengyan furious. She finally managed to stay up until Sun Xing left. She slapped the armrest heavily and yelled, "I''m sorry to ask her to persuade the emperor. She''s good, but she''s not so good."


    "The Empress Dowager''s hands hurt." Qiu Yue advised: "maybe there is some misunderstanding."


    "Sun Xing heard it clearly. Can there be any misunderstanding, or Sun Xing wronged her for no reason?" The more empress dowager Chen said, the more angry she became. She hummed coldly, "I believe her in the wrong way."


    Qiuyue took the bird''s nest from the palace man and said in a low voice, "the Empress Dowager has calmed down. The blood swallow is stewed well. You can have a taste of the fresh goat''s milk."


    Empress Dowager Chen held it for a moment, but she couldn''t swallow it. She put it heavily on the small table and said in a cold voice, "go and pass the Mu family to the AI family."


    The eunuch looked at her and said, "slave Servant... "


    Empress Dowager Chen was in a bad mood. Seeing his appearance, she was more and more unhappy. "Why, I can''t help you?"


    Surprised, the eunuch knelt down and said, "the Empress Dowager is not willing to go, but the concubine is not in the palace."


    What he said surprised empress dowager Chen: "not in the palace? Where did she go? "


    The little eunuch looked at her and said cautiously, "your concubine I went to changchunyuan. "


    As soon as the Empress Dowager Chen cleared up her doubts, a new question came to her mind, "what does she do in changchunyuan? When did you leave? "


    The little eunuch moved his knees anxiously. "It''s your Majesty''s meaning. She said that she would let the imperial concubine have a baby there. She would return to the palace after giving birth to the emperor''s son. She just left today. She should be on her way now."


    The Empress Dowager Chen looked ugly and said, "why is it that the family didn''t know about it in advance? And you, since you know it, why don''t you tell the sad family early? "


    Faced with her questions, the eunuch became more and more frightened and kowtowed. "The Empress Dowager''s forgiveness is not that the slave refused to say it, but But your majesty will not allow it. "


    Empress Dowager Chen doubted, "what''s the matter?"


    The little eunuch did not dare to look her in the eyes. He bowed his head and said, "Your Majesty says that you are not fit to work, because you are not well Don''t disturb you. "


    Empress Dowager Chen was stunned, and immediately came over with a sneer. "The emperor was not worried about his family''s toil, but was clearly afraid of the family''s stop. OK! How nice


    Qiuyue saw that her face was not right. She brought the bird''s nest back to empress dowager Chen and said with a smile, "if you don''t drink it again, the bird''s nest will be cold."


    "Can I drink it now?" Empress Dowager Chen spoke coldly, turned her head and looked at the little eunuch who was still kneeling on the ground, "go and ask the emperor to come.""Wait a minute." Qiuyue called the little eunuch who wanted to leave, and said in a soft voice, "I know what the Empress Dowager wants to say, but I''m sorry to tell you that your majesty has really made up her mind this time. No matter what the Empress Dowager says, I''m afraid it''s useless."


    Empress Dowager Chen''s face changed continuously, and she said in a cold voice, "according to your words, the mourning family should be led by the emperor?"


    Autumn Moon sighed, "I''m afraid it can only be so."


    This sentence made the Empress Dowager Chen''s face more and more ugly. She slowly clenched her hand on the small table, and left several deep marks on the red sandalwood.


    For a long time, she said in a trembling voice: "autumn moon, I am afraid of my family I''m afraid of the Emperor... "


    Qiuyue knows what she is afraid of. She squats down and holds her curled hands. She says: "don''t scare yourself, Empress Dowager. Your majesty is blessed and will be able to come back safely."


    Empress Dowager Chen looked at her silently. After a cup of tea, she just slowly took a breath. "I hope I''m really worried. But there''s one thing that I know very well - beauty is in trouble."


    Autumn moon look a Lin, immediately is as if nothing happened, tunnel: "since the disaster, think of a way to get rid of it."


    The days passed slowly in the colder autumn, and soon it was November 18. After inspecting the barracks, Dongfang Suo galloped to changchunyuan.


    When he was half a mile away, he saw mu Qianxue standing outside the garden and looking forward to her. As soon as he felt warm in his heart, he held his horse''s belly and speeded up. ¨D¨D


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C593

    "Woo!" Before the horse stopped completely, Dongfang Suo turned over and jumped down. He came to Mu Qianxue, took off the xuanhu cape and covered her thin body. He said painfully, "why don''t you add a dress and come out, and you''re not afraid of catching cold." Say, turn round to drink to reprimand the summer month etc., "how do you all take care of Niang Niang?"


    Mu Qianxue just like a smile, like ice breaking out of the winding spring water, and like apricot blossom in the spring, "don''t blame them, it''s my concubine, I don''t feel cold."


    "You." Dongfang Su stroked her Weilong abdomen and said with pity, "how old are you, and you don''t know how to take care of yourself. If you get cold, you will suffer with your children."


    Mu Qianxue covered her lips with a smile and pretended to be angry, "well, your Majesty''s heart is full of children, no matter whether she is good or bad."


    Dongfang Su was so embarrassed by her that she pinched her tiny Qiong nose and said, "you are so good at wronging people. I just said that I was afraid that you would suffer with your children. When you come to your mouth, you will only care about your children, not you. It''s really time to punish you!"


    Mu Qianxue said with a smile, "how does your majesty intend to punish my concubine?"


    After thinking about it, Dongfang said with a smile, "I''ll keep it and punish you when I think about it." Then he took mu Qianxue''s hand and walked slowly to the garden.


    Changchun Garden is built according to the appearance of Jiangnan Water Town, with pavilions, small bridges and flowing water. Besides, the garden is far away from the green mountains and near the spring, which is very quiet and elegant.


    After walking a few steps, a burst of tender and joyful laughter came. Not far away, Yu huaizheng, a three-year-old, was chasing a peacock with a smile. The peacock was so scared that it dragged its long tail and ran desperately. The other milu deer and bamboo chickens were far away from him, as if they were afraid of being entangled.


    "Huaier." Hearing the voice of dongfangsu, Yuhuai stepped forward. After seeing that it was dongfangsu, he rushed over with his legs and rushed into his arms, shouting "father Huang" happily.


    Dongfang Suo fondly stroked his sweaty back neck, "look at you, you are sweating out. Go back with the nurse and change your clothes. Don''t catch cold."


    After looking at Yu Huai''s hand and leaving, Dong Fang Su said with a smile, "it seems that huai''er is used to living here."


    Mu Qianxue said with a smile: "it''s not like there are so many rules and regulations in the palace, and there are so many animals. I''m very happy. Yesterday I said I would live more for a while."


    "If you like, I''ll stay with you for a while every year."


    Mu Qianxue''s smile slightly stagnated, "empress Are you angry? "


    With a smile, Dongfang Su said calmly, "I will deal with it from the mother''s side. You just need to live in peace here." After a moment''s pause, he said, "after I go out, Zhang Jin will stay here to serve you. In addition, I have left a will for Zhang Jin. Before I come back, no matter who calls you back to the palace, you don''t need to answer the call, including the Queen Mother."


    Mu Qianxue hesitated: "I''m afraid of this On the contrary, it will intensify contradictions. "


    "There''s no way to do that. Your fetal Qi has been stabilized. I don''t want any more accidents." Dongfang Su patted her hand and comforted her: "in a word, I''ll talk about everything when I come back."


    After muqianxue was supposed to come down, he thought of muqianxue waiting at the door and raised his eyebrow and said, "how do you know I will come here today? If you don''t come, isn''t it just a wait? "


    Mu Qianxue''s eyes are gentle and sure, "your majesty will go out tomorrow, so he will come today."


    "You always count me dead." Dongfang Su looks helpless, but if you look deep, you will find that his eyes are full of doting.


    This kind of tenderness is not likely to happen again on the first day of the twelfth lunar month. Zhang Tingfang should have sent someone to send a pulse case. However, when the sun was setting, no one was seen. Just as mu Qianxue was thinking about whether to send someone to ask, Xiao Yuanzi came in quickly and whispered: "master, Zhang Yuanzheng is coming."


    Mu Qianxue was stunned and immediately said, "please come in."


    Shortly after her voice fell, Zhang Tingfang came in with a heavy look and said, "I''ve seen your concubine."


    "No gift." Mu Qianxue looked at him and said, "you come here in person, but what happened in the palace?"


    Zhang Tingfang said with a bitter smile, "if you really can''t hide anything from your mother." After a moment''s silence, he uttered a startling sentence, "let me have a miscarriage."


    Mu Qianxue''s face changed, "how can it be like this?"


    Zhang Tingfang said astringently: "early this morning, Rong Guiren''s abdominal pain suddenly turned red. A imperial doctor was called to check his pulse and found that Rong Guiren had a miscarriage. Although he tried his best, he could not keep the fetus. Then..." He took a look at mu Qianxue. He looked hesitant, as if he could not tell.


    Mu Qianxue looked in her eyes and said, "there is no outsider here. Zhang Yuanzheng is just being frank."


    Zhang Tingfang nodded, "Rong Guiren had a miscarriage for no reason. The Empress Dowager was very angry. She immediately ordered someone to investigate the matter thoroughly. As a result, in Rong Guiren''s rouge, traces of Yuanhua and smallpox were found."


    "What is that?" the stamen said curiously


    Mu Qianxue said with a deep look: "these are two kinds of medicinal materials. Genkwa is cold in nature and bitter in taste. It has the effect of removing cold and poison and activating blood vessels. As for trichosanthin, it has the effect of clearing away heat and fire, detumescence and purulence. Both of them have a characteristic that pregnant women should not use them."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C594

    Xia Yue hesitated and said, "when I was free, I learned to make Rouge with the mammy in the palace. Although the varieties were different, the materials used were mostly similar. They were just red and blue flowers, pomegranates and sappan. Yuanhua and smallpox were definitely not among them. Someone should have added them intentionally."


    Mu Qianxue frowned and said, "all the things used by concubines in the palace are provided by the internal affairs government according to the rules, and rouge is no exception. Can someone send someone to check?"


    Zhang Tingfang nodded his head and said, "the Empress Dowager is so resolute that she immediately sent the chief manager of the house of internal affairs and the manager to ask questions. As a result, she came and went to check I found On the queen. "


    "What?" Mu Qianxue suddenly turned pale and asked: "how can it be like this?"


    "At the beginning, everyone said that they were innocent and could not ask anything. The Empress Dowager was angry and used a big punishment. The steward could not bear the pain of skin and flesh. She confessed that the rouge was given to him by the empress, and let him mix in the month of allowing noble people. From sending it to the accident, it was almost half a month."


    "The most taboo thing for the Empress Dowager is that someone is plotting to kill the emperor''s heir. Feng Yan is very angry, and Rong Guiren keeps on crying. She gets more and more angry. She immediately sends the queen to ask her questions. Although the queen tells her innocence, she has no choice..."


    Mu Qianxue stared at him and said, "the Empress Dowager doesn''t believe it, does she?"


    "Yes. When the minister came out, the Empress Dowager had already put the empress under house arrest in Changxin palace. Her second highness was also received by Liang Zhaoyi for temporary residence, and asked Liang Zhaoyi to assist the sixth palace as the head of the nine concubines. " At this point, Zhang Tingfang sighed, "although the Empress Dowager did not say it clearly, there is a sense of abandonment between the lines."


    Small yuan son frowned, "true and false has not yet been clarified, then intend to abandon, rather impatient some."


    Xia Yue sneered: "you don''t know that the Empress Dowager doesn''t like the empress all the time and dislikes her for years. She is also a member of the Wei family. Now it''s hard to seize this opportunity and she won''t let it go. Now we, the empress dowager, are quite different from before. "


    Xiao Yuanzi didn''t know what to say, so he just shook his head and sighed.


    Mu Qianxue listened silently, "how is the queen?"


    Zhang Tingfang thought for a long time and finally told the truth, "if it''s just house arrest, the empress can still bear it, but her second highness Since she was sent to Changxin hall in the second year of Yongping, the empress has never separated from him one day. As if she was born, she suddenly separated. It''s conceivable. And No one knows if we can see each other again. "


    "Narong''s fetus..."


    Zhang Tingfang knew what she wanted to ask, "it''s not the minister who deals with the problem of allowing a noble person to have a miscarriage. I don''t know. But previously, she did have a happy pulse, just a little vain."


    Mu Qianxue thought for a moment and said slowly: "I have read many medical books. According to the records, pulse It''s not static. "


    Zhang Tingfang eyebrows move, low voice way: "Niang Niang means to change pulse like?"


    Mu Qian Xue nodded, "yes, Zhang Yuan thought, is it possible?"


    This time, Zhang Tingfang thought for a long time before he replied: "there is such a thing, but as far as I know, that method has long been lost, even I don''t know, how can you know?"


    The dusk outside the window is heavy. The pistil sticks to the lamppost and lights up the golden nitrate hard candles in the hall. Mu Qianxue looks at the bright candles and says in a deep voice, "I understand. Thank you, Zhang Yuan is going to take a trip."


    Zhang Tingfang said hurriedly: "the empress is serious. If there is no other matter, I will leave first."


    After ordering Xiaoyuanzi to send Zhang Tingfang out, mu Qianxue called Xia Yue and said in a soft voice, "go clean up, let''s go back to the Palace tomorrow morning."


    Xia Yue was surprised and understood for a moment, "does the master want to find out this for the empress?"


    "Our palace and the queen are sisters. Now she is in trouble. How can we sit back and ignore her?"


    "I understand the master''s mood, but now you are pregnant. It''s not suitable for you to run around. Besides..." Xia Yue was embarrassed and said, "now the Empress Dowager is in charge of the palace. She has so deep prejudice against you. Even if you go back, I''m afraid it won''t help. According to the maidservant, you''d better wait until your majesty comes back."


    Mu Qianxue looked at the dark night outside the window and said in a deep voice, "Your Majesty, it will take at least four or five months to come back. I''m afraid that When your majesty comes back, it will be too late. "


    Xia Yue''s eyelids were burning and she said in a startled voice, "can the Empress Dowager really abolish the empress?"


    "Strictly speaking, the Empress Dowager is the real head of the six palaces, and the dignity of her status is even above her majesty. There is a rule in the palace rules that if the Empress Dowager thinks that the empress has lost her virtue and can no longer govern the six palaces, she can summon Zongzheng to discuss, depose the empress, and even set up another central palace. "


    When Xiao Yuanzi came in, he just heard these words and thought about it. He said in a soft voice: "I think that even if it is like this, the master should not go back to the palace."


    Mu Qianxue looked at him coldly, "do you want the palace to watch the queen bear the blame that is not necessary?"


    "I know the master doesn''t like to hear this, but I''m afraid - that''s all."


    Mu Qianxue looked at him, and the candle fire cast a shadow of light and shade on her white face, "why?"


    Xiaoyuanzi bowed and said, "the Empress Dowager certainly doesn''t like the queen, let alone the master. No matter what you do or say, it''s wrong for the Empress Dowager. She may even think that you are the complicity of the empress. Instead of saving people, she will take you in and get nothing." Speaking of this, he hesitated for a moment, gritted his teeth and said, "Your Majesty''s reason for placing the master here is that you are afraid that the Empress Dowager will make it difficult for you. If you go back to the palace now, you will be in the mouth of a tiger and you will never be able to use it."Mu Qianxue said with a smile, "your metaphor is interesting, but you can rest assured..." She closed her sleeve slightly and said coldly, "even if there are tigers and wolves in the palace, the palace will never be a lamb to be slaughtered."


    "But..." Without waiting for Xiao Yuanzi to go on, mu Qianxue said, "my palace has decided. You don''t have to say more. Go and call Zhang Jin. I have something to tell him."


    See her say so, small yuan son had to swallow the words of the side of the mouth back, passed Zhang to enter inside.


    The next morning, mu Qianxue took a soft sedan chair and quietly went back to Zhaoming palace under a group of disguised imperial guards. As soon as she stepped into the palace gate, the news came to mingse hall.


    Liang put down half of the lily porridge and said with a sneer, "she''s really here."


    Xiuchun took the jasmine and said with a smile, "that''s not like the master''s idea. Maybe this time, the master can remove two eyesores in one breath."


    Liang''s cold smile, "although poor Rong''s child, but this thing is really good."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C595

    "If you want to blame the queen for being so cruel, you can''t even tolerate a unborn child. That''s good. It''s really pleasant to harm others and yourself." Xiuchun''s voice is sharp and mean, leaving no room.


    Between words, a palace man came in in a hurry and whispered a few words in Xiuchun''s ear. As soon as his face changed, he quickly asked, "who are you?"


    The palace man said helplessly: "I''ve got it back, but it''s very noisy. No one can do anything about it."


    "What''s the matter?" Liang said


    Seeing Liang''s question, Xiuchun said hurriedly: "if you go back to the master, your highness almost ran out of mingse hall just now and said that he wanted to go back to Changxin hall. Now he''s losing his temper in the back hall. No one can persuade him, and he won''t use breakfast."


    With a frown, Liang got up and said, "let''s go and have a look."


    Before entering the back hall, I heard Yu Heng crying. When I got inside, I saw several palace people surround Yu Heng in the middle. They were afraid that Yu Heng would run again and hurt him, so they had to stop him in this way.


    Seeing Liang''s coming in, the palace people quickly bent down to salute. Yu Heng took advantage of this opportunity to run out. Xiao Congzi was ready to stop him immediately. Yu Heng couldn''t get around. He was so angry that he yelled: "don''t get in the way, get out of the way!"


    Little Congzi beat a thousand children, disapproval of the way: "Your Highness forgive me, no master''s command, you are not allowed to go anywhere!"


    Yu henghen glared at him and came to Liang''s body to cry and plead, "empress Liang, I really miss my mother. Please, let me go back."


    Liang squeezed out a smile, leaned over and said: "the empress has done harm to people and is forbidden by your grandmother, so you can''t go back to Changxin hall."


    On hearing this, Yu Hengdun said: "you''re talking nonsense. The empress is the best, so she won''t harm others. I want to go back! Go back


    Liang''s tone slightly cold, "whether you want to or not, you can only stay here, this is what your grandmother means."


    Hearing the name of Empress Dowager Chen, Yu Heng showed a trace of fear, but he was soon overwhelmed by his yearning. He cried, "I don''t care. Anyway, I must go back to see my mother."


    Seeing him like this, Liang''s heart was inflamed with anonymity. He lowered his face and said, "mother, mother, mother, mother, she is so kind. She never gave birth to you, and even indirectly killed your mother."


    Small Cong son is surprised, quickly dissuade a way: "master son careful words."


    Since the death of Zhao Pingqing, Dongfang Su has ordered that no one should be allowed to face Yu Heng and use the word "Zhao Pingqing". He only thinks that Yu Heng was born to Shen Xijun. It''s a pity that Dongfang Su went out on the expedition. Otherwise, it would be a great taboo for this to spread to him.


    Yu Heng cried angrily, "don''t speak ill of your mother. She is a good person."


    "OK..." Liang''s sneer repeatedly, also no longer say what, only way: "in a word you good good stay here, where are not allowed to go." With that, she said to the palace people, "take good care of your highness. If what happened just now happens again, all of you will be held responsible for it!"


    The palace man quickly agreed. At this time, Yu Heng suddenly came up and bit the palm of Liang''s hand. Although he was only four years old, his strength was not small. He suddenly bit blood.


    No one thought that Yu Heng would suddenly be so stunned. Liang''s face turned white with pain, and he could not get away from it. He cried angrily: "let him loose soon!"


    Xiaoyuanzi is the first to react. He pinches Yu Heng''s cheeks and forces him to let go. Liang takes advantage of this opportunity to withdraw his hand. But in a moment, he has already bitten a circle of deep teeth and shed dark red blood.


    Yu Heng took advantage of the Gongren''s stupefied Kungfu and ran out quickly. Liang''s family endured the pain and said, "what are you doing? Don''t hurry to chase it!"


    Xiuchun takes the plaster in a hurry and wants to smear the wound for Liang, but it is stopped by the latter. In Xiuchun''s puzzled eyes, Liang stares at the tooth print on his hand and says in a cold voice: "this bite, our palace will return it to him well." After that, she brushed her sleeve and went out. Xiuchun didn''t know what she was going to do, so she had to follow her in a hurry.


    After all, Yu Heng is just a child. After running for a short time, he is caught up by the palace people. Under the sign of Liang, he takes him to Jingfang Zhai.


    At the end of the year, the Chimonanthus praecox in jingfangzhai is blooming quietly, and the golden wax like flowers are blooming quietly on the branches, emitting a clear and deep fragrance.


    The autumn moon broke some of the best preserved Chimonanthus and put them in a pink baby opera vase placed on the long table near the window of dongnuange. As soon as the charcoal stove was burned, the hot air, accompanied by fragrance, disappeared into the air.


    The Empress Dowager Chen came out from behind, holding the hand of the palace people. She smelled the fragrance in the pavilion. Her eyes turned and fell on the branches of Chimonanthus mume, showing a smile. "It''s open."


    "Yes." Qiuyue helped her to sit down and held the vase to empress dowager Chen. "In the past, it opened before December. This year, it''s a month late."


    "It seems that the flower knows how to be lazy." Empress Dowager Chen took a look at the bright sky outside the window and said, "yesterday, heng''er spent the night in mingse hall for the first time. I don''t know if he is still used to it."


    Qiuyue handed over the Pingjin hand warmer wrapped in a cotton cover. "Lady Zhaoyi will take good care of Her Highness. If the Empress Dowager is really worried, I will send someone to ask later." Before the words were heard, a palace official came in and said in a respectful voice, "I would like to inform the Empress Dowager that Liang Zhaoyi and his highness would like to see you."Autumn month a Zheng, immediately smile up, "this can really say Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrived." With that, she said to the reply: "please come in."


    Not long after, Liang came in with Yu Heng. Before he could speak, he burst into tears, which surprised empress dowager Chen. "What''s the matter?"


    Liang knelt down and said in a weeping voice, "my son has been entrusted by his mother. Please punish her."


    The Empress Dowager Chen was shocked to hear, "what are you punishing for no reason? What happened?"


    Liang doesn''t speak, just sobs silently, and Xiuchun kneels behind her and tells the story as it is.


    After hearing her words, Empress Dowager Chen showed a trace of surprise and anger, indicating that Yu Heng, who still had a trace of blood left in the corner of her mouth, came forward, "what Xiuchun said is true?"


    Yu Heng flatted her mouth wrongly, pulled her sleeve and whispered: "grandmother, would you like your grandson to go back to Changxin hall? The grandson really wants her mother. The grandson promises that he will listen to grandmother''s words in the future."


    Empress Dowager Chen broke away his hand and said coldly, "I''m asking you something, please tell me!"


    Although she didn''t like Zhao Pingqing, she still loved her eldest grandson. Yu Heng had never seen her so fierce. She stepped back in fear and muttered: "grandson I didn''t mean to. It was she who spoke ill of her mother first. That''s why my grandson Just a little bit. " The last sentence was too light to be heard.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C596

    Xiuchun heard Yu Heng''s words and immediately took Liang''s injured hand. She said angrily, "look, the empress dowager, the master has been bitten so hard that he is about to come out. What''s a light bite."


    "Don''t talk too much." Liang rebuked, took back his hand and choked: "it''s all because of the poor discipline of the children''s ministers. Please punish the mother."


    Seeing Liang''s flesh and blood blurred wound, Empress Dowager Chen''s face turned ugly again. "You just took it for a day. What can you teach? Get up."


    After the people in the palace of life brought the embroidered pier to Liang and sat down, Empress Dowager Chen looked back at Yu Heng and said in a cold voice, "you just said that Liang Zhaoyi spoke ill of the queen?"


    "Yes." Yu Hengzhi said to Liang, "she said that her mother has done harm to others. She also said that she would not let her grandson return to Changxin temple in the future. She is a bad person!"


    The Empress Dowager Chen stroked Pingjin''s hand stove and said calmly, "she''s right. Your mother and empress did harm people. The AI family didn''t plan to let you go back to Changxin hall. Liang Zhaoyi will be your mother in the future."


    "No!" Hearing what empress dowager Chen said, Yu Heng suddenly cried out, "I don''t want her to be my mother, I want her! I''m going to have a mother


    "Presumptuous!" The Empress Dowager Chen was upset by him and yelled, "it seems that the AI family has spoiled you on weekdays and made you so rude and presumptuous. Go back to the mingse hall immediately. If you dare to make a fool of yourself again, the AI family will not be spared."


    Yu Heng was scolded so much that he didn''t dare to speak, but his grievance was deeper. He flattened his mouth, knelt down on the ground and begged: "it''s the grandson who is not good. Don''t be angry with the emperor''s grandmother. The grandson just wants to I just want to go back to my mother''s side, please, please, just promise my grandson


    Liang raised his eyes and said, "empress mother, since the hall is so anxious about her mother, it''s better to let her go than to force her to stay with her children''s ministers."


    "No way!" Empress Dowager Chen suddenly interrupted and said in a cold voice, "if she has made such a big mistake, how can she still be qualified to raise Yu Heng? Besides, you can see what Yu Heng has become with her. She knows how to bite at a young age, and she will get it later. I should have known that she should not have been brought up by AI family. "


    "No!" Yu Heng said hastily, "as long as the emperor''s grandmother asks her grandson to return to Changxin hall, she will promise you that she will never bite again. Please!"


    In the face of Yu Heng''s plea, Empress Dowager Chen didn''t mean to be soft hearted. "Go back with Liang Zhaoyi, don''t let the mourners say it again for the third time!"


    Qiuyue squatted down and said in a low voice: "Your Highness is obedient. Don''t make any more noise. Otherwise, it will be too late to annoy the Empress Dowager. Come, maidservant, take you back


    "No!" Yu Heng, who is willing to listen, pushes her away and keeps crying to go back to Changxin hall. In such crying, Empress Dowager Chen finally runs out of patience and says in a cold voice: "take your highness to yeting and let the nurse live. When you have enough crying, you can let him out."


    Liang''s eyes flashed a faint smile, and he advised: "stop your mother''s anger. Your highness is still young after all. Let''s forget it."


    Empress Dowager Chen said in a cold voice: "just because he is young, he needs more discipline. Let him know what is right and what is wrong. Take it with him!"


    Just when the palace people were ready to take Yu Heng down by force, some palace people quickly came in and looked down and said, "I''d like to inform the empress dowager, and I''d like to see you."


    Empress Dowager Chen was surprised. "She''s back?"


    "Yes, I''m waiting outside," Gong said


    After a long time, Empress Dowager Chen sneered, "she''s got a pair of smooth ears. But one day, she already knew it and went back to the palace."


    Liang''s Mou light is tiny a Shan, light voice way: "mother empress can want to see her?"


    Empress Dowager Chen raised her sleeve and said calmly, "since she''s here, I have to see her anyway. Besides I really want to hear what she can say. " Said, she toward waiting for reply of palace humanity: "pass!"


    Soon, mu Qianxue took Xia Yue''s hand and walked into the palace. He bent his knees and blessed the empress with a blessing. "My son''s minister asked for her mother''s good luck."


    Empress Dowager Chen raised her eyebrows and said, "didn''t the emperor let you have a baby in Changchun Garden? How did you come back?"


    Mu Qianxue bowed her head and said respectfully, "since I went to Changchun Garden, my son''s ministers have been thinking about my mother. Seeing that the weather is fine today, they want to go to the palace to greet my mother." After a meal, she said with concern, "is mother still well recently?"


    Empress Dowager Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly and said with a smile: "it''s not good to mourn your family if you miss your concubine like this."


    At this time, Yu Heng, taking advantage of the palace people''s unprepared, slipped from his arms, ran to Mu Qianxue, and cried: "princess, please help Heng Er talk about it. Heng Er doesn''t want to go to mingse hall, let alone yeting, just want to go back to her mother''s side, please."


    "I know. Don''t cry, my dear." After comforting Yu Heng, mu Qianxue said in a soft voice: "empress mother, I don''t know if there is such a thing when I hear that you have a miscarriage."


    Empress Dowager Chen refused to give her seat, and said indifferently, "yes, the imperial doctor found that in Rong''s rouge, Yuanhua and trichosanthin were the two things that led to Rong''s miscarriage. According to the manager of the house of interior, the rouge was given to him by the queen and sent to him. The empress, as the middle palace, should be kind to the concubines in the palace, but she does the opposite, which really disappoints the AI family. The AI family has ordered her to be forbidden in Changxin palace, and will take Yu Heng out and give her to Xiuying for the time being. As a result, you can see what he has done with Xiuying''s hand. As the eldest son of the emperor, he has done this kind of behavior, which really disappoints the AI family. "Mu Qianxue listened quietly and said in a soft voice, "so the empress plans to send her highness to yeting?"


    Yeting, also known as Yongxiang, is a place where palace maids and family members of criminals work after they are buried in the palace. It''s really not a good place.


    Empress Dowager Chen looked at her and said coldly, "why, does your concubine disagree?"


    "I dare not." Mu Qianxue looked down and said: "as the saying goes, the great highness is the eldest grandson of her mother. Naturally, everything she does is for the good of Her Highness."


    Empress Dowager Chen''s complexion is a little bit slow, "finally you still understand the reason."


    Mu Qianxue owes a body, "son minister and empress Niang have known each other for many years. She knows that she is a human being. The empress even can accommodate Zhao''s son, not to mention the Dragon fetus in the belly of a noble man."


    Empress Dowager Chen''s face changed from sunny to overcast. She said coldly, "according to you, is it the mourner who wronged her on purpose?"


    "Mother misunderstood, son minister is worried that someone deliberately deceive mother Saint listen, so as to frame the queen."


    Empress Dowager Chen''s eyes revolved around mu Qianxue for a moment, and said in a suspicious voice: "do you say that steward?"


    Mu Qianxue nodded: "yes, my son knows that he is locked up in the violence room. I want to ask my mother to let my son see him and ask him a few words."


    Liang shook his head and said, "it''s just a seven quality controller. How dare you do something wrong to the empress of Zhonggong? She thinks too much."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C597

    Mu Qianxue''s Willow eyebrows gently raised, "there is no absolute thing in the world, and it''s about the empress of Zhonggong. It''s always right to be more careful, isn''t it Liang Zhaoyi?"


    By her such a block, Liang is not good to stop again, reluctantly way: "Niang Niang said is."


    Mu Qianxue bent her lips slightly and looked up at empress dowager Chen


    Empress Dowager Chen raised her hand to stop her from going on. She said without any doubt: "when it comes to the empress, the sad family will deal with it. The noble concubine is pregnant. She should live and keep well. Don''t worry about these trifles." Then she raised her hand and stroked her hair. She said in a cool voice, "well, it''s not early. Let''s go back."


    "No!" Yu Heng tightly pulls mu Qianxue''s sleeve and pleads in a low voice: "don''t leave your concubine. If you leave, heng''er will never see her mother again." Although he is young, he is not ignorant. He knows very well that only mu Qianxue can help him now.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t go." Mu Qianxue bowed her head to comfort him and said with a smile in front of Empress Dowager Chen''s indifferent eyes: "although my son is not talented, I also want to share my worries and work for my mother."


    The hall was quiet for a moment. Empress dowager Chen''s eyes were sharp as a sword. She hovered around mu Qianxue. The latter just stood quietly and didn''t seem to notice anything wrong.


    After a while, the Empress Dowager Chen said coldly, "I''ve asked you to step down, didn''t you hear me?"


    Mu Qianxue once again made a salute and said, "before your majesty went to the army, he repeatedly told his children''s ministers that if something happened, they would share their worries for their mother. They didn''t dare to disobey."


    Empress Dowager Chen was so angry that she laughed, "are you taking the emperor to suppress the mourning family?"


    Mu Qianxue calmly smiles, "the empress is your Majesty''s biological mother, and her status is the most noble, but how can she have a word of" pressure ". The son minister just thinks that since the empress thinks it''s the empress, why are you afraid to check it again? "


    Empress Dowager Chen snorted, "it''s a waste of effort. Don''t do it."


    "Maybe, but at least you can have peace of mind, can''t you?" Seeing that empress dowager Chen never relented, mu Qianxue sighed, "if you don''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face, the Empress Dowager should be looking for the sake of your highness. Check it again."


    Yu Heng was also clever. On hearing this, he immediately knelt down and said, "grandmother, let your concubine check it again. If If... " He held back his tears and said, "it''s found out that the mother has really done something wrong. The grandson is willing to stay in mingse hall from now on and never make any more noise."


    In the face of Yu Heng''s pleading, Empress Dowager Chen felt soft in her heart. Just as she was thinking about it, Zhang Jin came to her side and said a few words. The latter''s face changed. "Is there such a thing?"


    Zhang Jin whispered: "how dare I cheat the Empress Dowager? It''s true. The will is here."


    Empress Dowager Chen''s face repeatedly, for a long time, she coldly staring at mu Qianxue, "since you want to check, then check again, three days, to three days."


    Mu Qianxue bent over to salute, "yes, thank you, empress."


    "Don''t be in a hurry to thank the family." The Empress Dowager Chen said coldly, "in three days, if you can''t prove the empress''s innocence, the Aijia society will call Zongzheng into the palace to discuss the matter of dethroning Zhonggong."


    Mu Qianxue looked like a Lin, "yes, but I believe that you don''t have to bother Zongzheng. In addition..." She stroked Yu Heng, who was still wet with tears. "The first time your highness left the queen, it was time for him to be frightened. If he was sent to yeting again, I''m afraid it would make him even more upset. Let him take him to Yilan hall, and he will be in charge of life education."


    Where Liang was willing to give up to Heng to hide, he took a look at Xiuchun quietly. The latter understood and said, "forgive me for saying that the prince is guilty of the same crime as the common people. Although the empress is out of love, she will make her highness right and wrong, thinking that she has done nothing wrong."


    Mu Qianxue looks at her coldly and doesn''t speak. She just bows her head and says to Yu Heng, "don''t you go to apologize to Zhaoyi."


    Yu Heng reluctantly walked up to Liang Shi, lowered his head and said in a dull voice: "Yu Heng knows that he is wrong. Please forgive me. Don''t be angry any more, or..." He bit his little silver teeth, stretched out his little arm, and quickly said, "the empress also bit me, so it''s even."


    Liang said with a smile, "I know you are sad, but how can I be angry with you, just..."


    "Since Liang Zhaoyi is not angry, and Yu Heng knows that he is wrong, no one will think that this palace connives at him any more, so that he does not distinguish right from wrong, black and white." When saying this, mu Qianxue''s eyes have been on Xiuchun, and the latter dare not look up.


    Liang''s words were cut off by her. She was angry and didn''t dare to attack. She could only sulk there. As for Empress Dowager Chen, she still cherished Yu Heng and punished him for kneeling in Yilan hall for an hour, which was regarded as a small punishment.


    After mu Qianxue and others left, Liang said tentatively: "mother, do you really think the queen is innocent?"


    "Innocent?" With a sneer, Empress Dowager Chen said to Qiuyue, "go and show it to Liang Zhaoyi."


    The autumn moon left in response. After a while, she came back with two paper bags. One of them was long and thin dried flowers with blue and purple color. The other was light yellow powder. Liang wondered, "what is this?"


    "These are genkwa and smallpox. After you left that day, I was worried. I asked people to search Changxin hall again. As a result, I found these two things in a dark grid that I didn''t find before. No one knows about them except Qiuyue."Liang suddenly said, "what did the queen say?"


    "She has pushed it all away, saying that she was wronged." The Empress Dowager Chen fiddled with the aloes beads between her wrists and said coldly, "it''s a pity that there are all human and material evidences, so she can''t deny it. The AI family thought that when the emperor came back, he would handle it, but now Mu''s family intervened It seems that this matter can''t be delayed any longer. "


    Liang carefully said: "mother really intend to dethrone the queen?"


    "At that time, she was pitiful to the family, but she was also in love with the emperor. The emperor chose her as the queen, thinking that she would know her kindness and repay her. Now it seems that..." The Empress Dowager Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly and said coldly, "she has no pity for Wei''s blood."


    Liang''s heart was filled with a faint joy. Listening to this tone, the one in Changxin hall was abandoned. "Since the empress mother already has material evidence in her hand, why should she ask the imperial concubine to check?"


    This sentence made the Empress Dowager Chen hold the finger holding the bead with a sudden force. Her hand string broke in response to the sound. She slipped down her wrist and scattered all over the ground. The palace people bent down to pick it up.


    Empress Dowager Chen did not look at the beads. She stared at the charcoal pot that was slowly burning. "She had an emperor''s will in her hand."


    Liang said curiously, "what will it be?"


    Empress Dowager Chen seemed unwilling to talk about it. She frowned and said, "I''m tired of my family. Please step back."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C598

    Besides, as soon as mu Qianxue returns to the Yilan hall, he immediately orders Xiao Yuanzi to bring the steward who is imprisoned in the violence room for questioning.


    Along the way, Yu Heng followed her closely and refused to leave, just like a dog who was afraid that he would be abandoned, with tears on his face.


    Xia yuerou said in a soft voice: "Your Highness, are you hungry or not? Can I take you to eat something


    Yu Heng''s body trembles, and he shrinks to Mu Qianxue''s direction. He panics and says, "I''m not hungry, I I''m not going anywhere. "


    Ren xiayue how to persuade, Yuheng always do not want to leave, would rather small stomach hungry cuckoo, mu Qianxue stroked his small cheek, "why not go?"


    Yu Heng looked at her timidly for a long time and said in a low voice: "Heng Er is afraid that after going, she will not see her aunt, just like yesterday. Aunt Qiuyue said that she would take henger to eat peach cake. As a result, she couldn''t go back to Changxin hall, and she couldn''t see her mother. "


    Mu Qianxue knew that he was forced to take Yu Heng away at this moment, which only made him more afraid. He said to Xia Yue one by one: "you go to the small kitchen and serve a bowl of silver osmanthus noodles for your highness to eat here."


    Xia Yue moves very fast. Without a single fragrance, she brings up a bowl of steaming silver noodles with golden sweet scented osmanthus on it.


    "Your Highness, please." In the face of Xia Yue''s chopsticks, Yu Heng didn''t take them and didn''t speak. He just stared at the tips of his shoes. Mu Qianxue said: "what''s the matter, I don''t like it? What you want to eat is for the palace to do. "


    Yu Heng shook his head silently. For a moment, he raised his tearful eyes and said in a small voice: "before, Zhaoyi said that my mother was killed by her mother. Is that true?"


    Mu Qianxue did not answer him directly, but said, "what do you think?"


    Yu Heng lowered his head, his feet swayed in the air, and his transparent tears fell on his little fist one by one. For a long time, a low voice rang out, "I don''t know. I only know that from childhood to adulthood, my mother took care of me. When I was sick, her mother held me all night. When I felt bitter, her mother coaxed me to take medicine. I will never forget I don''t want to leave my mother. "


    "My aunt knows." Mu Qianxue holds Yu Heng pitifully. "The reason why your mother was given death is because she made a big mistake. It''s not about the queen."


    Her words made Yu Heng feel relieved. He wiped his tears and said with some doubts: "that lady Zhaoyi..."


    Mu Qianxue knew what he wanted to ask and helped him straighten the slightly crooked golden crown. She said softly, "everyone has his own ideas. We can''t control them. The only thing we can do is to have a clear conscience. Do you understand?"


    Yu Heng nodded, "I listen to my aunt."


    Mu Qianxue said with a smile, "well, eat it quickly."


    "Well." Yu Heng promised to eat the chopsticks handed by Xia Yue. From last night till now, he hasn''t eaten a mouthful of food and has been hungry for a long time.


    Until Yu Heng finished eating a bowl of noodles, Xiao Yuanzi just came back, followed by a pale eunuch, who was originally in charge of the rouge, water and powder distribution of each palace.


    Summer month frowns a way: "how to go so long?"


    On hearing this, Xiao Yuanzi''s anger suddenly came up again. "It''s not the manager Li of the violence room. He and I went to the palace in the same year, and we are fellow villagers. We have a good friendship. We often get together for a drink. If I get something good, we always share it with him. He was so good that he made an official remark with me. He said that the Empress Dowager had locked people in his place. No one was allowed to take people away without the Empress Dowager''s order. He also said that the person in the sixth palace is Liang Zhaoyi, and the master should not interfere in this matter. In short, he refused to let me take people away. "


    "I can''t help it. I have to go to jingfangzhai again. It''s a good time to talk. Just now I asked my father-in-law, who is next to the empress dowager, to go to the violence room. This finally brought people here. It''s never been like this before."


    Xia Yue said with a cold smile, "the people in this palace are good at following hongdingbai? What''s so strange. "


    Small yuan son sad tunnel: "words say so, can really meet, or cold heart tight."


    "As long as you know what he is, you''ll have to keep away from him." After beckoning Huarui to bring down Yu Heng, who has been yawning, mu Qianxue''s eyes fell on Zhou Guanshi, who has been lowering her head. "The rouge mixed with Yuanhua and smallpox powder is what you sent to Rong Guiren?"


    On hearing this, Zhou Guanshi immediately knelt down and cried: "I don''t want to. It''s the empress who forces me to do it. She also says that if I don''t do what she says, I will die with my family outside the palace. I really can''t help it. I beg the Empress to help me beg for love from the Empress Dowager. I don''t want to die!" As he spoke, he kowtowed desperately, and the red whip marks on his arms could be seen between the sleeves.


    Mu Qianxue stroked her raised abdomen and said calmly, "if you are really forced, I will try to protect you. I''m afraid It''s not what you say


    Steward Zhou raised his head and said in astonishment: "I don''t understand what the empress means."


    Mu Qianxue''s eyes were suddenly sharp, just like two sharp swords, piercing into Zhou''s eyes, "what temperament of the queen, the palace knows better than anyone, saying, who let me frame the queen?"The manager of Zhou was shocked, and repeatedly cried out, "wronged, even with the great courage of the slave, I dare not wronged the queen. The rouge was really handed over to the slave by the empress herself."


    Mu Qianxue walks slowly in front of him and doesn''t speak. He only stares at Zhou Guanshi coldly. His seemingly invisible eyes make Zhou Guanshi tremble. His cold sweat falls from his forehead and goes into his collar.


    For a long time, there was a clear voice in the hall, "if you are willing to tell the truth, our palace will protect your life, otherwise Zhou Li, you and your family can''t escape the butcher''s knife. "


    "I really didn''t..."


    Mu Qianxue interrupted indifferently, "you don''t have to answer this palace in a hurry. Think about it carefully and think about whether you really want to shoulder this charge."


    At this time, on the way, Zhang Jin, who was sent by mu Qianxue to the house of internal affairs, walked into the hall and handed over a thick pamphlet, "please have a look."


    Zhou Li glanced at it and found that it was a book recording the daily entrance and exit of palace people. It was strange. What did Princess Mu do with this book?


    Mu Qianxue nodded and took it in her hand. She turned it page by page. She turned it very fast. In a few blinks, she turned it page by page. There was silence in the hall. I only heard the rustle of the pages. Occasionally, there was a light sound of "beeping" in the charcoal basin burning Silver Charcoal.


    After touching a column of incense, she had finished reading the whole book and closed her eyes. Just as Zhou Li was secretly wondering, mu Qianxue suddenly opened her eyes, startled Zhou Li, and quickly lowered her head. The atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C599

    "On November 21, you went out of the palace on leave. On the same day, LAN Zhu, the maid beside Rong GUI, also took the waist token to go out of the palace."


    "On November 29, you went out of the palace again on the pretext of your mother''s illness. On the same day, Dr. Ji did not go to the hospital. Coincidentally, Dr. Ji was the first doctor to treat miscarriage yesterday."


    "On the second day of the twelfth lunar month, in the name of abdominal pain, you went to Taiji hospital to take medicine. It''s so coincidental that it''s the prescription of Taiji doctor."


    Muqian snow cloud light breeze clear of read, as if just say a few again small things, but Zhou Li is hear full of cold sweat, the whole person as if just fished out from the river.


    Clearly I have deliberately written these records separately, even in a scattered way. How can I still be found by Princess mu.


    This What can we do?


    Mu Qianxue covered her lips and coughed lightly. Her cheeks were flushed with an abnormal flush. She said in a cool voice, "is there anything wrong with you in this palace?"


    Zhou Li knelt there shivering, sweat over the eyelids, astringent and painful, he did not dare to stretch out his hand to wipe, can only bear, "the slave did go out of the palace, but did not know that Lanzhu also happened to go out, as for the hospital, at that time, it happened that Ji Taiyi was there, so he asked him to help prescribe some medicine, other really nothing."


    Mu Qianxue said with a faint smile, "Zhou Li, do you guess if our palace sends Shenji camp to check your family now, what will it find, silver? fields? Or a house


    Hearing the word "Shenji camp", Zhou Li''s eyelids jumped violently, and his face became very uneasy. He forced himself to pick the thin cracks in the brick and said in a trembling voice: "slave I don''t know what the lady is talking about


    Mu Qianxue said indifferently: "I don''t know how much good Rong Guiren has promised you to work for her like this. But there''s one thing I want to remind you. Rong Guiren can''t save your life!"


    "Slave Servant... " Zhou Li''s lips trembled and he could not say a complete word.


    "Even if there is no confession from you, there is a way for the palace to clear up the injustice of the queen. But for you, this is the last chance. It''s up to you whether you want to seize it or not."


    Zhou Li''s face was black and white. For a long time, he bent down and kowtowed and cried: "I''m bewitched. I''ve made a big mistake. Please help me!"


    After all, he was afraid of death. No matter how good his wealth was, it was not as important as his life.


    Muqianxue quietly relieved, indifferent way: "say, in the end is how one thing."


    "Actually..." Zhou Li gritted his teeth and said, "Rong GUI is not pregnant at all."


    Xia Yue exclaimed, "what do you say, not pregnant?"


    "Yes." Zhou Li said in a deep voice: "from the beginning, this is a fraud."


    Mu Qianxue thought of the dress Xiao Yuanzi saw unexpectedly when Rong was just "pregnant" and said thoughtfully, "why does she want to do this?"


    For this reason, Zhou Li had nothing to hide. He said: "among the first class of girls, Rong Guiren was the most intelligent, but she was born in a humble family and had no chance to be born in Longtai. So far, she is just a noble person with very little favor. Seeing Liang Zhaoyi and Yi ronghua, they all stepped on the branches and couldn''t help thinking. She didn''t know where to start Where can I ask for a kind of medicine? After taking it, her pulse is like that of a pregnant woman. Even a highly skilled doctor can''t tell whether it''s true or not. At most, she just feels that her fetal pulse is slightly deficient. "


    Xia Yue frowned and said, "no matter how to change the pulse, fake is fake. It''s impossible to have another child out of thin air."


    "Rong GUI naturally knows that this is the reason why he wants to make a disturbance about miscarriage. He is just as good as saying that he has no children, and he can win the Empress Dowager''s sympathy and kill two birds with one stone."


    Zhang Jin puzzled and said: "there are many ways of miscarriage. Why does she want to frame the queen?"


    Zhou Li glanced at him and said in a low voice, "Duke Zhang is the person beside your majesty. It should be clear that when your majesty first knew that Rong GUI was pregnant, he intended to make her a concubine. As a result, he was crushed down. This person is the queen."


    Zhang Jin said in a deep voice, "is she taking revenge on the queen?"


    Zhou Li nodded and said with a bitter smile, "Rong GUI once promised a little favor to the slave before. This time, he gave a lot of benefits. The slave was confused and agreed to conspire with her."


    Xia Yue said in a cold voice: "you are really confused. You dare to help her frame up the empress. Damn it!"


    Hearing this, Zhou Li was terrified and kowtowed to Mu Qianxue, "I know I''m wrong. Please help me!"


    Mu Qianxue stared at him and said, "as long as you are willing to make a true confession in front of the empress dowager, our palace will keep your life."


    Zhou Li struggled violently in his eyes. After a while, he nodded his head and said, "OK, it''s a deal."


    After ordering people to take Zhou Li down, mu Qianxue''s face turned white and her hands covered her abdomen tightly. Seeing this, Xia Yue said, "what can I do for you?"


    Mu Qianxue frowned and said, "I don''t know if my mind just spent too much. I always feel uncomfortable in my lower abdomen."


    "Go and ask Dr. Zhang to come here." After urging Huarui to go down, Xia Yue took a look at the pamphlet on the table and said, "don''t ask. The empress must have written down the whole pamphlet by force just now.""If not, how can we find the connection between Zhou Li, Lanzhu and Ji Taiyi, and force Zhou Li to tell the truth." Seeing that Xia Yue was sad, she comforted her: "it''s OK. I''ll just have a rest."


    Xia Yue''s eyebrows were slightly loose, and then she said angrily: "this noble person is really brave. She dare to do such a thing. She can''t be spared lightly."


    After waiting for a while, Huarui came back. However, it was Ji Lin, not Zhang Tingfang, who came with her. He was the one who judged Rong''s "miscarriage" yesterday.


    See Ji Lin, Xia Yue secretly frown, "how is not Zhang Taiyi?"


    Huarui said helplessly: "when I was in the past, there was only Dr. Ji in the Tai hospital, and Dr. Zhang didn''t know where to go. I was afraid that the empress would be worried, so I invited Dr. Ji to come here."


    In front of Ji Lin''s face, Xia Yue can''t say anything. She can only stare at the stamens secretly. Fortunately, she just keeps a pulse and has so many eyes staring at him. She''s not afraid of Ji Lin''s moves.


    In that chamber, Ji Lin was already feeling mu Qianxue''s pulse. He looked very dignified. After a while, he took back his hand and said in a deep voice: "dare to ask your mother, who is the doctor who is going to treat you recently?"


    "It''s Zhang Tingfang, Zhang Yuanzheng." Say, Mu Qian snow in the heart a tight, uneasy tunnel: "but this palace belly dragon fetus have tsugger?"


    Ji Lin didn''t answer her, but asked again, "how did Zhang Yuan talk to Niang Niang on zhengpingri?"


    "But I didn''t say anything. I just said that the deficiency was too great at the beginning of pregnancy. Although I kept my child, I still need to be calm."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C600

    Ji Lin never gave up and said, "apart from that, is there nothing else to say?"


    "No His questioning made mu Qianxue more and more uneasy, "what''s the matter?"


    "Niang Niang..." Ji Lingang said two words. There was a rush of footsteps outside the hall. Then Zhang Tingfang came in in a hurry. He quickly glanced at Ji Lin and said to Mu Qianxue, "when Huarui comes, I have something to do. Please forgive me."


    "No harm." Mu Qianxue''s eyes lingered on his face for a moment, and Wen Yan said, "it''s the same with doctor Ji."


    After thanking mu Qianxue, Zhang Tingfang said to Ji Lin, "I''m here. Just go back."


    Ji Lin looks at him as if he has something to say, but he doesn''t say a word at last. He carries the medical box and bows out of the palace. Seeing him leave, Zhang Tingfang breathes a sigh of relief and takes a seat to feel his pulse.


    A moment later, he took back his hand and said respectfully, "don''t worry, madam. The Dragon fetus is OK. It''s just a little bit of fetal Qi. I''ll write a prescription later. As in changchunyuan, madam can take it sooner or later."


    Xia Yueshu comforted her heart and said, "it''s OK. I think what''s wrong with Dr. Ji just now."


    Zhang Tingfang said with a smile, "Dr. Ji was just admitted to the Taiyuan hospital. He was still young, so he would not be able to calm down when something happened. He would be fine in the future."


    After giving the prescription to Xia Yue, Zhang Tingfang leaves Yilan hall. He is not far away, but is blocked by a shadow. He should have gone back to Ji Lin''s hospital.


    Zhang Tingfang frowned and said, "Why are you still here?"


    Ji Lin arched his hand and said in a deep voice: "I want to know what medicine the court has prescribed for the imperial concubine."


    Zhang Tingfang said calmly: "nature is the medicine to calm the nerves and strengthen the fetus."


    Ji Lin stares at him and says slowly: "but the hospital should be clear that in the case of your concubine, ordinary antalgic drugs can''t work at all. On the contrary, it will worsen her condition."


    As soon as Zhang Tingfang''s face changed, she yelled, "your concubine is just a little bit angry. It doesn''t matter. Don''t be alarmist here."


    "The lower officer passes the pulse for the imperial concubine. The pulse seems to be powerful, but in fact it is strong in the outside. The Dragon fetus is extremely inappropriate. If it goes on like this, it will be sooner or later for the fetus to die, and even endanger the mother!"


    "Presumptuous!" Zhang Tingfang was shocked. He quickly pulled him aside and said in a low voice, "how dare you talk nonsense and curse the imperial concubine and the Dragon fetus. With your words just now, I can report to the empress dowager, take off your crown and drive out of the hospital!"


    Ji Lin met his uneasy eyes and asked: "since it''s nonsense, why is the court so nervous?"


    Zhang Tingfang was stunned. He immediately covered up the past and said indifferently, "I pity you. It''s hard for me to get into the Tai hospital. If I''m taken off for this, I''m not wronged." After a pause, he said, "go back. I don''t think I heard what I said just now."


    Ji Lin said: "it''s a small matter to take off the top and wear it. It''s a big matter to hurt two people''s lives."


    "Enough!" Zhang Tingfang flicked her sleeve hard and said coldly, "since the imperial concubine was pregnant with a dragon fetus, I''ve been feeling the pulse. I can''t help but know what the situation is. It''s because you don''t have enough experience to diagnose the wrong pulse. It''s ridiculous that you''re still talking about it here!"


    Ji Linwei clenched his teeth and said, "in that case, I''m willing to confront the imperial concubine with Yuan Zheng."


    Zhang Tingfang was so angry that he laughed back, "I''ve been so kind to you. You''re so good. I''m really annoyed that you''ve been pushing your feet again and again."


    Ji Lin ignored his words and said, "life is at stake. Please follow me to Yilan hall again. If I''m really wrong, I''m willing to take off my headgear and never step into Taiji hospital again."


    Zhang Tingfang looked at him coldly. For a long time, he suddenly laughed, with a hint of gloom. He changed his usual warm old man''s appearance. "It''s useless. No matter what you say, the princess will not believe it."


    Ji Lin did not understand the way: "why is this?"


    "There''s more you don''t know." With a cold smile, Zhang Tingfang suddenly clenched Ji Lin''s wrist and said, "let''s go. Rong GUI wants to see you."


    Although Zhang Tingfang is over fifty years old, his strength is not small. Ji Lin can''t get rid of it all of a sudden. "Why do you want to see me?"


    "You''ll know when you go. Let''s go." With that, Zhang Tingfang could not help but hold him and walked forward. Ji Lin always felt that something was wrong, but he could not say it again, so he had to follow him.


    After walking about a pillar of incense, a little eunuch came face to face. He thought he was in a hurry. He was a little out of breath. He calmed down his breath and said with a smile, "please greet me, my Lord. My Lord is lucky."


    Zhang Tingfang looked at the little eunuch and said, "who are you?"


    The little eunuch replied respectfully, "Liu Fu, a slave, is on duty in jingfangzhai. Under the order of the empress dowager, please come over."


    Zhang Tingfang''s face was awe inspiring, and immediately he was puzzled and said, "how come I''ve never seen you before?"


    Liu Fu said with a smile: "yesterday, I was honored by the Empress Dowager and went to the inner hall to wait on me. When I was on duty in the outer hall, I saw the court several times, but you are expensive and have many people. I don''t remember my servant."Zhang Tingfang nodded and then said, "I don''t know why the Empress Dowager was summoned?"


    "The slave doesn''t dare to ask, but the Empress Dowager is in a hurry. She thinks there is something important." With that, Liu Fu stretched out his hand and said, "please, Mr. Yuanzheng."


    "Good." Zhang Tingfang answered, but he didn''t let go of Ji Lin''s hand. He planned to take Ji Lin to Jingfang Zhai.


    Seeing this, Liu Fu said in embarrassment, "the Empress Dowager has said that only one person from the hospital should go there. I''m afraid that Dr. Ji should not go with her."


    "I will explain the matter to the empress dowager, and Mr. Liu can rest assured."


    Liu Fu said with a bitter smile: "it''s not that the slave is not at ease. It''s really that the Empress Dowager said something first. The slave dare not disobey it."


    At this time, Ji Lin finally broke away and was caught all the way. He said coldly, "yes, the court is rushing to pass. I''ll go to Rong GUI Ren''s place myself."


    Zhang Tingfang didn''t want to let him out of sight, but it was hard to say too much in front of Liu Fu. All he had to do was to say, "well, you go, I''ll go later." Then he said with regret: "remember, don''t go to some places you shouldn''t go, so as not to hurt yourself."


    After they left, Ji Lin''s face changed. For a long time, he clenched his teeth and turned to the direction of Yilan hall. When he was a long way away, he saw Zhang Jin and said to him unexpectedly, "where is Mr. Zhang going?"


    Zhang Jin bowed to give a salute and said with a smile, "I''m waiting for Dr. Ji here at the order of my mother."


    Ji Lin was very surprised and said, "how did you know I would come back?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C601

    Zhang Jin said with a smile: "Dr. Ji is kind-hearted and kind-hearted. How can he sit back and watch his mother and son have difficulties and ignore them? Please."


    Seeing that he didn''t continue to explain, Ji Lin had to suppress his doubts. He went into the Yilan hall with him. As soon as he stepped into the hall, he smelled a smell of medicine. There was a piece of Medicine on the table. The smell came from there.


    Without waiting for Ji Lin to salute, mu Qianxue pointed to the medicine on the table and said, "this is the medicine Zhang Tingfang prescribed for our palace. Come here and see if these medicines can really protect the children in our palace?"


    Ji Lin looked forward and then shook his head and said, "of course, these herbs have the effect of benefiting qi and stabilizing the fetus, but for the empress, they can only maintain the strength on the surface, but not in the interior. Moreover, some of these herbs are too heavy, which will harm the fetus."


    Although early psychological preparation, can really hear these words, mu Qianxue chest or hard twitch, subconsciously protect the abdomen.


    Xia Yue was surprised and worried, shaking her head again and again, "Doctor Zhang is a great hand, how can the medicine he prescribed be invalid?"


    Zhang Jin said with deep eyes: "if Taiyi Zhang has the intention to treat the mother and son, the medicine will naturally be effective. I''m afraid He didn''t want to be treated at all. "


    Mu Qianxue''s face sank, "what did you hear?"


    Zhang Jin retells the dialogue between Ji Lin and Zhang Tingfang. He has a good memory and does not miss a word in the whole passage. Ji Lin stares at him in surprise. "It turns out that father-in-law Zhang was there at that time."


    "If not, how can I help Dr. Ji in time." With that, Zhang chin bowed to Mu Qianxue and said, "the slave ordered Liu Fu to pass on the Empress Dowager''s will without her mother''s consent. He led away Doctor Zhang and asked her to punish him."


    "It''s urgent. No wonder you just..." Mu Qianxue stroked the soft pillow beside her hand and sighed: "it''s inevitable to beat grass to scare snake."


    "I''ve thought about it, too, but I''m afraid no one can stop Doctor Zhang except the Empress Dowager''s will..." Zhang Jin raised his head and looked at mu Qianxue, "including Niang Niang."


    Mu Qianxue''s eyes were filled with anger. "What a Zhang Tingfang! If he hadn''t invited Dr. Ji to come here by mistake today, my palace would have been kept in the dark by him now, OK! How nice


    Xia Yue is afraid that she has moved the foetus gas, quickly advise a way: "Niang Niang carefully body."


    Mu Qianxue held the soft pillow tightly. For a long time, she forced down her anger and stared at Ji Lin and said, "if I ask you a word, you must tell me honestly."


    Ji Lin Wei thought, already understood her mind, "does Niang want to ask Long Tai?"


    "Yes Mu Qianxue''s hands trembled in her abdomen and said: "this child But is there any help? "


    Ji Lin pondered for a moment and said, "has your mother felt the fetal movement recently?"


    Mu Qianxue thought about it carefully and said truthfully: "every time after taking the medicine, the child will be very active. As for the usual little movement, occasionally once or twice."


    Ji Lin frowned and asked Xia Yue for the prescription before he came. After a close look, he sighed, "I see. No wonder."


    Mu Qianxue said nervously: "is there something wrong with this prescription?"


    "These are indeed tocolysis drugs, but as I said just now, they are so heavy that they can promote the growth of seedlings. The reason why Niang Niang feels that after taking the medicine, the Dragon fetus is active is that the medicine stimulates the vitality of the Dragon fetus, forming a strong illusion. Once the vitality is exhausted, she must be able to guess what the result will be


    Xia Yue was shocked when she heard the words. At the next moment, she was angry and said, "in this way, he has been secretly plotting against Longtai in the name of Antai?"


    "With Zhang Yuanzheng''s medical skill, it is impossible to make such a bad mistake, so..." Ji Lin sighed deeply, "I''m afraid so."


    "Damn it Xia Yue stamped her feet and then said in a panic, "what''s the matter with the Dragon fetus now? Is it tight?"


    Mu Qianxue stares at Ji Lin without saying a word. She clenches her fingers tightly, and her knuckles turn white. She can even hear the sound of bone "gege".


    Outside, I do not know when the wind, the voice roaring like a ghost, although across the window, still listen to the heart scared.


    "The Dragon fetus in the womb of the empress is inherently deficient. It''s really It''s not optimistic. " Ji Lin bowed his head and thought for a long time, shaking his head and said: "even if I try my best to keep the Dragon fetus, my hope is less than 20%. Moreover, this kind of treatment is at the cost of robbing the essence and blood in the mother''s body. The greater the month of the Dragon fetus, the heavier the burden on the mother''s body. If it''s not good, the mother and son will be injured. So, for the safety of the mother, it''s still It''s good to give up. "


    As the sky darkened, the flowers lit up the candles in the hall one by one. The light of the candles was as red as water, and dyed her calm and firm face. "This is the child of our palace and your majesty. Let alone 20%, even if there is only one in ten thousand hope, our palace will have a try."


    Ji Lin expected that she would answer like this. He sighed and reminded again, "it''s about life. The empress must think clearly."


    Mu Qianxue stroked Weilong''s abdomen and said pitifully: "I think very clearly that no mother will give up her child."


    "I see." Ji Lin sighed helplessly, then arched his hand to give a long gift, Su Rong said: "I should work hard all my life to ensure the safety of my mother and son."What Ji Lin didn''t expect, mu Qianxue even got up to return the gift. He quickly turned aside and said, "what''s your mother doing? I can''t help it


    Mu Qianxue straightened up and said: "if you don''t tell me, the children in my palace will be unable to protect. So you can afford this gift."


    Ji Lin even said: "the empress is serious. It''s the duty of a doctor to cure and save people."


    "It''s the doctor''s duty..." Mu Qianxue chewed these four words repeatedly. For a long time, she sighed, "our palace has always boasted of the wisdom of knowing people. This time, it''s gone."


    Zhang Jin said with relief, "it''s not too late to understand. My mother has always been good at cultivating morality. I believe that heaven will protect my mother and son."


    "I hope so." So, mu Qianxue looked at Ji Lin again, "my palace knows that you treated Rong Guiren yesterday. Did she have a miscarriage?"


    "Yes." Ji Lin said without hesitation: "Rong GUI''s pulse is astringent and weak, and Qi and blood are deficient. It''s really a symptom of miscarriage."


    Xia Yue was surprised, then shook her head again and again, "it''s impossible. Rong GUI can''t have a miscarriage at all."


    Ji Lin thought that she doubted her medical skills, and said displeased: "although I''m not specialized in Qianjin, whether I have a miscarriage or not, I can''t make a wrong diagnosis."


    "Dr. Ji misunderstood. Xia Yue didn''t mean that, but..." Zhang Jin looked at Xiangmu Qianxue. After the latter nodded, he said truthfully, "just now someone said that Rong Guiren didn''t have a dragon fetus."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C602

    Ji Lin was stunned for a moment, and then he said: "I can''t make a mistake with my own hands, but..." He thought of something and frowned slightly.


    Mu Qianxue eyes light turn, "there is no outsider here, Ji Taiyi might as well speak frankly."


    Ji Lin nodded and said a surprising word, "I''m not sure that the pulse diagnosed yesterday must belong to Rong Guiren."


    Summer full face stunned way: "how can this not know?"


    Mu Qianxue seems to think of something, frowning: "you didn''t see the Rong family with your own eyes?"


    "Yes." Ji Lin said in a deep voice: "when I passed yesterday, the curtain and tent had been put down. I couldn''t see clearly through the curtain and tent. I could only judge whether I was Ronggui by my voice. In addition... " He took a look at mu Qianxue''s slender fingers outside his sleeve. "It''s reasonable to say that Rong GUI is a concubine in the harem, and he has a royal heir. He should be respected and treated well, but his hand is a little rough, showing signs of labor."


    Zhang Jin''s eyelids jumped hard and blurted out, "Li Daitao is stiff?"


    "Li Daitao is stiff?" Pistil blinks an eye, blankly way: "this is what meaning?"


    "Use plum trees instead of peach trees to hide the truth." Xia Yue answered coldly, but she still didn''t understand Huarui. She said patiently, "that is to say, someone had a miscarriage yesterday, but that person is not Rong Guiren, but the stand in she got. She played a good play without telling everyone."


    Now Huarui finally understood, and suddenly said, "it turns out that she is not alone at all. No wonder the steward of that week insisted that Rong Guiren had never been pregnant, and Dr. Ji said that she did have miscarriage." With that, she said angrily, "this noble person is really bold and reckless, and dare to do such a thing."


    Xia Yue bit her lip and said in a slow voice: "there are tens of thousands of people in Jinling City. It''s not difficult to find a pregnant woman from them. But it''s not easy to send her to the palace without knowing it. All the palaces are guarded by the imperial guards, but all the people in the palace need to check their waist cards, except Rong Guiren even bribed the imperial guards, but she''s just a six grade noble, and her mother''s family doesn''t have much power. How can she have such great ability? "


    "One more question." Zhang Jin''s eyes twinkled, "what''s the purpose of such a play, just for Jin Dynasty?"


    Xia Yue thought and said: "Zhou Li has mentioned that you have always been hateful to the empress for blocking her promotion. Is it possible that all this is to revenge the empress?"


    "No In Xia Yue''s puzzled eyes, Zhang Jin said in a deep voice: "aunt, don''t forget that everything Zhou Li said was after Rong Guiren was" pregnant ". But looking at the whole thing, it''s clear that there was a plan long ago, and it can''t be temporary. Zhang Yuanzheng, Ji Taiyi, Zhou Li and even the queen are all part of this plan. I even suspect that even... " He took a look at mu Qianxue and didn''t go on.


    Mu Qianxue knew what he wanted to say and said faintly: "even this palace is a part of this plan, isn''t it?"


    "The lady is wise." Zhang Jinqian leaned forward, and a cold light burst out in his eyes. "It''s impossible to set such a huge situation with the help of only one person. There must be accomplices, but the slaves can''t guess their intention."


    Mu Qianxue closed her eyes to meditate, and countless names flashed through her mind like flowing water. Just as Xia Yue said, with her excellent memory, she forcibly memorized in her mind the record of all the forbidden activities in the past few months.


    Seeing mu Qianxue''s face getting paler and paler, Xia Yue knew that she must be wasting her mind again. She wanted to dissuade her and was afraid of disturbing her, so she had to worry secretly.


    For a long time, mu Qianxue opened her eyes and lifted her sleeve to wipe the cold sweat between her forehead. She said weakly: "I know, it''s..."


    "Bang!" The door of Zhuhong hall was suddenly pushed open, and a figure came in in the cold wind. It was autumn moon.


    A palace person followed her to come in, flurried and said: "master, forgive me, I can''t stop you."


    "It''s OK. Go down." After sending the palace people away, mu Qianxue looked at the autumn moon with a few snowflakes falling from her hair. Wen said, "what''s wrong with aunt?"


    Qiuyue kowtow a blessing, "I know I didn''t enter, I made a big mistake, but it''s urgent, please forgive me." The warmth of the charcoal fire makes the snowflakes melt gradually and turn into drops of snow water.


    "My aunt is very serious." Mu Qianxue said with concern: "what happened? Is it related to the Empress Dowager? "


    "Exactly." Qiuyue looked down and said, "the Empress Dowager has been coughing for several days. It''s nothing serious. The imperial doctor has also prescribed medicine for recuperation. But today, her condition suddenly worsened and her cough was very serious. Zhang Yuanzheng couldn''t find out the cause at the same time, so he had to ask all the imperial doctors to consult with her." Said, she looked at Ji Lin, light way: "Ji Tai please."


    Zhang Jin''s brow was frowning. Empress dowager Chen suddenly called Ji Lin at this time. Is it a coincidence or


    It has been a long time since Liu Fu was ordered by him to disguise himself as a member of jingfangzhai palace and lead Zhang Tingfang away, but he has not come back. I don''t know what happened.


    In that chamber, Huarui quickly said, "cough is just a minor disease, which requires all the doctors to consult with each other."


    Autumn moon cold swept pistil one eye, "concern empress dowager Phoenix body safety, how come" small disease "two words?"Xia Yue held down the stamen that she wanted to speak again and said with a smile: "the stamen made a mistake for a while. Please forgive me, but..." She was embarrassed and said, "Dr. Ji is treating my mother. Can we go later?"


    I don''t know why, since the autumn moon came in, there was a sense of ominy in her heart, subconsciously unwilling to let the autumn moon take Ji Lin away.


    Qiuyue ignored her and said to Mu Qianxue, "my mother has always been filial to the empress dowager, and she is very sensible. I think she will attach importance to the Empress Dowager''s Phoenix body."


    Mu Qianxue smiles, "of course."


    Autumn Moon lips slightly curved, bowed: "thank you, maidservant leave."


    "No hurry." Mu Qianxue calls Qiuyue, who is going to take Ji Lin away. Wen says, "if it''s just something wrong in my palace, I dare not keep doctor Ji, but now it''s about the safety of the emperor''s descendants, so I can only let my aunt go for nothing


    Autumn willow eyebrow a Cu, "Zhang Yuan is said, the empress''s womb dragon fetus is safe, there is nothing wrong."


    Mu Qianxue took a sip of the goat''s milk from Xiaoyuanzi. "Although Zhang Yuanzheng is the best hand in the imperial hospital, he is over fifty years old and his energy is far less than that of his youth. It''s hard to avoid wrong diagnosis. So for a while, Ji Taiyi can''t pass."


    The autumn moon looks cold, "this is the Empress Dowager''s order, the empress is like this, the maidservant is very difficult."


    "I understand." Mu Qianxue looked at the deep blue and white goat''s milk in the cup and said calmly: "after the Dragon fetus in our palace is safe, I will go to the Empress Dowager to make amends."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C603

    Qiuyue looked at her carefully and said in a voice: "my maid, the empress looks good. It should be OK. At most, it''s just some minor ailments, or..."


    Zhang Jin interrupted: "it''s about the safety of the Dragon fetus. What''s the word ''minor disease''? Aunt, do you think so? "


    Seeing that he pressed over what he had just said, Qiuyue was annoyed in her heart and forced her to suppress her anger: "so, the empress is not willing to let people go?"


    "There are so many Taiyi in jingfangzhai. It''s not a big deal to lose one Taiyi Ji." Mu Qianxue said with a gentle smile, "just tell me the truth. The Empress Dowager is always kind and tolerant. I believe she will be considerate." Then she said to Xia Yue, "go and see if it''s snowing outside. If so, go and get an umbrella for my aunt so that she won''t catch cold."


    "Yes." Xia Yue leans to leave. After a while, she takes her umbrella and walks in. She doesn''t seem to see the deep chill on Qiu Yue''s face. She hands it over with a smile. "It''s snowing outside. It''s not small. My aunt walks slowly."


    Qiuyue''s eyes lingered on mu Qianxue''s face for a moment. After a long time, she took a deep breath. "In this case, the maid has left, madam Take care of yourself. " Having said that, she went straight out and didn''t take the umbrella from Xia Yue.


    Xiaoyuanzi closed the door and went back to muqianxue. He said in a worried voice: "we''ve offended her this time. I don''t know if she will gossip in front of the Empress Dowager and say that the master is not right."


    "There''s no way to do that. Dr. Ji has to stay to protect the baby for her mother. As for the empress dowager, as Hua Rui said just now, it''s just a minor disease. There''s no need to mobilize so many doctors to consult."


    "I''m afraid the consultation is false, but the important person is true." Zhang Jin said deeply and said thoughtfully: "I remember that when Zhang Yuanzheng was stopped and questioned by Dr. Ji, he mentioned that he would report to the Empress Dowager and drive Dr. Ji out of the hospital. Now the Empress Dowager specially sent Qiu Yue to get important people, and there must be some problems, even the slave suspected..." He lowered his voice and said, "whether the Empress Dowager will be involved in the matter of bearing noble people."


    Xia Yue and others were all startled. They all turned pale and looked at each other. Xiao Yuanzi took the lead in saying: "first, let noble people fake pregnancy to win the upper position, and then find pregnant women to act as the miscarriage queen. Everything is a crime of great rebellion. How can the Empress Dowager connive at her so recklessly? It really doesn''t make sense."


    "But if it wasn''t for the empress dowager, why was she so nervous? The Empress Dowager met with Dr. Ji. It was because she knew that there was something wrong with the Dragon fetus in her womb. What about the Empress Dowager?"


    When he said this, people''s faces became more and more ugly, and no one spoke any more. This matter It''s really scary to think about it.


    Mu Qianxue sighed and broke the suffocating dullness. "You''re right, Empress Dowager - that''s Rong''s accomplice."


    "Lady, is it true?" Although he has believed Zhang Jin''s words, there is still a fluke in Xiaoyuanzi''s heart, hoping that they guessed wrong.


    Mu Qianxue turned to the dark night outside the window. Half of her face could be seen in the light of the candle. She said, "my palace just remembered. It is recorded in the book that two days ago, Qiuyue and another maid named Caiyun from jingfangzhai took two waist tags and went out of the palace to visit her family. They came back in the evening. After noon yesterday, the two of them went out of the palace again. They also returned in the evening. "


    Xia Yue could understand every word she said, but she couldn''t guess what she meant by it


    "It''s not uncommon to visit your family, but coming out of the palace two days in a row is not as simple as visiting your family. Besides..." Mu Qianxue pulled out her hairpin and pulled out a curled and blackened wick. Her voice was as cold as cold snow. "A few years ago, my palace heard Qiu Yue mention that her relationship with her family was not harmonious. It''s rare to see her once a year. Why did she suddenly become so enthusiastic again?"


    Zhang Jin thought for a long time and said tentatively, "does empress mean that visiting her family is just a cover?"


    Mu Qianxue said with no expression: "if our palace has not guessed wrong, it was not Caiyun who came back with Qiuyue before, but a pregnant woman. When she left the palace yesterday, it was to send that woman out and bring back the real Caiyun."


    Xiao Yuanzi frowned and said, "every time I go in and out, the imperial guards have to check it out. It should not be possible for me to make a change under their eyes. Moreover, the woman is pregnant, and it''s hard to muddle through."


    "Qiuyue is the red man around the Empress Dowager. The imperial guards don''t give her a little face. The so-called inspection is just a passing act. As for being pregnant Now it''s winter in December, and the clothes are so thick that they can''t be seen for four or five months. "


    Xiaoyuanzi was speechless. After a while, he said, "what is the purpose of the Empress Dowager doing this?"


    This time, mu Qianxue didn''t answer again, just staring at the newly lit candle


    Ji Lin finally wrote down the prescription after several deliberation and presented it to Mu Qianxue, "lady, according to this prescription, three bowls of water should be fried and one bowl should be taken sooner or later. You can''t take it off for a day. During the medication, you should avoid all the sweet, greasy, spicy things. I will come every day to ask for the pulse for my mother, and adjust the medication according to the pulse condition, so as to help her keep the Dragon fetus as much as possible. " With that, he arched his hand and said, "if the empress has no other orders, I will leave first."


    "Wait a minute." After handing the prescription to Xia Yue, mu Qianxue stares at him silently, "you should know that the Empress Dowager will not give up. I''m afraid that she''s waiting outside now. If you go out, you''ll fall into the trap."Ji Lin lowered his eyes and said, "I know, but I can''t hide in the Yilan palace all my life. I want to go out after all. When I get to the empress dowager, I''ll let her give me a lecture."


    "You think too simply. The Empress Dowager is no longer the former empress dowager." Mu Qianxue said in a slow voice: "you should stay for a while. After taking the medicine in our palace, I will go to jingfangzhai with you."


    Pistil a Zheng, immediately dissuade a way: "the color of the sky is already late, the outside is snowing again, Niang Niang can''t go."


    "Yes, I''m tired all day. I really don''t want to run through the night any more. In case of another fetal death, I''ll be in trouble. I''d better take a night off and go again." Xiaoyuanzi was also persuading him.


    Mu Qianxue''s eyes turned and fell on Zhang Jin, who wanted to talk and stop. "Do you want to persuade this palace not to go?"


    Zhang Jin sighed and said helplessly: "I''m afraid the empress will have to go tonight, otherwise..." He looked at Ji Lin, with some pity in his eyes, "Ji Tai Yi can''t live until tomorrow."


    Xiaoyuanzi''s face was pale and said, "do you mean the Empress Dowager will..." Small yuan son dare not say to go on, compared a wipe the action of the neck.


    The stamen was so scared that it lost its color and said in a trembling voice: "this Isn''t that possible? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C604

    "Nothing is impossible in this palace." Zhang Jin said: "at present, only the empress can save the life of doctor Ji." He deliberately bit the word "may" because he was not sure whether mu Qianxue could really save Ji Lin from empress dowager Chen.


    Huarui swallowed her cold saliva and said angrily, "even if She is the empress dowager, and she can''t kill innocent people indiscriminately. "


    Zhang Jin sneered, "the Empress Dowager''s illness is aggravated because she is not proficient in medicine. With this, the Empress Dowager will be able to execute doctor Ji without giving anyone anything."


    Hua Rui was unconvinced and said, "how could doctor Ji aggravate the Empress Dowager''s condition..."


    "The Empress Dowager said it would be worse if it was worse!" Zhang Chin''s eyebrows and eyes picked up, and his expression was as cold as iron under the light of a tiny red candle. "Who dares to argue with the empress dowager, and who can? Are you still Xiaoyuanzi? " Without waiting for Huarui to reply, he already gave a cold smile, "at that time, it''s just a few more grievances."


    Huarui was said by him that her back was chilly. Soon after she entered the palace, she had been on duty in Yilan hall. Although she knew that she was in contact with the palace, Empress Dowager Chen stared at her for a moment and said calmly, "in fact, it''s nothing. It''s just that the wind aggravates her cough, and there''s some blood. It''s Qiuyue who makes a fuss. She has to call all the imperial doctors. The AI family has just said about her."


    "Aunt Qiuyue is also a nervous mother." With that, mu Qianxue leaned back in her chair and apologized: "when my aunt came, Dr. Ji was treating my son''s son, but he didn''t come in time. My son specially brought him to my mother to apologize."


    "Qiuyue has already said to AI Jia that the emperor''s heir is important." Empress Dowager Chen''s eyes flashed. She swept Ji Lin and fell on mu Qianxue again. "Is that why your concubine came here?"


    "One more thing." Mu Qianxue looked down and said, "my son has found out about Rong Guiren. I''ve come to report back to my mother."


    "Oh?" Empress Dowager Chen was a little surprised. "You didn''t even have a day to find out?"


    "Yes." In the face of Mu Qianxue''s affirmative reply, Empress Dowager Chen''s eyes flashed slightly, stroked the lake blue carved silk brocade quilt, and said indifferently: "since this is the case, let''s talk about it."


    Mu Qianxue looked sideways at Zhou Li, who was shrinking in the corner, and said, "I will not tell the Empress Dowager what happened."


    Zhou Li promised to tell Rong how to bribe him and how to let her frame the queen.


    Under the orange candlelight, behind Mrs. Chen, she was as cold as iron, "is this really true?"


    Zhou Li quietly looked at mu Qianxue, Fu Shoudao: "I dare not cheat the Empress Dowager."


    Empress Dowager Chen was very angry and said, "what a Rong family, how dare you do such a thing." She turned her eyes and fell on Caiyun. "Immediately, she sent Rong''s family to see the mourning family."


    "Yes." Caiyun was about to leave when empress dowager Chen called again and said, "I remember that in addition to Ji Lin, Zhang Tingfang also asked Rong''s pulse to pass him on."


    After Caiyun left, Empress Dowager Chen changed her clothes and got up. While waiting for Rong to come, no one spoke. Only Silver Charcoal occasionally burst out with a "crackle" sound. The whole hall was filled with a kind of suffocating dreariness.


    About half an hour later, disorderly footsteps sounded outside the hall, and then a cold wind poured in. It was Caiyun who came back, followed by Rong Guiren, whose eyes were red, and Zhang Tingfang.


    "My concubines and courtiers meet the Empress Dowager and the Empress Dowager." Mr. Rong bowed his knees to salute. His voice was hoarse. It was obvious that he had been crying for a long time. He thought it was because he came late at night. His bun was a little messy. A few strands of broken hair fell on his shoulders and neck. Zhang Tingfang also saluted with him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C605

    Empress Dowager Chen''s eyes ran over them, but she didn''t cry. She said coldly, "do you know the crime?"


    Rong raised his sad face and said, "what''s the crime, my concubine?"


    Empress Dowager Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly and said coldly, "Zhou Li has already made all the moves. You have never had a royal heir. Everything is a lie you made up. You are jealous of Xiuying and Zhijun, and you are not willing to be a noble man. So you are so brave to play such a play." Zhi jun is Yi''s boudoir name.


    Rong Shi was stunned for a moment, then hissed his heart and lungs and cried: "it''s wrong! I am wronged


    Her accusation made empress dowager Chen more and more angry. She slapped the chicken wing wood a few times and yelled, "now, you still have the face to say you are wronged!"


    "I''m really wronged." With tears streaming down his face, Rong said: "my concubine is really pregnant with a dragon fetus, and it''s a real miscarriage, even if No matter how ridiculous I am, I dare not make up such a lie. " Then she thought of something and said, "if the Empress Dowager doesn''t believe me, you can ask Zhang Yuanzheng and Ji Taiyi. They can testify for my concubine."


    Seeing empress dowager Chen looking over, Zhang Tingfang quickly arched her hand and said, "I told the Empress Dowager that when I asked for a pulse for a noble person, I was really happy. As for miscarriage..." He glanced at Ji Lin beside him and said, "it''s the hand of Ji Tai Yi Jing. I don''t know."


    Ji Lin said, "if you go back to the empress dowager, when I asked for a pulse for you yesterday, it was definitely a small birth."


    Qiu Yue was surprised and said, "it''s strange that Zhou Li said that Rong Guiren had never been pregnant. She deliberately made up a lie to blame the queen. However, the two imperial doctors said that there was a dragon fetus. Which one was true and which one was false?"


    As soon as Rong''s body was shocked, he stared at Zhou Li, who was lying on his knees. He said in a hateful voice: "three years ago, you made a mistake carelessly and were punished by Zhao. Who helped you plead for mercy and who gave you a plaster? Now you have to bite the hand that feeds you. Zhou Li, what''s your conscience? "


    "Slave Servant... " Zhou Li clenched his hands in a cold sweat and couldn''t say a complete word for a long time.


    In that chamber, after the Rong family finished drinking and scolding him, she knelt up to Chen''s feet and sobbed: "what the Empress Dowager said is right. I envy Liang Zhaoyi and Yi ronghua, but I don''t envy their high position, but their children. When I see the third royal highness and the eldest princess, I can''t say how much I like them. I pray in front of the Buddha day by day, hoping that I can also have children and open branches for your majesty Leaves. "


    "God pity me, and finally let my concubine be pregnant with the emperor''s son, my concubine..." Rong choked: "I don''t know how happy I was when I knew it. I made a lot of clothes for him. I just hope that he can wear the clothes made by his own mother as soon as he was born. For the sake of this child, I don''t care about anything. Even if I have nothing, even if I want to give up my life for 10 or even 20 years, I don''t have a word of complaint."


    "But just a few months later, he left my concubine. At first, I thought it was my poor fortune. Later, Ji Taiyi came to see that she was the queen. She couldn''t accommodate my child. She had killed my child. I had nothing left. Why didn''t she let me go! Is it true that she will not be happy until I die? What did I do wrong? " She was excited and incoherent, and her choking became a heartbreaking cry.


    Empress Dowager Chen also heard a burst of pity and thought for a moment. She looked at Zhou Li, who was almost on the verge of encountering the gold brick. "I''m sorry to ask you again. Did Rong Guiren instigate you to frame the queen?"


    Zhou Li shivered all over and couldn''t speak for a long time. The cold sweat ran down his faceless cheek to his chin and fell to the ground.


    Empress Dowager Chen looked down and stroked the rusty red skirt, and said indifferently, "think carefully. If the AI family finds out that you are lying, the criminal justice department should be careful. Ha ha, most of them are punishment methods. The AI family will let you taste them one by one before you die."


    Hearing this, Zhou Li trembled like a sugar sieve and said, "please forgive me, Empress Dowager! Empress dowager, spare your life


    "If you want to avoid the pain of skin and flesh, you should bring it to the mourners from the truth," she said coldly


    Rong stares at him grimly, "if you dare to be ungrateful, there is a lie, my dead child will come to you for your life!"


    This sentence became the last straw to crush the camel. Zhou Li kowtowed repeatedly and cried bitterly: "said the slave! All the slaves said! Let her She''s really pregnant with a dragon


    Except mu Qianxue, everyone was in an uproar and stared at Zhou Li in disbelief. Just now, he firmly said that Rong was not pregnant and that Longtai was a lie she made up. In a flash It''s coming true again?


    Which sentence is true and which sentence is false?


    Xia Yue was the first to react. She pointed to Zhou Li and said, "how dare you lie in front of the Empress Dowager?"


    Zhou Li ignored her and said to empress dowager Chen, "it''s your concubine, she In order to get rid of the Queen''s crime, she bribed the slave, saying that she could protect the slave from death, and promised many benefits. Her request was to let the slave lie and wrongly allow the noble to have a false pregnancy. The slave didn''t dare to offend the concubine, and she was bewildered, so... " At this point, he repeatedly kowtowed and begged empress dowager Chen to spare her life.


    Xia Yue almost faints when she hears about it. What bribes and what wrongs the false pregnancy are nothing. Is Zhou Li crazy?This time, not to mention Xia Yue, even Zhang Jin couldn''t help but say, "the Empress Dowager must not listen to villain''s nonsense. The slave has been with her today. The Empress Dowager did summon Zhou Li, but she didn''t bribe her. Please tell her clearly."


    Zhou Li cried: "I know I deserve to die. I just want the Empress Dowager to spare my dog''s life for the sake of doing everything she can before me."


    Xia Yue''s face was full of anger and said, "if you raise your head three feet, there is a God. If you talk nonsense like this and wronged my master, are you not afraid of being sent by heaven?"


    Zhou Li said with a sad face: "I only tell the truth because I''m afraid of being sent by heaven. If you are allowed to suffer a disaster because of me, I will be in trouble for the rest of my life."


    "Pa Pa Pa" suddenly burst into applause in the hall. It was mu Qianxue who looked at Zhou Li with a smile. "It''s hard for the rest of my life. Zhou''s ability to tell lies really impressed my palace."


    With tears in his eyes, Zhou Li Mo said in a sad voice: "I know that the empress wants to save the empress, but I can''t pass the pass of conscience. Those Rouges It was the queen who gave it to the slave, and she did harm to Rong Guiren''s children. "


    "Conscience?" Mu Qianxue covered her lips with a smile and said sarcastically, "if you have a conscience, you won''t say such words."


    I don''t know why, her smile made Zhou Li a little frightened, and she didn''t dare to speak for a moment. At this time, the voice of Empress Dowager Chen rang out slowly, "your concubine, what Zhou Li said is true?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C606

    Mu Qianxue raised her eyes and asked, "is it true or false? Isn''t the empress the most clear one?"


    Empress Dowager Chen frowned and said, "what do you mean?"


    Mu Qianxue smiles faintly. Her eyes pass the Rong family, who is still lying in front of Empress Dowager Chen''s knee and weeping. Her voice is as gentle as spring. "Since when did the empress become so close to Rong Guiren?"


    Empress Dowager Chen dropped her mouth slightly and said in a deep voice, "I''m very close to you all, but some people don''t know the word" contentment "and harm others and themselves."


    After a moment''s silence, mu Qianxue suddenly said, "where are you? In the mother''s eyes, is the son minister the one who is not satisfied? "


    Empress Dowager Chen stared at her for a moment and said calmly, "you always know how to be proper, so the AI family has always attached great importance to you. What''s more, she doesn''t want you to do such a stupid thing to get rid of the queen as Zhou Li said."


    That chamber, Qiu Yue glared at Zhou Li and said: "you are a dog, full of nonsense. Believe it or not, I''ve stripped your skin."


    With tears streaming down his face, Zhou Li said, "what the slave said is true. It''s really the concubine who let the slave tamper with the confession so as to exonerate the queen." Then he kowtowed to empress dowager Chen, "please forgive me for my fault!"


    "First you helped the queen to kill my unborn child, and then you framed me for faking pregnancy. Now you have the face to ask the Empress Dowager to spare your life. Thank you for saying so!" Rong suddenly raised his head, pointed to him and scolded him harshly. His sharp, long and red nails seemed to seep into people in the middle of the night.


    Zhou Li shrunk and didn''t dare to say a word. After Rong scolded him enough, he said in a trembling voice: "I know I''ve made a big mistake. I just want you to think about the past and let me go."


    "No way!" Rong''s face was full of hate to refuse his plea, red eyes toward Chen''s cry, "empress dowager, my concubine''s children can''t just die in vain, please give him justice."


    "For your honor." Mu Qianxue drooped, Amethyst Begonia step shake in the air, draw a cool light, "do you really have a dragon fetus?"


    Rong''s eye wave slightly moves, return to calm again, "of course!"


    "Good." Mu Qianxue''s lips were lightly raised, and she turned her head to Ji Lin and said, "you''re going to give a pulse to the noble."


    As soon as this remark came out, Rong Guiren''s face changed. Subconsciously, he turned his hand to his back and said uneasily, "didn''t you have a pulse yesterday?"


    "What''s wrong with more than one visit, doctor Ji." In that light smile, is unquestionable strength.


    Rongshi still need to shirk responsibility, Ji Lin has come to the body, "Please stretch out your hand."


    She peered at empress dowager Chen with her eyes half closed. Seeing that she was silent, she reluctantly put out her hand. She wore a golden silk bracelet between her wrists, which was brilliant.


    Ji Lin stretched out his index finger and middle finger and skillfully held his pulse. But for a moment, he had already withdrawn his hand and bowed it solemnly, "I would like to inform the Empress Dowager and your concubine that your pulse is peaceful and there is no symptom of miscarriage!"


    Rong quickly said: "nonsense, I Mingjing no children, yesterday is also your mouth said miscarriage, how in a twinkling of an eye, and changed the words." At this point, she suddenly showed a sudden color, bit the tiny teeth, hate voice: "I understand, you must also accept the benefits of the princess."


    "No nonsense." Empress Dowager Chen slowly opened her eyes, and her eyes were full of light. "Ji Lin, yesterday was your sad home. She said that you were allowed to have a small birth. Why did you suddenly change your tongue after a day?"


    "If you go back to the empress dowager, the pulse of yesterday''s diagnosis is definitely a miscarriage, but..." Ji Lin glanced at Rong Shi and said slowly, "that pulse does not belong to Rong GUI Ren!"


    Rong''s body trembled slightly, but his expression became more and more angry. "The more he said, the more outrageous he was. Yesterday, I asked myself, and you answered. Why not?"


    Ji Lin was not in a hurry. He said, "yes, you asked me yesterday, so you should remember that you asked me across the curtain. That is to say, from beginning to end, I have never seen you with my own eyes."


    LAN Zhu snorted, "the master is a palace concubine. If something like that happened again, he should have felt his pulse through the curtain."


    "That''s true, but yesterday''s hand was a little yellow and showed signs of labor, which was not in line with Rong GUI Ren''s hand. What''s the explanation for that?"


    "Full of nonsense." LAN Zhu rebuked him, kowtowed to empress dowager Chen and said, "I can testify for my master. The pulse of doctor Ji yesterday was really my master. Besides, yesterday''s one in this palace was not a" concubine... " Qiuyue was just about to retort, and mu Qianxue said coldly: "you and Caiyun have been forbidden in and out of the palace for two days in succession, in order to cover the woman who gave birth.


    Qiuyue did not expect that she even thought of this, pale as paper, but still insisted: "maidservant and Caiyun go out of the palace to visit their families, not as you think."


    "But as far as the palace knows, you don''t have a good relationship with your family. What''s the explanation?"


    Qiu Yue bit her lip and said in a trembling voice, "there were some misunderstandings between the maidservant and her family in the past. Now it''s better to explain clearly. After all, it''s family. There''s no overnight revenge."


    Muqianxue did not say anything, but turned her eyes to see the same look uneasy Caiyun, "are you the same?"Caiyun trembled and quickly bowed his head and said, "yes, I''ve been in the palace for many years, but I seldom see my family. The Empress Dowager cherished my love for me, so she allowed me to leave the palace for two days." Said, she raised an eye to quickly take a look at Mu Qian Xue, "Niang Niang if don''t believe, can go to ask slave maidservant''s family."


    Mu Qianxue said with a smile, "don''t listen to the collusion of confessions!"


    The Empress Dowager Chen stared at her deeply, "you''ve decided to mourn the family. What''s the good for the family?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C607

    "Get rid of the people the Empress Dowager doesn''t want to see." I don''t know when, mu Qianxue began to change her name to "Empress Dowager" with a silent alienation.


    Empress Dowager Chen twirled the aloes beads in her hand and said calmly, "you say the queen?"


    "Although Wei''s family has been destroyed, the thorn in the Empress Dowager''s heart is still there. She doesn''t like the empress, but the one she doesn''t want to see I''m still a concubine. "


    Empress Dowager Chen''s fingers suddenly tightened, and the two strands of silk thread strung with Buddhist beads were stretched straight. Her eyes were sharp as a sword, and she circled on mu Qianxue''s face, "so you want to mourn your family."


    Rong''s face was sad and said: "among so many of us, the Empress Dowager values the most is the Empress Dowager. Now you say such words, won''t you hurt the Empress Dowager''s heart?"


    Mu Qian Xue coldly horizontal her one eye, "this palace is talking with the empress dowager, where have you to interpose?"


    When she was scolded in public, Rong''s face was blue and white, but she was always very deep in the city, and soon she could not bear it and bowed her head.


    At this moment, Empress Dowager Chen has loosened her fingers and continues to twist the smooth and round Buddhist beads one by one


    Mu Qianxue said slowly: "the Empress Dowager has always believed that her Majesty''s personal expedition was instigated by her concubine, and that she was the enchantress who seduced the Lord. She didn''t want her concubine to stay with her majesty, but she knew that her Majesty would never order to depose her concubine, even if you forced him. So the Empress Dowager instructed Rong Guiren to pretend to have a dragon fetus, and Zhang Tingfang was the one you used to use It''s a chessman to hide the truth from the world. Who will doubt what the Taiji hospital is saying


    "You intended to frame up your concubine for murdering Rong GUI Ren Long Tai after your Majesty''s expedition. The murder of the emperor''s heir was the result of" Zhou Lixian pretended to be "Frank" in front of your concubine. When he came to the empress dowager, he said that his concubine bribed him to exonerate the empress. In this way, the Empress Dowager can summon Zongzheng into the palace, and in the name of immorality, she can dethrone her generals, concubines and empresses, and go to the cold palace. The concubines who are dethroned into the cold palace are either mad or dead, and can no longer hinder your eyes. "


    "It''s a pity that Huarui will invite Dr. Ji to Yilan hall, which makes my concubine see the flaw." Speaking of this, mu Qianxue''s eyes suddenly shriveled and said coldly, "empress dowager, is my concubine right?"


    Empress Dowager Chen stares at her with a gloomy face. The Buddhist beads have already stopped at her fingertips. As for Qiu Yue and others, they have lost their color and sweat. They can''t imagine that empress dowager Chen has carefully arranged the plan for several months, but mu Qianxue has come to the conclusion of the plan It''s terrible.


    I don''t know how long later, there was a cold voice in the hall slowly sounded, "the story of the princess is very interesting, but the story is always just a story, will not become a reality."


    "Whether it''s a story or a fact, the Empress Dowager has no idea." Mu Qianxue clearly saw the sharp killing opportunity under empress dowager Chen''s eyes. She took a breath and said again, "what the Empress Dowager can''t hold is not only her concubines, but also your grandchildren."


    Empress Dowager Chen, with a sharp killing in her eyes, immediately laughed again, and said to Qiuyue, "listen, the story of your concubine is addictive, so I have to go on."


    "Zhang Tingfang knew that the fetus in his concubine''s abdomen was inborn deficiency, but he refused to use drugs to recuperate. Instead, he used some domineering herbs. When he took them at first, the mother''s spirit would grow, and the discomfort of waist acid and body deficiency would be followed by news. But all this was made by extracting the vitality of the fetus. Once the vitality was exhausted, it was inevitable that the fetus could not survive, and even the mother would have an accident. Doctor Zhang, what I said is right? "


    Mu Qianxue asked lightly, as if he was asking about a tiny thing. However, the cold meaning of the words was like a sharp blade coming out of the sheath, which made Zhang Tingfang sweat. His bloody lips could not help shivering, but could not say a word.


    Mu Qian Xue smiles, "Zhang Tingfang is just a doctor. He has no courage and no reason to murder the emperor. So he can only be ordered to act, and the one who gives the order is the Empress Dowager."


    Empress Dowager Chen chuckled. In the snowy night, it sounded particularly harsh. "It''s time to get to the point after telling such a long story." Said, she horizontal eyes in autumn, "murder the emperor''s heir, the formation of concubines, what crime should be treated?"


    Qiuyue came back and quickly said, "if you go back to the empress dowager, you should deprive yourself of the position and go into the cold palace."


    "Good." Empress Dowager Chen said in a cold voice: "tomorrow, chuanzong is going to the palace to discuss the deposing of the queen and the imperial concubine. Before the result of the discussion, they will be imprisoned in the palace. No one is allowed to go in and out without the order of mourning."


    "Yes! Come on There is a glimmer of excitement in the autumn moon. Yes, even if the empress saw the plan, then everything is empress dowager has the final say, if the queen is not in the palace, it will not be.


    Soon, several powerful eunuchs of Kong Wu came in and prepared to take mu Qianxue back to the Yilan hall. Xia Yue put her hand in front of Mu Qianxue and said, "my master is a real imperial concubine granted by your majesty. Who dares to be rude?"


    The eunuchs hesitated. Seeing this, Qiu Yue urged: "the Empress Dowager has life. Don''t take them down together!"


    Empress Dowager Chen coldly corrected Qiu Yue''s words, "as for the people around her All will be killed"I''ll see who dares!" Mu Qianxue stares coldly at the eunuchs who are going to come here. Her eyes are cold and strong, and they dare not move forward.


    Qiu Yue sneered, "I advise you not to struggle any more, so as to avoid the crime and add it to the crime."


    Mu Qianxue ignored her and stared at empress dowager Chen deeply. "At this time, will empress dowager make mistakes again and again?"


    Empress Dowager Chen looked up with a smile. The fine lines on her face seemed to be deeper. "What''s wrong with bringing things out of order at home?"


    Looking at each other for a moment, mu Qianxue suddenly gave a brilliant smile, which made people dare not look directly at her. "The Empress Dowager really thinks that if your majesty is not here, you can make a speech in the harem?"


    Empress Dowager Chen leaned slightly and stared at her with a smile. "I know that the emperor made a special decree to allow you the right to thoroughly investigate when the six palaces are restless, but that''s all. It can''t exempt you from your sin."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C608

    "I''m afraid it will disappoint the Empress Dowager." In the eyes of people puzzled, mu Qianxue is a color, side first way: "Zhang Gonggong, please out of your Majesty''s edict."


    "Yes Zhang Jin bowed and agreed, carefully took out a bright yellow scroll from his sleeve, held it high above his head, and solemnly said: "Your Majesty''s decree is here, please kneel down to welcome."


    In front of the imperial edict, all the people did not dare to take it lightly. Except for Empress Dowager Chen, all of them knelt down to receive the edict. Zhang Jin looked around and read out the edict in a loud voice. "In order to honor heaven, the emperor ordered that the Empress Dowager Mu should be tolerant, intelligent, virtuous and prudent, which is a model of the six palaces. After I went out to battle, I asked my concubine to follow the rules of the palace and command the six palaces. No one should have any doubt about it. Otherwise, I will be punished for violating the rules of the palace and deceiving you


    Rong''s face was white and blue, but no one thought that mu Qianxue still had such a will in his hand. No wonder he had no fear.


    Empress Dowager Chen''s face is also ugly. She has already made up her mind to get rid of Mu Qianxue before she returns from the East. Seeing that the victory is in sight, she suddenly comes up with such a will. How can she not hate it!


    And this Zhang Jin, who dares to cheat her, is so bold!


    Empress Dowager Chen''s mind flew around. For a moment, she loosened her hands and stared at Zhang Jin coldly. "Didn''t you say to the AI family that what the emperor left behind was just an intention to thoroughly investigate the power of Xu Mu''s concubine when she was in trouble in the sixth palace? How did it change again in a flash? "


    Zhang Jin bowed himself and said, "it''s the slave who made a mistake. Please forgive me."


    "What a mistake." As empress dowager Chen Sensen said, her eyes wandered on the closed imperial edict, showing some doubt that Su''er really left such a will for mu Shi, or They work together to deceive themselves?


    With this thought, Empress Dowager Chen stretched out her hand and said, "take the imperial edict and show it to the mourning family."


    "Excuse me, Empress Dowager. This imperial edict is given to your concubine by your majesty. Besides your concubine, I''m afraid it''s inconvenient for others to see it." Zhang Jin lowered his head and couldn''t see the expression on his face.


    Empress Dowager Chen snorted coldly: "when did the AI family become a ''Bystander''!"


    "Please forgive me." Zhang Jin''s attitude became more and more respectful, but he never meant to present the imperial edict.


    Since empress dowager Chen was suspicious, she was not willing to give up. She immediately said to Qiu Yue, "go and get it."


    Did not wait for the autumn moon to agree, mu Qianxue was indifferent: "does the Empress Dowager not believe in the imperial edict or do not believe in the concubine?"


    "The AI family only wants to see the emperor''s will. Will the imperial concubine stop it?" In the face of Empress Dowager Chen''s words, mu Qianxue chuckles, "how dare I, but I want to remind the Empress Dowager that there is a sentence in the imperial edict," no one should have any doubt, or else I will be punished for the crime of bullying the king. "


    Empress Dowager Chen''s eyes sank and said indifferently, "so what?"


    Mu Qianxue''s eyebrows lifted lightly, "Xia Yue, tell the empress dowager, what kind of punishment should be imposed for cheating you?"


    Xia Yue bent her knees and said in a respectful voice, "anyone who commits a crime of deceiving the king will be punished as a death penalty."


    Empress Dowager Chen''s pupils were shrinking and her face was livid. She said, "I''m the emperor''s biological mother. How can I offend you?"


    Mu Qianxue gathered together the Diancui pearl flowers beside her temples and said, "heaven and earth, your teacher, you are before you, so no matter how noble the Empress Dowager is, you can''t and shouldn''t cross your majesty."


    Empress Dowager Chen stares at her, "are you teaching the sad family?"


    "How dare you, I''m just reminding you." After a pause, mu Qianxue said again: "the Empress Dowager wants to see the imperial edict. I dare not stop her. But your majesty has said that I dare not violate it. I hope the Empress Dowager will understand." After that, she said to Zhang Jin, "I will not show the imperial edict to the Empress Dowager."


    "Yes." Zhang Jin answered and went to the cold faced empress dowager Chen. He presented the imperial edict with both hands and said respectfully, "please have a look."


    Seeing that the imperial edict she wanted to see was close at hand, Empress Dowager Chen did not dare to reach for it now. She knew very well that mu Qianxue''s words just now were warning her that once she saw the imperial edict, she would commit the crime of deceiving the king. Mu Qianxue could hold the Imperial edict at any time and even execute it.


    She is not sure, mu Qianxue in the end is bluffing, or really killed her heart?


    What does empress dowager Chen see in her mind? Or not?


    The red candle is burning quietly. From time to time, drops of bright red tears like coral are dripping down, forming colorful traces on the gilded candlestick.


    After a long time, Empress Dowager Chen finally made a decision in her heart and said in a deep voice, "since it''s the emperor''s intention, I''ll leave this matter to the imperial concubine to deal with, which will save her grief. However, this matter is very much involved. I hope that your concubine will make a thorough investigation and not make a guess on her own. " Glancing over several people kneeling on the ground, he calmly said: "Zhang Tingfang, and Zhou Li, should ask questions carefully, and never wronged the innocent."


    In the end, she was afraid that the imperial edict, as read out by Zhang Jin, would give mu Qianxue a chance to deal with her. Although she was not really executed, there must be a lot of trouble.


    "Empress Dowager Sheng Ming." Mu Qianxue''s eyes flashed a little invisible relaxation, and then his eyes turned and fell on Zhou Li who was in a state of panic. "You have heard the previous words of our palace. Who told you to wrongly the queen? If you come from the truth, my palace may spare your life. "Zhou Li clenched his hands tightly, and his cold sweat dripped into a small pool on the ground. When the root of his tooth was about to be bitten off, he finally made a decision, kowtowed and said: "no one instructs the slave. It''s the slave who has been reprimanded by the empress, so that..."


    "So as to conspire with the crime minister." Zhang Tingfang''s face turned blue and said, "the guilty minister was careless for a moment and mistook Rong Guiren''s pulse. Afterwards, he was afraid of being blamed by the Empress Dowager and the Empress Dowager. He didn''t dare to speak up and worried about the failure. So he found Duke Zhou and conspired with him to play such a play."


    Xia Yue said with a sneer: "with you two, how dare you make such a big deal? It''s obviously something to hide."


    "What the guilty minister said is true, not half false." Zhang Tingfang kowtowed repeatedly and cried bitterly: "the guilty minister is confused. Please forgive me!"


    Xia Yue leaned over and said, "madam, there are many punishments for people to open their mouths. It''s better to..."


    Mu Qianxue raised her hand to interrupt her words. Her eyes lingered on Zhang Tingfang and Zhang Tingfang for a long time. She said indifferently: "Zhang Tingfang and Zhou Li are inexcusable for their murder of the queen. They drag them down and beat them to death."


    Xia Yue''s face is full of consternation. Zhang and Tuesdays are clearly shielding empress dowager Chen and Rong. It''s impossible to see with mu Qianxue''s mind why the case should be concluded so hastily.


    As she was about to dissuade her, her sleeve was suddenly clenched. Looking at it, she saw Zhang Jinzheng shaking his head slightly towards her. Xia Yue turned her mind slightly, swallowed her words and let the palace people drag Zhang and Tuen Ren down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C609

    Soon, a shrill scream came from outside the hall. In the middle of the night, it was very creepy. After about a long time, the scream went down gradually and finally turned into a creepy silence.


    Some palace people came in to reply, and there were a few drops of scarlet blood on the corner of their clothes. "Tell your mother that Zhang Tingfang and Zhou Li have been killed."


    "After daybreak, they were sent to mass graves and buried. As for their families, they were all sent to the frontier to be exiled." With these words, she said to empress dowager Chen, "the empress is innocent. Please order to withdraw the imperial guards from Changxin Temple immediately."


    Empress Dowager Chen resented her almost commanding tone, but she was helpless. She pressed her chest and said in a deep voice: "I''m sorry to know that it''s very late. Let''s go back and have a rest."


    "I''ll leave." When passing by Rong''s side, mu Qianxue steps and stares at the rigid Rong''s for a long time.


    When she braves the snow to ascend the shoulder Yu, the heavy object falls to the ground behind her. Mu Qianxue smiles faintly. The people in the palace of life lift up the shoulder Yu and leave without looking back.


    Back to Yilan hall, it''s already five o''clock. Mu Qianxue leans on the couch with a slight breath. Her complexion is thin and pale, like a pear flower that can be blown off by the cold wind at any time. She is no longer as calm and powerful as she was in the quiet Fang studio.


    Ji Lin, with a dignified face, stabbed the silver needles into her acupoints. After waiting for a moment, he took them out one by one and handed them to Mu Qianxue.


    After drinking the decoction, mu Qianxue''s breath gradually calmed down. She said weakly: "is the situation in our palace very bad?"


    Ji Lin nodded his head and said, "the empress herself is very deficient, and she has to work so hard to make things worse. I just sealed her meridian with a silver needle, but it can only protect her for a while." He looked at Xiangmu Qianxue''s bulging abdomen and said in a deep voice: "if you really want to keep this child, you can''t bother any more from now on until you give birth, otherwise Even if Hua Tuo lives again, he can''t help her. "


    Mu Qianxue nodded gratefully, "I understand that in the next six months, I will work hard for Ji Taiyi."


    "I''m serious. It''s my duty." Said, Ji Lin suddenly Long Shi a gift, respectful voice way: "thank you for your help."


    Muqianxue virtual support a ceremony, "the palace is not only to save you, but also to save themselves."


    Zhang Jin sighed, "I hope the Empress Dowager can stop here and stop making any trouble."


    Thinking of what happened just now, Xia Yue was still angry. "Niang Niang knows that Zhang Tingfang and Zhou Li are pleading guilty on behalf of others. Why don''t you continue to investigate?"


    Mu Qianxue said calmly: "who to trace, and how to trace?"


    Xia Yue said without hesitation: "of course, it''s empress dowager Chen. She''s always scheming. Even your baby won''t let it go. How can you let it go easily?" Said, she also hate voice way: "maidservant don''t believe, under heavy punishment, Zhang Tingfang they will not tell the truth."


    Mu Qianxue smiles astringently and takes the ginseng soup from Xiaoyuanzi. "Do you really think your majesty has given us a life and death will?"


    "Ah?" Xia Yue''s face was full of surprise and said: "Duke Zhang has read it clearly, isn''t it..." Before he finished speaking, Zhang Jin had handed the imperial edict to her, "you can see for yourself."


    Xia Yue took it suspiciously. After reading the contents of the imperial edict, her face changed. She even said, "this It''s the intention... "


    This is indeed the imperial edict written by Dongfang Suo Yubi, but the content is just that mu Qianxue can live in Changchun Garden for a long time, and he doesn''t accept anyone''s imperial edict to enter the palace. There is no word to command the six palaces, that is to say They''re faking the edict!


    Zhang Jin said with a wry smile, "if the Empress Dowager had a look at her just now, you and I would never have gone out of Jingfang Zhai alive."


    Xia Yue''s back was cold and she was covered in cold sweat. She never thought that she had made such a big circle in front of the gate of death, "you How dare you do that? "


    "I don''t dare. I''m really forced."


    Xiaoyuanzi was also full of surprise, "I see my father-in-law in front of the Empress Dowager advance and retreat as if, thought that the imperial edict is really so, never thought..."


    Zhang Jin spread out his hands and showed his bloody palms. "If I don''t pretend to be more comfortable in front of the empress dowager, how can I help the empress cheat her. In fact, I don''t know how nervous I am. Look, the palm of my hand is about to be pinched. Fortunately, the result is not satisfactory. Although I can''t hurt the Empress Dowager and Rong Guiren, I believe they dare not act rashly in a short time. "


    Mu Qianxue sipped the bitter ginseng soup and said in a deep voice: "I''m afraid that it''s easy to hide the gun, but it''s hard to defend the arrow."


    Zhang Jin''s eyelids jumped, "does the empress mean that the Empress Dowager still refuses to give up?"


    "She has a deep prejudice about this palace, and how can she give up easily? It''s just that she doesn''t dare to be so blatant because of the imperial edict."


    "What is to be done?" Zhang Jin''s face was full of sorrow. After thinking for a long time, he said, "why don''t you go back to changchunyuan and take care of yourself? No matter how long the hand of the Empress Dowager is, it can''t reach there."


    Mu Qianxue shook her head gently. "It was easy for the palace, but what about the empress, Ji Lin, Yu Heng and you? Once the palace leaves, the Empress Dowager will take the opportunity to make trouble and scatter her anger on you."Xiaoyuanzi said angrily: "the Empress Dowager is really old and confused. The master is not sorry for her. She wants to treat the master like this. Even the Dragon fetus in the master''s belly doesn''t care."


    "Speak carefully." Zhang Jin low scolded: "you remember, no matter how dissatisfied you are, don''t say it out, so as not to bring disaster."


    After Xiao Yuanzi answered, Zhang Jin said, "according to the empress''s wishes, will you stay in the palace?"


    "According to the current situation, this palace can only stay. You should be more careful in the future, and don''t let people grasp the handle or make mistakes. I hope..." Mu Qianxue looked out of the window at the dim sky and longed for his Majesty''s early return


    Heavy snow for several days, will cover countless bloody rain under the snow, long letter hall lift the ban, muqianxue personally will give Heng back, let them get together.


    When Shen Xijun learned that it was all empress dowager Chen''s plan, he sneered and accused her of tearing down the bridge. He completely forgot how mu Qianxue helped Dongfang Suo ascend the throne in the past and where she came from today.


    They take into account Chen''s identity, while Chen takes into account mu Qianxue''s "imperial edict". No one dares to act rashly, maintaining a delicate balance with each other.


    As for the Rong family, although he escaped the interrogation, it was not easy. When he went back, he became seriously ill and stayed in bed for a long time. Liang was very concerned and often visited him.


    After another heavy snow, the new year''s Eve came. Dongfang went out to fight, and each other had his own thoughts. The new year''s Eve dinner was not very lively, and it broke up early.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C610

    After the first month, the weather is getting warmer, the vegetation is growing, and the swallows are coming back, full of vitality, sweeping away the bleak and desolate winter.


    On this day, several peach blossoms in full bloom came in, and said with joy: "master, you see, it''s just march, and the peach blossoms in Shanglin garden are all in bloom. In previous years, they were almost in April."


    Mu Qianxue changed the thread left at the end of the needle and said with a smile, "it''s warm this year, so the flower is blooming earlier." She was sewing a little dress for giving.


    Now that she is pregnant in July, she is becoming more and more bulky. In addition, Ji Lin allows her to take more rest. Therefore, most of the time she stays in Yilan palace, reading books or doing some needlework to pass the time. Occasionally when the weather is fine and she is comfortable, she will go out for a while.


    Taking a vase with clear water from the pistil, he put the peach branch in and said with his fingers, "it''s not only the peach blossom, but also peony, peony, Daphne and Magnolia


    Hearing this, Xiao Yuanzi, who was cleaning the table and chair, looked up and said with a smile: "it seems that this year is very good. Even the flowers are rushing to open. Maybe tomorrow morning there will be a report to the capital saying that your majesty has captured the Western Chu. "


    Huarui said with a smile: "if it is true, your majesty can catch up with the birth of the little prince. I don''t know if your majesty has named the little prince."


    "Your Majesty cherishes your master so much that he won''t be famous. According to me, I''m afraid even the name of the princess will be taken, just waiting for the master to give birth."


    Xia Yue came in with the tocolysis medicine. She heard the two of them say a word and I said a word. She scolded them lightly: "you two, don''t worry about talking. Hurry to do things, especially Huarui. I asked you to send your clothes to Huanyi Bureau in the morning. Why are you still there?"


    Pistil spits out tongue, hastily way: "I go now."


    Looking at her figure leaving in a hurry, Xia Yue shakes her head slightly. "This girl, she has been here for several years, and she is still so hairy and dry. I don''t know when she can grow up."


    Mu Qianxue smiles and takes the medicine from her, "the stamen is still young. It''s hard to avoid that she is not calm enough. Fortunately, there is a sense of propriety and her mouth is tight. You should teach it slowly."


    Summer month should a, again way: "medicine just decoct good, Niang Niang quick while hot drink."


    Mu Qianxue nodded and drank the hot and bitter medicine juice. After a cup of it, her eyebrows were wrinkled. "How can it be so bitter?"


    Xia Yue handed the plum candy and said: "Dr. Ji changed the prescription. She said that Niang Niang is getting older now. She wants to start to build up her vitality. The original prescription is no longer suitable."


    Sweet and sour plum sugar gradually opened in the mouth, alleviating the bitterness of staying at the tip of the lip and tongue, "Yuhuai, haven''t you finished class yet?"


    According to the rules of the palace, since the prince was three years old, he had to go to his study to receive enlightenment from his husband. After the Spring Festival, he was three years old.


    "Mammy has gone to pick it up. It should be soon." Before the voice fell, footsteps came from outside, and then the door slammed. Xia Yue said with a smile, "it must be the second Royal Highness coming back, but it''s really about Cao Cao."


    Xia Yue opens the door as she speaks. As soon as the door opens, she sees a worried face. It''s the mother who is responsible for receiving Yu Huai, but she doesn''t see Yu Huai.


    Mammy saw her and said, "no, no!"


    As soon as Xia Yue looked tight, she quickly closed the door, lowered her voice and said, "speak softly, don''t disturb the master."


    Mammy reluctantly calmed down and said in a trembling voice, "his second highness He fell into the water


    As soon as the words came out, Xia Yue almost jumped up in horror and said in a hurry, "how can you fall into the water for no reason? What about people? What about your second highness?"


    "Fortunately, someone passed by and rescued his second highness in time. It didn''t matter much. After drinking a few water, he was frightened and cried bitterly." Mammy''s words made Xia Yue feel relieved, "it''s OK, where are the people?"


    "I''ve already sent it back. I''m here to report back to my master."


    Xia Yue thought for a moment, and said in a low voice, "master is not well. Don''t disturb him about this." After waiting for Mammy to agree, she asked again: "how can you fall into the water for no reason?"


    Mammy said with a sad face: "I don''t know. When I went to the study, my second highness just finished class. I had to go to taiyechi to see the carp, but I couldn''t help it. I had to follow him and specially took some fish food. Originally, everything was fine. You two stood on the bank to feed the carp. When I saw nothing was wrong, I went to sit next to them for a while, but the result was good As soon as you turn your head, your second highness will be in the water. Fortunately, someone who understands the nature of water will pass by, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable. "


    Xia Yue stares at her and says in an angry voice: "you dare to say that you dare to leave the second hall to hide. Fortunately, nothing serious happened. Otherwise, even if you die ten times and a hundred times, it''s not enough to make amends!"


    Mammy muttered, "I I just want to sit for a while, but in the blink of an eye, such a big thing happened. " Then she looked at the door behind Xia Yue and said in a trembling voice: "Niang Niang Will you send me to the violence room, I I didn''t mean to. My aunt saved me


    Xia Yue ignored her and asked, "what did your second highness say after saving her?""The second highness cried all the time and couldn''t find out anything. At that time, there were only two Highnesses. I thought, would they..." She looked at the summer moon and said nothing.


    Xia Yue impatiently said: "what will it be, don''t say it quickly!"


    Mammy swallowed saliva and put it in her ear, "could it be that your highness pushed it down?"


    Xia Yue''s face suddenly changed, and she said: "wanton, who let you say these words?"


    Seeing that she was angry, Mammy was shocked and said in a hurry: "aunt, I Even if I think that there is no one else, the shore will not slide. I can''t think of anything else except your highness. Maybe His highness pushed him down when he was playing. "


    Summer month sinks Mou way: "still dare to say, want to did not have this tongue?"


    Mammy quickly closed her mouth, for fear that Xia Yue really twisted her tongue. In a moment, mu Qianxue''s voice came from the hall, "Xia Yue, what''s the matter?"


    "Go and pacify your second highness, so as not to disturb the master. I''ll come later." After a hasty admonition to Mammy, Xia Yue folded herself into the room and changed into a smiling and chanting look. "Look at me, I forget the business as soon as I speak."


    Mu Qianxue frowned and said, "who are you talking to, Yuhuai?"


    Xia Yue had already thought about her words and said with a smile: "the second Royal Highness went down to Changxin hall to play with the main hall. She will come back later. It was just mammy who came back to report. The maidservant asked her to do something before and delayed her reply."


    Mu Qianxue didn''t doubt her words, and said: "if so, let him play in Changxin hall for a while. After lunch, you remember to pick it up."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C611

    "Yes." After talking with mu Qianxue for a while, Xia Yue finds an excuse to leave and quietly goes to see Yu Huai. When she arrives, Mammy just coaxes Yu Huai to sleep. There are still wet tears on her face, which makes her sad.


    After beckoning Mammy to step down, Xia Yue came to the bedside to sit down, looked at Yu Huai pitifully, and then fell asleep for a while. The latter suddenly burst into tears with a "wow". While crying, she pushed her hands and feet wildly, and repeatedly called "don''t push me, don''t push me".


    Xia Yue''s face sank, so it seems that someone really pushed Yu Huai down.


    Your highness?


    As soon as this idea came out, she pushed it down. His highness was only five years old, and he was always clever and sensible. He was also close to his second highness, so he would never do such a thing.


    Seeing that Yu Huai was crying, Xia Yue held him in her arms and coaxed her: "it''s OK, it''s OK, your second highness won''t cry, good boy!"


    After a while, Yu Huai finally stopped crying and opened her red and swollen eyes. When she saw that it was Xia Yue, her mouth was flat and her tears came down again. She said sadly, "I want my mother''s concubine. What about my mother''s concubine?"


    "The lady is tired. Let''s not quarrel with her." After comforting Yu Huai, Xia Yue asks about the Taiye pond. But Yu Huai is young and frightened. It''s hard to say anything. The only thing for sure is that he was pushed down, and the one who was beside him at that time Only Yu Heng.


    Although Xia Yue doesn''t want to disturb mu Qianxue, she doesn''t dare to hide such a big thing all the time. She finds an opportunity to talk to Mu Qianxue slowly. Fortunately, she doesn''t move her breath.


    That night, Shen Xijun personally brought Yu Heng to explain it. Yu Heng insisted that he had not pushed it off, but he couldn''t tell how Yu Huai fell down.


    The next day, Rong talked about it in front of Empress Dowager Chen. After listening to it, the latter only said a little carelessly. Besides, there was no other words, which made her cold.


    Rong''s eyes flashed a trace of light, just about to speak, Caiyun came in, holding a green silk cover fold, "empress dowager, eight hundred Li urgent report."


    Empress Dowager Chen''s indifferent face was shocked. She quickly took the fold from Caiyun. Just after reading a few lines, she turned black and fainted.


    "Empress Dowager! The Empress Dowager Rong called eagerly. Seeing that she was still awake, she reached out and squeezed her hand at Renzhong acupoint. With a long breath, Empress Dowager Chen slowly woke up.


    Qiuyue was relieved and quickly held her and said, "what''s the matter with you, Empress Dowager?"


    Empress Dowager Chen didn''t pay attention to her. She just stared at the memorial still held in her hand and murmured that she didn''t know what to say. After a long time, she suddenly looked up and stared at the unknown colored cloud, as if she was going to eat people. "The person who sent the Memorial, bring him to the mourning home immediately!"


    "Yes." Choi Yun agreed with fright and rushed to send a message. Fortunately, every time she sent a message, the soldiers would wait outside the palace for a reply, otherwise she really didn''t know where to send it.


    The soldiers followed Caiyun to jingfangzhai with fear. Before he saluted, Empress Dowager Chen could not wait to ask, "where is the emperor?"


    The soldier looked at her and said in a trembling voice, "Your Majesty He disappeared more than half a month ago and has never been found. "


    "Ah Rong stood up in horror and said in disbelief, "how could this happen?"


    The soldier said with a bitter face: "I don''t know. That night, your majesty and General Wang quarreled with each other about attacking Western Chu at night. But overnight, your majesty and his 200000 troops disappeared without a trace. General Wang searched for many days, but there was no trace, even if it was more or less dangerous..."


    Empress Dowager Chen cheered: "full of nonsense, the emperor is the son of heaven, heaven''s protection, how can things happen." After driving the soldiers out, she murmured to herself, "no, su''er will be fine. It must be the guard who made a mistake..."


    Qiu Yue and others are sad and silent. They all know that General Wang would never have dared to make such a compromise if they didn''t find it everywhere. It''s just that 200000 troops disappeared overnight. It''s really incredible. Is it possible that there are ghosts and gods?


    Empress Dowager Chen murmured to herself and wept. How could she not think of all the things that they could think of in autumn? She just didn''t want to believe it.


    With tears streaming down his face, Rong said, "empress dowager, he Is it really gone? "


    This sentence, like a huge stone, smashes empress dowager Chen''s self deception, and tears burst out between her bloody lips.


    She has lost chengdi, and now even her only son''s life and death are uncertain. Maybe even the white haired people send the black haired people, which is very painful.


    After a big cry, Rong knelt down in front of Empress Dowager Chen''s chair and said in a sad voice, "if your Majesty would listen to the Empress Dowager''s advice, it would not be like this. Now What do you want me to do now? " At this point, she began to cry again.


    The Empress Dowager Chen clung to the red sandalwood handrail tightly. Her fingers turned white one by one, and her voice was as cold as a glacier that has not melted for thousands of years. "I remember who encouraged her to go to the army all the time, and who caused her to die."


    With a touch of tears, Rong said in a hateful voice: "it''s said that people''s hearts are fleshy, but she has a hard heart. Your majesty doesn''t mind that she is the empress of the Western Chu Dynasty. She has been honored as a concubine and has been favored in all kinds of ways. However, for her own personal enmity, she has repeatedly put your Majesty in danger. It''s really a disaster for her beauty! Damn itEmpress Dowager Chen''s eyes twinkled with sharp and cold murders, and slowly said, "you''re right, she - damn it!" Said, she suddenly got up and went out, Rong and others quickly followed up.


    Countless footsteps hastily stepped on the apricot flowers that were blown down by the wind, and trampled them to pieces, no longer as delicate and bright as they used to be.


    The door of Zhuhong hall was pushed open, which startled mu Qianxue, who was telling a story to Huaihuai. When she saw empress dowager Chen, she frowned slightly, got up to salute, and then said, "how did the Empress Dowager come?"


    "Boom!" A silk blue fold was thrown on mu Qianxue''s face. The strength was so strong that even the bead flowers at the temples were knocked to the ground.


    No one thought that empress dowager Chen would suddenly be in trouble. Xia Yue was so surprised and angry that she couldn''t help saying, "what is the Empress Dowager doing?"


    Empress Dowager Chen didn''t look at her, but looked at mu Qianxue bitterly, "are you satisfied now?"


    Mu Qianxue calmly bowed her head, "I don''t know what I did wrong, which made the Empress Dowager so angry."


    "What did you do wrong?" Empress Dowager Chen sneered. For a long time, she pointed to the fold that fell on the ground and said in a hate voice, "open your eyes and have a look!"


    Xiaoyuanzi quickly picked up the fold and handed it to Mu Qianxue. Seeing the distinct ink characters in the fold, mu Qianxue was as if he was in an ice cellar, and even his blood was almost frozen.


    Empress Dowager Chen pointed at her with red eyes and said with gnashing teeth: "the AI family said that if the emperor has any weaknesses, the AI family will never forgive you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C612

    Thinking that her only son''s life and death is uncertain, Empress Dowager Chen is sad. Her gaze at mu Qianxue is even worse. Xia Yue also sees the contents of the fold. She is afraid that she will be cruel to Mu Qianxue. She even says: "empress dowager, calm down. Your majesty is just missing for the moment. Maybe something really happened. Maybe there will be good news tomorrow."


    The autumn moon coldly stares at her one eye, "have no rules of thing, also don''t think oneself identity, which have you to talk of share, still don''t hurry to shut up!"


    In the face of her bitter scolding, Xia Yue didn''t dare to get angry. She only said with a low eyebrow, "I just don''t want the Empress Dowager to get angry and hurt her body."


    "Tough girl with sharp teeth and sharp mouth!" Empress Dowager Chen called Caiyun with disgust, "give her a hard slap in the mouth!" She hated a thousand snow very much, since won''t have half cent facial feelings to the summer month.


    Xiaoyuanzi was so surprised that he said: "the empress dowager, stop being angry! The empress dowager, calm down His words didn''t stop Caiyun. The latter came to xiayue and sneered, slapped her hand and slapped her hand.


    Xia Yue doesn''t dare to dodge. Sheng Sheng bears the pain from her cheeks. Xiao Yuanzi and others are frightened and anxious. They kneel down one after another to plead for Xia Yue.


    The clear slap awakened mu Qianxue and forced her to calm down. "Xia Yue didn''t make a mistake. Why did the Empress Dowager punish her like this?"


    "Isn''t it wrong that we should not distinguish between the superior and the inferior in the following crimes?" The Empress Dowager Chen stared at her in disgust. "And you, for your own personal enmity, encouraged the emperor to fight in person, so that the emperor''s whereabouts were unknown. You deserve to die!"


    "I have never encouraged or even dissuaded your majesty to fight in person, but your majesty is determined and refuses to change her words."


    Rong Shi wiped the corner of his eyes and said in a hateful voice, "that''s what you said, but who didn''t know that your Majesty''s expedition to Western Chu was just for you, and he was still in such a hurry. Now, are you happy?"


    Mu Qianxue takes a look at Xia Yue. The latter is slapped by Caiyun mercilessly. Her cheeks are swollen and her mouth is broken. She is bleeding continuously. She is not sad. But empress dowager Chen has never stopped.


    After a moment of silence, she said to Zhang Jin, "if you are disrespectful to our palace, you go and palm her mouth!"


    Rong didn''t expect that she would be in trouble suddenly. Her face turned white. When she saw Zhang Jin coming towards her, she subconsciously stepped back a few steps and said uneasily, "my mother misunderstood me, my concubine I don''t mean to be disrespectful. "


    Seeing that mu Qianxue doesn''t mean to stop her, Rong looks at empress dowager Chen for help. At least she is a person of the sixth grade. When she is slapped in public, she can''t lift her head.


    Empress Dowager Chen knew that mu Qianxue wanted to force her to stop. She was even more disgusted. When Zhang Jin was still a step away from Rong''s family, she said slowly, "OK, let''s leave the family."


    After Caiyun stops and retreats, Xiaoyuanzi quickly supports Xia Yue and retreats, fearing that she will slow down and let empress dowager Chen find a chance to ask for a crime.


    "Before I mourned for my family, I thought that the emperor was devoted to you. You helped the emperor and tolerated you again and again. It''s very nice of you to make even greater efforts and put the emperor in danger many times. Now it''s even more..." At the thought that there was no news from dongfangsu, Empress Dowager Chen was too sad to speak.


    While they were talking, Zhang Jin quietly picked up the fold and looked at it. He was also shocked. After a quick change of mind, he said, "I know that the Empress Dowager is worried about your majesty, but there are 200000 troops around your majesty. Let alone a Western Chu, even if the three Kingdoms join hands, it is impossible to destroy 200000 troops quietly. I remember the mountains nearby, The terrain is complex. I think I lost contact for a while. As Xia Yue said just now, I don''t know that I will hear from your majesty tomorrow. "


    Empress Dowager Chen bit her silver teeth and said, "if so, why can''t you find the emperor for so many days?"


    Where can Zhang Jin answer this question? "Maybe Maybe General Wang was careless. "


    Rong said with a sad face: "if the news that your majesty and 200000 troops are missing at the same time is spread out, I''m afraid the whole big Zhou will be in chaos, and there are western Chu and Northern Zhou, they will not miss this opportunity."


    Every word she said seemed to stab empress dowager Chen with a sharp blade, which made her more and more angry. Her chest went up and down. "Mu Qianxue, what else do you have to say?"


    Mu Qianxue silently looked out of the window at the beautiful spring light. After a long time, she took a deep breath and saluted empress dowager Chen with disgusting and fierce eyes. "Your Majesty has promised me that I will come back safely. I believe that he will not break his promise. Please wait patiently."


    "Wait patiently..." Empress Dowager Chen was so angry that she laughed. The next moment, she suddenly raised her hand and slapped mu Qianxue on her face. "At this time, you are still thinking of excusing yourself. You don''t care about the safety of the emperor. Damn it!"


    Rong''s eyes flashed a trace of happiness, hypocritically came forward to advise: "Empress Dowager calm down, your concubine may not mean that."


    "I can hear you clearly!" Empress Dowager Chen, with an ugly face, said slowly, "the AI family has said for a long time that whoever dares to do anything to harm the emperor will never be spared."


    Hearing this, Zhang Jin knew that she was going to kill her. He said quickly, "the empress is very affectionate to your majesty. She definitely won''t do such a thing. Please ask the Empress Dowager for a lesson!"Empress Dowager Chen Sensen stares at him. "The reason why I am sad is that I believe that she is" affectionate "and that she has a chance to harm the emperor. Now It''s time to set things right. "


    Without waiting for Zhang Jin''s words, Empress Dowager Chen said: "come, take Mu to the Buddha Hall and kneel down. When will the emperor be safe and when will she get up?"


    Xiaoyuanzi was surprised, and even said: "the Empress Dowager can''t use it. The Empress Dowager is pregnant. It''s too much for her to kneel down like this. Please forgive me!" Seeing that empress dowager Chen was silent, he said in a hurry: "slave The slave is willing to kneel for the master. "


    "You deserve what you can''t measure up to!" Caiyun kicked him hard and said to the eunuchs who clubbed on one side, "what are you doing? Don''t take it down quickly."


    "The Empress Dowager is gracious." Xiaoyuanzi kowtowed and sobbed: "even if you don''t look at the monk''s face, you should also look at the Buddha''s face. The empress is pregnant with your Majesty''s Dragon fetus, which is your grandson. Please think twice!"


    No matter how Xiaoyuanzi begged, Empress Dowager Chen did not waver. Of course, she knew that mu Qianxue was pregnant with her grandson, but so what? She only had Yujin. As for the others It doesn''t matter whether you live or die.


    "Drag it down!" At the urging of Empress Dowager Chen, several eunuchs did not dare to neglect her. They came forward to catch mu Qianxue. The latter''s eyes were sharp and said, "who dares to be presumptuous!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C613

    At this time, Zhang Jin took the imperial edict and stood in front of the hesitant eunuchs. Su Rong said, "Your Majesty has the edict. Your concubine will follow the palace rules and command the six palaces. No one can disobey it. Otherwise, you will be killed and you will not retreat!"


    Looking at the imperial edict representing the supreme power, the eunuchs showed fear and were about to step back. The voice of Empress Dowager Chen was as cold as iron, "all stop at home, who dares to step back and immediately drag out and beat to death!"


    Mu Qianxue''s eyes sank, "the Empress Dowager should know what crime it is to bully the king."


    Empress Dowager Chen sneered and said, "you don''t have to take the emperor to oppress the AI family. Today, the AI family wants to see if you can really kill the AI family with this edict! Drag it down


    This time, the eunuchs did not dare to neglect mu Qianxue any more. They forced mu Qianxue to kneel down outside the hall. Zhang Jin saw that the situation was not right and whispered a few words in Xiao Yuanzi''s ear. After Xiao Yuanzi quietly left, he came to empress Chen and said in a hurry, "empress dowager, think twice. If your majesty comes back and finds that you treat your concubine like this, it will not damage your mother and son''s love with your majesty."


    He didn''t say it was OK. When he said this, Empress Dowager Chen was even more furious. "If she hadn''t been in front of the emperor all day, how could the emperor not listen to the words of the AI family, and had to go to the West Chu. Today, the AI family would never have spared her lightly!"


    "Go away, all of you. You are not allowed to bully your concubine." Yu Huai didn''t know when he came here, shouting and pushing the eunuchs.


    Mu Qianxue was afraid that he would be hurt, so he said to Huarui: "take the second highness back quickly, don''t let him come out."


    Yu Huai broke open to pull her stamen, opened her small hand to stop mu Qianxue, "I don''t go, I want to protect my mother''s concubine!"


    This childish words, make mu Qianxue almost tears, choked: "Huaier good, mother Princess is OK, you go back to your house, mother Princess will come to see you later."


    Although Yu Huai is only three years old, he has already begun to be sensible. He doesn''t want to leave. He protects mu Qianxue like this. The palace people take his identity into consideration and don''t dare to fool around.


    Empress Dowager Chen frowned and waved, "Huaier, come to grandma."


    Yu Huai looked at her and mu Qianxue. She seemed to think of something. She came to empress dowager Chen in her sheepskin boots, looked up and said, "grandmother, are you punishing your mother and concubine?"


    Empress Dowager Chen nodded, "yes, your mother''s wife made a mistake, and Grandma had to punish her."


    Yu huaibian''s mouth was flat. She pulled her sleeve and begged tearfully, "grandma, Huaier, please, don''t punish your mother."


    "No way!" Empress Dowager Chen broke away from him and flatly refused, "if there is a mistake, it will be punished. No one can be an exception!" With that, Empress Dowager Chen raised her eyebrows and said to the bewildered eunuchs, "let her kneel down!"


    A group of eunuchs did not dare to disobey her orders. They said "offend" and forced mu Qianxue to kneel on the ground. Yu Huai was about to run to the ground in a hurry. He was held by Caiyun and said with a false smile: "it''s not early. My maid will go down to the study to listen to the teacher''s lecture with the second Hall."


    "I''m not going! No Yu Huai, who is willing to rely on, struggles desperately. But he has little strength and can''t beat Cai Yun. He is forced to walk out. Yu Huai sees that he can''t get rid of it. He bites Cai Yun''s arm with his mouth open. The latter feels pain and releases his hand subconsciously. Yu Huai takes the opportunity to slide down. He falls too fast, gets up and doesn''t look. He rushes to Mu Qianxue''s side and nestles up to her tightly.


    Seeing Caiyun''s bleeding wound, Empress Dowager Chen''s face became more and more ugly. "Come on, send your second highness to yeting and lock him up. Don''t let him come out."


    "I''ll see who dares!" Mu Qianxue suddenly got up, with a ferocious color on her face, like a beast that can choose people at any time, exuding the spirit of killing. The eunuchs were frightened by her momentum and did not dare to move.


    She turned her eyes and fell behind Mrs. Chen. She said coldly, "Your Majesty is missing. Her whereabouts are unknown. The Western Chu state is covetous. At any time, a large army will come down on the border. Instead of summoning all the civil and military officials to discuss the countermeasures to resist the Western Chu state, the Empress Dowager asks her concubines here. What''s the reason? If the Western Chu were to invade Jinling, how would the Empress Dowager explain to the ancestors of the great Zhou Dynasty and to the thousands of people of the great Zhou Dynasty? "


    Empress Dowager Chen was so angry that she trembled all over. Pointing at her for a long time, she could not speak. Rong quickly held her back and said, "empress dowager, look carefully." Then she glared at mu Qianxue and asked, "as a concubine, you first interfered in the government and put your Majesty in danger; now you disrespect the Empress Dowager. What should you do?"


    "Presumptuous! You are just a dog beside your mother, and dare to question your concubine! " With this rebuke, a dark red embroidered Zhai Feng figure came to the courtyard. It was Shen Xijun who followed Xiaoyuanzi behind her.


    During the ceremony, Shen Xijun walked slowly. After a cold glance at Rong, she bowed to empress dowager Chen, "see your mother."


    Empress Dowager Chen leveled her breath and said in a cold voice, "what are you doing here?"


    "My son''s minister, empress Zhimu, was worried and sad because of his Majesty''s incident. But this fact is no wonder that the concubine asked her mother to stop her anger."


    Empress Dowager Chen was so angry that she laughed, "why, I don''t even have the power to punish a imperial concubine now?"


    "I dare not." Shen Xijun leaned over and said with a smile: "my son''s minister just felt that the reward and punishment for her mother''s doing this was not clear. Moreover, the concubine is now pregnant and will give birth in more than two months. However, the mother asked her to kneel down like this, even without a deadline. In case of hurting the Dragon fetus, it would not only hurt the Royal incense, but also spread to the world. It''s hard to avoid saying that the mother is mean.""I''ve got a good mouth." Empress Dowager Chen chuckled slowly. The next moment was cold. "It''s a pity that no one can afford today''s love, including you!"


    Shen Xijun''s face sank, and he immediately laughed, "since the mother''s mind has been decided, there is no way for her son''s ministers, but they will summon the nine kings, Zongzheng and six ministers to the palace. They are all the ministers of the humerus that your majesty relies on, so it must be..." She glanced at Zhang Jinbang''s imperial edict in her hand, and her smile became more gentle. "She will be happy to carry out the will left by your majesty."


    Empress Dowager Chen''s pupil shrinks suddenly and moriran says, "are you threatening the mourning family?"


    "I always respect my mother, let alone threaten her. I dare not even think of disrespect." Shen Xijun walked to Mu Qianxue and said with a smile, "it''s just that the empress mother is so powerful that it''s hard to convince people."


    With her words, all the people in Yilan palace knelt down and said in unison, "please think twice!"


    Spring is beautiful, but empress dowager Chen''s face is blue and white. She clenches the agaric beads in her hand. Those agaric beads fall down and roll all over the floor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C614

    In the face of this posture, Caiyun could not help feeling a little timid. She came to empress dowager Chen and whispered: "empress dowager, it''s better to Forget it? "


    Caiyun''s voice did not fall. She had been slapped heavily on her face, which made her eyes full of stars. Five bright red fingerprints climbed on her face like a centipede. When she recovered, she quickly knelt down and pleaded guilty.


    Empress Dowager Chen glared at her angrily, "someone has killed the emperor. You have to mourn for your family. How dare you, or do you mean you are a group with them?"


    Hearing this, Caiyun was so frightened that he wanted to die that he kowtowed again and again, "maidservant, maidservant, please forgive me!" She regretted for what she had just said, but what she said was like water spilled out and could not be taken back.


    "Empress dowager, Caiyun is also afraid to hurt Liugong Heqi, this is..." Before she finished her words, Empress Dowager Chen said in a harsh voice: "they dare to harm the emperor. What kind of kindness do they want?" After that, she showed a trace of ruthless color on her face, pointed to Shen Xijun and mu Qianxue, and said word by word: "I tell you, today - even if the emperor''s edict, you two can''t be protected!"


    Shen Xijun''s eyes flashed a trace of worry. She didn''t expect that empress dowager Chen hated mu Qianxue so much. If she couldn''t even suppress the imperial edict, she would be in trouble.


    She suppressed her worries and said in a deep voice: "the mother''s doing this is forcing her children''s ministers to summon the nine kings and the adults into the palace?"


    Empress Dowager Chen was so angry that she immediately said, "just pass it on. I''ll see what you can do! Queen


    Zhang Jin''s brow twisted into a knot. No way. He could never make a big deal. Thinking of this, he bowed himself and said, "I understand that the Empress Dowager is worried about your majesty, but I also believe that the princess will never harm your majesty. Please wait for the news from General Wang. Maybe there will be good news soon!"


    Empress Dowager Chen stared at him without saying a word. Zhang Jin was staring at him with cold sweat. He did not dare to raise his hand to wipe it, so he had to stand there rigidly.


    After a while, Empress Dowager Chen showed a smile and said slowly, "I''ve been with your concubine for a few days, but I''ve made a lot of progress." Without waiting for Zhang Jin to speak, he suddenly gathered a smile and said with ferocious eyes, "how dare you threaten the mourning family?"


    Zhang Jin trembled and said: "the Empress Dowager misunderstood me. I dare not..." In the middle of the conversation, she suddenly lightened her hands and looked up. Empress dowager Chen took away the imperial edict that he had been holding in her hands. She was so shocked that she didn''t reach for it. She had to tremble: "empress dowager, you What are you doing? "


    In case When empress dowager Chen sees the contents of the edict, the consequences are unimaginable.


    With a cold smile, Empress Dowager Chen looked at the imperial edict in her hand and said, "you say it''s the imperial edict of the emperor. Why don''t you look like it?"


    Zhang Jin said with a smile, "the Empress Dowager is joking. How can the will of your Majesty''s personal letter not be like that?"


    "The color is lighter, and the auspicious clouds made of gold silk are a little crooked, and the scroll is not white jade." With that, Empress Dowager Chen said, "autumn moon, come and have a look, and see if the AI family is right."


    "Yes." Qiuyue answered, looked at it with affectation, and said respectfully: "I have seen the imperial edict several times. This one is really different from before, and even the size is different. I''m afraid it''s..." She looked at mu Qianxue and said with a sly smile: "someone forged the imperial edict!"


    "I don''t think it''s pathetic!" Empress Dowager Chen said slowly. The next moment, she smashed the imperial edict on the ground and said: "how dare you forge the imperial edict? The crime is even worse!"


    The imperial edict fell to the ground, spread out most of it, revealing the words inside. Zhang Jin was shocked, and quickly knelt forward to suppress the imperial edict, but he was still a step late.


    Caiyun held the imperial edict in her hand. Looking at it carefully, Empress Dowager Chen was still angry. Seeing that she was good at taking the imperial edict, she said, "what are you doing?"


    Caiyun had finished reading the contents of the imperial edict and said in a startled voice: "empress dowager, this is not the intention of governing the six palaces."


    "What?" Empress Dowager Chen was stunned and took over the will with doubts. When she started to look at it, her face became more ugly. She stared at mu Qianxue''s eyes as if she wanted to bite people. "How dare you forge the imperial edict and hide the sorrow from her family!"


    Zhang Jin''s face looks like earth. What he worries about most is that something has happened. At this stage, he really doesn''t know how to end up.


    After thinking for a long time, he clenched his teeth and kowtowed: "everything is the slave''s idea. The imperial concubine hasn''t seen the will. Please let the Empress Dowager learn from it!"


    "Don''t worry, the sad family will learn from it." After dropping this sentence, Empress Dowager Chen came to Mu Qianxue and threw the imperial edict on her, "maiming the emperor, forging the imperial edict, colluding with the eunuch to deceive the AI family. Everything is a capital crime. Today, the AI family must set things right!" After a moment of suffocating silence, she said in a loud voice: "come on, take Mu Shi to the violence room. As for the others in Yilan hall, all of them will be beaten to death. No one is allowed to let go!"


    Although Yu Huai was small, she could understand the meaning of the two words "violent room" and "beating to death with random sticks", and she burst into tears with fright.


    while comforting Yu Huai, mu Qianxue raised her eyes to meet her gloomy and cold eyes, and said in a deep voice: "the Empress Dowager is not afraid of your Majesty''s coming back and asking about today?"Empress Dowager Chen''s eyes trembled, and she recovered as usual for a moment. "Don''t ask about the future. Even if the emperor is here now, it''s the same to mourn for his family!"


    "No way!" Shen Xijun protects mu Qianxue and says eagerly: "Mu Shi is the first imperial concubine granted by your majesty. Even the empress has no right to enter the violence room."


    She couldn''t be more clear about where the storm room was. With mu Qianxue''s current situation, once she got there, she couldn''t come out alive. Empress Dowager Chen wanted to get rid of Mu Qianxue, but she didn''t want to give him death. So she came up with such a sinister way to kill without blood.


    Empress Dowager Chen sneered repeatedly, "Ai Jia is the emperor''s biological mother. Now Mu''s family is harming the previous dynasty and causing trouble in the palace. AI Jia naturally has the right to deal with her. As for you, as the queen, you can''t tell good from bad, right from wrong. How can you stand up to the emperor if you keep company with thieves all day long?"


    Shen Xijun''s heart is burning. Empress dowager Chen''s heart has been killed, and her plan to pass on the imperial edict has been found out. It''s hard to stop her alone. What can we do?


    When Shen Xijun was in a hurry, the palace people who had been ordered by Empress Dowager Chen had already come over. Yu Heng was like a calf protecting mu Qianxue. He tried his best to push the palace people away, but how could he push them alone? He was crying.


    Empress Dowager Chen was upset and said to Caiyun, "take your second highness to yeting."


    Yu Heng, who is willing to rely on, punches and kicks Caiyun who comes by and cries: "I won''t go! I want to be with my mother! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C615

    His small fist fell on Caiyun, which was not painful at all. On the contrary, he was picked up by the latter and said with a smile: "your second highness is better to be obedient. Otherwise, if you hurt your highness carelessly, you will feel sorry." Although she was smiling, in fact, her hands were working hard to catch Yu Huai''s tiny arm to avenge her last bite. Yu Huai cried with pain.


    "Presumptuous!" Seeing that she hurt Yu Huai in front of her own face, mu Qianxue''s eyes suddenly turned cold and stood up straight with Xia Yue''s hand. A calm and powerful momentum emanated from her body, which made Caiyun feel empty and his hands relaxed a little. But he soon clenched it again. Even before, Yu Huai''s face turned white with pain.


    "the empress goddess is so imposing. Unfortunately, it''s not your time to has the final say." Caiyun is full of satire, almost forgetting that mu Qianxue has nothing left and is afraid of what she will do.


    Mu Qianxue was indifferent for a moment, and suddenly said, "come on, break her arm for this palace!"


    Before Caiyun understood the meaning of this sentence, he suddenly saw a flower in front of him. Then, somehow, he lost his shadow.


    "Who Ah! Ah Caiyun was about to ask who it was. Suddenly, her arms were forced to bend outside. With the sound of "click" and "click", a burst of heartbreaking pain came to her.


    Caiyun doesn''t know what''s going on, but others can see it clearly. Just after mu Qianxue''s words, a dark shadow comes out early. First, it takes away Yu Huai, and then forcibly breaks Caiyun''s hand. The speed of the action and the ruthlessness of the means are frightening.


    Empress Dowager Chen looks very white and points to Mu Qianxue. She can''t speak for a long time. She guessed that su''er might have left some people from Shenji camp to be sent by mu Qianxue. However, she never thought that the latter would dare to hurt people in her face. It''s just Caiyun who hurt her. It''s really unreasonable!


    Mu Qianxue doesn''t look at her either. She caresses Yu Huai, who is sobbing in her arms. She says with concern, "tell my mother, where does it hurt?"


    Yu Huai held her clothes tightly, crying and saying: "my son, don''t leave my mother, don''t


    "Silly boy!" Mu Qianxue tried to soften her voice. "Of course, she won''t leave. She will always accompany you." Under her comfort, Yu Huai gradually stopped crying, but still took her clothes and refused to let go.


    At this moment, Empress Dowager Chen finally eased her breath, gritted her teeth and said: "Mu Qianxue, how dare you instruct Shenji camp to hurt people? Are you still sad in your eyes?"


    "Yu Huai is the Empress Dowager''s direct grandson, but the Empress Dowager doesn''t care at all. She is bullied by Caiyun. She has no choice but to deal with it by herself." Said, Mu Qian Xue coldly Piao one eye pain get on the ground wail of color cloud, "only break her two arms, already see in the Empress Dowager''s face."


    "You Empress Dowager Chen was so angry that she shivered. For a long time, she took a look at the shadows standing behind mu Qianxue. After beckoning the palace people to help Caiyun down, she picked her eyebrows and sneered: "do you think only a few Shenji camps can stop the mourning family? Ridiculous


    "Autumn moon, spread the will of AI family. Let the commander of the Imperial Army bring people here. I''ll see who dares to be presumptuous!" The situation that was easy to ease, because of her words, once again became a sword, Shen Xijun fingers tightly clutched, in case of really let the queen empress dowager tune into the ban army, with such a few divine camp people are absolutely unable to stop, and... Once at that point, Empress Dowager Chen will kill mu Qianxue and even her forever. What can she do?


    Thousand snow is also, all this time, how still don''t care, really want knife rest in the neck just anxious?


    Just when Shen Xijun was in a state of anxiety, a tall figure strode to this side and stopped Qiuyue, who was going to summon the imperial guards. Seeing the comer, Qiuyue was stunned for a moment. After returning to God, she quickly curtsed and saluted, "see nine kings!"


    Dongfang Zeli ignored her, quickly came to empress dowager Chen, arched his hand and said: "my son has seen my mother."


    "What are you doing here?" Empress Dowager Chen swept the stamens that followed Dongfang Ze. No wonder she felt like she was missing someone just now. Mu Qianxue must have asked her to come to Lao Jiu.


    "I heard that my mother was very angry. I''m afraid you might hurt Feng''s body. I''ve come to have a look." After a pause, he said in a painful voice: "my son has heard Huarui about the emperor''s brother. My son knows that his mother''s postscript is related to the safety of the emperor''s brother, but it''s not appropriate for my mother to blame the princess for this without asking her


    "Are you accusing the mourners?"


    "I don''t dare. I just hope my mother will think twice."


    Empress Dowager Chen said coldly with a smile: "it''s interesting today. If you come here alone, you''ll make the AI family think twice. It seems that everyone thinks that the AI family has done something wrong. The AI family wants to ask, what''s the crime of forging imperial edicts and instigating Shenji camp to hurt people?"


    Zhang Jin clenched his teeth and kowtowed to himself: "the imperial edict is really a slave''s idea. I''m afraid that you and your concubine will hurt their friendship, so I made up such a lie. I know I deserve to die. I just want the Empress Dowager to spare my life for my sake."


    Xiaoyuanzi took the words and said: "nine Wang Mingjian, the master did let shenjiying break aunt Caiyun''s two arms, but aunt Caiyun hurt her second highness first. Which mother would watch her children suffer without care?" As he said this, he pulled over Yu Huai and rolled up his sleeve. There were several red fingerprints on his arm.Dongfang Ze forbeared his anger and said, "mother, you also heard that. It''s not really your fault. According to the son minister, let''s just forget about it. It won''t hurt the harmony."


    "No way!" Empress Dowager Chen flatly refused his words and said with disgust: "today, we must get rid of this disaster and spread it."


    "Stop!" Dongfangze stopped Qiuyue, who was ready to leave again, and slowly sank her face, "does the empress really want to make a mess before she is willing to stop?"


    Empress Dowager Chen stared at him and said slowly, "although you are not born to the AI family, the AI family has always treated you kindly for many years. You are really capable of helping her deal with the AI family."


    "I just don''t want my mother to make mistakes again and again." After a pause, he said in a deep voice: "the empress mother can send the imperial guards to come here, but my son''s minister reminds me that before the emperor''s brother leaves, he will give the gold medal order arrow to his son''s minister and let him be responsible for the safety of Jinling, that is to say The imperial army is also under the command of the minister! "


    Empress Dowager Chen''s face is uncertain. She hates Dongfang Ze''s move, but she can''t ignore the latter''s words. Different from mu Qianxue and Zhang Jin''s conspiracy to cheat her, does Dongfang Su really give the gold medal to Lao Jiu? Once she is invited out, even she can''t deal with it?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C616

    Empress Dowager Chen tried her best to swallow the breath in her throat and said slowly, "what you said is reasonable, but it''s sad and anxious."


    Seeing empress dowager Chen''s intention of going downhill, dongfangze could not help but follow her words: "the whereabouts of the emperor''s elder brother are unknown, so it is inevitable that the Empress Dowager will be out of proportion." After that, he added: "don''t worry, empress mother. I''ll send my cronies to the border to inquire about it later. I believe that the emperor brother will be able to make good fortune and return safely.


    " I hope so. " Empress Dowager Chen glanced at mu Qianxue, who had a big stomach, and forbeared: "the noble concubine is pregnant with six carabines, and the fetal gas has not been very stable. For the sake of the Dragon fetus, it''s good to stay in Yilan palace before giving birth. Don''t walk around. What do you say, Lao Jiu?"


    Dongfang Ze frowned. Although empress dowager Chen said this well, it was actually a disguised form of banning mu Qianxue in Yilan hall.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Empress Dowager Chen picked a long eyebrow at her temples and said, "why, what the AI family said is wrong?"


    Dongfang Ze''s eyelids jumped and said with a smile, "the empress is thoughtful. How can it be wrong? Just do it according to the meaning of the empress." This should have been the bottom line of Empress Dowager Chen. If she doesn''t agree again, I''m afraid it will force empress dowager Chen to put all her eggs in one basket and fight to death. Although he has a gold medal in his hand, Chen is the Empress Dowager after all. He is respected by her status. Under his orders, he may not be able to move the forbidden army.


    "Since there''s nothing else to do here, let''s go back after my son helps my mother." Facing dongfangze''s words, Empress Dowager Chen said faintly, "who said it''s ok?"


    Dongfangze was stunned and said, "what else is the matter?"


    Empress Dowager Chen stares at Zhang Jin indifferently, "this dog slave fakes the imperial edict and cajoles the mourning family. His crime should be punished!"


    Dongfang Ze is in a dilemma. Zhang Jin himself admits it. He wants to get rid of it It''s a bit tricky.


    When he was in a dilemma, mu Qianxue said, "empress dowager, can I have a word with you?"


    Empress Dowager Chen stares at her coldly, and her eyes are full of undisguised disgust and hatred


    Mu Qianxue endured the discomfort in her stomach and bowed down to say: "Zhang Jin faked the imperial edict. Of course, he should die, but he wanted to be kind and serve his majesty for many years. He also asked the Empress Dowager to forgive him for his death."


    Empress Dowager Chen scoffed and said, "if we want everyone to act like a concubine, what do we need the law to do? What do we need the Dali temple and the Ministry of punishment Yamen to do?"


    Mu Qianxue endured her sarcasm and looked down: "I remember that the former Emperor once said that governing people with benevolence is very popular in the world; the legal principle is very important, but we should not lose human feelings."


    Her words made dongfangze have an idea, and she said: "when my father is still here, my children''s ministers often listen to my father''s praise, and my mother''s heart is itching. Whenever someone makes a mistake in the palace, she always tries to help me when she comes to my mother''s back." He looked at empress dowager Chen''s face and said, "if my father is alive in heaven and knows that my mother has decided to kill Zhang Jin, I will be disappointed."


    Although empress dowager Chen didn''t hold a high position in her life, she was highly valued by Emperor Cheng. Although emperor Cheng had passed away for many years, she still couldn''t give up when she thought about it. Now she was mentioned by dongfangze, and her heart suddenly became soft.


    For a long time, the Empress Dowager Chen slowly took a breath and lowered her eyes to say: "since the ninth King pleaded for you, I will spare your dog''s life."


    Zhang Jin was overjoyed and kowtowed again and again, "thank you for your kindness. I must remember your kindness."


    Empress Dowager Chen said indifferently, "death penalty can be avoided, but living crime can''t escape. Walking thirty is a small punishment and a big warning."


    Zhang Jin''s body was stiff, and soon he fell down again, "thank the Empress Dowager for the reward." The execution board in the palace is thick and heavy. Half of his life will be lost if he goes down with 30 sticks. This small punishment is really heavy, but it''s lucky for him to recover one life.


    The palace man escorted Zhang Jin to lie down on the bench, holding on to his walking stick and hitting him on the back. In front of Empress Dowager Chen, no one dared to be merciful, and every stick went on with all his strength.


    Zhang Jin bit his lip and endured the cold sweat. When he came down from his thirty staff, he had fainted and his back was full of blood.


    "Take him to the cleaning office, and let him work there later." Empress Dowager Chen dropped this sentence and left.


    After she left, mu Qianxue''s heart relaxed and her legs became weak. She went straight to the ground and knelt down. Fortunately, Shen Xijun quickly held her and said nervously, "go in and sit, be careful of fetal Qi and flower stamens. While the Yilan hall is not closed at this moment, go to the Tai hospital and ask Dr. Ji to come here."


    Ji Lin came very quickly. When he felt his pulse, he found that mu Qianxue''s fetal Qi was very active. He even had signs of premature birth. He quickly opened a prescription for Huarui to take medicine. He repeatedly told mu Qianxue to calm down and never get excited again. Now the child is only seven months old and congenital deficiency. At this time, premature birth is very rare.


    Ji Lin learned that empress dowager Chen was going to put mu Qianxue under house arrest. He was afraid that it would be inconvenient for her to come here in the future. He wrote several prescriptions, some of which were to consolidate the foundation and cultivate yuan, and some of which were to protect the fetus and calm the nerves. After making it clear one by one, he left.


    After Huarui went down, dongfangze apologized: "just now when the Empress Dowager said that she would be put under house arrest, my younger brother should persuade her, but I''m afraid that it will backfire, so I can only aggrieve her for a while."


    "I understand." Muqianxue took a sip of the Warm goat''s milk and said gratefully, "today, if Jiuwang hadn''t arrived in time, not to mention house arrest, I''m afraid I would have lost my life."Dongfangze sighed deeply, "Alas, the Empress Dowager was not like this before, and now I don''t know what happened."


    Mu Qianxue said calmly, "she has always regarded this palace as a disaster. In addition, Her Majesty''s affairs are reasonable."


    Shen Xijun said anxiously, "you say, where did your majesty go? Why didn''t there be any noise?"


    "Don''t worry, sister." Mu Qianxue holds her cold hand, "200000 troops are here, Shenji camp is also here. Your majesty will be fine. What we have to do is wait for your majesty to return triumphantly!"


    Her words reassured Shen Xijun and choked: "yes, we''ll wait for your Majesty''s return."


    Mu Qianxue smiles and says to dongfangze, "I''m sorry to bother the nine kings to inquire about the border."


    Dongfang Zelian said: "the empress is serious. This is what my younger brother should do." Then he got up and said, "if there''s nothing else, I''ll leave first. The Empress Dowager''s side My brother will try to persuade me. "


    Soon after seeing dongfangze leave, jingfangzhai sends someone to urge Shen Xijun to leave, and the forbidden army outside the hall looms.


    Shen Xijun clenched her teeth and said angrily, "she''s fast. After a while, she sent the imperial army. It seems that she really intends to trap you here." Said, she guilt way: "all blame this palace is not careful, with their when, want you to come from changchunyuan."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C617

    "Even if my sister gets away with it, jingfangzhai will come up with another way to force me to go back to the palace. Fortunately, we have nothing to do."


    Shen Xijun sighed, "at the moment, I only hope your majesty will come back safely as soon as possible." After a meal, she said: "in the future, I will personally check all the food in Yilan hall, and then let ah Zi send it. If there is something less missing on your side, just let ah Zi send a message."


    "my sister has a heart." Mu Qianxue stroked Yu Huai who was leaning on her side and fell asleep. The mottled tears on her small face were distressing.


    "That''s all I can do for you, alas." Shen Xijun can''t remember how many times she sighed today. There were so many things happened on this day, and each one was so thrilling.


    "Zhang Jin suffered 30 sticks today. He was seriously injured. If he held on so strongly, he might not be able to survive this spring. But in the Empress Dowager''s mind, he would never let him call for a doctor. I hope his elder sister will take care of him."


    "Don''t worry, Zhang Jin is loyal. I won''t let him die in vain." Shen Xijun''s voice did not fall, and there was a urging voice outside. Although she was tired, she had nothing to do. She got up and said, "I''m leaving. You can keep it in peace. As soon as your majesty has news, I''ll send someone to tell you."


    In May, the spring is fading away, the dense flowers are blooming in the golden sun, and the cicadas are singing from time to time among the leaves, which means the coming of another summer.


    Mu Qianxue silently looks at the begonia with green leaves outside the window. It has been nearly a month since she was forbidden to walk. In this month, her activities are limited to Yilan hall.


    "Lady! Lady Xiaoyuanzi walked in quickly and said happily, "I have heard from your majesty!"


    Mu Qianxue was both surprised and happy, and even said: "where is your majesty?"


    As he handed the note in his hand, Xiao Yuanzi beamed and said, "it was sent by the empress under the food box. It turned out that she was in the western part of the country that day, but her majesty did not disappear. Instead, she quietly took 200000 troops to the state of Qi, killed one of them unprepared and retreated. In just half a month, she captured five cities and captured thousands of enemies."


    "Good! Good Mu Qianxue stares at the white paper and black in her hand with tears. Although she always firmly believes that Dongfang Su will not break his promise, she doesn''t worry that it''s fake. Now she can rest assured.


    Xia Yue is also very happy, "it''s good to have nothing. It''s not in vain that I pray in front of the Buddha every day." As she said this, she thought of something and said, "I heard that we had the upper hand in the battle with the Western Chu before. Why did we suddenly attack the state of Qi? These two places are hundreds of miles apart? He kept it from General Wang, which made us so worried. "


    Mu Qianxue wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes and said in a cold voice, "if you didn''t hide from Wang Ling, your Majesty would be really dangerous."


    The more Xia Yue listened, the more confused she was, "why is this?"


    Xiao Yuanzi said: "it turns out that the General Wang had already taken refuge in the Western Chu. The previous small victories were all made by the Western Chu on purpose, trying to lure his majesty to the bait. That night, they had already laid a net in the garrison. If your majesty really led the army to attack, he had to take it into their hands. Fortunately, when Shenji camp heard the situation, his majesty falsely promised to attack the city, but actually led the troops to the state of Qi. "


    Xia Yue was surprised and angry, "this Wang Ling, how dare you cooperate with the enemy and betray the country! It''s really damned!"


    Mu Qianxue said faintly: "Your Majesty has ordered to arrest Wang Ling. Unfortunately, the news is leaked. He knows it first and runs away overnight. Shenji camp helps yamen all over the country to pursue Wang Ling."


    "With the help of Shenji camp, he can''t fly away even if he has wings." With that, Xia Yue thought of something, "does the letter say when your majesty will return to Beijing?"


    Mu Qianxue put away the letter and said, "the war of Qi is not over. The captured cities also need to be cleaned up and rectified. I''m afraid they can''t return to Beijing until next month."


    Xia Yue broke her fingers and said in disappointment, "we''ll have to wait until July to get to the capital. We''ll have to be banned here for two months."


    Mu Qianxue sighed, "it''s the palace that has implicated you."


    Xia YUELIAN hurriedly said, "I''m not in the way. I''m afraid that the master seems to see all these scenes. It''s boring."


    Mu Qianxue was about to speak when suddenly a voice came out of the window, which was as crisp as a silver bell. "Lady, come and have a look."


    Mu Qianxue turns around in surprise, and sees Huarui standing outside the window with a smile. Her face is red by the summer sun, so she can walk to the window. Unexpectedly, she finds that there is a stone jar of several people outside the window, which is full of water, and several black carp are swimming in it.


    Xiaoyuanzi also saw it and said in surprise, "where do you find such a jar? You can''t send it in from outside. "


    Hua Rui Yang raised her chin and said with pride, "Wu Qi knows some stone crafts. I asked him to make this jar out of some unused stones in the courtyard. As soon as it was finished, I asked him to carry it over. After storing water, it will become a fish pond. As soon as the lady opens the window, she can enjoy the fish and feed the fish when she is free, which can just relieve her boredom." With that, she said with a smile and said to Mu Qianxue, "it''s a pity that there are no Koi. I can only make up the number of carp raised in the kitchen. Please forgive me."


    Mu Qianxue said with a smile: "our palace is looking at these carp. They have more aura than the koi carp raised in Taiye pond. We have to guard against Huaier''s cat. Otherwise, they will be gone before tomorrow."Xia Yue said with a light smile, "well, if you are seen by that greedy cat, don''t mention these tails. If you have more, you can still eat clean."


    A few days ago, a white cat came in from somewhere. It was so interesting that she was seen by Yu Huai. She took some small fish from the kitchen to feed it. As a result, after eating, the cat followed Yu Huai.


    Since she was forbidden to fight, Yu Huai couldn''t go anywhere. She was already bored. Now she saw such a lovely cat. She liked it. After mu Qianxue agreed, she kept it in her house as a companion and named it xuetuan.


    "Mother Princess!" Coincidentally, as soon as Xia Yue finished speaking, Yu Huai came in with two legs, followed by a snow like cat.


    As soon as he got to the middle, the two vertical eyes of the snow ball behind Yu Huai suddenly lit up. With a flick of his tail, he quickly ran forward and ran up to the window sill, staring at the several Koi "meow meow" swimming down and down the bottom. He was very excited. If the water in the jar was not deep, he would have jumped down to catch fish.


    The crowd was amused by xuetuan''s greedy appearance and laughed. After knowing what happened, Yuhuai quickly grabbed xuetuan from the windowsill and said solemnly, "it''s for my mother''s viewing. Don''t catch it, or I''ll beat you!"


    Xia Yue said with a smile: "second highness, it can''t understand you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C618

    "In a word, it''s not allowed, or I''ll throw you out and never come back." Yu Huai puffed his cheeks and tried to pretend to be "vicious".


    "Meow." Xuetuan seemed to understand what he said. She cried wrongly and let her embrace her. She didn''t struggle any more.


    Seeing it like this, Yu Huai complacently said, "aunt, you see, it understands."


    "Yes, our Highness has raised the snowball to be the most human." Xia Yue''s words made Yu Huai very happy. She took a look at the windowsill for a while, looked up and said, "mother, I want to feed the fish."


    "I''m going to take fish food. There are still some left." The pistil quickly brought fish food. As soon as it was thrown down, the carp vied for food. One of them couldn''t get fish food, so he threw up a series of water drops and made Yu Huai giggle, "interesting! How interesting


    Xiaoyuanzi said with a smile: "recently, I will send two carp every day, and then save a few to keep here. The second highness will have more fun."


    "Good!" Yu Huai clapped his hand happily, pulled the sleeve of Xiao Yuanzi and said, "raise more, the more the better."


    "Well, well, our second Highness has ordered us. How dare we not follow." Xiao Yuanzi answered with a smile. They all grew up watching Yu Huai and loved him from the bottom of their hearts.


    Mu Qianxue said with a smile: "you know how to play. Have you done your homework today?" Although he was unable to attend classes in his study because he was forbidden, Yu Huai''s lessons never stopped.


    Yu Huai spat out his little tongue and said with a smile, "I''ll do it now."


    Looking at the little figure that he left in a hurry, mu Qianxue shook her head and said, "this child wants to play all day."


    Xiaoyuanzi said with a smile: "play to play, the thing you should learn, but your highness didn''t pull down at all. Yesterday, a slave heard that your highness was reciting the Three Character Classic. It''s not bad at all."


    Huarui also said, "that''s right. The second highness can recite almost half of the thousand character essay taught by the empress a few days ago. In the final analysis, the second highness is only three years old."


    Mu Qianxue glanced at them and said in a funny way: "we have just said one sentence, and you have so many words. If we say a few more words, will we all..." In the middle of the story, she suddenly turned pale, her hands tightly covering her abdomen, and she didn''t move. It took her a long time to recover. Only after a while, a thin cold sweat came out of her forehead.


    Xia Yue carefully helped her to sit down and whispered, "this is the third time today, isn''t it?"


    Mu Qianxue nodded, stroked her high abdomen and said: "recently, the number of tight abdomen is increasing, and I don''t know whether it will hurt the child."


    "Is Ji Taiyi''s medicine useless?" About half a month ago, mu Qianxue frequently had a tight abdomen. When Xia Yue knew about it, she took a symptomatic decoction from Ji Lin''s prescription.


    Mu Qianxue shakes her head, "it''s still the same, and there''s no effect."


    Xia Yue said in a worried voice: "after all, the prescription is dead. If only doctor Ji could come by himself."


    Xiaoyuanzi looked down and thought for a while, then said, "why don''t you go and invite me?"


    Xia Yue shakes her head and says: "you can''t get out of the palace even if there are imperial guards outside. Even if you are lucky enough to let you out, you can''t bring doctor Ji in. You can''t break in."


    Xiaoyuanzi was speechless and said anxiously: "that What do you want to do, aunt


    Xia Yue thought for a long time and said slowly, "the only way to do this is to write it down on paper, then take it out quietly with a food box and ask the queen to find a way." After a pause, she said: "after a long ban, your majesty has sent the news of peace. The Empress Dowager''s anger should be relieved. The Empress Dowager will try to persuade her again. Although the ban will not be released, the doctor can always come. What do you think, master?"


    Mu Qianxue frowned tightly. As for Xia Yue''s speaking, her abdomen was tight again. Looking at this, I''m afraid the child won''t be able to stay in her abdomen for long, so I have to let Ji Lin come.


    Thinking of this, she took a deep breath, "just do as you say, and hide the note carefully, so as not to be found by the forbidden army."


    "Yes." After mu Qianxue had lunch, she stuck the note to the bottom of the empty bowl, so that even if the imperial guards took out the dishes one by one, they could not find anything.


    When Xia Yue put the dishes back into the food box one by one, mother Liu, who was in charge of taking care of Yu Huai, left the small kitchen. That time Yu Huai fell into the water, it was her words back and forth.


    "Aunt, why are you cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks by herself? My hands are dirty. I''ll do it." As she spoke, mother Liu would come forward to help.


    "No, it''s just a few dishes. It''s almost done." Xia Yue of course won''t let her touch her hand, casually perfunctory a, way: "you don''t accompany two his highness, come here to do what?"


    Mother Liu said with a smile: "the second hall is always thirsty recently, and I don''t like drinking water. So I want to boil some sour plum soup for your highness and the empress to relieve the heat and thirst. If my aunt likes, I''ll leave you a bowl."


    "No need." Xia Yue answers casually, then mentions the food box and leaves the small kitchen. Xia Yue, who leaves in a hurry, doesn''t see the strange color of mother Liu''s eye.


    Every evening, ah Zi will bring the meals used in the evening, some medicinal materials and fresh fish, and take away the food boxes.When she handed the food box to ah Zi, Xia Yue patted her on the back of her hand quietly. The latter looked awe inspiring. In a flash, if nothing happened, she took the food box. "Then I''ll go and send it tomorrow."


    Leaving Yilan hall, a Zi didn''t dare to neglect. She rushed to Changxin hall. She saw that it was coming soon. She suddenly walked out of several people, which frightened her. After Ding Qing saw it clearly, she frowned slightly and said, "I''ve seen Rong Guiren."


    "Where does aunt come from?" Rong asked with a smile. The fan shook gently. He wore an emerald bracelet on his snow-white wrist. It was green and clear, like a spring water. At a glance, he knew it was a good thing.


    "If you come back, I''ve just come back from Yilan hall." Ah Zi''s eyes flit past Rong''s wrist without any trace. She knows that the bracelet belongs to empress dowager Chen. It seems that Rong is very popular with empress dowager Chen.


    Rong Shi suddenly said: "yes, my aunt is responsible for delivering meals to Yilan hall every day. It''s really hard."


    "It''s just a leg run. There''s nothing hard to do." Ah Zi kept things in mind. She didn''t want to tangle with her. She looked down and said, "I have to go back to the empress, so I''ll leave first."


    "Good." Rong nodded with a smile. Ah Ziqian leaned forward and left quickly. After a few steps, he felt that his feet slipped. He fell back and fell on the ground. His food box also flew away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C619

    Rong quickly came to help her, "aunt, how are you? LAN Zhu, pick up the food box quickly. "


    Hearing this, a Zi was surprised. She didn''t care about her painful back and said, "I dare not have any trouble. I''ll just pick it up myself."


    "It''s just a little help, aunt. Don''t be polite." Rong''s side pressed her side concern tunnel: "aunt fell pain where, can you ask the doctor to see?"


    "I''m fine." Purple casually cope with a, break away from her to pick up food, just that fell very hard, inside the dishes fly out, some even broke.


    After a Zi hastily packed the food box, she leaned over and left. Looking at her figure, Rong''s lips slightly bent and said in a cool voice, "did you get it?"


    The orchid bead mysteriously a smile, spread out empty grip of left palm, inside is a small paper ball, "master son please see."


    "Very good!" Rong''s stay can unfold the paper ball to see after, the smile in her eyes again deep a few minutes, "as expected let me guess right."


    LAN Zhu''s eyes moved and said tentatively: "Mu Guifei, she..."


    "The one in my stomach is going to be too weak." Let''s go and say hello to the Empress Dowager


    "Yes." LAN Zhu smiles knowingly and helps her go to Jing Fang Zhai.


    After summer, the day is getting longer and longer. Although it is already the third quarter of the year, the sky is still very clear. A few butterflies are flying low in the courtyard of jingfangzhai, where the flowers are in full bloom. From time to time, they stop in the flowers to suck nectar.


    "My concubine, please greet the Empress Dowager Rong bowed to empress dowager Chen, who was reclining on the couch.


    "That''s all." As soon as empress dowager Chen raised her hand, she looked a little weak. Qiuyue knelt on the ground and kneaded her legs for her.


    "Thank you, Empress Dowager." Rong straightened up and said, "does the Queen Mother''s leg hurt again?"


    Qiu yuedai replied, "when I got up early this morning, the Empress Dowager always felt that her injured leg was sore and uncomfortable. It was wrong to stand or sit. It was said that it was the root of the disease that had fallen before, and there was no way to cure it."


    Looking out of the windy window, Empress Dowager Chen said to herself, "when you are old, you just can''t use it. If the weather is a little bit worse, you will feel uncomfortable all over."


    Rong took over Qiuyue and kneaded her legs for Empress Dowager Chen with moderate strength. She said with a smile, "the Empress Dowager is in full bloom. How can she be a little bit old? I''ll be content to have one tenth of your style in the future."


    Empress Dowager Chen was said by her to smile, "you ah, know to coax the sad family to be happy."


    "No, I''m telling you the truth." With that, Rong said, "did the Empress Dowager have dinner?"


    Qiuyue replied: "the dinner has been ready long ago, but the Empress Dowager has a bad appetite. She has not been allowed to pass it on. The lunch is just a few mouthfuls."


    Rong sighed and said with a sad face: "I wanted to have dinner with the Empress Dowager. Now it seems that I''m not so lucky."


    Empress Dowager Chen was so embarrassed by her that she said, "if you want to let the family pass on the meal, you can''t say so much." Then she said to Qiuyue, "pass it on."


    "Thank you for your meal." Rong answered with a smile.


    Empress Dowager Chen stared at her for a long time, and suddenly sighed, "Ai Jia knows what you are thinking. In this palace, you know how to love AI Jia."


    Rong said in a low voice: "the Empress Dowager is serious. All this is what I should do..." At this point, she wants to stop talking.


    Empress Dowager Chen frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    Rong bit his lip and raised his head and said, "in fact, I have another thing to tell the Empress Dowager. I just don''t know whether to say it or not."


    Empress Dowager Chen looked a little cold, as if inadvertently ran way: "just praise you a few words, then began to show off, right?"


    Rong''s body trembled, quickly knelt down to the head, "my concubine should die, please forgive me."


    "Ai family is old, but these eyes are still bright. Don''t show off your intelligence in front of AI family." In the voice of Rong''s submissive promise, Empress Dowager Chen''s face was a little bit slow. She fiddled with the rice beads on her sleeve and said faintly, "come on, what''s the matter?"


    This time, Rong did not dare to hide, took out the paper ball and said respectfully, "please have a look at it."


    Empress Dowager Chen took it in her hands in doubt. When she saw the contents on the paper, her face suddenly changed, "where did this come from?"


    "When ah Zi came back from Yilan palace to deliver food, she accidentally fell down. At the same time, her concubine was also there, so she asked LAN Zhu to help clean up. Unexpectedly, she found this paper ball."


    Empress Dowager Chen stares at Rong without saying a word, which makes the latter feel uncomfortable. She carefully says, "why does the Empress Dowager look at my concubine like this?"


    Empress Dowager Chen gave a cold smile and said, "the AI family never believes in the word" coincidence ". No matter what happens, there must be a cause and a result. Xiu Hua, is this really an accident? " Without waiting for Rong''s words, she said, "I''ll only ask you once, and you''ll answer after you think clearly."


    Rong''s face turned white. For a long time, she said in a trembling voice: "it was my concubine who bought mother Liu in Yilan hall in advance. Only when I got her tip off, did I know that the imperial concubine and the empress were secretly communicating."


    "It is." The Empress Dowager Chen stroked her hair and said in a cool voice, "you can do it. I''ve asked the imperial army to seal the Yilan hall. You have a way to communicate with it."Rong''s face was full of fear and said: "I know my sin, but I do it, too It''s also to watch the Empress Dowager''s concubine and invite her to... "


    "All right." Empress Dowager Chen interrupted her, "I didn''t plan to investigate. Besides, if you didn''t even have this idea, you couldn''t have been in my family''s eyes at the beginning."


    "Thank you for your kindness." Without waiting for Rong''s relief, Empress Dowager Chen said, "if AI''s guess is correct, isn''t ah Zi''s fall an accident?"


    "Empress Dowager Sheng Ming." This time, Rong didn''t dare to be smart any more, and said, "after I knew this, I took some moss and scattered it on the way back to Changxin hall. Then I asked Lanzhu to take the opportunity to pick up the food box and check whether there was any difference in it. As expected, I found this piece of paper." With that, she said tentatively, "empress dowager, do you want to invite her to Yilan hall? After all The imperial concubine is pregnant with the emperor''s heir. "


    Looking at a dish of delicacies on the table, Empress Dowager Chen said faintly, "I''ve already got Jiner in my family. Besides, the emperor is in his prime, and there will be a draft in three years. In the future, there will be a lot of emperor''s heirs, one more, one more, one more, and one more, autumn moon."


    Qiuyue is urging the palace people to serve food. When she hears the voice of Empress Dowager Chen, she comes over and says, "what''s the Empress Dowager''s order?"


    "Tell the commander of the forbidden army that all the meals going in and out of the Yilan hall should be carefully checked. If the AI family finds out that there is a private message again, it will not be spared."


    When Qiuyue was ready to leave, Empress Dowager Chen only called and said, "also, go to find a wenpo. You can go to Yilan hall every day. If she gives birth, let wenpo deliver the baby for her."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C620

    Rong''s one Zheng, surprised way: "Empress Dowager plans to leave that child?" Mingming didn''t care about the child just now. In a twinkling of an eye, she asked Qiuyue to ask wenpo to deliver the baby.


    The Empress Dowager Chen stroked the cold and hard carved gold armor, and her voice wavered in the light smoke rising from the silver plated incense burner. "This woman''s birth is like walking in front of the gate of hell. Inside and outside the palace, I don''t know how many women, mother and son, have died."


    Rong''s suddenly, smile deeply way: "I understand, or the Empress Dowager think well." With that, she sighed and said in a worried voice, "when your majesty comes back, I''m afraid it''s going to hurt for a while to know this."


    "Long pain is better than short pain." For her worry, Empress Dowager Chen said only six words.


    As they talked, their meals were ready. Eight hot dishes, eight cold dishes and one jade soup filled the table.


    Rong scooped up a bowl of jade white jade soup and handed it to empress dowager Chen. He flattered empress dowager Chen and said, "this soup is light and delicious. Please drink some." The so-called jade soup is made of vegetable heart and fish, green vegetable heart and snow-white fish, put together, like jade.


    Empress Dowager Chen took a bite and asked casually, "did you take the medicine Zhang Tingfang gave you last time?"


    Rong respectfully replied: "according to Zhang Yuanzheng''s advice, twice a day, never pulled down."


    Empress Dowager Chen nodded and said, "that''s good. Zhang Yuanzheng said that your body is weak and cold. It''s not easy to get pregnant. You have to take good care of it." She said, looking at Rong with profound meaning, "Ai Jia is waiting for the day when you call AI Jia''s mother."


    Rong''s heart secretly happy, look more respectful, "thank you, empress dowager, my concubine must take good care of the body, for your majesty to open branches and leaves."


    Besides, Shen Xijun couldn''t find a note in her lunch box. After hearing that a ziti Zeng Lanzhu had helped to clean it up, she decided that it was Rong who had taken it away quietly. She was annoyed, but she knew that Rong belonged to empress dowager Chen, so she had to endure it secretly. She asked ah Zi to borrow the food box to send a letter the next morning. She wanted to find out what was going on inside. Unexpectedly, the forbidden army stopped her and checked her things one by one. Even the steamed buns had to be broken off. She was very strict. For fear of being found, ah Zi quietly put away the note. In the past, she was able to say a few words with Xia Yue, but this time she didn''t even see the noodles.


    Shen Xijun knows that this must be the meaning of Empress Dowager Chen. It seems that the matter is not small, but she is determined. She immediately sends a Zi to find dongfangze, but it''s still a bit late. Dongfangze is paid out of the city for inspection, and it takes two days to come back.


    Listening to the reply from the palace people, ah Zi said anxiously, "without the nine kings, we can''t enter the Yilan hall. What can we do?"


    Alan sighed, "I have to wait. Fortunately, the nine kings only left for two days."


    Standing in front of the window, Shen Xijun turned to Alan and said coldly, "the night is long and there are many dreams, not to mention two days. When did you become so confused?"


    A LAN red face way: "Niang Niang says is, the maidservant is careless."


    Ah Zi hesitated and said, "I heard that Qiu Yue has found a stable woman. Is it Is your concubine going to have a baby


    Alan was surprised and said: "the princess dragon is only eight months old, shouldn''t it?"


    "The imperial concubine''s fetus is unstable and forbidden by the Empress Dowager. It''s not impossible for her to give birth prematurely. There is neither a doctor nor a stable mother in Yilan hall. What can I do if she really wants to give birth?" The more she said, the more worried she was. Looking at the silent Shen Xijun, she said, "master, what can I do?"


    Shen Xijun thought for a moment and said, "where''s doctor Ji?"


    A Zi took a look at the sky and said, "at this time, he should be grinding medicine in the imperial pharmacy."


    In the case of Mu Qianxue, in addition to Zhang Jin''s being beaten to death, Ji Lin was also punished by the official. He went to the imperial pharmacy to grind the medicine. He had to grind more than ten kilograms of medicine every day, and his hands were often covered with blood bubbles.


    "Call him and go to Yilan palace with us." For Shen Xijun''s words, Alan said helplessly: "it''s useless. They won''t let the empress see the princess at all."


    Purple seems to understand what, blurted out: "Niang Niang want to break through the Yi Lan temple?"


    "Not bad." Before Shen Xijun''s words came to an end, ah Zi shook her head again and again and said in an urgent voice, "I can''t do anything. Now the nine kings are not here. If the empress rushes in, the Empress Dowager will not let you go Besides, did the Empress Dowager invite wenpo? It can be seen that she still cherishes the imperial grandson in the belly of the imperial concubine. "


    "Cherish?" Shen Xijun sneered and said: "if she has a little love, she won''t treat her concubine and granny like that It''s probably a talisman. "


    Ah Zi also had no idea, "that How about something else? "


    Shen Xijun shook his head and sighed: "there''s no way. The imperial concubine has saved our palace twice. We can''t watch her have an accident. It''s not too late. Go and call doctor Ji."


    At her insistence, ah Zi had to ask Ji Lin to come over. The latter knew that this trip would be dangerous, but he agreed without hesitation.


    When I arrived at the Yilan hall, the curtain color was mixed, and only a few afterglow remained. Just like ah Zi before, she was more than ten feet away, so she was stopped. Looking at the imperial guards who were bowing to her, Shen Xijun said in a solemn voice: "we know that the imperial concubine is unwell, so we bring the imperial doctor to have a look. You all get out of the way."Several imperial guards looked at each other, bowed their heads and said: "the Empress Dowager has an order, no one is allowed to enter the Yilan hall. Please forgive me for not obeying my orders."


    Shen Xijun glanced at them and said coldly, "if there is any difference between the imperial concubine and the emperor''s heir, can you afford it? Go away


    "Please forgive me." Although the imperial guards were afraid of her words, they were more afraid of Empress Dowager Chen.


    "Good!" Shen Xijun nodded slowly, the wind lamp shook, and the light and shadow cast uncertain shadows on her face. Just when the imperial guards thought she would retreat, the latter even stepped forward. He was shocked and said in a hurry: "please stay!"


    Shen Xijun didn''t pay any attention to their words. He walked forward step by step. The sky blue skirt was moving in the evening wind, as if he wanted to go with the wind.


    "Please stay, empress!" The imperial guards didn''t dare to touch them. They could only retreat while talking. Seeing that they had arrived at the gate of Yilan hall, Shen Xijun didn''t mean to stop. The imperial guards were in a hurry, and one of them couldn''t help stopping Shen Xijun.


    Ah Zi''s face was cold, and he yelled: "wanton, empress, you can''t touch it. Just with this, you can cut off your hand."


    The Imperial Guard quickly withdrew his hand, for fear that he would lose his hands if he took a step too slowly. "I know the crime of humble duty, but I can''t get into Yilan hall. Please don''t let humble duty and others get into trouble, otherwise..." He said with a smile, "when you come to the empress dowager, your mother is in trouble."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C621

    Shen Xijun''s eyes wandered in his face, which made the latter tremble. "I have to enter the palace today. Get out of my palace!"


    In the face of Shen Xijun''s toughness, the imperial guards don''t know what to do. Although they have the imperial edict from the empress dowager, Shen Xijun is the queen after all. If she wants to break through, she can''t stop her with a knife. But if she can''t stop her, the Empress Dowager will find out, and they will have to go.


    Just as the imperial guards were so anxious that they were sweating, a voice with a smile went through the scenes and sounded in their ears, "what''s the matter with the queen?"


    Hearing this sound, the imperial guards, as if they had met a savior, hurried to Qiuyue, who was walking slowly, and said, "aunt, the empress has to enter the Yilan hall. The lowly officers can''t stop her."


    Qiuyue ignored them and gave a salute to Shen Xijun with a smile, "empress Wanfu."


    Shen Xijun''s eyes flashed over the middle-aged woman who came with her and said, "who is this?"


    Qiuyue straightened up and said with a smile: "I just came to visit your concubine under the order of the Empress Dowager. I found that the pain of your concubine was red. I''m afraid she''s going to have a baby. The Empress Dowager specially ordered me to bring Mrs. Li Wen to deliver the baby to your concubine." Then she said: "Li wenpo is the best wenpo in Jinling City. If you have her to deliver your concubine, you will be able to have a safe mother and son."


    Sure enough, something happened!


    Shen Xijun said with deep eyes: "in this case, I will come in with you."


    "If the Empress Dowager wants to come, please come back." The smile of the autumn moon alienates the coldness under the dusk.


    "The imperial concubine is about to give birth to the Dragon fetus. As the head of the six palaces, we should take care of her. As long as the imperial concubine gives birth to the Dragon fetus safely, we will leave immediately." Shen Xijun knows that empress dowager Chen will never be so kind as to ask wenpo. As soon as they go in, mu Qianxue''s mother and son will die.


    "Lady, don''t worry. I''ll take care of your wife and son. Please come back." Said, autumn swept purple and others, coldly way: "not fast help empress back."


    "Presumptuous!" Facing Qiuyue''s attitude of almost expelling, Shen Xijun is angry and slaps Qiuyue in the face, "what''s your identity, how dare you order this palace?"


    Qiu Yue was angry and resentful. She covered her stinging cheek and said, "the maidservant also has a good intention, so as not to embarrass the empress who accidentally broke the ban."


    "I always think that you have been with my mother for many years, and you know some rules. Now it seems that I''m flattering you." Speaking of this, Shen Xijun pointed his hand and said, "if you commit a crime under the autumn moon, it''s unforgivable. Someone will pull her down and blame her for 20 years."


    "I''d like to talk to the empress about it." The light of the red silk palace lantern was reflected in her eyes, as faint as phosphorous fire.


    "Pull it down!" Shen Xijun knows that if she goes down with these 20 sticks, she will completely offend empress dowager Chen, but it''s about Mu Qianxue''s life. She can''t give in.


    "Good! Good Qiu YUELIAN said several good words, took out a white jade brand with bright yellow silk tapestry from her sleeve, and said in a loud voice: "the Empress Dowager''s Phoenix order is here, and the forbidden army will listen to it!"


    All the imperial guards knelt down solemnly and said in unison, "I will obey the orders."


    "The empress does not comply with the Empress Dowager''s edict, intending to intrude into the Yilan hall. Take her down immediately and send her back to the Changxin hall, waiting for the Empress Dowager''s release!" Seeing that the imperial guards didn''t move, she raised her eyebrows and said, "why, do you also want to disobey the Empress Dowager''s edict?"


    The imperial guards were shocked and said in a hurry, "I dare not be a humble officer."


    Autumn month canthus a Yang, you you you way: "that still don''t start?"


    This time, the imperial guards did not dare to hesitate any more. They stood up and surrounded Shen Xijun. Seeing that they were coming fiercely, ah Zi quickly stood in front of Shen Xijun. "My master is the queen of today, the head of the six palaces. Don''t be presumptuous."


    The autumn moon laughs and says with disdain: "your master is indeed the queen, but if you want to say the master of the six palaces She doesn''t deserve it! Take all of them


    Shen Xijun did not expect Qiuyue to be so presumptuous and pale with anger. She was held on her shoulder by the imperial guards and couldn''t move. She had to bite her teeth and said, "if you dare to hurt your concubine''s hair, my palace and your majesty will never forgive you!"


    Qiuyue doesn''t care about her anger at all. She is looking at the rose beside her temples and says with a smile, "where is the empress? It''s too late for me to protect your concubine. How can I hurt her?" With that, she said to Granny Li Wen, who was so scared and pale, "OK, let''s go in. Don''t miss the delivery."


    Li wenpo repeatedly agrees to follow her to the palace. Looking at their backs, Shen Xijun almost vomits blood, but has nothing to do. He can only pray for mu Qianxue to avoid the disaster.


    Xiaoyuanzi is anxious to turn around under the eaves. Seeing the autumn moon coming in, he suddenly "clatters" in his heart. He immediately steps up to meet him, makes a thousand, and says with a strong smile: "what''s the matter with aunt?"


    Qiuyue said with a smile: "the Empress Dowager knows that the delivery of the imperial concubine is imminent, so she specially orders me to bring wenpo to deliver the birth of the imperial concubine. Don''t you hurry to lead the way?"


    Xiao Yuanzi''s mind turned and said with a smile: "aunt Rong, my master has some abdominal pain today, but now it has eased down. I don''t think she''s born so soon, so I''d better come back another day." No matter how stupid he was, he also guessed that empress dowager Chen didn''t mean well and didn''t dare to let wenpo deliver the baby.


    Autumn moon cold face drinks a way: "you know what, in case of harming a small highness, you even have ten heads not enough to chop.""But..." Before Xiaoyuanzi could go on, Qiuyue had already crossed him and walked in. Xiaoyuanzi was so surprised that he was about to stop him. However, he was stopped by the imperial army who came in with Qiuyue. He could only watch Qiuyue go in.


    Qiuyue came to the inner hall all the way. Before she went in, she heard a painful groan inside. Qiuyue gently raised her mouth and said, "do you remember what I told you before?"


    Li wenpo nodded again and again, "I remember."


    "Good." Qiuyue glanced at her and said, "as long as it''s done, I''ll guarantee you three generations of wealth, but if it''s done badly..."


    Li wenpo was startled by her gaze, and quickly said: "aunt, don''t worry, it will not be ruined."


    Qiuyue nods with satisfaction, pushes the door and goes in. Xiayue wipes sweat for muqianxue. Seeing her come in, she looks tight and says: "what do you want to do?"


    "Of course I''m here to help you." Qiu Yue replied with a deep smile and turned her head to Li wenpo and said, "don''t you go to deliver the baby for your mother?"


    "No way!" Summer month where dare to let Li wenpo near, open hand to stop.


    Qiu Yue frowned and said, "you girl, how can you be so ungrateful? If you don''t let Li wenpo deliver the baby again, the imperial concubine will really have an accident."


    Xia Yue, who would believe her words, gritted her teeth and said, "in a word, I can''t. go out for me!"


    "Summer month, let that steady old woman come over." Mu Qianxue''s weak voice came from the bed. Xia Yue looked back and said eagerly: "Niang Niang, they..."


    "My palace is really in pain now. Get out of the way quickly." Mu Qianxue said painfully, and her forehead was covered with a thick cold sweat because of the severe labor pain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C622

    Xia Yue didn''t want her to say such words. She was so anxious that she stamped her feet, "Niang Niang, they are clearly not pregnant..."


    "I can''t stand the pain. You..." Before he finished speaking, another burst of pain came. His fingers tightly grasped the cherry red brocade quilt, and his body seemed to split.


    Seeing mu Qianxue''s miserable appearance, Xia Yue was so distressed that her tears also fell down. She leaned over the bed and choked: "I know that my mother is in pain, but But I really can''t let them deliver the baby. Empress dowager Chen wants to kill her mother. How could she suddenly be so kind? It must have been a bad intention. "


    After struggling to endure the pain, mu Qianxue took a breath and said something quickly in Xia Yue''s ear with the cover of her sleeve. Then she patted the bed and said angrily, "do you want to see this palace Is my palace in pain? "


    Summer month complexion a change, immediately wiped tears to rise, full face helpless way: "master don''t get angry, maidservant let her come over." Said, she changed Li wenpo, glared at the latter, said: "carefully for the empress delivery, if there is anything wrong, careful of your head."


    "Yes, yes." In Li wenpo''s repeated promise, Xia Yue came to Qiuyue and said indifferently, "the delivery room is bloody, and my aunt can''t help. I''d better go outside and wait for news."


    This time, Qiuyue didn''t say anything. She went out with xiayue and left Li wenpo alone to deliver muqianxue.


    Li wenpo came to the bedside and comforted: "don''t be afraid, madam. This woman has no pain when she gives birth to a baby. It''s good to survive. I''ll see if Her Highness has come out."


    Li wenpo was about to lift the brocade curtain when her wrist was suddenly held by a cold and wet hand. She couldn''t move. She said in surprise, "what does the empress do?"


    Mu Qianxue tried her best to endure the pain again, staring at her fingers. She saw a slender steel needle between Li wenpo''s middle finger and index finger, "what''s this?"


    "This This... " Li wenpo''s face changed greatly, and she was unable to answer for a long time.


    This steel needle was given to her by Qiuyue before she came here. When she delivered mu Qianxue, she pierced it through her navel eye. In this way, not only the baby died, but mu Qianxue could not survive.


    After a long time, Li wenpo finally managed to come up with a saying and said with a smile: "the empress knows something. Some people are not in the right position and can''t give birth to a child, so she has to use this needle to stimulate the acupoints to make the child give birth smoothly. Don''t worry, empress. In the past few decades, she has given birth to many children. You and your highness will be able to have a safe mother and child."


    Mu Qianxue stares at her coldly, "do you think you can be rich and safe after killing my mother and son?"


    Li wenpo had a bloody face and turned pale again. She forced a smile and said, "woman of the people I don''t know what the lady is talking about


    "You know it!" Mu Qianxue said in a deep voice: "the Empress Dowager can even kill her own grandchildren. How can she keep you alive in the world? I''m afraid that as soon as the front foot of the palace leaves, your back foot will come to the gate of hell. Not only you, but all the people related to you will die!"


    Li wenpo''s face was like earth color, her hands trembled, and she reluctantly denied her words, "I think too much, but I didn''t There is no such thing. The Empress Dowager is It''s just for the woman to deliver you. "


    "I''ve already said what I should say. If you have to rush to death, I won''t Stop it Mu Qianxue laboriously said, that Zhang Qingli''s face was twisted because of the pain, cold sweat had been tired of wet long hair, tightly adhered to the body.


    This sentence made Li wenpo''s body tremble more and more, just like a fallen leaf torn by the cold wind at any time in the autumn wind. After a long time, she fell on her knees with a plop and begged in a panic: "help! I I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die! "


    Mu Qianxue looked relaxed and reluctantly propped up and said, "Hello, I''m the midwife of my palace. I''ll try to protect your life."


    Li wenpo nodded again and again, quickly threw the needle in her hand, and delivered mu Qianxue. All night, the hot water changed basin after basin, but the baby was never born.


    Outside the hall, listening to a weak moan inside, Xia Yue was so anxious that her tears came down, "what should I do? What shall we do? "


    "Don''t worry, my mother is blessed. I''m sure mother and son will be safe." Xiao Yuanzi comforts Xia Yue, but her hands are white.


    Qiuyue is also frowning secretly. Of course, she is not worried about Mu Qianxue, but wondering how Li wenpo delivered the baby all night. She hasn''t done it yet. She hasn''t found a chance to do it, or


    No, she has to go in and have a look!


    Qiuyue was about to push the door in, when she heard the sound of hasty footsteps, and then a series of exclamations and kneeling sounds came out Your majesty... "


    Qiuyue can''t believe her ears. She turns back in a hurry. She actually sees a armored Oriental striding forward. The black cloak is hunting and dancing in the morning wind.


    Your majesty It''s really your majesty!


    Xiao Yuanzi and Xia Yue kneel on the ground, tears in their eyes with excitement The empress is finally saved!


    The East traced past the autumn moon standing there, "where''s your concubine?"


    Xiaoyuanzi said in a hurry: "if you come back, the empress is giving birth in it. It''s been a whole night, and there''s no movement."As soon as dongfangsu''s face was tight, he was about to enter. At this time, Qiuyue came back and stopped him. "Your Majesty, stay. The delivery room is a bloody and ominous place. It''s not suitable to enter."


    The East looks back at her coldly, "get out of here!"


    Qiuyue is stunned. She is an old man beside empress dowager Chen. Dongfang has always been polite to her. She has never spoken to her like this, and her eyes It''s like cannibalism.


    She hardened her head and said, "I''m also for your Majesty''s good. Please don''t be impatient for a while. Your concubine will have a good fortune and will be safe."


    East back to the corner of the lip a cold radian, "catch her."


    The Imperial Army rushed up and forced Qiuyue to kneel on the ground. It''s funny. Not long ago, she used the imperial army to deal with Shen Xijun, but now it fell on her.


    Dongfangsu pushed the door open and came to the bedside, stroking mu Qianxue''s pale face, choking: "Qianxue, I''ll come back, Qianxue!"


    Mu Qianxue was tormented by the labor pains, and vaguely heard someone calling her name. She reluctantly opened her eyes and tried to look at the shadows in front of her.


    For a long time, she finally saw something clearly. Her voice was as light as a mosquito. "Your Majesty..."


    "It''s me, it''s me!" Dongfang Suo held her hand tightly, tears flashing in his eyes, "I''m back, sorry, Qianxue, sorry, I''m not good, let you suffer a lot of grievances."


    Mu Qianxue shakes her head and reaches out her hand to wipe the tears from his eyes, but she has no strength. She is too tired to push down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C623

    The sense of obscurity came like a tide, almost drowning mu Qianxue, and the face of dongfangsu became more and more blurred in her sight


    Seeing that her eyes closed gradually, Dongfang Suo knew that it was not good. He quickly said, "look at me, don''t close your eyes!" Then he stared at Mrs. Li Wen and said, "it''s been a night. Why haven''t you been born yet?"


    Mrs. Li wenpo was in a cold sweat. She did not dare to raise her hand to try. She said in a trembling voice: "dragon fetus The Dragon fetus can''t turn around all the time. The empress doesn''t have the strength to push down. So does the woman There''s no way


    "Son of a bitch!" Dongfang Suo called Xia Yue in with an iron face, "which doctor is your mother''s pulse on weekdays?"


    "It''s Ji Lin and Ji Taiyi, but more than a month ago, he was punished by the Empress Dowager and went to the imperial pharmacy to grind medicine. In the past month, no one has ever asked for pulse for his mother." When it comes to sadness, Xia Yue can''t help but shed tears.


    The East trace falls lips to close into a cold and sharp line, "go to call Ji Lin, quick!"


    While waiting for Ji Lin to come over, Dongfang Suo talks in Mu Qianxue''s ear, talking about this expedition, their first acquaintance and the life and death they have experienced together.


    "A thousand snow!" Dongfang Su held her colder and colder hand tightly and choked: "for me, for our children, you must stick to it. If you don''t have you, what''s the meaning of letting me go thousands of miles away?"


    Hot tears of tears drop by drop, drop on the cloud silk brocade blanket, faint out of patches of tears, who said that the man has tears, but not to sad.


    Mu Qianxue is very sleepy and sleepy, but he always keeps his eyelids and doesn''t let himself sleep.


    As dongfangsu said, if you lose each other, even if the river and Mountains extend, how about the king in the world, this heart She is lonely all the time. She doesn''t want to live in regret and loneliness.


    "Here it is! Here we are Xia Yue stumbles in with Ji Lin, who sees mu Qianxue''s face like earth color, knows that she''s not in the right situation, and doesn''t care to salute. She comes to the couch and kneels half on the ground to feel mu Qianxue''s pulse.


    Until this time, dongfangsu found that Ji Lin''s back was ragged and covered with ferocious bloodstains. It was obvious that he had just been whipped. "What''s the matter?"


    Xia Yue said, "it''s autumn moon. Last night, the empress knew that the master was unwell, so she wanted to take Dr. Ji into the Yilan hall to take care of her. As a result, she was caught by Qiuyue and stopped. Relying on her empress dowager''s Phoenix order, she did not pay any attention to the Empress Dowager. She ordered the imperial guards to force her back to the Changxin hall without saying anything, and beat Dr. Ji like this. "


    When she arrived at the imperial pharmacy, Ji Lin was lying on the ground grinding medicine. The people in the imperial pharmacy and Hong dingbai knew that Ji Lin had just been punished and forced him to grind medicine. Thanks to Ji Lin''s hard work, otherwise they would not have the strength to come.


    Dongfang Su''s face turned blue with anger, and his whole face showed the killing intention of Yin falcon. "How long have I been away, and the palace is in such a mess, OK! How wonderful


    In that chamber, Ji Lin had already examined his pulse. He took out a small cloth bag from his arms. After opening it layer by layer, there were ten pieces of ginseng with different sizes and light yellow colors. He chose the biggest one and put it under mu Qianxue''s tongue.


    He knew that mu Qianxue''s fetal Qi was unstable and something would happen sooner or later, so he went to the imperial pharmacy and took the opportunity to cut and grind the medicine. He secretly hid a few wild ginseng pieces that had been used for hundreds of years, and they were used today.


    After Xia Yue was told to take the rest of the ginseng slices to the small kitchen to fry the soup, Ji Lin took out the silver needles and slowly stabbed them into mu Qianxue''s acupoints. It was amazing to say that with these silver needles, the fetus who had been lying in the abdomen had a movement, and the abdomen was up and down, just like waves.


    Li wenpo touched mu Qianxue''s stomach and said with surprise: "turned around! Turn around


    Ji Lin is not as happy as she is. He looks at mu Qianxue solemnly. "I know that my mother is very tired, but you must carry on. Whether the child can be born safely or not depends on you."


    The bitterness under the tongue makes mu Qianxue recover a little strength and reluctantly nod her head. For the sake of the East and the child, she will stick to it anyway.


    Soon, Xia Yue brought in the ginseng soup and fed it to Mu Qianxue. Because she was in a hurry and couldn''t stew it for several hours as usual, she ground the ginseng into powder and stewed it with water.


    Ginseng is the best tonic, a bowl of ginseng soup down, essence slowly moisten the body of Mu Qianxue deficiency, at this time, the child''s head also dropped into the pelvis, all ready, just wait for strength.


    Under Ji Lin''s sign, mu Qianxue pushes down with all her strength. Dongfang Suo holds her hand tightly and makes efforts with her.


    It seems that after a lifetime, I finally heard a cry of "wow". Mu Qianxue was relaxed, all soft and had no strength.


    "Born! It''s a little princess Li wenpo carefully took out a little baby covered with blood. She was very excited that the baby could be born safely, and her old life was finally saved.


    When he took over the child with his eyes closed, Dongfang Su almost burst into tears, almost He almost lost his daughter.


    He held the child to the bedside, choked: "Qianxue, you have a look, this is our daughter."Looking at this child, who suffered a lot in her abdomen, delivered more than a month prematurely, and almost died in the womb, mu Qianxue was in tears. No one knew better than her how difficult and lucky it was to give birth to this child.


    In such vague tears, she suddenly saw that the blood on the child was red The color of red, and the black gold armor of Dongfang su


    Since she escaped from Western Chu a few years ago, she has suffered from color blindness. She can only see black, white and gray. Ren Dongfang has invited countless famous doctors over the years, but she can''t cure the disease. She thinks that she will live in black and white all her life. Unexpectedly, she can see colors other than black and white today.


    Seeing mu Qianxue crying more and more, Dongfang Su said, "don''t cry. You just had a baby. It''s easy to fall ill if you cry like this. I''ll never let others bully your mother and daughter again when I''m here."


    Mu Qianxue shook her head and choked: "no, my concubine I can see the color again. " In Dongfang Su''s surprised eyes, she happily said: "my concubine''s color blindness is cured."


    Dongfang retrospectively recovered from his stupefaction and said with surprise: "is this true? Really? "


    "Yes, I see your Majesty''s armor is black and gold, and Xia Yue''s clothes are purple."


    "Yes, yes!" Dongfang Suo nodded happily, "well, it''s really good!"


    Xia Yue is also tearful, happy to say: "is Zhenzhen extremely Tai Lai, double happiness,


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C624

    Ji Lin also bowed his hand in the box, "congratulations to your majesty, congratulations to your majesty, another little princess!"


    "Yes, it''s time to celebrate!" "Let Zhang come in, and I will pass the edict to the sixth palace."


    Xia Yue''s smile stopped, and she said in a soft voice, "Your Majesty doesn''t know. Father Zhang was punished to go to the cleaning office more than a month ago, and he still I''ve also been beaten 30 times and lost half my life. "


    The East trace smile a Lian, Xuan eyebrow way: "is the Empress Dowager again?"


    "Yes." Xia Yue answered, gritted her teeth, knelt down and said: "when your majesty is not in the palace these days, the Empress Dowager tries every means to force her to death. It''s lucky that she can survive to this day. If your majesty doesn''t come back today, the empress and the little princess are afraid I''m afraid it''s gone. " The more she said, the more sad she was. She choked and said, "I beg your majesty to make the decision for your mother!"


    Dongfang Su''s face was as cold as iron. "Now that I''m back, I''ll give your master justice. Get up."


    Because more than a month of premature birth, the child''s body is very small, and there is no meat, shrink in the arms, not much bigger than a kitten, look distressing.


    Li wenpo prepared the water and took the baby from dongfangsu to take a bath. Just as she was about to take it into the bucket, she suddenly exclaimed, "this What''s the matter? "


    As soon as Ji Lin''s face changed, he dashed forward with an arrow. He saw that his whole body was blue and his breath was very short. He opened his mouth but couldn''t make a sound.


    "No!" Ji Lin quickly took out a small silver needle and stabbed it into the child''s small chest. For a moment, the child finally cried again, but it was much weaker than before.


    "What''s the matter with the child?" Mother and son are connected. As soon as they see that the child is not right, mu Qianxue immediately struggles to get up. Dongfang Su quickly holds her down and says, "if Ji Lin is there, it won''t be OK. You will distract Ji Lin instead."


    Hearing this, mu Qianxue had to press the anxious mood, but her eyes have been firmly fixed on Ji Lin, who let Xia Yue get the four treasures of the study and quickly opened a prescription for her to fry half a bowl.


    After Xia Yue left, Dong Fang Su asked nervously, "how is the child?"


    Ji Lin arched his hand and said, "I have said with your concubine that the little princess was born with congenital deficiency and was deliberately extracted. Although she was raised in her abdomen for several months, it is impossible to make up for it completely. Now she has been born prematurely for so many days, which makes her body more empty." He was silent for a moment, and said in a voice: "it''s hard to say, in the present situation of the little princess It''s not known if we''ll survive. "


    This sentence is like a sharp steel needle. It plunges into dongfangsu''s mind and makes his temple jump suddenly. Mu Qianxue almost faints when she hears it. She finally gives birth to the child. Now Ji Lin tells her that the child will die at any time How does it make her accept it?


    "It''s OK." Dongfang Su comforted her, stared at Ji Lin, and said, "I don''t care what you do. In a word, you must keep the little princess alive!"


    Ji Lin solemnly ordered, "I should do my best."


    His words made Dongfang Suo feel a little relieved and said to Xia Yue, "go and take the hemostatic and myogenic plaster and rub it on the Ji Yuan."


    Ji Lin was the first to come back to his senses and said in fear: "I have only been in the Taitai hospital for two years. I have only a few years of experience. How dare I be sentenced to a position in the hospital."


    In the Taihu hospital, the official position of the hospital chief is the highest, and he is the first of the Taihu doctors. Under the hospital chief, there are the judges of the left and right hospitals. Those who can hold this position are all skilled doctors and have been working in Taihu hospital for many years. Ji Lin is the first one who has been promoted to the hospital chief in his twenties.


    "As an imperial doctor, the most important thing is not the qualification, but the medical ethics. If you bring injuries to cure your concubine, you can afford to be sentenced by the hospital."


    Facing the praise from the East, Ji Lin felt a surge in his heart. After a long time, he bowed his hand to give a long gift and said solemnly, "thank you for your kindness!"


    After Ji Lin retreated, Dongfang Suo stroked mu Qianxue''s frowning brow and said softly, "don''t worry too much. When you were born in my arms, it was also very dangerous. Didn''t you survive in the end? I believe it will be OK this time. "


    Mu Qianxue shook her head and choked: "but..."


    "Nothing good, but." Dongfang suowenyan interrupts her and tucks in the brocade for her, saying: "our children must be blessed by heaven, and they will be able to turn evil into good. What you have to do now is to have a good rest and keep fit. You are still waiting for your mother to take care of you. "


    Mu Qianxue said in amazement: "love?"


    Dongfang Suo''s eyes said gently, "yes, Dongfang is so devoted. I''ll give our children a name. Do you like it?"


    "Fall in love with Love... " Mu Qianxue read the name low and said, "it''s good, but I don''t understand why your majesty wants to take this name? What does it mean? "


    With a smile, Dongfang Suo Shen gently squeezed her Qiong''s nose and said, "Nanzhao, I fell in love with you at first sight, and I will never forget the beautiful lady. Is this answer satisfactory to your concubine?"


    His words made mu Qianxue happy. A thin layer of red halo floated on her pale face, just like a good rouge. She deliberately said: "Your Majesty, if you think about it, you will become the name of the child. This name is really casual."Dongfang Su said with a smile: "you really wronged me. During the war, I had been thinking about our child''s name for a whole month, and then decided two names. If it was a boy, it would be Yuqing, if it was a girl, it would be Qingxin." At this point, he silently looked at mu Qianxue. His eyes were full of tenderness, like the spring water in the south of the Yangtze River


    Looking at him, mu Qianxue smiles, and her heart becomes calm. She knows that no matter what kind of difficulties she will encounter in the future, dongfangsu will be with her.


    Nestled up to his warm thick palm, mu Qianxue fell asleep, she was too tired, the whole night of labor, exhausted all her physical strength.


    After mu Qianxue fell asleep, Dongfang Suo''s eyes gradually cooled down. He carefully pulled out his palm and quietly withdrew from the inner hall.


    Outside the hall, Qiuyue was kneeling on the ground by the imperial guards. When she saw the East coming out, her eyelids leaped. In a moment, she had a flattering smile on her face. "Congratulations, your majesty has got another little princess. If the Empress Dowager knows, she may be very happy."


    "Is it?" Dongfang Suo''s cold eyes made Qiuyue shiver, forced her smile and said, "of course, the Empress Dowager often tells her maidservant that it would be better to have more little princesses in the palace."


    Dongfang Su sneered, "in that case, I will go to tell the good news to my mother myself, and you will go with me." He deliberately bit heavy "mother" two words, listen to autumn moon scared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C625

    "Go After dropping this sentence, Dongfang shuxiu left, and the imperial guards followed the autumn moon.


    At the end of spring and the beginning of summer, the morning light is the most beautiful. Shining on the golden glazed tile roof of jingfangzhai, there is a large golden light. The flowers and trees in the courtyard are in full bloom, colorful and beautiful. Along the way, you can still smell the fragrance of plants and trees in the air.


    Empress Dowager Chen had just had breakfast and was gargling with jasmine tea. Suddenly, the door of the hall opened and a bright light poured into the room. As a result, she could hardly open her eyes and squinted at the figure coming from the backlight. When she saw the person coming, Empress Dowager Chen was very surprised and happy


    Dongfangsu came to the temple and bowed his hand, "see empress dowager."


    "No gift." Empress Dowager Chen looked at him carefully and said happily, "when did you come back, why didn''t you tell the sad family first?"


    Dongfang Su raised his head and said, "if I had told my mother and empress in advance, I''m afraid they would not live to this day."


    Empress Dowager Chen was stunned. At this time, she saw the autumn moon who was brought in by the imperial guards. Her face sank slowly. "Has the emperor been to Yilan hall?"


    "Yes." Looking back at the familiar face, Dongfang said in a painful voice, "why does empress mother treat your concubine like this?"


    Empress Dowager Chen put the jasmine tea cup in her hand and said calmly, "is it not good enough for the family to take care of her in the palace and invite the best wenpo in Jinling City to deliver her


    Dongfang Su almost sneered, "in the end is to deliver or seek life, the mother''s heart is the most clear."


    "Presumptuous!" Empress Dowager Chen''s face suddenly became cold, and she yelled, "I''m sorry for my kindness. When I come to your mouth, I''ve become a villain who''s planning people''s lives. It''s really chilling for me."


    "Good intentions?" Dongfang Su said with regret: "Lao Jiu told his son in the letter that the mother and empress first colluded with Rong''s false pregnancy, framed the queen and cheated her into the palace. Then he ordered Zhou Li to plant and frame the empress. He wanted to kill her. After Lao Jiu stopped her, you put her under house arrest in Yilan palace. You are not allowed to take a step. There is the stable woman, who is also a chess piece of the mother and empress. You..."


    Dongfang Su couldn''t say any more. He took a long breath and said in a painful voice, "today, if my son hadn''t arrived in time, my concubine and daughter would have been lucky. My mother is the most beloved woman of my son. She is also pregnant with your own granddaughter. How can you be so cruel?"


    Mrs. Chen listened without expression. She hated Dongfang Ze very much. She was so calculating that she missed this point. She never thought that Dongfang Ze would send a letter to the border to tell Dongfang su. She should have found a chance to kill mu Qianxue, but now it''s too late. She has missed the best time to kill mu Qianxue.


    Empress Dowager Chen pressed the golden sleeve and said, "I don''t know why Lao Jiu made up such a lie, but it''s not true. It''s true that the AI family doesn''t like the Mu family, but as the emperor said, what she''s carrying in her belly is the Royal flesh and blood, the grandson of the AI family. She has to look at the Buddha''s face instead of the monk''s face. "


    "In this case, the empress sent Qiuyue to prevent Ji Lin from entering the Yilan palace when she gave birth to the noble concubine in order to let Zhang Tingfang prescribe the medicine that can damage the vitality of the fetus. Is this what the empress called to cherish? Is it your so-called "not looking at the monk''s face but looking at the Buddha''s face"? It''s... "


    "The emperor!" Empress Dowager Chen interrupted him with a stern tone: "are you questioning the mourning family?"


    Dongfang Su took a deep breath, repressed his grief and anger, and said in a painful voice: "my son just wants to know why the mother is so cruel that even an unborn child refuses to let go. Now the child is premature, life and death are hard to predict, and the mother is satisfied?"


    The hall is very quiet, even the sound of butterflies fluttering outside the hall can be heard clearly. Empress dowager Chen sarcastically said: "when Wei was in power, even the former Emperor could not move her. The mourning family could only look up to her nose and bring up the emperor. Later, the former emperor died, and the mourning family endured all kinds of hardships. She helped the emperor to ascend the throne with the order of the former Emperor On his birthday, as soon as the emperor came in, he repeatedly questioned the AI family. He spoke ill of each other. Do you still have the empress of the AI family in your eyes? "


    Dongfang Suchen said in a deep voice: "since the empress mother mentioned what happened in those years, my son will tell you carefully. Yes, you have the words left by your father and emperor in your hand, but you know very well that a decree can''t represent anything, otherwise you won''t never take it out. The one who really helped his son ascend the throne and set things right for Chaoju was the imperial concubine! She''s kind to you and me, she''s kind to Da Zhou, but she''s ungrateful to her mother! " The last few words were deafening.


    After being scolded and questioned like this, Empress Dowager Chen was shocked and angry. She was so angry that she shivered all over, "OK! Good! It seems that this expedition has made the emperor''s ability gradually grow, and he doesn''t even pay attention to the mourning family. Are you going to abolish the Empress Dowager of the mourning family? "


    "My son doesn''t dare." Dongfang Suo Ping''s chest was like a wave, and he said in a deep voice: "my son just wants to ask the empress, what did the princess do wrong? You can''t hold her like this. "


    Empress Dowager Chen snorted coldly, "how to answer the question that the AI family has never done what the emperor said?"


    "Good!" Dongfang Su nodded slowly. At the next moment, he turned around and said to the imperial guards who were escorting Qiuyue: "Qiuyue should be killed for murdering your concubine. I''ll beat you to death!"Empress Dowager Chen was stunned and said in a hurry, "what does the emperor say? Where did Autumn Moon harm the imperial concubine?"


    Dongfang Su ignored her and urged the imperial guards to take two stilts with thick arms and fight against the Qiuyue who couldn''t help begging for mercy.


    In front of dongfangsu, the imperial guards did not dare to be merciful. They soon beat Qiuyue to the head and blood, curled up on the ground and howled, making empress dowager Chen''s eyelids jump and her heart ache.


    Empress Dowager Chen knows that Dongfang Su''s purpose is to force her to tell the truth. If she is a slave, she won''t care at all. But Qiuyue is different. She has been with her for more than ten or twenty years. Besides Dongmei, who died in Wei''s hands, she is close to her. She wants to watch Qiuyue be killed. It''s really I can''t bear it.


    "Stop! Stop it all! " Seeing that Qiuyue was beaten to death, Empress Dowager Chen couldn''t help making a sound. Hearing her scolding, the imperial guards stopped their actions. Empress dowager Chen was just relieved, and a cold voice from the East sounded in her ear, "who told you to stop, keep fighting!"


    The imperial guards did not dare to disobey. They raised their staff and beat them down again. In the twinkling of an eye, more than a dozen of them fell down again. Qiuyue was beaten to death. She had no strength to scream, but just moaned.


    "Enough!" Empress Dowager Chen loosened her sour silver teeth and said angrily, "it''s Aijia who asked Qiuyue to stop Ji Lin. everything means Aijia!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C626

    "Is mother finally willing to tell the truth?" "You can''t bear the autumn moon, but you regard the life of your wife and son as nothing. You..."


    "How can she be compared with the autumn moon!" Empress Dowager Chen suddenly interrupted him, her chest was up and down, like a tide.


    Dongfangsu could hardly believe his ears. "Can the empress know what she was saying?"


    "Of course I know." Empress Dowager Chen calmed her breath and said coldly, "Qiuyue has been loyal to the AI family for 20 years, but she has never complied with the AI family''s assignment. But what about Mu family? Because of the emperor''s favor, arrogance and insolence, she faked imperial edicts and deceived the mourning family. With these two charges, she died without regret. "


    Dongfang Suo Shen shook his head. "What''s wrong with the child in the belly of the concubine?"


    Empress Dowager Chen sneered and said with disdain, "if you have a mother, you must have a son. Don''t worry about children. If the emperor is worried about children, he should choose more beautiful young concubines to accompany him."


    A gust of summer wind blows in from the window, blowing out a candle that the palace people forgot to put out. After struggling a few times, the wick turns dark. Just like Dongfang Su''s mood at the moment, before he came to jingfangzhai, he had a little illusion that empress dowager Chen would regret what she had done. Now it seems that he really thinks too much.


    Empress Dowager Chen didn''t know what Dongfang Suo was thinking. She only said that he was thinking about his own words. She slowed down her voice and said, "I know that the emperor is unhappy, but I do all this for the sake of the emperor. Beauty is in trouble. Leaving such a woman by the Emperor''s side will do no harm but no benefit."


    Dongfang Suo sneered: "so, the son also wants to thank the mother?"


    Empress Dowager Chen listened to the wrong meaning and frowned, "what do you mean?"


    "The mother always said that the concubine hurt her son. What did she hurt her son?"


    Empress Dowager Chen snorted coldly, "the emperor broke into the Western Chu for her, attacked the eastern Ling, and attacked the Western Chu. Which time was it not a dangerous death? Every time you leave, you can''t sleep in a day. You often wake up in the middle of the night. I''m afraid you have something to do with it. "


    "Let''s not talk about the invasion of Western Chu. It''s a little risky to fight eastward, but it made our court eliminate Dongling, which is a serious problem, and the territory expanded nearly twice. As for the invasion of Western Chu, my son repeatedly said that it had nothing to do with the imperial concubine. Why didn''t my mother believe it?"


    "Because what you said is not true at all." Speaking of this, the Empress Dowager Chen said: "emperor, just listen to the advice of the AI family. Don''t be stubborn. The AI family is your own mother. Will it harm you?"


    Dongfang Su silently looked at the face he had seen for nearly 30 years. He thought he knew this person very well, and now he knew that he knew her I don''t know.


    For a long time, Dongfang Su took a deep breath, "what the mother said is right, the son really should not be stubborn and hurt the people who really care about the son."


    His words gratified empress dowager Chen, nodded and said with a smile: "the emperor finally figured it out, and it''s not in vain to be a villain."


    Dongfang Su closed his eyes and didn''t say anything. When he opened them again, he didn''t have a trace of emotion in his eyes


    The commander of the imperial army had already arrived, and had been waiting outside the hall. At this moment, he heard the call from the East. He hurried into the hall, arched his hand and said, "what do you want from your majesty?"


    Dongfang Suo glanced at Qiuyue, who was crouching on the ground and moaning, and said with no expression: "Qiuyue has ulterior motives and intends to murder the imperial concubine. The crime is unforgivable. He immediately dragged her out and beat her to death!"


    Empress Dowager Chen was shocked. Didn''t he say that he had figured it out? Why did he suddenly want to kill Qiuyue again? Before she knew it, she heard the voice of Dongfang Suo who was as cold as ice and snow. "Rong faked pregnancy, colluded with the empress dowager, framed the queen and her concubine, and the criminal bullied the king. He immediately abolished the position of a noble man and gave her a piece of white silk. And... " He looked around, and finally settled on empress dowager Chen''s faded face, "the Empress Dowager is old and has no clear mind. In the future, she will be allowed to live in the quiet Fang Zhai for the rest of her life. No one is allowed to disturb her. Otherwise, I will only ask you!"


    Empress Dowager Chen''s eyes darkened. Dongfang Su''s words clearly meant to imprison her in Jingfang Zhai. He He is out of his mind!


    The commander of the Imperial Guards was also stunned. He did not return to his mind until dongfangsu urged him. He took a look at empress dowager Chen and said carefully, "Your Majesty, will this Not so good? "


    Dongfang Su stared at the commander of the imperial guards without saying a word. For a long time, he gave a cold smile and said, "I heard that you also have a part in harming the imperial concubine?"


    The commander of the forbidden army was shocked and knelt down quickly and said, "it''s wrong! I''ve never harmed your concubine. Please tell me


    "The people who guard the Yilan hall are always sent by you?"


    "Minister..." The commander of the imperial army was speechless. He regretted that he had talked too much just now, but he could not take back his words. He only said: "I know that I have wronged my lady, but the Empress Dowager has a life. I really dare not disobey it. I It''s really wrong. "


    "It''s ridiculous that you know that the Empress Dowager is stupid and wrong when you eat the salary of the imperial court, but you follow blindly and don''t try to dissuade him, and dare to complain about injustice."


    The commander of the imperial army was so sorry that he wanted to beat himself a few times. He fell on the ground and said in a trembling voice, "I know my sin. Please forgive me this time.""For your daily duty, I''ll take it lightly." After a pause, Dongfang Su said calmly, "go and get the fifty staff yourself. If there is another time, you don''t have to be the commander of the imperial army."


    "Thank you for your kindness. I will remember your instructions." The commander of the Imperial Army, diesheng Shane, was lucky to be able to keep his official post, although he had to suffer some physical pain.


    At this moment, Empress Dowager Chen finally came back to her senses. She stared at dongfangsu angrily and said harshly, "does the emperor know what he is doing?"


    Dongfang Suwei leaned over and said calmly, "the mother has been working hard for so many years. It''s time to have a good rest. Her son will often come to greet her." With these words, he turned and left without hesitation.


    Empress Dowager Chen was so angry that she trembled all over. Her knuckles on the armrest were blue and white. When she was about to step out of the hall, she patted the armrest and said, "stop!"


    After Dongfang suoyiyan stopped, Empress Dowager Chen got up and walked up to him and said in a painful voice, "emperor, you are the son of AI family. Now because of a woman, you want to ban AI family Have you forgotten how the late emperor and Taifu taught you? All kinds of good... "


    "Filial piety comes first." Dongfang Su took her words and said in a deep voice, "my son has not forgotten. Similarly, my son also remembers another sentence from his father, that is, the reward and punishment are clear. Even if the emperor breaks the law, he will be guilty with the people."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C627

    "You When she was contradicted by dongfangsu, Empress Dowager Chen could not help but become angry. She slapped dongfangsu with her hand. Five bright red fingerprints appeared quickly, like centipedes scrambling to climb one by one. "Ai family gave birth to you and raised you. Is that how you repay AI family?"


    Dongfang Suo stroked the prickly cheek and said sarcastically, "what does the mother want her son to do? It''s disgusting that you''ve asked Rong to have a false pregnancy and repeatedly harmed the concubine and her children. If the mother didn''t like to hear it, she would have been hanged at this moment! "


    The intention of killing in his words made empress dowager Chen feel cold in her neck. She gritted her teeth and said, "I''m sorry for you, but you..."


    "Enough!" Dongfang Suo said: "I don''t want to listen to this anymore. In short, from now on, I will invite my mother and empress to attend to Buddhism in Jingfang Zhai. My son will invite eminent monks to preach for my mother and empress. I hope that I can resolve her anger and sin, so that she won''t suffer in hell after a hundred years."


    Empress Dowager Chen stood there in a daze until the faint cry of Qiuyue came to her ear, "empress dowager, help me Save the maidservant. "


    After waking up, Empress Dowager Chen said in a hurry: "all that Qiuyue has done is directed by the AI family, which is not her original intention. Besides, she has been with the AI family for so many years, and the AI family is also used to her service. I still hope..." For the sake of Qiuyue''s life, she said, "the emperor is merciful."


    Dongfang Su said without any emotion: "if the empress feels that there are not enough people in Jingfang Zhai to serve, her son will ask the house of internal affairs to select ten capable and diligent palace people tomorrow."


    How can empress dowager Chen promise, "I can''t use so many people in the mourning family, just one person in Qiuyue."


    "Then we have to let the mother down." Drop this sentence, the East looks back a cold, drink to scold a way: "still don''t take?"


    The commander of the imperial army had just nearly lost his official position. He didn''t dare to neglect him. He came in person, grabbed Qiuyue''s messy hair and dragged it out. The pain made Qiuyue scream.


    "Let go! Let go Empress Dowager Chen repeatedly scolded, but this time, her words didn''t play any role. The autumn moon was dragged out of the hall on the third or second day. What was waiting there was a stilted staff as thick as a child''s arm.


    Empress Dowager Chen quickly came to Qiuyue and stared at the commander of the forbidden army, "I''m sorry to see who dares to do it!"


    The commander of the imperial guards did not dare to hurt her. He looked at dongfangsu in embarrassment. The latter said calmly, "take the Empress Dowager away. Don''t miss the execution!"


    With the words of dongfangsu, the commander of the imperial army suddenly hardened a little and said, "if the Empress Dowager doesn''t get out of the way, I''ll be rude."


    Empress Dowager Chen''s face is as red as a dove''s blood, and she has almost broken her silver teeth. Since she was honored as empress dowager, she has never been so embarrassed, and it is her own son who drives her to this point step by step!


    Facing the imperial guards, Empress Dowager Chen knew that she could not keep the moon. She said in a sad voice, "emperor, do you want to kneel down on the ground to let the moon go?"


    After a long silence, Dongfang Su said, "since the mother is so reluctant to leave the autumn moon, her son can let her go, but the mother has to agree to one thing."


    Seeing that dongfangsu meant to let go, Empress Dowager Chen was delighted and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Facing her urgent eyes, Dongfang Suo said word by word: "agree to make CE Liyu Huai prince!"


    "No way!" Empress Dowager Chen never thought that dongfangsu''s request was this. The crown prince is the future prince. It''s extremely rare for her to agree that the woman''s son should be the crown prince to inherit dazhoujiangshan.


    Dongfang Su''s answer to her was not unexpected. She said faintly: "since this is the case, there is no reason for my son to let go of the autumn moon, fight!"


    With these words, the Empress Dowager Chen was pulled apart, and her staff fell like raindrops on Qiuyue, who was already seriously injured. She desperately wanted to escape, but she could not escape from the endless rain of sticks. The blood spat out from her mouth one by one. She had It''s not far from death.


    "I promise you!" After all, Empress Dowager Chen was unwilling to be killed by Qiuyue, so she let go.


    Dongfangsu motioned to the forbidden army to stop, and said with a deep smile, "thank you for your mother''s help."


    In the great Zhou Dynasty, in addition to the emperor''s imperial edict, if the Empress Dowager is alive, there will also be an imperial edict from the empress dowager, which means that the crown prince is the destiny of the people. It''s true that a single imperial edict from the East can also set up the crown prince, but in the end, it''s not right for Yu Huai. That''s why he put forward such an exchange condition, so as to make the way for the crown prince and even the emperor to be smooth.


    As early as when Yu Huai was still babbling, he had already decided to pass the throne on to his son, but because empress dowager Chen didn''t like to admire Qian Xue, he didn''t export it.


    The Empress Dowager Chen pressed her chest tightly and said slowly, "the AI family can agree to the next imperial edict for Huai to succeed to the throne, but in addition to the autumn moon, you have to promise the AI family two more things."


    The East traces Xuan a Xuan eyebrow, "mother empress please say."


    "First, we should not imprison the mourning family; second, we should let Rong''s family go, and we should not embarrass her in the future." Empress Dowager Chen said in a voice: "as long as you promise, the AI family can write an imperial edict now."


    After weighing up for a moment, Dongfang nodded: "my son will not pursue anything in the past, but it only ends here. If there is any trouble in the future, he will be punished as he should be.""Good!" Empress Dowager Chen was also very cheerful. She immediately asked the palace people to bring pen, ink, paper and inkstone, and wrote down the imperial edict agreeing to make Yu Huai prince, which was stamped with the seal of Zhu Hongfeng.


    After dongfangsu left with the imperial edict, Empress Dowager Chen quickly asked people to carry the dying autumn moon to the couch and ask the imperial doctor to come.


    Qiuyue looks at empress dowager Chen sitting beside her couch and says, "it''s a slave The Empress Dowager has been implicated. "


    "It''s none of your business!" The Empress Dowager Chen said coldly, "it''s the emperor who is fascinated by that bitch and doesn''t know whether it''s good or bad. He also blames his family for being too kind-hearted. She didn''t get rid of this bitch earlier and let her have a chance to gossip in front of the emperor."


    "Prince..."


    Empress Dowager Chen wiped the blood from Qiuyue''s mouth and said coldly, "I know what you''re worried about. That bastard is only three years old now. It will be at least ten or twenty years before he ascends the throne. It can turn upside down overnight, let alone for more than ten years."


    Empress Dowager Chen was smiling, "Prince The mourning family has heard a lot about the prince who died before he succeeded to the throne. As long as there is a mourning family, we will never let Da Zhou Jiangshan fall into the hands of the mother and son! "


    With the help of Empress Dowager Chen, the Rong family was able to escape from the storm. Zhang Tingfang was not so lucky. He decapitated his family, married all the men as their mothers, and married all the women as singers. In addition, other people who had harmed mu Qianxue were also questioned one by one, or blamed, or expelled from the palace, and all of them were spared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C628

    In September of the fifth year of Yongping, Dongfang Suo issued a decree to the world, and appointed his second son to Huai as the crown prince. In December of the same year, he was canonized: "the emperor Shaoji will be in power, and long-term stability will be achieved. He will establish Yuan Chu, Maolong national foundation, and comfort the hope of his subjects with the auspiciousness of mianzongshe. The three-year-old prince, born to his concubine, mu, has a magnificent day. He looks up to the Empress Dowager''s instructions and is named the crown prince. "


    In addition to the imperial edict, there are dozens of blessings, such as amnesty, tax exemption and so on. The people cheered happily, and all of them were grateful for the kindness of the imperial concubine and the prince.


    This imperial edict of canonization naturally attracted many ministers'' dissatisfaction. However, under the pressure of the emperor and the empress dowager, they did not dare to say anything more. At most, they secretly complained, and then wrote a few letters of dissuasion, which did not matter.


    This is why Dongfang Su would rather spare Qiu Yue and Rong''s family, but also force empress dowager Chen to issue an imperial edict. Da Zhou Su Lai attached great importance to filial piety. Without an imperial edict from empress dowager, it would be a bit unfair to give her the crown prince''s position. Officials could also take the opportunity to attack and prevent her from setting up an imperial edict.


    In the sixth year of Yongping, dongfangsu, in the name of recuperation and lightening the burden on the state capitals, made an order that there would be no talent show in ten years. In this order, all the famous families in Jinling City could not sit still and wrote one after another, demanding to continue the talent show on the ground that there were too few concubines in the palace, which was not conducive to the emperor''s descendants. In addition, state governments also sent memorials to Beijing one after another. The contents were the same as those before, and they all asked to continue the draft.


    Once on the branch, it''s not only xiunv who makes a sparrow into a Phoenix, but also the family behind her. Even those who are already in the position of extreme officials also hope to consolidate their family status by the way of the harem. However, Dongfang''s intention is tantamount to breaking their path. How can he be willing.


    After waiting for several days, the ministers saw that Dongfang Su didn''t pay attention to their compromise at all. They went to see empress dowager Chen again, hoping that she would persuade Dongfang Su to take back her fate.


    Empress Dowager Chen himself is also a clay Bodhisattva crossing the river. How could she manage this matter? She let the ministers knock on the door and petition, and all of them said they were sick. But they went to ask Master Su and Zongzheng of zongrenfu.


    Although they knew that these people were secretly selfish, they went to see dongfangsu together after several weighing. They had a whole afternoon''s discussion behind closed doors. Few people knew what they had said.


    In the early Dynasty the next day, Dongfang made an order to elect once every three years as usual. However, in order to avoid wasting people''s money, it was limited to the officials and women in Jinling City.


    Baiguan was not satisfied with the result, and went to see Mr. Su and Mr. Zongzheng again. But this time, they got a lot of scolding, and left one by one, not mentioning the draft.


    In the past five years, dongfangsu has not moved any more to let the people live and work in peace and contentment, and the empty Treasury has become full again.


    In the first World War five years ago, the state of Qi lost five cities and suffered heavy losses. In recent years, he did not dare to act rashly. As for the Western Chu, although Xiao Ruo Ao regarded the Northern Zhou Dynasty as an eyesore, how could he act rashly without the help of the state of Qi, let alone the state of Yan.


    In the past five years, the four countries have maintained a mysterious peace, but everyone knows that this peace will not last long. Sooner or later, there will be another war, and it will be a white war. Whoever wins in the end will be able to unify the Central Plains, which has been under separate rule for hundreds of years, and become an emperor for thousands of years.


    In the 10th year of Yongping, the envoys of the western regions paid tribute and brought two kinds of tribute: one was a hundred mares and one hundred ponies, which required that someone in the Northern Zhou Dynasty could distinguish the mothers of the 100 ponies; the other was a piece of sunken wood three feet long, which had been buried in the ground for thousands of years, which was very valuable; but there was also a requirement that the weight of the sunken wood should be weighed.


    These two questions really baffled many people. The ponies were surrounded by each other and refused to get close to the mare. They managed to get close to the mare, either kicking or escaping. After several times, they not only failed to distinguish, but also injured a pony.


    As for the problem of sunken wood, it seems simple, but in fact it''s no better than the first one. Sunken wood has been buried for thousands of years, and it''s very heavy. A small piece is as heavy as gold. What''s more, it''s three feet long, and the two of them embrace each other. When it comes, it takes ten strong horses to pull it.


    After using hundreds of strong men, they couldn''t lift up the dull wood. Instead, they broke the hemp rope with thick arms. The envoy of Xicheng also said that cutting is not allowed. It''s really embarrassing.


    The envoys of the western regions made it clear that if the people of the Northern Zhou Dynasty could solve these two problems, they would pull the tribute back as they came.


    Although there was no shortage of these things in the Northern Zhou Dynasty, it would be a great shame if they were taken back intact. At the age of eight, when the officials were helpless, Yu Huai, who was auditing the government, solved these two seemingly unsolved problems.


    The first question is to close a hundred ponies for a day without any fodder or water, and then bring them to the mares. The ponies are hungry and thirsty. As soon as they are free, they immediately run to their mothers for milk.


    The second question is, since people can''t lift the sunken wood, let the water lift it, transport the sunken wood to the ship moored at the wharf outside the city, draw a line along the ship''s draught, then take off the sunken wood, press the ship''s body to the waterline with stones, and then weigh and add them separately, so as to get the weight of the sunken wood.


    The envoys of the western regions were amazed to see that the problem was solved by an eight year old child. They changed their elated appearance before and bowed their hands to Yu Huai respectfully. "I always boast that I am smart. Now I know that there are people outside the world and there is heaven outside the world. My highness the prince is extremely smart. I really admire him!""I admire you for your ingenuity." Yu Huai bowed his hand and responded freely. Although he was only eight years old, in the second year when he was appointed the crown prince, Dongfang Su took him to the court to listen to the government. In addition, he was intelligent in nature and had a good sense of speech. Even in the face of many senior envoys, he did not lag behind.


    With a smile, the envoy made a salute to the East and said, "I have benefited a lot from this trip, especially today. When I go back, I will report to the king of Khan one by one."


    Dongfang Su beckoned to Yu Huai and said with a smile: "I heard that the old Khan king passed away a month ago, and his third son will inherit the throne. Is that right?"


    The emissary''s eyes moved slightly and said, "the news of Emperor Zhou is really good. It''s true that Rogge Khan is now in charge of my western regions."


    "Rogge Khan..." Dongfangsu read these four words slowly, and his eyes were always around the envoys. For a long time, he said with profound meaning: "as soon as Khan succeeded to the throne, he personally came to my court to offer tribute. It''s really rare."


    The color suddenly changed. In a moment, it turned into a color of surprise. "Where does the emperor of Zhou say this?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C629

    Dongfang Su ignored his question and said calmly, "you said earlier that you want to establish diplomatic relations with our country?"


    "Yes, although the two countries are far apart, King Han has always admired Emperor Zhou. He often said that among the Central Plains, Emperor Qi was tyrannical, Emperor Chu was insidious, and Emperor Yan was weak. Only Emperor Zhou was a real hero, and he had been looking forward to a good relationship with the great Zhou."


    "Is it?" Dongfang Su smiles indifferently, and his eyes are filled with coldness. "But in my opinion, Khan doesn''t have any sincerity to get married. On the contrary, he has many difficulties to cheat."


    The emissary endured the horror in his heart and said: "Emperor Zhou misunderstood, King Han..."


    Dongfang Su didn''t give him an opportunity to explain. He interrupted coldly, "come on, send the envoy out of Jinling, and let the envoy bring back the dead wood and the ponies."


    His words were tantamount to rejecting the idea of forming a good relationship in the western regions. The minister was surprised and anxious. Seeing the imperial guards coming to the side of his body, he secretly clenched his teeth and bowed himself to say, "Xiao Wang knows his mistake. Please forgive him this time."


    Dongfangsu waved to the forbidden army to retreat, xuanmei said: "is Hanwang finally willing to admit it?"


    Envoys No, he should be called Rogge Khan. He said respectfully: "Emperor Zhou''s eyes are as bright as a torch. Xiao Wang admires him very much."


    All the civil and military officials were in an uproar. No one could have imagined that this ordinary emissary was Khan of the western regions. If it wasn''t for Dongfang Hui''s words, they would not have known that Han Wang of the western regions had visited Jinling and spread it. They would have been laughed at.


    Rogge Khan doubted: "Xiao Wang asked himself that his words and deeds didn''t show any flaws. I don''t know how the Zhou emperor saw it?"


    Dongfang Su gave Zhang Jin a cool smile and said, "take things to Han Wang."


    "Yes." Zhang Jin agreed and came to Rogge. He took out a piece of paper folded into a square from his sleeve and handed it to him. He said respectfully, "please have a look."


    Rogge unfolded in accordance with his words. This is a portrait. The man on the paper was himself. He said in surprise: "this What''s going on? "


    Before succeeding to Khan''s throne, he always kept a low profile and lived in a simple place. Few people in the western regions paid attention to him, let alone the Northern Zhou Dynasty, which was thousands of miles away. How could he not understand why his portrait fell into the hands of Dongfang Su.


    This also means that as early as the first day of his pilgrimage, Dongfang Su knew his identity, but he never said anything about it.


    The mind of Emperor Zhou It''s much deeper than he thought before.


    Dongfang Suo said with profound meaning: "when Lao Hanwang was alive, there were seven sons, the eldest son and the second son were the most powerful, but it was the third son who finally ascended the Khan''s position, and he sat firmly in this position. Of course, I should pay more attention to such a hero. I also heard that the Western Chu had sent envoys to the western regions. "


    As soon as Rogge''s face was tight, he did not expect that Dongfang Suo even knew about it. After thinking for a moment, he arched his hand and said, "can Xiao Wang speak to Emperor Zhou alone?"


    "You all step back." With Dongfang Su''s words, all the officials saluted and retreated one after another. When Yu Huai was ready to leave, Dongfang Su called him and said, "you are the prince of Dazhou. There''s nothing to avoid. Stay and listen carefully. I have something to ask you later."


    "Yes." Yu Huai answered cleverly, standing in the same place and looking at Rogge curiously.


    After waiting for the door to close slowly, Dongfang Su said calmly, "now there is no outsider, you can say it."


    Rogge sighed, "the emperor of Zhou is right. The emperor of Chu sent messengers to meet Xiao Wang and hoped that Xiao Wang would make an alliance with them to deal with him."


    Dongfang Su was not surprised by his words. He said faintly, "you are sincere this time. Are you not afraid to leave Jinling City after you say it?"


    Rogge said: "the emperor of Zhou is a king of Ming Dynasty. I don''t believe he will do anything like that. Besides, why should he be afraid if he never does anything against the emperor of Zhou?"


    Dongfang Su took the Lu''an melon slices from Zhang Jin, slowly blowing hot air, "go on."


    "After the messengers of the West Chu met Xiao Wang, they went to lobby his two elder brothers. Now they Alas, I''ve already taken refuge in the Western Chu, which is really irritating. "


    "What are Khan''s plans?" Tea mist curling, blurred the face of the East, people can not see his expression.


    Rogge frowned and said, "although Xiao Wang is lucky enough to be a Khan, his elder brother and second brother have never been reconciled. They have nearly half of the troops in their hands. If they get help from the Western Chu, Xiao Wang will be defeated. Therefore, in addition to offering tribute, Xiao Wang also wants to make a deal with the Zhou emperor."


    "What deal?" Dongfangsu''s voice was as calm as water, and there was no fluctuation.


    "As long as Emperor Zhou is willing to send troops to help me calm down the civil strife, I will..." Rogge clenched his teeth, knelt down on one knee, and said, "I''d like to be attached to the emperor of Zhou. From then on, the western regions will become a vassal state of the great Zhou, and I''ll be sent by your majesty!"


    The western regions are located outside the Central Plains, half desert and half grassland. The environment is harsh. They are all nomadic people. They were born on horseback and grew up on horseback. They are proficient in horse riding and archery, regardless of men, women, old and young.


    Because of the lack of resources, these people often plunder everywhere, not only in the western regions, but also in the eastern and northern regions. Only in the south is a vast ocean, so Nanzhao was the most peaceful of the countries in the past.At the beginning of the Northern Zhou Dynasty, they were plundered several times by the northern region. They were brave and fierce. In a rage, the ancestors of the emperor raised their troops to attack. But on the one hand, the soldiers were not acclimatized; on the other hand, the nomads had no place to live and could not attack at all. In the end, they failed and could only strengthen the border defense.


    Rogge didn''t see Dongfang Suo''s reply. He looked up and said, "Emperor Zhou..."


    Dongfang Su raised his hand to interrupt him, and said in a deep voice, "I know what you want to say. Go back to the post station and wait. I''ll give you a reply tomorrow."


    Although Rogge was anxious, he had no choice but to step down. After he left, Dongfang Su turned his head and looked at Yu Huai thoughtfully, "do you think the emperor should agree to him?"


    Yu Huai thought about it carefully and said, "as far as I know, the people of the western regions are fierce, and all the people are soldiers. If we let them take refuge in the Western Chu, it will do great harm to our Dynasty. Therefore, I think that my father should agree." Although he is young, the analysis of the situation is clear-cut.


    Dongfang Su smiles a little and says, "it''s true, but I can''t promise. "


    To huaidaqi, blankly way: "this is why?"


    Dongfang Suo laughed but said nothing. He patted him on the shoulder and said, "let''s go to your mother''s wife."


    Yu Huai nods and follows him to the Yilan hall with doubts. Mu Qianxue is giving the medicine to him. Ji Lin used his whole body solution to save the child''s life, but he has been weak and sick since then. He often needs to drink medicine.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C630

    "Father Seeing the East coming in, she jumped out of the chair and ran to him. She looked up and called sweetly. She completely inherited mu Qianxue''s beauty. She was as delicate as a porcelain doll''s facial features, and her skin could be broken by blowing. She was a little beauty. Because she was weak and sickly, she was a little smaller than her peers.


    "Good boy." Dongfang Su leaned over to hold her and said, "have you finished the medicine?"


    On hearing this, he put his arms around his neck and said, "father, the medicine is so bitter. Can you stop drinking it?"


    "Yes." Without waiting to be happy, Dongfang Su said, "as long as you are willing to lie in bed every day and promise not to stay at all, you will not drink this medicine."


    "Father is a bad man!" When she heard that dongfangsu was joking with her, she frowned angrily, slid down from dongfangsu''s arms, and went back to the chair to sit down. She didn''t speak or drink medicine, so she sulked there.


    "Heart Mu Qianxue sank her face and said unhappily, "before you poured the medicine secretly, my mother''s concubine has not punished you. If you don''t drink the medicine again, my mother''s concubine will really be angry."


    With tears in her eyes and a look of crying at any time, Yu Huai loves her sister most. Seeing her look, she takes the medicine from mu Qianxue and coaxes: "be obedient, drink the medicine, and then go to sleep. When you wake up, my second brother will fly kites with you and catch some butterflies."


    Hear some play, heart suddenly turned angry for joy, stretched out ten small fingers, "I want to catch ten, no, to catch a lot of a lot."


    "All right, all right, all right?" With Yu Huai''s promise, she immediately stopped her tears and drank the medicine happily. She went down to rest with the nurse. Looking at her little figure, mu Qianxue shook her head and said, "the older the child is, the more disobedient he is. He won''t even take the medicine well."


    Dongfang Su pulled her to sit down and said with a smile, "I can''t blame you all. If you take these bitter medicines every two or three days, no one can stand it. Besides, she''s so small. It''s good to be able to do this."


    Mu Qianxue glanced at him and said: "every time my concubine doesn''t say anything, your majesty is in a hurry to do everything to protect her. No wonder she''s growing up and even dare to steal the medicine."


    "She''s our daughter. I don''t want to defend her," he said with a smile Then he patted mu Qianxue''s hand and comforted her: "well, I will advise her to drink medicine well."


    Yu Huai said in a voice: "my son''s minister will also persuade my heart, so don''t be angry."


    "You too." Mu Qianxue bitterly scolded: "Taifu has given you many books, and you have to learn to read the memorials. If you want to fly kites and catch butterflies with your heart like this, you have to do it in the third hour. If you can''t sleep for two hours, you have to get up and go to court."


    Yu Huai said with a smile, "it''s just two hours less sleep. It doesn''t matter. My son is in good health. My mother and concubine just rest assured."


    "You, spoil her one by one." Mu Qianxue shook her head, took the tea made by Xiaoyuanzi and handed it to Dongfang Su, "but the envoys of the western regions have already gone back?"


    "It''s a long story." Dongfang Su held the tea and said it slowly, "do you think I should accept this?"


    Mu Qianxue thought for a moment, and said in a voice: "the words of the Rog Khan king can only be believed half at most."


    Yu Huai said, "why? Shenji camp clearly sent a message back, saying that the Western Chu did send messengers to the western regions. "


    "Of course, there will be no falsehood in this matter, but if Rogge really wanted to be attached, he should have indicated his identity and intention early on, instead of posing as an emissary and making difficult questions. To put it bluntly, he was casting a stone to ask the way. I think it''s overestimated to believe half of him. "


    Yu Huai was more and more confused, "I don''t understand."


    Mu Qianxue sneered: "he is using those two questions to explore. If no one can solve them, it means that Dazhou is just like this. Instead of seeking help from Dazhou, he should make an alliance with the Western Chu and occupy a place in the Central Plains in the future. As a result, not only did you solve those two problems, but your majesty also revealed his identity. These two things made him see the prosperity of Dazhou. After several thoughts, he decided to abandon the Western Chu and cooperate with Dazhou. After calming down the civil strife, he may be attached to Dazhou, but he is not sincere. Once he finds an opportunity, he will bite back at any time. "


    Dongfang Sushen nodded, "just as you said, this man has a deep mind. I really don''t want to deal with him, but I can''t let him take refuge in Xichu. It''s really embarrassing."


    Hearing this, Yu Huai said with a pale face: "my son''s minister was careless. He didn''t think of this. He almost missed his father''s important task."


    Dongfang Su said with a smile, "you are still young, so it is inevitable that you will not be thoughtful. That''s why I want you to listen, read and learn more. After a loss, you should keep it in mind and always remind yourself not to make the same mistake again."


    To Huailian nodded, "son minister know, thank you for your father''s instruction."


    Dongfang stroked his forehead and said in embarrassment, "this rogue can''t be killed and refused. I just thought about it all the way, but I never thought of the way to perfect both sides."


    "In the world, we can live up to both the Tathagata and the Qing." Mu Qianxue opened the window. I don''t know when it began to rain outside. The water filled the air and melted away the heat of summer. "There''s nothing in the world that can help both sides. It''s just a matter of weighing the pros and cons and choosing the big from the small."Dongfang Suo frowned slightly, "do you want me to send troops?"


    "If your majesty doesn''t send troops, the western regions will form an alliance with the Western Chu. At that time, Xiao Ruo Ao once thought about accepting these brave and good fighters. Therefore, I have dealt with them several times, and found that although they are far away from the eastern and northern regions, they have been in contact with each other all the time Dare to take this risk, so finally gave up. This time he sent an envoy to the western regions, what he saw was not only the people of the western regions, but also their connection with the eastern and northern regions. "


    Dongfang Su took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "so it''s inevitable to send troops?"


    Mu Qianxue nodded: "soldiers must come out, but the power must not be handed over to Rogge. He can count us. Why can''t we count back?"


    After hearing this, Dongfang Su became interested. "How do you say that?"


    "I''ve heard from you that the fifth of the seven sons born to the old Khan is the most straightforward and heroic."


    "Yes, Shenji camp has carefully examined each of them. This man is different from Rogge. He is really a man of temperament, but what do you want to do with that?"


    "That''s good." Mu Qianxue looked out of the window and said, "then help him to the throne of king of sweat!"


    Dongfang Su was surprised, and immediately understood her meaning, "do you want to replace Rogge with him?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C631

    "Not bad." Mu Qianxue said: "only in this way can we eliminate the troubles in the East, West and North regions."


    Dongfang Su shook his head and said, "we are not close to each other. Besides, we belong to two countries. We have different positions and have never dealt with each other. He won''t agree."


    Mu Qianxue said with a smile, "let him deal with Rogge directly, but not for the sake of the western regions, unless he doesn''t care about the survival of the western regions."


    Dongfang Su thought for a moment and nodded: "it''s true. It seems that I will send someone to see this Moro as soon as possible."


    Dongfangsu was not a tardy man. Now that he had made a decision, he called Rogge the next day and agreed to his request. At the same time, he asked to send envoys back to the western regions with him on the ground of observing the defense of Western Chu. Rogge was very happy to learn that Dongfang suken sent troops to help him calm down the civil strife. He would not refuse this seemingly humble request.


    As for the choice of the envoy, Dongfang Suo thought about it several times, and finally decided to send Zhang Qiling to the western regions. Before he left, he secretly ordered him to Chengde hall and had a whole night''s discussion.


    It''s nearly a thousand miles from Jinling to the western regions, but it''s also a half month''s journey to avoid the Western Chu area. Only these people from the western regions live on horseback all the year round, can they afford such a crazy journey.


    On this day, after eight hours of driving, Rogge finally ordered a rest. Zhang Qiling took the sheepskin bag and came to Xinyue, "can you still bear it?"


    Xin Yue took a sip of the water and said, "I''m ok. You don''t have to worry."


    Looking at the pale Xin Yue, Zhang Qi Ling sighed, "in fact, you don''t have to come here specially to save so much trouble."


    Xin Yue put her broken hair behind her ears and said with a smile, "I heard that although it''s bitter and cold outside the Great Wall, the scenery is picturesque and boundless. I always want to see it. Now it''s worth working hard."


    For her words, Zhang Qiling did not say anything, just took the amniotic fluid bag, went to the river to irrigate water, looking at his gradually distant figure, Xin Yue''s eyes floated a white mist, but in a moment, she was born under pressure, as if never appeared, only the ray of sadness at the bottom of her eyes, always lingering.


    For five years, in the past five years, she has been with Zhang Qiling day and night. I don''t know when she began to show her sincerity to Zhang Qiling.


    No doubt Zhang Qiling treated her very well. In order to take care of her reputation, the second year after her return from the western expedition, she was hired to propose marriage, spread red makeup for ten li, and married her in a big sedan chair, becoming the official hostess of Zhang''s house.


    On the second day of her marriage, Zhang Qiling left all the affairs in the mansion to her. She was even more polite to her, but It''s just polite. In Zhang Qiling''s eyes, she has never seen her own figure. Her eyes are opposite, and there is darkness in her eyes.


    After four years of marriage, Zhang Qiling either spent the night in the study or lay on the couch beside the bed. He never touched her. Except for a marriage contract, they were the same as four years ago.


    She knew that Zhang Qiling had always remembered the one in the palace and never forgot.


    One winter night, Zhang Qiling was caught in the rain and the wind was cold. She was so confused that she stayed by for a night and listened to him read all night A thousand snow.


    Funny to say, she lived more than 20 years, only like two men, the results of these two men are in love with mu Qianxue one person, no longer accommodate the second.


    Maybe This is her life.


    Although she changed her name, it didn''t erase the past. In the Shenji camp, she created too many murders, so it was doomed that she couldn''t get the response of her loved one all her life.


    The moon has its ups and downs, and people have their joys and sorrows.


    In the world, there are so many people who are happy with each other. It''s also a kind of happiness to be able to stay by the side of the beloved and accompany him to experience all kinds of things.


    After half a month''s day and night, they finally came to the western regions, a place where green States and deserts coexist. There are not only sands in the sky, but also grass, cattle and sheep everywhere. It may not be as beautiful as the Central Plains, but it has a rough and unconstrained beauty.


    As it is said, these people in the western regions, from 60 to 70 years old Huajia old people to 34 years old children, are all proficient in horsemanship. For them, horses are a part of life. As long as they have breath, they will never get off their backs.


    It''s no wonder that Xiao Ruo Ao wanted to take over such a brave people who are proficient in riding and archery.


    However, since the death of Lao Han Wang, the clan has been divided into two forces, one led by the eldest prince Aktan and the second prince Wushi, and the other led by Rogge. There are many generals who are good at fighting under both sides. Although they haven''t completely torn their faces, they have to fight openly and secretly.


    As for the Molo Zhang Qiling is looking for this time, although they are not born of the same mother, they have a good relationship. Since the death of old Khan, he has been supporting Rogge to succeed, and he is one of Rogge''s powerful generals. It is not easy to persuade such a person to turn against each other.


    Although the scenery outside the Great Wall is beautiful, it is extremely bitter. However, in September, the wind is already cold and the moon is hanging in the night sky.


    "Who?" Morrow was about to undress and go to sleep when he saw a dark shadow outside the tent. He ran after him as he asked. In the silver moonlight, he saw a dark shadow flying in the night and ran after him.However, to Molo''s surprise, no matter how much he catches up, he always lags behind the figure in front of him. It''s like a chasm that he can''t cross.


    After running for nearly a column of incense in this way, the shadow finally stopped and stood by a gurgling River, motionless.


    Moluoping a little hasty breath, alert tunnel: "who are you in the end?"


    With his words, the shadow slowly turned around, a beautiful face clearly exposed in the moonlight, morrow was surprised, then twisted his eyebrows and said: "how are you?"


    With a smile, Zhang Qiling arched his hand and said, "it''s really necessary to bring your highness here at night. Please forgive me."


    Morrow''s eyes were shining, and he said coldly, "do you have something to tell me?"


    "Your Highness is wise, I am..." As soon as Zhang Qiling said a few words, he was impatiently interrupted by Moluo, "we don''t have as many rules as you Zhongyuan people. Just call me by name. Come on, what''s the matter with sneaking me over here? "


    Zhang Qiling said with a smile, "general Moluo is really a man of good nature. Since that is the case, I will not beat around the bush." He stepped forward a few steps, his voice passed through the howling wind and came to Morrel. "I think the general knows what I''m coming for."


    Moluo said casually: "Han Wang mentioned to me that the emperor of Zhou promised to send troops to level up the chaos between the elder brother and the second brother." At this point, he suddenly looked tight, "do you want to go back?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C632

    "My promise to your majesty is worth a thousand dollars. There''s no reason to go back on it. It''s just that..." He stopped and said with a smile: "the general really thinks that the chaos in the western regions lies in the two princes?"


    "Of course," replied morrow without thinking


    Zhang Qiling bowed his head with a smile, "general, have you ever thought about why, all the time, Lao Hanwang Mingming wanted the eldest prince to inherit the throne, but before he died, he passed the position of Hanwang to the third prince, that is, Rogge Khan now?"


    Molo said: "what''s so strange about this? The elder brother is irritable and irritable. Although the third brother doesn''t talk much, he has a steady temperament and is more suitable to lead our family than the elder brother."


    "In this case, why did Lao Hanwang never mention it before?" Zhang Qiling''s repeated questioning made Moluo impatient. "It''s a matter within our family. You''re just a minister of Zhou Dynasty. What are you doing so carefully?"


    Zhang Qiling looked at the scattered fire in the distance and said word by word: "because Lao Hanwang didn''t really want to pass the throne to Rogge."


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" he said


    "More than two months ago, Lao Hanwang suddenly had a strange disease and was bedridden. Rogge took care of him day and night by his couch and invited many doctors to come to see him. He could not find out what kind of disease he was suffering from. However, a few days later, Lao Hanwang was so sick that he could not get enough food and water. It was at this time that he unexpectedly passed the throne to Rogge. On the night of the throne passing, Lao Hanwang passed away "You''re right, I''m right?"


    Morrow looked at him suspiciously. "How do you know?"


    "It''s not a secret, just a little bit of inquiry." Hunting in the night wind, blowing the Cape of robe, flying in the night, "general, have you ever thought that old Han Wang has always been strong, why did he suddenly get sick?"


    This time, even if Molo was dull, he could hear something in Zhang Qiling''s words, "what do you want to say?"


    "If I''m not wrong, Lao Hanwang is not ill at all. He was poisoned, and the person who poisoned is..." Before he finished speaking, the cold light in the night was suddenly bright, and a sharp steel knife was across his neck. What came into his eyes was Molo''s murderous face. "Dare to say another word, I''ll kill you now!"


    Zhang Qiling did not look at the knife across his neck. He said calmly, "general, you might as well think about that day and see if it''s my nonsense?"


    Molo was about to speak when his father''s eyes on Rogge when he was about to pass the throne suddenly flashed in his mind. For a moment, he saw that his father''s eyes were full of disgust and fear. At that time, he thought that his eyes were wrong. Now when he thinks about it carefully, it seems that


    No, it won''t be. The third brother is not such a person. It''s the messengers of the Northern Zhou Dynasty who talk nonsense and deliberately provoke!


    After thinking for a moment, Moluo took back the steel knife and said with no expression: "for the sake of Emperor Zhou, I don''t think I''ve heard all that nonsense just now, but it''s only this time. For the second time, even if you''re a messenger of the Northern Zhou Dynasty, you can''t leave alive." Without waiting for Zhang Qiling''s words, he said, "I know your martial arts are not weak, but this is the western region. Even if you have three heads and six arms, you can''t stop thousands of soldiers of our family."


    Zhang Qiling stroked his neck, which was slightly tingling. It was as red as a peach blossom blooming at his fingertips. He was not angry. He calmly said, "it''s easy for the general to kill me, but the price will be the destruction of the whole western region."


    Moluo''s cheek twitched violently, and said in a cold voice, "you don''t have to threaten me. You slander King Han first, and I''ll kill you. Of course, Emperor Zhou has no reason to send troops. If he has to be rude and unreasonable, he will send troops to attack, that is to force us to join hands with the Western Chu."


    Zhang Qiling''s eyes were shining. "Do you think that if you join hands with the Western Chu, you can escape the disaster of extermination? Ridiculous


    Moluo snorted coldly, "I know you have a million soldiers in the Western Chu, but it''s not sure that you can win. Once our family has an accident, the eastern and northern regions will send troops to reinforce. At that time, the three nationalities will join hands and add Qi and Chu. No matter how strong you are in the Northern Zhou Dynasty, you can''t resist it."


    Zhang Qiling chuckle, like a spring breeze, "when did I say I will send troops?"


    Moro was stunned and said, "you just said..."


    "The western regions will be destroyed, but not in my hands, but Rogge!"


    "No way!" Moro shook his head again and again, "he is the king of sweat, how can he destroy his country."


    "In this tribute, Rogge borrowed troops from his majesty, saying that as long as the civil strife was calmed down, it would belong to our court, and then he became a minister. Unfortunately There is not a word of truth


    Moluo said unhappily: "Han Wang has a lot to say. How can he break his word? I don''t like to deal with you people from Central Plains. I''m suspicious all day and I''m not happy at all."


    Zhang Qiling took out a letter from his sleeve, "general, please have a look."


    "What is this?" Morrow took it in doubt. When he saw the content of the letter, his face suddenly changed. He said in disbelief, "where did you get this letter?"


    "It doesn''t matter how I got it. What matters is the content of the letter. Rogge cheated everyone, including the general."


    "No way It''s impossible... " Morrow murmured, his face not a trace of blood in the moonlight, he bowed his head, wanted to read the letter again, but could not summon courage.This is a letter to the emperor of Chu, which details the plan for the increase of troops in the Northern Zhou Dynasty. These things were just discussed by several of them yesterday. There was no signature at the end of the letter, but he could recognize the handwriting even if it turned into ashes after reading it for decades.


    But he didn''t understand. Didn''t the third brother hate the emperor Chu and support the elder brother and the second brother? How could he contact with him secretly and tell him all about the plan of increasing troops in the Northern Zhou Dynasty?


    Seeing his doubts, Zhang Qiling said calmly: "the emperor of Chu seems to support the two princes, but it''s just a cover. Rogge is the one who really allied with him. The purpose is to lead our Dynasty to send troops and annihilate them at one stroke. That''s why he repeatedly asked for more troops when discussing yesterday."


    "Han Wang is not like that." Moro''s explanation was so weak that he could not even convince him. After a long time, he said in a low voice, "what''s the good for Hanwang?"


    Zhang Qiling looked around. "It''s very simple. It''s very cold outside the Great Wall, but the Central Plains is rich in products and has a suitable climate. For more than a hundred years, the East, West and North regions have all wanted to dominate the Central Plains, but they have no chance. If you can conquer the Northern Zhou Dynasty, not to mention half of the territory, even a quarter will be enough for you to enjoy. "


    Moro was silent. I don''t know how long later, he took a long breath and nodded: "you''re right. It''s our people''s dream to be in the central plains all the time. No wonder King Han will calculate you like this." With these words, he slowly pulled out the steel knife which was not long in and out of the sheath. The point of the knife was Zhang Qiling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C633

    Zhang Qiling looked at him indifferently, "are you going to kill me?"


    "It''s true that Han Wang did something wrong, but in the final analysis, it''s also for the sake of the people. As a minister or a brother, I have no reason not to help him." Morrison''s white teeth looked ferocious and sharp in the night.


    "Even if you don''t have a conscience


    Morrow trembled in his heart, pressed down quickly, and said in a cruel voice, "yes


    "You are very clever, but you have a saying in the central plains that cleverness is mistaken by cleverness. You forget that I am also from the western regions." Morrow moved forward step by step until the tip of the knife touched Zhang Qiling''s throat. He said without expression: "you know too much, so tonight You must die


    "Ha ha." Zhang Qiling lowered his head and chuckled, as if the one pointed at with a knife was not him.


    "What are you laughing at?" asked morrow


    "I laugh at your poor stupidity." Zhang Qiling''s words made Moluo furious, "when death comes, he is full of nonsense. It''s really damned!"


    "I don''t know how to live or die!" Zhang Qiling sneered: "what kind of person is the emperor of Chu? When Princess Xuanji married the emperor of Chu, she helped him ascend the throne of God with Nanzhao''s help. What happened? Nanzhao is destroyed and the capital is slaughtered. Only princess Xuanji escapes. What''s wrong with trying to make the same mistake again? I tell you, if he didn''t capture the Northern Zhou Dynasty, then it would be your western regions that will be destroyed next. "


    Moluo was cold sweated by him, and his hand holding the sword trembled slightly. He thought that after conquering the Northern Zhou Dynasty, the people could leave this bitter and cold place, but he forgot the ruthlessness of the Chu emperor. To cooperate with such a person is to seek the skin of a tiger. No, he must persuade Hanwang.


    Thinking of this, Moro reluctantly determined, "I don''t want you to worry about my family."


    Zhang Qiling stares at him coldly, "I know what you want to do, I advise you to give up this idea.". Rogge and Emperor Chu are the same kind of people. If you can''t persuade them, they will lead to death. "


    "You know what, Han Wang and I are brothers and sisters, and we have always been good friends. What''s the harm of death?" Molo said angrily


    Zhang Qiling sneered: "it''s a joke to expect a man who can do harm even to his father to read the friendship of his compatriots."


    This sentence touched the deepest fear in Molo''s heart, and he roared with red eyes: "I said that my father died of illness, which has nothing to do with the third brother! You If you dare to talk nonsense again, I''ll send you to hell now! " With the tip of the knife, Zhang Qiling''s skin was punctured instantly, and a dazzling bloodstain came down.


    Zhang Qiling didn''t seem to feel any pain. He said with a smile, "general, just do it. I''ll be buried with you. Qiling is worth it."


    "You Moro was so angry that he couldn''t speak. After a long stalemate, he threw the knife in his hand and said, "what do you want?" After all, he did not dare to gamble on this game. If he lost, he would lose the whole family''s human life.


    Looking at the steel knife thrown on the ground, Zhang Qiling said with a smile, "it''s very simple. Give up the cooperation with the Western Chu, live here, and don''t participate in the battle of the Central Plains. After the war subsides, your majesty will open the market. Although it can''t change the environment here, at least the products will be much richer. "


    Morrow''s eyes brightened, and then darkened again. He said with a bitter smile, "you just said that Han Wang won''t listen to me. Now what''s the use of saying this."


    Zhang Qiling said with a smile: "Rogge certainly will not listen to advice, but he is not the only one who can be the king of sweat."


    Morrow''s eyelids jumped wildly. "You Want me to win the throne of Khan? "


    "Not bad." Zhang admitted frankly, "only in this way can you save the lives of your whole family."


    Morrow shook his head. "No, I can''t, and I I never wanted to fight for the throne of Khan. "


    "Rogge is ambitious. Sooner or later, he will destroy the western regions. It depends on the general himself whether he wants to save thousands of people in the western regions."


    Moro''s face was uncertain. Pain, hesitation, struggle, hesitation and sadness passed in his eyes one by one, and finally turned into a decisive color. He also made the biggest decision in his life, "OK! I promise you


    Zhang Qiling breathed a sigh. Although he was eloquent, his heart was still hanging. It was only now that he finally fell to the ground. "The general is worried about the country and the people. Qi Ling admires him!"


    Molo said with a bitter smile, "I just don''t want to have no face to see my father after I die. It''s just He was embarrassed and said: "the third brother has a heavy hand. There are only a few thousand people under me. I can''t fight him at all."


    Zhang Qiling said with a sly smile, "don''t worry, general. I have a plan. I just need to act according to the plan."


    "What''s the plan? Let Ben Khan listen to it?" A cold and gloomy voice came from behind, which changed their faces greatly.


    Morrow suddenly turned back. In his sharp shrinking pupils, a figure came slowly in the cold moonlight, with a square face and narrow eyes, and a whip in his hand. It was Rogge.


    He Why is he here?


    Molo''s reaction was quick. He lowered his fear and said, "when did the third brother come?""Soon, but enough to hear you." Rogge glared at him. His venomous eyes were like a snake hiding in the grass, picking people to bite at any time. "Old five, you are so brave that you unite with outsiders to take my place."


    Moro bowed his head and said with a smile, "the third brother is joking. How could I do that?"


    "If I hear it with my own ears, will there be any falsehood?" Rogge said: "I always thought you were different from the eldest and the second. They were birds of a feather."


    Seeing that he couldn''t hide it, morrow gritted his teeth and said, "I never wanted to be right with my third brother, but I don''t want him to be wrong again and again."


    "So I want to thank you, too?" Rogge said sarcastically. The next moment, he raised his hand and whipped Molo hard. "I should have killed you for eating things inside and outside."


    Among the brothers, Molo was the best. He could have avoided this whip, but he chose not to dodge it. When he was born with this whip, he knelt down and said, "Molo knows that he''s sorry for the third brother, but what Molo did was for the sake of the people, and he didn''t have any selfish desire. As long as the third brother is willing to give up the alliance with the Western Chu, I''m willing to let the third brother do it."


    Rogge looked cold. "That letter really fell into your hands."


    "Third brother, Emperor Chu is not a good man. Nanzhao is the best example. Stop it." Molo urged.


    Rogge ignored him, walked up to Zhang Qiling and sneered: "Emperor Zhou killed you Dongling. You can be good. As the second highness of Dongling, you are willing to be a dog beside Emperor Zhou. Come on, let''s hear it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C634

    Zhang Qiling''s face was as gloomy as iron. After a while, he said coldly, "it seems that I underestimated the king of sweat."


    "Just like each other." There was a smile on Rogge''s lips, but there was no smile in his eyes. "From the moment Emperor Zhou sent you to the western regions, I knew it was not easy, but I never thought that I was bold enough to plot against Moluo and seize the Khan''s position." After a pause, he said in a deep voice: "it''s said that Emperor Zhou is a man of great promise and is the most faithful. Now it seems that he is a hypocrite of hypocrisy."


    Zhang Qiling brushed his sleeves and said with a sneer, "it''s ridiculous that a perfidious villain should be full of his faith here."


    Rogge''s face sank when he was ridiculed face to face. However, in a moment, he began to laugh again. "It''s often said that the fourth Highness has a clever tongue, and the black can be said to be white. It''s true today." He turned to the guard standing behind him and said, "remember to cut off your tongue and feed it to batian later."


    "Yes." The guard grinned and showed his white and sharp teeth. "Batian must like it very much."


    Batian is a black tiger raised by Rogge. When he was picked up, he was a little tiger cub. He has been feeding live food for several years. He is cruel and fierce. No one dares to go near him except Rogge.


    Zhang Qiling said with deep eyes: "if you kill me, will you not be afraid of your Majesty''s sending troops to the western regions?"


    Rogge walked up to him and said with a smile: "it''s impossible to keep you alive to prevent Emperor Zhou from sending troops to the western regions. Since there is a war on both sides, why not make a comfortable choice. Blame It''s your own life. "


    Zhang Qiling stared at him without saying a word. After a while, he said, "how do you see that?"


    Rogge sneered and patted Zhang Qiling''s face. "Do you really think you''re perfect? I tell you, as early as when Emperor Zhou sent you as an envoy, I''ve found that it''s wrong. Fortunately, you''re still jumping up and down here. You don''t even know when you''re going to die."


    Zhang Qiling endured the pain and humiliation on his face and said, "why?"


    Luo geyang raised his face and said with pride, "I knew all about the situation before I went to the Northern Zhou Dynasty. Although you have no official position since you were subordinated to the Zhou emperor, you have the right to participate in the discussion of government affairs in the upper court. Over the years, you have made many achievements and won the trust of the Zhou emperor. They all said that you are the prime minister in cloth clothes, and the Zhou emperor actually sent you to the western regions. It''s really overqualified. Therefore, I conclude that, There must be another reason. From the moment of departure, I''ll send someone to watch your every move. Ha ha, it''s not surprising. "


    Zhang Qiling gritted his teeth and said, "so, that letter was deliberately intercepted by me?"


    "It really surprised me that you could stop that letter. It''s a pity that it''s useless. I remember you have a saying in the Central Plains, it''s called" the devil is a foot high, the way is a foot high. "


    Zhang Qiling stares at him coldly, "even the barbarians who can''t understand the meaning of the word" Tao "are showing off here. It''s ridiculous!"


    "I''m dying, and I''m still showing off my tongue here. It seems that you really don''t want this tongue." "Come on, cut off his tongue," said Rogge, looking cold


    Molo was surprised, and even said: "brother three, don''t!"


    Rogge lowered his eyes and looked down at him. "It''s hard for him to protect himself. How dare you plead for others?"


    "I know I''m sorry for brother three, but I can swear that everything I do is for the sake of the people. Brother three, stop it."


    "Stop it?" Luo Luo sneers repeatedly. The next moment, he grabs Mo Luo''s collar and growls fiercely: "you take my place with outsiders, and you dare to say that you are good for the people. It''s bullshit. Do you really think I won''t kill you?"


    "Third brother..."


    "Don''t call me third brother!" Rogge fiercely interrupted him, "I ask myself that I''m good at treating you. You''re so picky, fifth. You''re really good at it!"


    Moluo knew that he had misunderstood him deeply, and he didn''t explain. He only advised: "how Nanzhao was destroyed, the third elder brother knows very well that it won''t come to a good end to form an alliance with the Chu emperor, the third elder brother, stop it."


    Rogge forced him to the ground and sneered: "emperor Nanzhao is as stupid as a pig. Only then can he be destroyed by the Western Chu state. It''s even more stupid for you to compare me with him." He clapped his hands and said indifferently, "I know what you are thinking and what kind of person Chu emperor is. I know very well that he can use me and I can also use him. As long as we win this game, we can leave this ghost place and occupy a place in the Central Plains."


    Moluo shook his head and said in an astringent voice: "did you ever think that once you lost, you would not be spared by the Northern Zhou Dynasty and the Western Chu Dynasty. At that time, you would lose the lives of the whole family."


    "If you want to win, of course you have to take some risks, and then..." Rogge negative hand looked up, look sure way: "this game, I will win."


    "Certainly..." Molo said with a bitter smile, "there has never been a word" certain "in this world."


    Rogge snorted coldly, "if you have the time, you''d better worry about yourself." Then he said to the attendant, "don''t you do it yet?"


    The attendant gave a reply, drew out the steel knife with cold light, and walked toward Zhang Qiling with a ferocious face. The latter stepped back step by step, and his face was extremely pale in the moonlight."Third brother!" Moluo said in a painful voice: "although the environment outside the Great Wall is more difficult, it has made our family continue to this day. If it is destroyed by you, how will you face your father in the future?"


    "What do I do with that old thing?" Rogge said sarcastically


    Molo didn''t expect Rogge to say that. Although they don''t have as many rules in the western regions as in the Central Plains, the most basic filial piety is still there. Rogge''s words are simply rebellious. Can they be what Zhang Qiling just said Is it all true?


    Thinking of this, Moro''s chest was stuffy, and he stared at Rogge and said: "third brother, what''s the disease that father got?"


    Rogge''s face changed, and he was as calm as ever. He said calmly, "you should ask the doctor about that. How can I know?"


    "Doctor..." Muro murmured these two words, and suddenly laughed with despair. "I remember that one of the two doctors who took care of my father for the longest time fell into the river and died last month, and the other died of a sudden illness. Third brother, do you think it''s a coincidence?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Kill Before his words fell, morrow saw a flower in front of him, and then his chest hurt. He flew out in the air, and when he landed, he spat out a big mouthful of blood.


    Rogge''s face was grim. "Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Molo stood up wobbly, spat out a mouthful of blood foam, pathetically said: "of course, you know, in order to seize the throne, you secretly poison your father and force him to pass the throne to you. After the event is completed, you are afraid that it will be revealed, so you decide to kill your father. As for the two doctors, you must have found something, so you are killed at the same time."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C635

    "The more you say it, the more outrageous it is. My father is suffering from an emergency. What''s the matter with me? I''ve poisoned him. It''s ridiculous." Rogge''s hand slowly clenched behind him, and the back of his hand was like earthworms winding under his skin.


    "You know if it''s funny." Molo shook his head and said in a sad voice, "although you and I were not born of the same mother, I have always respected you and admired you. I didn''t expect that you are such a mean person. No wonder my father never wanted to pass it on to you before."


    Morrow''s cheek twitched, his eyes were cold, and he said, "it''s my father''s will, and no one else''s will. As for poisoning, it''s absurd."


    Morrow took a deep breath, wiped the blood from his lips, and said, "if so, how dare you take out the bones of your father?"


    Rogge''s pupils contracted. "Why?"


    "If a person dies of poisoning, the poison will enter the bone marrow, and his bones will turn black after death. Whether his father was poisoned or not will be known as soon as the bones are taken out."


    Rogge stares at him. For a long time, he claps his hands and laughs. "You are really capable, old five. You dare to move even the bones of your father. Good, good!"


    Molo swallowed the fishy sweetness in his mouth and said in a deep voice, "as long as I can find out the cause of my father''s death, I will bear all the names!"


    Rogge grinned coldly, mixed with the whistling wind, just like the owl in the night, his heart trembled. I don''t know how long later, he stopped laughing, raised his eyebrows and said, "yes, I killed that old thing!"


    Even though I had expected that, when I heard Rogge admit it, Molo''s heart hurt a lot. "Why?"


    "Why?" Rogge disdained to say: "of course, it''s for the throne. I''m more outstanding than those two idiots in both mind and martial arts. The old man never wanted to pass the throne on to me and said that I''m not suitable to be a king of sweat. It''s funny." Speaking of this, he "Jie Jie" laughed, "what I want has never been lost. If he doesn''t give it to me, I will take it myself. The old man never dreamed that I would poison him. In order to survive, he had to pass the throne to me. Unfortunately, I never intend to let him live."


    After hearing his unrepentant words, morrow was cold all over. Was this man really the third brother he had known for 30 years?


    For a long time, he squeezed a few words from his teeth, "your conscience?"


    "Conscience?" Rogge sneered: "what''s the use of that thing? Those who achieve great things don''t care about small things. I will let everyone know that I am the most suitable person to continue the throne. Unfortunately, I can''t see the old things. " With that, his eyes turned and fell on Zhang Qiling, and he said, "I know what Lao Wu is thinking. I can''t think of it. It''s you again, right?"


    Zhang Qiling said indifferently: "if you want people to know, you can''t do it unless you do it yourself."


    "Good! Good Rogge nodded slowly and said coldly with a smile: "then I have no reason to forgive you. Tonight You are both going to die


    Without waiting for his orders, the bodyguards behind him, like tigers, rushed to Zhang Qiling and Moluo with a murderous smile.


    These bodyguards are Rogge''s carefully selected warriors, with one to ten, so many people together, even Zhang Qiling two people have three heads and six arms also can''t resist.


    "If I were you, I would tell them to stop." A soft voice sounded like a ghost in Rogge''s ear, which made him sweat. He wanted to avoid it. As soon as he moved, there was a sharp pain in his neck. He had to stop. Looking down, he saw a dagger in the shape of willow leaves. A wisp of red was dripping down the dagger. The man holding the dagger was Xin Yue.


    Rogge didn''t dare to move any more. He said angrily, "do you think this will force me to release people, dream!"


    Seeing that Rogge has been captured, the bodyguards are afraid to deal with Zhang Qiling and Moluo. They are in a hurry to save Rogge. Before they get close, they hear Xin Yue''s shrill voice, "who dares to tell me, I will kill him now!"


    After stopping the bodyguards, Xin Yue fell in Rogge''s ear and said, "in this case, let''s ask Han Wang to go with us. It doesn''t matter to us. It''s a pity that Han Wang died before his ambition At this point, she made a little effort on her hand, and the wound suddenly deepened a bit.


    "You dare!" Rogge felt the cold and stinging pain in his neck.


    Xinyue said with a silent smile, "like Hanwang, they are all dying, what else can''t dare, say, there is Hanwang on the way to huangquan, I believe it won''t be too lonely."


    When Xin Yue talks, there are more than ten figures quietly around. They are all Shenji camp responsible for secretly protecting Zhang Qiling. Before, they had been hiding in the dark, and no one found them.


    Rogge looked around and said sarcastically, "the emperor of Zhou really looks up to me. He sent so many people from Shenji camp to come here."


    Xin Yue said in a cold voice: "Han Wang''s mind is cunning and changeable. Of course, your majesty wants to have a look up."


    Listening to this, Rogge suddenly laughed, "I''ve heard that Mrs. Zhang was born in Shenji camp for a long time. I always thought it was a joke. After all, such a charming beauty can''t have anything to do with Shenji camp. I didn''t expect that she was real and didn''t lose to our western region women."


    "Han Wang is able to understand clearly. Unfortunately, he is still a little too close." Say, Xin Yue voice a cold, urge a way: "let them retreat."Rogge turned a deaf ear to her words and said to herself, "I remember there is another saying in your central plains, which is" the mantis catches the cicada, and the Yellow sparrow is behind ". I am the mantis, but how does Mrs. Zhang know that she must win? Maybe you are just a mantis


    Xin Yue''s heart "clattered" for a while, giving birth to an ominous premonition. She could not think about it carefully, and urged: "release people immediately!"


    "Put it, Ben Khan will put it." The corner of Rogge''s mouth was slightly curved, which implied some cold meaning. "The king of hell wants people, who dares not to let go."


    Before Xin Yue could understand the meaning of this sentence, countless dark red leaping flames suddenly appeared around the darkness. At the end of these flames were soldiers in the western regions with distinctive armor and bows and arrows in their hands.


    Xinyue doesn''t want to have such a sudden change. She turns pale with fright. Originally, there is a gap in her mind. Rogge and others take this opportunity. With a backhand, she clasps her wrist. With a change of foot, she quickly goes around Xinyue''s back and clasps her neck.


    Xin Yue was surprised and waved her dagger. Unfortunately, it was too late. She only made a cut in Rogge''s arm and couldn''t move any more.


    Rogge whispered in her ear, "I said, you''re just a mantis. I It''s the Yellow finch. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C636

    Xin Yue looks pale and wants to die. I can''t believe that Rogge has left so many soldiers in the western regions. With more than a dozen of them, it''s impossible to rush out. Isn''t it Are you really going to die here tonight?


    "Why don''t you talk? Wasn''t it fierce just now?" Rogge said while stroking her smooth cheek, "tut Tut, the skin of women in the Central Plains is smooth, tender and white, like tofu, unlike here, one by one is black and bad, and they are not interested in touching it."


    For his frivolity, Xinyue was shy and angry, and said: "let go of your dirty hands!"


    "Ha ha." Rogge smelled the fragrance of Xinyue and showed a smiley smile. "I''m good at it. It''s just that I''m not cute enough, but it doesn''t matter. Ben Khan is always tolerant of beauties and will teach you well until you learn how to serve Ben Khan."


    Xin Yue was so angry that she turned pink and spat on his face


    Rogge did not expect that she would do so. Her face suddenly became cold. She slapped Xin Yue with her hand and said, "bitch, I''ll give you some color, but you''re still on your nose. Do you really think I can''t help you?"


    Xinyue hate staring at him, "I''d rather die than let you succeed."


    "Is it?" Rogge stares at her unkindly. The next moment, he suddenly comes up and kisses Xin Yue in front of so many people. The latter is shocked and tries to dodge backwards, but his hands are caught by Rogge, and the scope of dodging is very small.


    "Whew!" There was a sharp and piercing sound of breaking the air behind his head. Rogge was surprised and quickly sidestepped. Several copper coins "Ding Ding" fell to the ground twice.


    How close!


    Rogge broke out in a cold sweat. Fortunately, he felt a sharp pain on his face. When he reached for it, he was full of blood. He was surprised and angry. He stared at Zhang Qiling with hatred. If he wanted to eat people, he said, "is it you?"


    Zhang Qiling said without expression: "let her go!"


    Rogge''s eyes were glumly fixed on him. After a long time, he suddenly began to laugh, "death is coming, and you are so arrogant. Zhang Qiling, you are the first one. It''s interesting."


    "Cut the crap and let my wife go."


    "Madam..." Luo Ge picked up a wisp of green silk that Xin Yue was hanging on his shoulder. After circling around his fingertips for a few times, he sniffed deeply under his nose. "You were so infatuated with Princess Xuanji that you didn''t hesitate to destroy the Great Wall for her and give Dongling to Emperor Zhou. Now you are so nervous about this woman. It seems that your fourth highness is also a sentimental seed." Speaking of this, he said with pity: "it''s a pity that Princess Xuanji is not here, otherwise he can kiss the beauty of the world. I''m really excited to think about it."


    Xin Yue gritted her teeth and said, "you deserve it!"


    "I don''t deserve..." Rogge said with a smile. The next moment, he suddenly pulled open Xin Yue''s skirt and showed half of her shoulder. While kissing her, he said fiercely: "I''ll let you have a good look. Do I deserve it or not?"


    Seeing that Xin Yue was humiliated in public, Zhang Qiling''s forehead was full of blue tendons, and his knuckles were white. He looked around at dozens of branches, pointed to his black iron arrow, and said in a cold voice, "Rogge, don''t go too far!"


    Rogge stopped and looked at him with disdain. "What qualification do you have to say that to me now, just by these dozen people of Shenji camp? Ridiculous


    "It''s ridiculous that you''re just a hundred and ten archers. Do you really think you can win?" Zhang Qiling said in a deep voice: "tonight, I will take your life even if I''m fighting for death!"


    "The fish will die, but the net will not break." In his secret smile, Rogge waved his hand hard. With this action, the hundred and ten soldiers began to gather around them and tighten the encirclement circle. As they approached, Moro and others saw the dark shadow behind them. The archers they saw before were only a small part of the front. Roughly speaking, there were at least several thousand people. Rogge has transferred all his trusted troops. No wonder he is so bold.


    Zhang Qiling stood there with an iron face. Without saying a word, Rogge said triumphantly, "does your highness still feel that he can take my life?"


    "Rogge!" Moro said sadly, "if you go on like this, you will kill the whole family sooner or later. Stop it."


    "Something as timid as a mouse." Rogge impatiently said: "like you, you are afraid of the wolf before and the tiger after. It will never be a big deal." With that, he said, "look, I will be in charge of the Central Plains, or even dominate the Central Plains, and become the only king of the Central Plains!"


    When the soldiers around heard his words, they called out: "dominate the Central Plains! Dominate the Central Plains


    Moluo said in a painful voice: "it''s not so easy. None of the Northern Zhou, Western Chu and Qi States is a fuel-efficient lamp. They will never give up the Central Plains. There are also the eastern and northern regions. Although they are friendly with us now, once they get involved in the interests, they have no feelings at all."


    Rogge snorted and stroked Xin Yue''s cheek again and again. He was very fond of her greasy hand. "It''s said that Princess Xuanji is the most beautiful woman in the world. She''s so beautiful. I''ll have a good time after I conquer the Northern Zhou Dynasty. But now..." He said with an evil smile, "I''ll play with you first. If you serve me well, maybe I can spare your life."


    Xin Yue stares at him without saying a word. When Rogge touches her lips again, she suddenly opens her mouth and bites her fingers. Almost for a moment, blood drips down her fingers."Ah! Ah, ah With his fingers in his heart, Rogge cried out in pain. He tried hard to break away from Xinyue, but he could not. Instead, he bit more tightly. He could almost hear the sound of the bone being bitten off.


    "Bitch!" Rogge roared, raised his right hand, and stabbed the dagger at Xinyue. Seeing this scene, Zhang Qiling suddenly turned pale and yelled: "dare you!"


    His rebuke failed to stop Rogge, who was extremely vicious. The dagger fell into Xinyue''s belly. This time, the latter finally released. Rogge kicked her into the air and fell to the ground like a rag.


    "Xinyue! Xinyue Regardless of his sharp arrow, Zhang Qiling rushed to Xin Yue. He did not dare to pull out the dagger. He tore off his robe and wrapped up the bloody wound tightly. He murmured: "it will be OK. It will be OK."


    Xin Yue didn''t look at her wound, but said: "go Let''s go... "


    "If you want to walk together, you must hold on!" Zhang Qiling clenched her hand tightly, and the whole person was surrounded by a kind of inexplicable panic.


    Xin Yue''s eyes were covered with mist. The next moment, she urged again: "go!"


    "No one wants to go!" Rogge held his bloody fingers and said: "how dare you hurt me? Well, all of you are going to die tonight


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C637

    "Let''s go!" roared Rogge, his eyes red! Kill them all, no one is allowed to stay! "


    "No arrows!" Moluo stretched out his hand to stop Zhang Qiling and said harshly, "Rogge poisoned the former king and tried to seize the Khan''s position. The criminals are terrible. Don''t be instructed to make mistakes again and again. As long as you are willing to turn to the light, I will guarantee you all right."


    Rogge laughed angrily. "Do you think they can betray me with a few words? Childish Then, with a cold look on his face, he said again, "shoot the arrow!"


    In the face of the full bowstring again, Moro was very anxious, but he had nothing to do. With only a dozen of them, they wanted to rush out from thousands of soldiers, not to mention that Xin Yue was seriously injured.


    Just as Moro was about to despair, the sound of horse''s hooves all over the world sounded. At the same time, the endless fire lit up at the same time. Circle after circle, one eye could see no end, making the night as bright as day. In contrast, the torchbearers in Rogge''s soldiers'' hands were like the light of a firefly.


    Looking at the soldiers who suddenly appeared, Rogge was shocked. When he could see the clothes on the soldiers, he was even more pale. The soldiers of the Northern Zhou Dynasty Why are they here?


    Zhang Qiling handed Xin Yue to the people of Shenji camp. With a cold look, he went to Rogge, who was frightened and lost touch. "You''re right. Fish will die, but the net won''t break. But That fish is you


    Suddenly, Rogge was in a great confusion. He pointed to him and said in a trembling voice: "this What''s going on? "


    Zhang Qiling sneered, forced to look at him, and said: "in addition to us, there are 20000 elite soldiers going to the western regions this time!"


    "Twenty thousand..." Rogge murmured and repeated these two words. For a moment, he shook his head again and again. "It''s impossible. The border is guarded day and night. If there are 20000 soldiers sneaking in, it''s impossible not to find them."


    "You''re guarding the mountain road. There''s no one guarding the desert road."


    This sentence drained the last trace of blood from Rogge''s face. The desert environment is so bad that they can''t even bear the wind and sand, so they didn''t expect anyone to take the desert road.


    His fingers trembled and he couldn''t stop, "so From just now on, are you acting? "


    "If it''s not like this, how can I lure you to show all your cards? But I didn''t expect that you were so mean." Zhang Qiling looked back at Xin Yue, who was seriously injured. His fierce killing intention burst out from the bottom of his eyes, "you - damn it!"


    Rogge stood there dejected. For a while, holding his head in his hand, he said to himself, "it''s a mission. How can it be like this? No, it''s not like this."


    Zhang Qiling said coldly, "from the moment you disguised yourself as an emissary, your majesty knew that you would not be a good ally, but you could not kill you. Otherwise, the western regions would certainly form an alliance with the Western Chu. After several discussions, he decided to send me on the surface, but in fact, he secretly sent 20000 elite soldiers through the desert to hide in the western regions."


    "Do you really think I don''t know you''ve got people following you? Hehe, it''s just a plan. It will lead you and your soldiers here and uproot them. " Zhang Qiling stares at the startled Rogge and says coldly, "now you know who is the real yellow finch."


    "No! I won''t lose Rogge roared excitedly. His eyes were so red that he almost shed blood. He tried all his best to win the throne of Khan. Not long ago, he had a dream of dominating the Central Plains. In a flash, he had nothing and could not even save his life. How could he accept it!


    Zhang Qiling swept the same panicked soldiers of the western regions and said indifferently: "with them, you should not be lonely on the way to huangquan!" With these words, he stepped back a few steps and said with no expression: "all the soldiers listen to your orders. By your Majesty''s edict, we will help Prince Moro wipe out the evils and set things right."


    "Yes The soldiers agreed to rush to the soldiers of the western regions like tigers and surround them. It''s really a turn of fortune.


    Looking at the soldiers of the western regions who were constantly falling down under the attack of the soldiers of the Northern Zhou Dynasty, Moluo couldn''t bear to say, "Zhang Xiang, can you..."


    "No!" Zhang Qiling knew what he wanted to say, and immediately interrupted, "these people are all loyalists of Rogge. It''s not good for you to keep them alive."


    Molo said in a dilemma: "I understand, but it''s a bit too much to kill people of the same race."


    "As a king, you can be kind, but you can''t be a woman." Zhang Qiling said coldly, "if you let them go today, it''s hard to guarantee that they won''t bite each other for their kindness. Then the western regions will be in turmoil again." Drop this sentence, he came to Xinyue body, with the army to the doctor is in a coma for Xinyue check wound, two thick eyebrows wrinkled together.


    "Taiyi, how is she?" When asked this sentence, Zhang Qiling was inexplicably nervous.


    The doctor took back his hand and sighed, "excuse me, madam''s condition is very bad. Once the dagger is pulled out, it may be too late to stop bleeding."


    Zhang Qiling heart a tight, astringent voice way: "how much assurance?"


    After thinking for a moment, the doctor gritted his teeth and said, "about 30%, but I still lack the medicine to stop bleeding. I can''t pull out the dagger until I find it. Otherwise, I''m not sure about 10%"I''ll find some medicine right away."


    The doctor frowned and said, "that herb is called" Mabo ". It''s not a rare herb, but it''s very cold outside the Great Wall. I don''t know where to find it."


    "Can''t you replace it with some other medicine?"


    "Mabo has the best hemostatic effect. In the hemostatic prescription that your concubine wrote to your majesty that year, one of the main medicines is Mabo, which must be used."


    Zhang Qiling bit his teeth and said, "OK, please tell the doctor the characteristics of the medicinal materials and the place where they grow. I''ll look for them now."


    After Taiyi replied, he took a look at the sky and said, "it''s better to find it before dawn. The longer it takes, the more dangerous it will be for his wife."


    "Wait a minute." Moluo stopped Zhang Qiling, "you''re not familiar with the Great Wall, and time is so tight that it''s hard to find. Besides, the situation is not completely under control. Once you leave, I don''t know what will happen."


    "She''s my wife, and I can''t watch her die." When he said this, Zhang Qiling himself was stunned. Since when did he become accustomed to calling Xin Yue his wife?


    Morrow said with a smile, "I know, so I''ll find it for you. Listen to the doctor''s description. I should have seen it before. I''ll bring it back before dawn."


    This sentence surprised Zhang Qiling. He stared at Molo for a moment. He bowed his hand and saluted deeply, "my wife''s life, please the prince!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C638

    Rogge and more than a thousand soldiers under him were suddenly caught in such an accident. Their minds were in turmoil, and they were so different in strength that they were not vulnerable to a single attack. However, half an hour later, they were defeated and Rogge was captured alive.


    At this time, Moluo also brought Ma Bo back with him. With Zhang Qiling''s signal, he brought 20000 elite soldiers back to the camp to control the large and small armies in the western regions. Before dawn, except for the 30000 soldiers belonging to Aktan and Wushi, the rest of the troops had been controlled by him.


    In addition to Xin Yue, after the Taiyi mashed the Mabo into a paste and mixed it with other herbs, he gave it to Zhang Qiling with a dignified face. "As soon as the next officer pulled out the dagger, Zhang Xiang immediately applied the medicine to his wife''s wound. It must be quick. Whether he can save her life depends on this one."


    "Good!" When he took the medicine, Zhang Qiling''s hands trembled slightly. What he held in his hands was not so much the medicine as Xin Yue''s life.


    Taiyi held the dagger and pulled it up. With the dagger pulled out, a blood arrow shot out. At the same time, Zhang Qiling quickly applied the green ointment to the wound and pressed it down to stop the blood from flowing out.


    The warm blood dyed the ointment a little bit red with the speed visible to the naked eye, without stopping at all. Xin Yue''s face was pale and could not see a trace of blood.


    Zhang Qiling stared at the doctor anxiously, "didn''t you say you could stop the bleeding? Why is that so?"


    "Maybe Maybe the wound is too deep for my wife, so I can''t stop it for a moment. Don''t worry, Zhang Xiang. I should Soon


    "Should I?" Zhang Qiling''s voice sent out a chilling, "it''s about human life, you should tell me?"


    "Next Xiaguanyi As I said earlier, there are only three 30% sure, really There''s no way The doctor was so cold that he couldn''t even speak quickly.


    Zhang Qiling''s chest was so stuffy that he said, "get out, get out!"


    The doctor could not wait to get it, so he quickly stepped back. The cold wind was circling outside the tent. It sounded like a woman''s sobbing from a distance.


    Zhang Qiling slowly stroked Xin Yue''s pale face, and her voice was as light as a dream, "Xin Yue, how long have we known each other, six years? Seven or eight years? I still remember when we met for the first time in Dongling, you were locked up in a cell because of the exposure of your identity. I''ll go to rescue you. Hehe, you''re so good that you won''t even give me a good face. "


    "Eight years later, Dongling is gone, master is gone, Qianxue has returned to Emperor Zhou, and I am no longer the fourth Prince of Dongling. Looking back on the past, everything seems to be different. The only constant is that you are always with me, but now Are you going to leave me? "


    He leaned over and held Xin Yue''s cold body tightly. "I hope the flowers will bloom and fall for the rest of my life, and I can continue to be accompanied by you in spring and autumn, so Xin Yue, you must keep going! "


    I don''t know whether the medicine worked or whether Xin Yuezhen heard Zhang Qiling''s words. The wound stopped bleeding and Xin Yue''s breath became more and more stable. However, she didn''t wake up because she lost too much blood.


    Rogge''s crime of killing his father and seizing the throne was made public and was killed on the spot. However, akdan and Wushi did not agree with Moluo''s succession to the throne. However, Moluo had already controlled most of the troops in the western regions and had the support of the Northern Zhou Dynasty. They could not compete with each other, so they had to pretend to agree, but they refused to hand over the military power.


    Moluo was in power at the beginning. He didn''t dare to push too fast. He was ready to take over the military power after a while. But that night, Aktan and Aktan fled to the Western Chu with 30000 elite soldiers. When Moluo found out, they had already fled into the territory of the Western Chu. Although Moluo was annoyed, they had to give up.


    In the tent, the candle that had been burning all night had gone out, and the candlestick was covered with drops of condensed tears, like coral beads.


    "Well." This slight groan shocked Zhang Qiling and looked at Xin Yue. Under his gaze, his closed eyes slowly opened.


    "Wake up, you wake up at last!" He was so excited that his voice was choking and trembling.


    Xin Yue looked around blankly. For a long time, she thought of what had happened before. She said hoarsely, "I''m not dead?"


    "Of course." Zhang Qiling pursed her thin lips and said: "you are not allowed to go anywhere without my permission!


    Xin Yue silently looked at Zhang Qiling''s blood red eyes, "are you here all the time?"


    "My wife is injured. I''m my husband. Of course I have to accompany her." Zhang Qiling''s words dazzled Xin Yue, "Xianggong


    In my memory, although Zhang Qiling treated her very well and handed over all the affairs in the mansion to her, she never claimed to be the prime minister in private. Even the word "madam" was so strange and polite that she didn''t have the intimacy that a couple should have.


    Knowing what Xinyue was thinking, Zhang Qiling choked and said, "I always thought that in my life, except for Qianxue, I would never miss a second woman. It turns out that she is not. When you are dying, I am afraid. When I look back, I will never see you or hear your voice again. " He took Xin Yue''s trembling hand and said, "madam, how are we going to spend the rest of our lives together?"


    Xin Yue is full of tears. She thinks she will never get Zhang Qiling''s response in her life. It turns out that God still favors her.She choked: "even if I had been humiliated like Rogge, would I not dislike it?"


    Zhang Qiling can ran a smile, "you are my wife, who dares to dislike."


    Xinyue was said to smile with tears, "this is what you said. I''m white haired in the future, and you can''t give up."


    "Good!" Zhang Qiling stroked the tears on her face and made his first vow to Xin Yue, "heaven and earth as evidence, you and I are not separated."


    Rogge was killed, and Moluo succeeded to the throne, and signed an alliance with the Northern Zhou Dynasty. From then on, the two countries advanced and retreated together without betrayal.


    For the Northern Zhou Dynasty, all this was the best thing, but for the Western Chu Dynasty, it was bad news, which meant that they lost another ally.


    After receiving a memorial from the frontier, Xiao ruo''s face twisted, picked up a green glazed tea cup and whipped it heavily on the ground. The snow-white porcelain pieces splashed all around, scaring the palace people out of their wits. He quickly knelt down and did not dare to lift his head.


    Xiao Ruo Ao gritted his teeth and roared: "Northern Zhou! It''s the Northern Zhou Dynasty again


    In the past ten years, he has been trying to weaken the influence of the Northern Zhou Dynasty, but every time, every time, he ended up in failure, including wushisan and Wang Ling.


    This time, in order to join hands with the western regions and cooperate with each other inside and outside to deal with the Northern Zhou Dynasty, he prepared for two years, and even secretly lent troops to Rogge to win the throne. As a result, the useless thing, who had only been king of Han for a few months, was killed, and his plan had not begun, but he was stillborn.


    The influence of the Northern Zhou Dynasty became more and more powerful. If it continued like this, I did not know when he would fight against the sky. When he thought about it, Xiao Ruo Ao could hardly sleep and eat.


    What to do? What should he do?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C639

    When Xiao Ruo Ao was upset, Cao, who was dressed in a red and wrinkled Golden Phoenix suit, came down. The purple and Golden Phoenix crown was covered with pearls, shining brightly in the setting sun.


    Cao Shi saw the palace man kneeling on the ground, and saw the smashed tea cup. He looked awe inspiring and said with a smile, "why is your majesty angry?"


    After mu Qianxue escaped from the Western Chu Dynasty, Xiao Ruo Ao helped her to the back seat and moved her into Yongde palace. Once she got what she wanted, she was very happy. But a few years later, it suddenly came out that Cao Bingcheng was a spy in Dongling.


    Xiao Ruo Ao hated Cao Bingcheng so much that he decided to put him to death. After his death, Cao Bingcheng''s family was also executed. Only Cao''s family was spared. But since then, her favor has been greatly reduced. In addition, she is getting older, and her face is not as beautiful as those who have just entered the palace. In recent years, her name has never appeared in the brochures of jingshifang, even the right to run the sixth palace Fall in expensive, Shu two imperial concubines hand, but is empty have Queen''s name just.


    Cao also knows that this time is not better than before, so she tries her best to please Xiao Ruo Ao, so as to keep her only queen.


    Xiao Ruo Ao impatiently said: "it''s none of your business, step down."


    Cao''s smile was stiff, and he took the bowl in the hand of the maid. "I know your Majesty''s hard work these days, and I often go to bed late at night. I specially stewed a cup of Ginseng Soup for your majesty to drink."


    Xiao Ruo Ao didn''t even look at her. He stared at her coldly and said, "don''t you understand me?"


    Cao''s heart trembled when he stared at him. He said: "I''m also worried about your Majesty''s dragon body. I want to share your worries, so..."


    "If you really want to share my worries, stay in your Yongde palace and don''t appear in front of me." Xiao Ruo Ao interrupted coldly. He might have to deal with it a few times. But now he was angry. How could he still have such leisure.


    Cao''s face turned white for a moment, and he said with tears, "what did you do wrong, which made your majesty so disgusted?"


    "What did you do wrong?" Xiao Ruo Ao sneered. The next moment, he threw the fold in his hand on Cao''s face. He said coldly: "look for yourself, the alliance between the western regions and the Northern Zhou Dynasty, I''m missing another helper!"


    Cao''s face turned pale with fright. He could not take care of the pain on his face. He quickly picked up the fold that fell on the ground and looked at it carefully. After reading it, he said in disbelief: "Rogge Khan is dead? How How could that be? "


    "I wanted to lead the emperor of Zhou into the urn, but instead, he killed gro, supported Moluo and controlled the western regions." Xiao Ruo Ao gritted his teeth and said, "I can''t think of such a careful plan by Emperor Zhou alone. It must be mu Qianxue''s plan!"


    Cao''s silver teeth have been clenched for ten years. In the past ten years, the name of Mu Qianxue has appeared in Xiao Ruo Ao''s mouth from time to time. Especially after Cao Bingcheng''s identity was revealed, Xiao Ruo Ao mentioned it more and more. The word "Mu Qianxue" haunted her like a ghost, almost driving her crazy.


    She reluctantly suppressed the resentment and jealousy in her heart, and said rigidly: "Your Majesty overestimates Mu''s family. She''s just a little smart."


    "Little smart?" Xiao Ruo Ao smiles coldly, which makes people feel cold from the bottom of his heart. He goes to the throne and caresses the vivid Golden Dragon on the throne. "No one knows better than me how the throne came from. "If you get Princess Xuanji, you get the world." this is a big lie from Dongling, but I admire Qianxue There is indeed the talent of the emperor. "


    Cao''s hatred almost madness, hard to hide jealousy way: "so, your majesty is regret?"


    Xiao Ruo Ao''s face sank, and he approached Cao step by step. "You still have the face to say that if it wasn''t for your father and daughter''s joint efforts to deceive me, how could I have forced her to the Northern Zhou Dynasty and made her cheaper in the east? If she was still here, I would have unified the Central Plains and ruled the world now. How could I be so worried day and night now?"


    Cao was forced back and forth by him until he reached the top of the gold column in the red plate. He said in fear, "my father''s business has nothing to do with my concubine. My concubine has never cheated your majesty. My concubine is wronged." Seeing that Xiao Ruo Ao was speechless, she pulled the former''s sleeve again and said in a hurry: "I grew up with your majesty when I was a child. You know my character. If you know my father''s identity, you will never hide it from your majesty."


    Xiao Ruo Ao abandoned her and said, "if I don''t know, you have already died dozens of times, can you still be your queen here?"


    Facing those cold and merciless eyes, Cao''s courage came from nowhere and said in a loud voice: "yes, my concubine is the queen, but life is worse than a noble person. They can often see your majesty, and even get your Majesty''s blessing. How about my concubine? It was a month ago that I saw your majesty last time. As for Zhaoxing Ha ha, it''s been three years, not once, not once When it comes to sadness, she sobs. Tears run across her carefully depicted face, leaving many marks. "Li Guifei, Zhang Shufei, Cheng Fei, Zhou guipin, they know that their concubines are not allowed to be spoiled. They all sneer at each other, and even the concubines who don''t have children dare to bully them. What kind of empress are they?"


    "As for father Yes, it''s true that he cheated your majesty, but if it wasn''t for this, your Majesty would not be able to sit on the throne! Even if he had no father, his Majesty would destroy Nanzhao and kill all the members of the Mu family. It''s a foregone conclusion, but his majesty is still obsessed with him. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous? ""Shut up Xiao Ruo Ao was told by Cao that there was a pain at the bottom of the center. He held her chin viciously and said, "do you really think I won''t kill you?"


    Cao''s heart trembled, fear and gradually in mind, trembling way: "I just want your majesty to understand, Mu is not worthy of your Majesty''s nostalgia."


    "She''s not worth it, are you?" Xiao ruo''ao stared at the face with the fat and powder faded, and said in disgust, "if you still want to be your queen, go back to Yongde palace immediately, and don''t let me see you again!"


    After all, Cao didn''t dare to disobey his words, so he retreated sadly. After she left, Xiao Ruo Ao sat in his chair, and his mind flew to more than ten years ago. If there was no provocation from Cao''s father and daughter at that time, or if he was willing to restrain his ambition and let Nan Zhao go, maybe mu Qianxue would still be around him now and help him achieve hegemony.


    Unfortunately, a big mistake has been made. It''s too late to repent.


    "Your Majesty." The frightened voice of the palace people pulled Xiao Ruo Ao back from his meditation and said in a cold voice, "what''s the matter?"


    The palace man trembled and said, "tell your majesty that the forbidden army has come to report that the two princes Aktan and Ushi are asking for a meeting outside the palace."


    "Two defeated generals dare to come to see me." Xiao Ruo Ao subconsciously wanted to drive people away. When the words came to his mouth, he suddenly moved in his heart. After thinking for a moment, he said faintly, "bring them to see me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C640

    After a while, two stout men in Turkic costumes came in, holding one hand in front of his chest and saluting Xiao Ruo Ao, "akdan (Wushi) has seen his Majesty the Chu emperor."


    "The two princes are free." After he was given a seat in the palace of life, Xiao Ruo Ao sighed: "I''ve heard about the western regions. I can''t imagine that the emperor of Zhou was too much to be the king of a country."


    At the mention of dongfangsu, actanton was furious and said, "it''s more than excessive. He''s just a despicable person. On the surface, he sent envoys to our family, but in fact, he secretly sent 20000 elite soldiers to help the little thief of Moluo seize the Khan''s throne."


    Wushi said in a deep voice: "Rogge has died in their hands. The next step is my brothers. In all desperation, they have to come to take refuge with the emperor Chu."


    Xiao Ruo Ao looked at them for a moment and said slowly, "do you want me to help you recapture the western regions?"


    "Yes." Wushi did not show any affectation. He immediately admitted that "our nation is bordering on the state of Chu, and now it is in the hands of the Northern Zhou Dynasty, which means that once war begins, the emperor of Chu will face the pressure of the enemy. Even with the help of the state of Qi, it is difficult to deal with it."


    Xiao Ruo Ao''s eyes were deep and speechless, which was what he was most worried about. Although the population of the western regions was small, they were all soldiers, young and old, and the people were brave. It was really difficult to deal with. This was why he tried every means to win over Rogge and Aktan.


    Seeing that Xiao Ruo Ao didn''t speak, Aktan and Wushi looked at each other, knelt down and said: "as long as the emperor of Chu is willing to help us recapture the western regions and kill the traitor Moluo, we are willing to be sent by the emperor of Chu to help you fight in the world from now on."


    Xiao Ruo Ao lifted them up and said, "the two princes are very serious. Although I have only met you a few times, we are very congenial. We are brothers. Now we are in trouble. We should help each other."


    With a relaxed look, Aktan arched his hand and said, "my brother will remember the kindness of the Chu emperor."


    After taking their seats again, Xiao Ruo Ao said tentatively, "did the two princes escape alone?"


    "There are more than 20000 elite soldiers, who have followed my brother for many years." Speaking of this, Aktan sighed and said with heartache, "there were 30000 people, but more than 2000 people died on the way."


    Xiao Ruo Ao twisted his eyebrows and said, "pursued by the Northern Zhou Dynasty?"


    Wushi shook his head and said, "if it''s better, more than 2000 people They all died of illness. "


    Xiao Ruo Ao was surprised. "How could it be like this? Didn''t you see the doctor?"


    "At the beginning, they were just weak and had a lot of abdominal discharge. They thought it was just a minor disease, and no one paid attention to it. When they died many times later, they found that the situation was wrong. They invited several doctors to come to see them. They said they had an epidemic disease, and they prescribed a lot of medicine, but it didn''t work at all. People still died, and it didn''t stop until more than 2000 people died." Wushi said with a lingering fear. During that time, the soldiers died one after another, and the corpses were piled with a thick layer, which was really frightening.


    Xiao Ruo is full of astonishment and says, "how can a good one catch the epidemic?"


    "We don''t know. It''s in a city not far from Yingtian." Wu Shi didn''t want to say more about it. Instead, he said, "we have brought a gift to Chu emperor when we enter Beijing this time."


    "Oh?" Xiao Ruo Ao said in surprise, "what''s the gift?"


    Wushi said with a smile, "it''s a man. Emperor Chu must be interested. Now he''s outside the palace, escorted by our soldiers."


    "Pass it on." With Xiao Ruo Ao''s words, the palace man bowed down and waited for about a touch of incense. Two Turkic soldiers escorted a thin man in.


    Xiao Ruo Ao looked at the strange face and said, "who is this?"


    "Can the emperor of Chu remember the battle with Qi when he was king Rui ten years ago?"


    "Of course, I remember that he defeated the Allied forces of emperor Qi and me with the two great formations of Sancai formation and Tianfu formation." Xiao Ruo said coldly that this was his first defeat in Dongfang Su''s hands. Let alone ten years, he would never forget it even if it was decades later.


    Xiao Ruo Ao looked at the strange man suspiciously, and said, "is it difficult that these two arrays come from him?"


    Aktan said with a smile, "in addition to the array, there was another thing that helped Emperor Zhou."


    Xiao Ruo Ao said without hesitation: "wooden cattle flow car."


    Wu Shi pulled the man, pushed him to Xiao Ruo Ao, and said with a smile, "yes, he is the man who made the wooden ox flow cart, including the big and small mechanisms used in the battlefield in the Northern Zhou Dynasty in the past ten years, all of which are his hands - Gu Yichen."


    Xiao Ruo Ao''s eyes brightened. He was surprised and happy. "How could he fall into your hands?" He had been salivating over the mechanism skills of the Northern Zhou Dynasty over the years. He also knew Gu Yichen, so he sent a lot of spies to inquire about him. But Dongfang Su protected him closely and never got close to him. He didn''t expect that he would suddenly appear in front of him.


    "It''s just a coincidence that after escaping from the western regions, my brother and I couldn''t swallow the breath more and more, so they wanted to sneak around and attack them. It was also an outlet of evil spirit. As a result, my brother unexpectedly found out that this old man was also among the soldiers sent by the Northern Zhou Dynasty. My brother guessed that the Chu emperor would be interested in him, so he took him captive and dedicated him to the Chu emperor. ""Thank you, princes." Xiao Ruo Ao is in a good mood. It''s really hard to find a way out of his shoes.


    Aktan said in a cold voice: "but the boy''s mouth is very hard. He''s not willing to open his mouth even if he''s hungry all the way. I don''t know why Emperor Zhou sent him to the western regions."


    Xiao Ruo Ao went to Gu Yichen and looked at him without saying a word. For a long time, he laughed quietly, "if I guess correctly, you should be the second chess piece laid by Emperor Zhou."


    Gu Yichen''s eyelids leaped, as if he had been burned by something. Although he soon regained his calm, it was enough for Xiao Ruo Ao to prove his wrong guess. His smile suddenly deepened a little. "Sure."


    Aktan heard confused, "what''s the second chess piece?"


    Xiao Ruo Ao said in a cool voice: "persuading Moluo to seize the throne of Khan is the plan of Emperor Zhou, but as the saying goes, the plan depends on people, and the success depends on heaven. No one can guarantee that his plan will be successful, so he prepared a second plan, and Gu Yichen is the key to this plan."


    Wushi was the first to understand, "Mingqiang?"


    "It''s true that if the secret seizing is not successful, the open seizing is the only way. There are not many 20000 elite soldiers, but if you have the help of the skillful organ division, the combat power will be enough." Xiao Ruo Ao sneered, "it seems that Emperor Zhou is determined to win the western regions."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C641

    Wushi thumped the armrest hard and said, "I will never let him go, that insidious and cunning villain!" After a pause, he said with a smile: "man, our brother has brought it to you. Whether we can pry his mouth or not depends on emperor Chu''s ability."


    "Thank you very much for your gifts." Xiao Ruo Ao nodded happily and thought for a moment, then he said: "there is another thing, if the epidemic disease occurs in the territory of Chu, and the consequences are unimaginable, we must find out the cause of the epidemic disease before we can rest assured. So I want to ask the two princes to send some soldiers who are familiar with this matter to take the imperial doctor to investigate."


    For this small matter, Aktan and his wife agreed. After the palace of life took them down to have a rest, Xiao Ruo Ao looked at Gu Yichen who didn''t say a word and said with a smile, "I''ve always admired Mr. Gu''s talent, but I''m sorry I can''t see him. Today, I''m very lucky to bet on him."


    Gu Yichen stood there quietly and said nothing. People who didn''t know it thought he was deaf and dumb and couldn''t hear others.


    Xiao Ruo Ao was not angry either. He said politely, "I know that you are from the Northern Zhou Dynasty, but you are the first to kill your brother in the East, and you are the second to seize the western regions. You are insidious and vicious. You are not a good master. You know how to choose a good bird to live in. As long as you are willing to give up the secret and turn to the light, I will treat you like a guest of honor and never treat you badly."


    Gu Yichen seemed to be moved by his words. He opened his mouth and said the first sentence in half a month, "is this really true?"


    Xiao Ruo Ao was very happy in his heart. He said: "of course, you have no joke."


    Gu Yichen''s lips curved slightly, and he raised a sarcastic smile. "It''s ridiculous that a man who is treacherous and can persecute his wife should say that" you have no joking words "here."


    Xiao Ruo Ao''s face slowly cooled down, "I have a good intention, but my husband is too sarcastic."


    "Am I wrong? When the imperial concubine tried her best to help you ascend the throne of God, it turned out that the butcher''s knife was added to your body and your family was ruined. If you want to say it''s insidious and vicious, who can match you. Abandon the dark to the light I Pooh Gu Yichen actually spits a mouthful of saliva on Xiao Ruo Ao''s face, scaring the palace people on one side.


    "To die!" Rao is Xiao Ruo Ao. No matter how deep his mind is, in the face of such humiliation, he can''t help but get angry and raise his hand to chop Gu Yichen''s face.


    Xiao ruo''ao wiped the saliva from his face and pointed to Gu Yichen on the ground angrily, "how dare you, do you really think I won''t kill you?"


    Gu Yichen sneered: "I didn''t want to live when I fell into your hands. If you have the ability, just kill."


    Xiao Ruo Ao''s face was filled with layers of killing intention. If his eyes could kill people, Gu Yichen would have died many times.


    For a long time, Xiao Ruo Ao suddenly began to laugh and said, "do you want to die? I won''t let you die


    Li Chang, the internal servant, trembled all over and said, "I''m here."


    "Give him to tianjiwei and let them take good care of him. Remember, don''t let him die. " Xiao Ruo Ao deliberately bit the word "take care of" and heard people tremble at the bottom of his heart, "I''d like to see how hard his bones are."


    "Yes, slave." Li Chang had Gu Yichen tied up. In order to prevent him from biting his tongue, he put cloth in his mouth.


    Five days later, the Taiyi, who was sent to search for the source of the disease, came back. It turned out that many dead sheep had been buried in that place. After the sheep died, the corpse was rotten. In addition, the place was humid, so a lot of toxins grew up. Over time, they gradually spread to the soil and a small pool nearby.


    All the soldiers who died of illness had drunk the water from this pool, and the Taiyi also had an experiment to feed the water to a strong cow. Within a day, the cow began to have abdominal discharge and became weak. After only three days, it died of illness, just like those soldiers before.


    Fortunately, there was another river nearby, Aktan. Most of the soldiers they brought went to get water from the river, otherwise none of them would survive.


    Xiao Ruo Ao listened carefully and said in surprise: "so the more than 2000 soldiers were all killed by several dead sheep?"


    "Yes, the corpse of a sheep is nontoxic, but after it rots, it turns into a highly toxic substance, just like arsenic, which is hard to be solved." The doctor said with lingering fear: "fortunately, it was discovered early, otherwise it would spread and pollute the river, and more people would die."


    Xiao Ruo Ao''s eyes were silent. He didn''t know what he was thinking. For a long time, he said, "can only the corpse of sheep produce such a strong poison?"


    Taiyi even said hastily: "if you return to your highness, according to my observation, I''m afraid that the corpse of any animal is possible."


    "I see. Please step back." After the doctor left, Xiao Ruo Ao called Li Chang, "go and call Qiao Si."


    "Bang!" Li Chang''s eyes flashed a trace of fear. Qiao Si was the first seat of tianjiwei. After Yan Chongshan died, Xiao Ruo Ao let Qiao Si take his place.


    Soon, a figure wrapped in black with only one pair of eyes appeared in the palace, "what''s your Majesty''s order?" Joe''s voice was not as thick as that of an ordinary man, but rather as thin as that of a woman.


    "Is there any news of the Northern Zhou Dynasty in these two days?"


    "No, the last time I sent a letter back was four days ago." Qiao Si said anxiously: "in the past, news came back every day. Now the interval is getting longer and longer. I''m afraid Our Eyeliner inserted in the Northern Zhou Dynasty is being cleared one by one. Then he looked up and asked, "Your Majesty, do you want the slave to arrange someone to sneak into the Northern Zhou Dynasty in disguise?"Xiao Ruo Ao didn''t say anything. Instead, he said, "what happened to Gu Yichen?"


    "This man''s mouth is very hard. He fainted from the pain several times, but he refused to let go." Seeing Xiao ruo''s displeasure, he said: "please give me a few more days. I will try to pry his mouth."


    Xiao Ruo Ao came to the front of the hall with a negative hand and looked at the gloomy rainy sky outside without saying a word. For a long time, he suddenly said: "Qiao Si, I want to go to the Northern Zhou Dynasty."


    Joe''s four eyes shot the color of horror, and he could recover himself. He said in a hurry: "no, the Northern Zhou Dynasty is hostile to us. If your Majesty''s identity is revealed, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    "Over the years, we have been defeated in the war with the Northern Zhou Dynasty. Now even the western regions are under the control of the Northern Zhou Dynasty. If we don''t find a way, the state of Chu will be in danger I''m in danger. "


    Joe four guilt way: "the slave is incompetent, did not share for your majesty."


    Xiao Ruo Ao turned his back to him and said indifferently, "I already have a way to deal with the Northern Zhou Dynasty, but I need to go in person. Qiao Si, you can arrange it and start this month."


    Qiao Si said nervously: "this trip is extremely dangerous. Please think twice."


    "This time, I must go, and..." Xiao Ruo Ao caught a withered and yellow leaf, slowly clenched it, and said word by word: "I have been away for more than ten years, I I''d love to see her again. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C642

    "Hiss!" When the embroidery needle passes through the brocade, it doesn''t penetrate into mu Qianxue''s white and jade like fingers. A drop of blood bead, which is as red as coral bead, appears at the fingertip.


    "Lady, you are bleeding!" Pistil exclaimed, quickly took the light green ointment, carefully applied to the finger wound, this ointment is excellent, a apply up, immediately stop the blood.


    Mu Qianxue''s Willow eyebrows frowned lightly, but she didn''t know what was going on. She had been restless since just now. She couldn''t say that she was upset. It seemed that something was going to happen.


    Mu Qianxue tried to calm her breath, cut off the remaining silk thread, and took another silk thread through the tiny eye of the needle. Seeing this, the flower stamen quickly dissuaded her and said, "madam, you''ve been sewing for a day, and you just hurt your hand. You''d better have a rest."


    Mu Qianxue jokingly said: "it''s just an accidental stab. It''s not a serious injury. Tomorrow is my birthday. I have to make this dress quickly."


    Hua Rui couldn''t help but let her go. After a while, Yu Huai came back from school. Although he was only eight years old, he was already dignified and energetic.


    "My son''s minister, please greet my mother." Yu Huai went into the hall and gave a courtesy.


    Mu Qianxue stroked his shoulder with a smile, "did you give Taifu the strategy you made last night?"


    "Yes, Taifu said that Er Chen did a good job." Yu Huai sat next to Mu Qianxue. Seeing the clothes in her hand, she compared them curiously, frowned two small sword eyebrows and said, "is this for my son''s minister? But it''s like It''s a little bigger. "


    Mu Qianxue finished the last stitch and said with a smile, "guess."


    When Yu Huai took the blue and windy collar brocade jacket and looked left and right, his eyes suddenly brightened and he said happily, "I know. This is for elder brother."


    Mu Qianxue helped the peony beside her temples and said with a smile, "how can I see it?"


    Yu Huai said: "tomorrow is my eldest brother''s birthday. It''s the right size for my eldest brother to wear, and my eldest brother likes lake blue best, so my mother''s concubine must be for my eldest brother."


    Xia Yue came in with Bing Tang Xue Li. She just heard what they said and said with a smile, "my lady doesn''t know. Our royal highness, the crown prince, is so smart now."


    Xiaoyuanzi beamed and said, "yes, a few days ago, two palace people in the imperial dining room argued about the money. They all said it was their own, and they almost had to fight. Fortunately, your highness met them, and they knew the ownership of the money by dividing it by two. It''s said that the people in the imperial dining room clapped their hands and praised your highness."


    "Oh, and that? How come she doesn''t know. " Mu Qianxue looked at Yu Huai with a smile. The latter was embarrassed by her and said: "it''s just a small matter. These two people, one is the cook who cuts meat, the other is the cook who washes fish, sleep in a room, and they are used to hiding money under the bed. They don''t know what''s the matter, so they get mixed up. They can''t tell which is which, and they don''t want to suffer losses, so they fight ¡£¡±


    Mu Qianxue''s eyebrows frowned lightly. "This silver has no mouth. If it''s not marked, it''s really hard to divide. How can you tell?"


    Yu Huaixi said with a smile, "in fact, it''s not difficult. My son saw the cook who cut the meat. His hands are full of oil. The money he took will be stained with oil. Take a basin of hot water, divide it into several parts, and throw the money into it one by one. As long as there is oil, it can be proved that it''s his money. On the contrary, it''s the money of the person who washed the fish."


    Mu Qianxue listened carefully and nodded: "it''s a good way. Does the fish washing cook agree?"


    Yu Huai shook his head and said: "he felt that he was working in the imperial dining room. Although he washed fish, he often encountered oily smell, so he didn''t agree with his son''s method."


    "What happened?"


    "Maotian loves to eat fish. As soon as he smells the fishy smell, he will be excited. So he takes xuetuan and lets him smell two piles of silver money. As a result, xuetuan was not interested in the pile of silver money of the meat cutter. As soon as she arrived at the pile of silver money of the fish washer, she was excited to catch it all the time. In this way, the fish washer would have nothing to say. "


    Mu Qianxue nodded and praised, "you can adjust measures to circumstances, let people believe, very good."


    Xiaoyuanzi said with a smile: "the prince''s highness can come up with such a wonderful method. Even if he wants to break his head, he can''t think of it."


    "Your elm like head and melon seeds are comparable to his highness. I''m not afraid of impetuousness." Xia Yue likes to fight with Xiao Yuanzi. They are always coming and going, tit for tat.


    "As far as you can do, even sugar and salt are wrong." Xiaoyuanzi immediately retorts. Once Xia Yue went to the kitchen to make snacks. She accidentally made a mistake with sugar and salt. The snacks are so salty that they are bitter and laughed at for a long time.


    Muqianxue funny way: "OK, you two each time a little encounter things to fight endlessly, also not tired." Then she turned her eyes and looked at Yu Huai. Wen Yan said, "how come this matter has never been mentioned by you?"


    Yu Huai was embarrassed and said, "it''s just a small matter. There''s nothing to say."


    "Good." Mu Qianxue straightened his clothes for him, and said with a smile: "you are so young that you can be modest. Your mother is very happy."


    Yu Huai met her eyes and said solemnly, "my son always remembers the instruction of his mother. The winner is not arrogant, and the loser is not discouraged."Xia Yue said with a smile: "Niang Niang doesn''t know. Ever since her royal highness solved the two difficult problems of the envoys of the western regions, man Jinling City has been praising her highness. There is also a song. One of the lyrics is:" to have a son should be like a prince, and to have a daughter should be like Jiurong. "


    Mu Qianxue threw a piece of orange peel into the red charcoal pot. Soon, the unique fragrance of orange permeated the hall. "Jiurong, but the girl of the Jiang family?"


    "Yes, the daughter of Jiang Shangshu was born smart. She was proficient in Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting at a young age, especially chess. She was even with the master of national chess." The Jiang Shangshu in Xia Yue''s mouth is Jiang Yue. As early as a few years ago, he has officially taken over as the Minister of the Ministry of household.


    Xiaoyuanzi said, "no matter how smart you are, you can''t be the empress. In those days, the name of empress" beautiful city, amazing talent "spread all over the six countries. Even now, it''s still spreading." Said, he flattered the way: "all praise empress, you have the talent of the emperor, is the rare strange woman in the world."


    "You are the best flatterer." Xia Yue glared at him, "of course, Miss Jiang can''t be compared with Niang Niang, but it''s not easy. If I remember correctly, she''s only ten years old this year."


    Hearing this, Huarui suddenly covered her lips and giggled. Xiaoyuanzi said curiously, "you girl, how can you laugh like this for no reason?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C643

    Hua Rui glanced at Yu Huai and said with a smile: "no, I just suddenly thought of the sentence," a man should be like a prince, and a woman should be like Jiurong. "Isn''t the prince and the Jiurong girl exactly the same couple?"


    On hearing this, Xiaoyuanzi was also happy and joked: "yes, it''s a perfect match. Even if she is two years older, I don''t know if the prince would mind."


    Yu Huai was blushed by what they said. He stamped his deerskin boots and said, "what a pair? Nonsense."


    Xiaoyuanzi said with a smile, "I don''t know what nonsense you are talking about. Although that girl Jiurong is not from a famous family, she is also the daughter of a top official in the imperial court. It''s appropriate to choose her as the crown princess."


    Xia Yue seldom quarreled with Xiao Yuanzi this time. She followed his words: "yes, your highness may as well see you. If it''s appropriate, you can ask your majesty to marry you. You can get married after a few years."


    Yu Huai''s blushing face was almost on the point of burning. She said, "mother, they make fun of her son."


    "Well, one of you will tease him." Mu Qianxue scolded everyone with a smile and said to Yu Huai, "go and do your homework. Tomorrow, my mother''s concubine will take you to celebrate henger''s birthday. Don''t forget the present."


    After Yu huairun left, the crowd stopped laughing. Xia Yue handed Bing Tang Xue Li to Mu Qianxue and said with a smile, "although what she said just now is a joke, if the empress really wants to choose a concubine for her royal highness, she can really consider this girl Jiang."


    Mu Qianxue scooped a mouthful of snow-white and transparent soup, and a fresh sweetness came into her heart as soon as she entered, which made her feel refreshed. "Have you seen her?"


    "Well, when I went to Lord Jiang''s house, I saw her once. She was very pretty, and she was not as delicate as a common family. Although she was young, she had a certain degree of advance and retreat, which was quite popular."


    "I seldom hear you praise a person like that." Mu Qianxue wiped the soup stains on her lips. "She and Yu Huai are still young now. I''ll see you two years later."


    On the day of eternal birth, the sky is beautiful. The sky that has been gloomy for several days is sunny and full of light golden sunshine, which adds some warmth to the cold winter.


    "Grandson to the emperor''s grandmother, the emperor''s grandmother forever." Ten year old Yu Heng knelt down in front of the Chen family and saluted politely.


    "Good boy, get up." Chen waved to Yu Heng, looked up and down, and said to Qiu Yue: "I''m sorry to see that heng''er has grown higher. It''s only a few days."


    Qiuyue said with a smile: "it''s only a few days since the Empress Dowager met her highness two months ago."


    Chen was stunned and said with a smile, "well, look at the mourning family. They stay in the Buddhist hall all day, copying Buddhist scriptures and worshiping Buddhism. They even have a confused life."


    Autumn moon in a side way: "Your Highness is don''t know, if this is not to catch up with your birthday, the Empress Dowager will not come out of the Buddhist hall."


    Yu Heng said gratefully, "it''s just a small birthday. I dare not worry about my grandmother."


    Chen looked at him lovingly, "you are the eldest grandson of the AI family. The AI family will remember your birthday. Besides, ten years old is your birthday. The AI family has prepared a copy for you..." In the middle of the story, Chen suddenly frowned and coughed.


    Yu Heng stroked his back and asked with concern, "what''s the matter with grandmother Huang?"


    Chen relieved his breath, Wen said: "nothing, just a little itchy throat, drink a few mouthfuls of tea will be OK, don''t worry."


    While they were talking, Qiuyue poured a cup of hot tea and handed it to empress dowager Chen. She said in a worried voice, "it''s been so many days, but it''s not getting better. You''d better send it to the imperial doctor to have a look."


    "I''m fine." Empress Dowager Chen took a sip of tea and said, "the mourning family is going to worship Buddha. It''s full of medicine. It''s time for the Bodhisattva to blame."


    Qiu Yue advised: "Bodhisattva is kind-hearted, where can blame you, or..."


    "All right." Chen interrupted her and frowned: "it''s all right. You like to worry about it. It''s really sad. I''ll pass it on to the imperial doctor."


    Seeing her saying so, Qiuyue didn''t dare to say more. Yu Heng said in a soft voice: "grandma Huang, aunt Qiuyue is also worried about you." After a moment''s hesitation, he said: "with respect to my grandson, it''s really not good for my granddaughter to stay in the Buddhist hall for several months. My grandson knows that she is sincere in worshiping Buddhism, but she has to take care of herself. As my aunt said, "Bodhisattva is merciful. I won''t blame you."


    "Grandma knows, it''s just..." Empress Dowager Chen touched his shoulder and sighed, "you don''t understand many things, grandmother It''s atonement. "


    Yu Heng said in surprise: "what crime does the grandmother redeem for no reason?" When empress dowager Chen and Rong joined hands to persecute mu Qianxue, Yu Heng was only five years old and forbidden to talk about it in the palace, so he didn''t know what happened.


    "It''s all in the past. Don''t say it." Empress Dowager Chen perfunctorily said, "I''ve prepared a birthday gift for you. You wait here. I''ll come as soon as I go."


    Yu Heng nodded his head cleverly and watched empress dowager Chen leave. It was only half an hour. Yu Heng got up before five o''clock. Now sitting in the warm Pavilion like spring, he couldn''t help feeling sleepy. Just when he was sleepy, Empress Dowager Chen came in with Qiu Yue. Yu Heng picked up his spirits and called his grandmother."Sit down." Chen took him to sit down, holding a small colorful bowl in the red lacquer gold tray carried by the cloud, which contained fine flour as white as jade. Wen said, "this is the longevity noodles cooked by AI family for you. After eating, you will be safe, peaceful and Yongkang."


    Yu Heng didn''t expect that she was cooking noodles for himself. In his impression, it was the first time. He could not help but blush in his eyes and sobbed: "thank you, grandmother."


    "Today is your tenth birthday. Don''t cry." Chen scolded, and Yan said: "eat quickly, I know you don''t like sweet, so only put some osmanthus honey, should not be too sweet."


    Caiyun reminded him, "empress dowager, you remember wrong. It''s his highness who doesn''t like sweet food."


    "Ah?" Empress Dowager Chen exclaimed, shaking her head and said, "look at the memory of AI Jia, it''s getting worse and worse. Now the noodles are a little cold. Even if you add osmanthus honey, the sweet taste will not seep in. You''d better make a bowl again. Is there any noodles left?"


    Caiyun was embarrassed and said: "the Empress Dowager said that this noodle can only be made in one bowl, so..."


    "In that case, do it again." Before the Empress Dowager Chen''s voice fell, Yu Heng picked up his chopsticks and took them into his mouth. He ate them with a big mouthful and said vaguely, "sweet, sweet!"


    His appearance made Chen laugh, "you child, eat slowly, and you are not afraid of choking yourself."


    Soon, a bowl of longevity noodles came to the end. Yu Heng took the kerchief handed by Qiuyue and wiped his mouth. He said with a smile, "where is not sweet? My grandson has never eaten such sweet noodles."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C644

    Empress Dowager Chen couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. "You know how to make the sad family happy."


    "No way." Yu Heng said solemnly, "what my grandson said is true. It''s really sweet. Thank you, grandmother."


    "Good, good, you like it." While laughing, Empress Dowager Chen suddenly showed some sadness. "In the past, the emperor also liked to eat long-lived noodles cooked by AI family. Every year he came to Jingfang Zhai to eat a big bowl, but now Never again. "


    "I think it''s because of the busy state affairs of my father." After such a consolation, Yu Heng said, "grandmother, can my grandson make a request?"


    Empress Dowager Chen pingyiping said: "just say it."


    "In the future, the emperor''s grandmother will cook a bowl of longevity noodles for her grandson every year?"


    Empress Dowager Chen''s eyes were slightly red, and she said, "good! Good! As long as you like, Aijia cooks it for you every year. " At this point, she looked at Yu Heng, who called several times before waking up. Yu Heng said, "grandmother, what are you thinking?"


    Empress Dowager Chen pulled her lip and shook her head. "It''s nothing. It''s just Thinking of your mother, you look like her. "


    Yu Heng was stunned, and then his face became strange and complicated. He guessed who Chen''s mother was and said timidly, "grandmother, she Is it really bad? "


    Chen''s expression a cold, "empress and you say?"


    Yu Heng shook his head in a hurry. "No, my mother never said that my grandson is It''s from the palace people. "


    The Empress Dowager Chen looked a little slower and hummed, "how can you listen to the words of those slaves?"


    Yu Heng''s eyes brightened and said with some urgency: "so what they said is false?"


    Empress Dowager Chen was silent. When she was cool with HENGDENG, she finally said, "for others, your mother is not a good person, but for you, she is very good."


    Yu Heng heard confused, "grandson does not understand."


    Empress Dowager Chen sighed, pulled him to his side and sat down. She said slowly, "it''s lucky and unfortunate for your mother to marry the emperor. It''s lucky because she''s with the emperor and ranks second in rank. It''s unfortunate because the emperor never liked her."


    To constant brow twisted into a knot in one''s heart, "since don''t like, why does Father emperor want to marry mother?"


    "Because your mother loved the emperor so much, she made a small heart and let the emperor have to marry her. Later, she had you. In order to protect you and let you get the attention of the emperor like Yu Huai, she used the means again, but that time the emperor refused to tolerate her any more, and no one in the palace was willing to help her. Finally..." Empress Dowager Chen sighed again, stroked Yu Heng '' She can close her eyes a little


    Yu Heng thought for a moment and nodded, "grandson understands. Thank you for your grandmother."


    "Good boy." Empress Dowager Chen looked at him pitifully, "when you have time, come to see the emperor''s grandmother more often. Among the children, you are the most sensible."


    "Well." Yu Heng answered, raised his face and said with a smile: "as long as the emperor''s grandmother doesn''t dislike it, his grandson comes to see you every day."


    "Every day..." Empress Dowager Chen repeated this sentence in a trance. After a long time, she said with a bitter smile: "I want to see you every day, too bad The queen will not agree Without waiting for Yu Heng''s words, she said, "it''s just that I''m happy to see you once in a while."


    "Grandmother..." Yu Henggang''s mouth was interrupted by Empress Dowager Chen, "it''s getting late. Go back. AI''s family will be in the Buddhist hall recently. Don''t come here."


    In the face of Empress Dowager Chen, who was suddenly indifferent, Yu Heng was a little sad. He got up and arched his hand and said, "the grandson has left. Take care of yourself, grandmother."


    Qiu Yue''s eyebrows moved and said, "I''ll send your highness out."


    Qiu Yue accompanied Yu Heng all the way out of the warm Pavilion. When she came to the door, she suddenly said, "don''t blame the empress dowager, your highness?"


    Yu Heng shook his head, "I didn''t, just..." He didn''t know how to describe his mood at the moment and looked down at his toes.


    "It''s just that I''m not happy, is it?" After Yu Heng nodded, Qiu Yue squatted down and said: "in fact, the Empress Dowager wants to see her highness more than anyone else."


    "In that case, why didn''t grandmother let me come over?"


    "To protect your highness." Qiu Yue''s reply made Yu Heng stunned, "protect me? What does that mean? "


    The autumn moon smoothed the wrinkles on his sleeve, "Your Highness, do you think the queen and the concubines are OK?"


    Yu Heng said without thinking: "of course."


    Autumn Moon low smile, with a little ironic meaning, "can maidservant never think they are good."


    Yu Heng is still the first time to listen to Qiu Yue say such words, greatly puzzled, "why?"


    "You will understand later, as for now..." Qiuyue said solemnly: "Your Highness, remember, don''t tell anyone what you said today, especially the queen. Otherwise, the maid and even the Empress Dowager will be in danger. Remember!"


    Yu Heng looked at her silently. After a while, he said, "but my mother is the closest one to me."Qiuyue smiles indifferently, "Your Highness is wrong. The queen has no blood relationship with you. How can she be the closest. There is a saying in the folk, which is called "no pain in the stomach, no kiss to the children". Although the words are a little rough, the reason is not rough. Only the children who climb out of their stomachs will really love them. "


    "No, she is..."


    "I know that the empress has treated you very well over the years, but that''s because she has no children, otherwise..." Qiu Yue shakes her head and says in a voice: "I don''t want to stir up anything, but I don''t want your highness to be fooled all your life and live in other people''s lies."


    Yu Heng bit his lip. "What happened before, aunt? Can you tell me?"


    "It''s not that the maidservant doesn''t want to talk about it, but that he tells his highness now that there is no benefit to any harm." Seeing that Yu Heng still wanted to ask, Qiu Yue comforted him and said, "when you are older, I will tell you everything. Now you just need to remember one thing. Don''t tell anyone what you said today."


    See ask not to come out, to constant have to nod to agree, "I know."


    After separated from Qiuyue, he went back to Changxin hall with a lot of worries. As soon as he entered the hall, he saw mu Qianxue and Yu Huai, talking with Shen Xijun.


    Seeing him come in, Shen Xijun said lovingly, "why is class so late today?"


    "On the way back, I met aunt Qiuyue. She said that she was summoned by the emperor''s grandmother, so I went to Jingfang Zhai."


    Shen Xijun''s face sank slightly, and he was as calm as ever. He said calmly, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Yu Heng bowed his head and said, "the emperor''s grandmother knows that it''s my son''s birthday. She specially made a bowl of longevity noodles for my son to eat."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C645

    Shen Xijun and mu Qianxue met and said with a gentle look, "what did the Empress Dowager say to you?"


    When Yu Heng opened his mouth to speak, he suddenly thought of Qiu Yue''s repeated admonition that shengshenggai had already said, "the emperor''s grandmother asked her children to study hard, listen to her mother''s words, and be filial to her mother."


    Because Yu Heng kept his head down, Shen Xijun didn''t see his expression change, "what else?"


    "There''s nothing else. Besides, I asked my children''s ministers about their lessons. My children''s ministers wanted to visit the emperor''s grandmother more, but the emperor''s grandmother said that they should pay homage to the Buddha and let them not go there when they have nothing to do." At this point, Yu Heng is a little depressed.


    Shen Xijun''s eyes flashed a trace of relaxation. "In this case, don''t disturb your grandmother''s sincerity of worshiping Buddha." Said, she toward mu Qianxue Nu mouth, "your concubine know your birthday today, personally made a brocade coat for you, you see like it or not."


    "Thank you, aunt." Yu Heng took the clothes from Huarui. Both the style and the color were his favorite. He must be very happy to change them, but now I can''t be happy.


    Muqianxue saw that he didn''t speak and said, "what''s the matter, don''t like it?"


    Yu Heng shakes his head. "How can Yu Heng dislike the clothes that his aunt sews herself? He just wants his aunt to work hard. Yu Heng is really sorry."


    Mu Qianxue said with a smile: "if you like it, I''ll make it according to your body shape. I don''t know if it fits. Try it later. If there''s something inappropriate, tell me. I''ll take it back and change it."


    To constant pressure inexplicable bottom of the heart, try to hold up a smile, "don''t try, aunt do fit."


    "You." Mu Qianxue said with a smile, turned his head and looked at Yu Huai, "didn''t you say there was something to give to heng''er, and didn''t you take it out?"


    "Well." Yu Huai answered and came to Yu Heng with a smile. He took out a key from his arms and put it in Yu Heng''s hand. "This is the key to the red flame stable. I know my elder brother likes red flame. Today I give it to my elder brother as a birthday gift."


    ChiYan is a pure blooded pony. Although he is only two years old, he has already run fast. Some of the horses in his prime may not be able to run.


    A while ago, Yu Huaizhi broke the western region problem, and Dongfang Suo gave him a special reward. Yu Huai liked it so much that he had to go to the stables after class almost every day. Yu Heng never thought that he would suddenly give it to himself. After a moment of stupefaction, he quickly put back the key. "No, this is your favorite horse, and it''s given by your father and Emperor. I can''t take it."


    "I know that the horse my elder brother used to ride is ill, and the new one is not very obedient. Once he fell down, which is really shocking. Red flame knows human nature, and I haven''t tamed it yet. It''s the most suitable gift for big brother. "


    "But..." Yu Heng also wanted to refuse, but Yu Huai stopped saying, "the mother Princess said that the gift can''t be taken back. If the elder brother didn''t want it, he had to let the red flame go."


    Yu Heng looked at Shen Xijun in embarrassment. The latter said with a smile, "since it''s the prince''s wish, you can take it."


    "Yes." Yu Heng nodded and said to Yu Huai, "thank you, your highness." Although he is Yu Huai''s elder brother, in terms of identity, one is a king and the other is a minister.


    At this time, various palaces and courtyards also sent gifts to celebrate Heng''s 10th birthday, including four treasures of the study and bows and arrows made by famous craftsmen.


    After noon, Yu Heng and Yu Huai went to the stable together. Just as Yu Huai said, ChiYan knew human nature and soon knew that Yu Heng was his own master. He was extremely docile and obedient. He ran and stopped when he said.


    When the red flame runs, it is like a red flame. But in a twinkling of an eye, it has already run more than ten feet away. It can be imagined that when it grows up, it will be a good horse thousands of miles away.


    Yu Heng liked it more and more. He stayed for a long time before he left. After he was separated from Yu Huai, he walked all the way to Changxin hall. I don''t know when his footsteps became double. It seemed that someone was following him, but every time he turned back, there was no one behind.


    After another fruitless turn, Yu Heng suddenly quickens his pace and goes to the nearby Shanglin garden. The forest is full of wintersweet. The golden flowers are blooming on the branches and the fragrance is floating.


    After turning a corner, a figure stopped, looked around and said, "strange, where are people?"


    "Why are you following me?" The sudden voice startled the man. After waiting for a little longer, he bowed his head and said, "please, my Lord."


    Yu Heng carefully looked at the eunuch bowing in front of him and frowned, "are you the little Congzi beside Liang Zhaoyi?"


    Seeing that his identity had been revealed, little Congzi said awkwardly: "Your Highness has good eyesight. He is a slave."


    "What are you doing with me?"


    Little Congzi''s eyes turned slightly. After a while, he said with a smile, "Your Highness misunderstood me. I didn''t follow you. I just happened to be on the same road with you."


    Yu Heng looked at him and said, "since that''s the case, why did you deliberately hide when I turned back several times?"


    "Slave..." Little Congzi seemed a little flustered and didn''t go on. Yu HENGDENG was impatient and said, "if you don''t say it again, you''ll go to see my mother with me."On hearing this, little Congzi waved his hand again and again, "Your Highness, I have no malice."


    "So you admit it?" Yu Heng Leng said with a small face, "come on, what do you want to do?"


    Little Congzi looked up at him and said, "I just want to see you more for my master."


    "Liang Zhaoyi?" Yu Heng said, "what does she see me do?"


    Little Congzi shook his head and said sadly, "Your Highness misunderstood. I mean the original master. If she is still alive, I don''t know how happy she would be to see your highness look so handsome."


    Yu Heng looked at him thoughtfully, and the dusty memory gradually came to his mind, "do you say Zhao?"


    "Yes." Little Congzi said sadly: "when the master left, his highness was only four years old. Six years have passed in a flash. Before the master''s death, you are the one who is most worried."


    Yu Heng was silent. The sky, which was just quite clear, was getting gloomy and chilly. "How did she die?"


    Little Congzi''s hands trembled violently and said with a smile, "it''s been so many years. What else do you want to do?"


    Yu Heng''s face was frosty. "Didn''t you hear me? Say He roared out the last word, which made little Congzi shiver. His legs softened and he knelt heavily on the ground. His face was as white as paper. "It''s not the slave who won''t say it, but It''s not good for your highness to know that. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C646

    "That''s my business. Just say it." Yu Heng impatiently urged him to worry about it all day.


    Little Congzi clenched his teeth tightly. For a long time, he said in a low voice: "the master was given death by his majesty, and all this was given by the empress and the imperial concubine."


    As soon as Yu Heng''s face changed, he raised his deerskin boots and kicked Xiao Congzi with one foot. He yelled: "dog slave, you dare to slander your mother and aunt. It''s not fatal, is it?"


    Little Congzi said bitterly, "everything that the slave said is true, without any slander." Deeply afraid that Yu Heng would not believe it, he raised his hand and swore, "if there is a half empty word, let the slave die hard!"


    Seeing that little Congzi was so determined that he even made a poison oath, Yu Heng could not help showing some hesitation. Did Zhao''s death really have something to do with his mother and empress?


    Little Congzi is good at observing words and expressions. Seeing him like this, he knew that he was moved by himself. He quickly said, "back then..."


    "Why is your highness here?" With this sudden voice, a blue figure came out from behind the tree shadow, and gave a salute to Yu Heng with a smile.


    Seeing the comer, Xiao Congzi''s face changed slightly. He stepped back and bowed, "I''ve seen aunt Qiuyue."


    It was Qiuyue who came. She looked at xiaocongzi with a smile. "I just heard you say what happened in those years."


    Little Congzi showed some fear and said with a strong smile, "it''s nothing. I just have some feelings. When my highness was just born, I hugged him. Ten years have passed. It''s really fast."


    "Ten years, in the palace, it''s not long or short." Qiu Yue sighed and raised her eyebrows: "don''t you have to wait on Liang Zhaoyi?"


    Little Congzi looked at Yu Hengyu and said nothing. He bowed his head and said, "I''m leaving."


    After xiaocongzi left, Qiuyue looked at Yu Wenhua and said, "it''s freezing. Please send your highness back."


    Yu Heng ignored her, "how can aunt be here?"


    In a daze, Qiuyue said with a smile: "the Empress Dowager asked her maid to fold some plum blossoms. As a result, she just happened to meet your highness. Just now..." She said tentatively, "what did little Congzi say to you?"


    Looking at the smiling autumn moon, Yu Heng shook his head and said, "it''s nothing. It''s just a birthday celebration."


    Hearing this, Qiuyue was relieved and said with a smile, "Your Highness, let''s go."


    "I''ll go back by myself. It''s just the right time for the wintersweet here. My aunt will fold more branches to give to the emperor and grandmother." After the autumn moon responds, Yu Heng turns and leaves.


    After Yu Heng went out of sight, Qiu Yue suddenly sank her face and did not break the plum blossom. She hurried to the direction of Xiao Congzi''s departure. But after a while, she caught up with Xiao Congzi and couldn''t help saying, "follow me to see the Empress Dowager."


    Little Congzi didn''t dare to refuse. He followed her to jingfangzhai. Along the way, the sky darkened a lot, and night came early.


    Empress Dowager Chen is lighting a lamp in the Buddhist hall. The candle lights up one after another. When she sees Qiuyue and her husband come in, Empress Dowager Chen frowns slightly and says, "what are you bringing him for?"


    "Back to the empress dowager, I met little Congzi in Shanglin garden just now. He..." Qiuyue glanced at xiaocongzi and said, "he is going to tell his highness what happened in those years. Fortunately, he was caught by a slave and didn''t cause any disaster."


    As soon as the Empress Dowager Chen''s face sank, she handed the lamp pole to Caiyun and walked slowly to the worried little Congzi, "is what Qiuyue said true?"


    Little Congzi shivered all over. For a long time, he gritted his teeth and raised his eyes: "yes, your highness should know the truth."


    "The truth?" Empress Dowager Chen gave a low smile. The next moment, she slapped Xiao Congzi in the face and said, "how did AI Jia tell you? Did you turn a deaf ear to AI Jia''s words?"


    Little Cong Zi was shocked. He knelt down and said: "I dare not, but I think your highness should know the truth!"


    "do you know that has the final say?" Empress Dowager Chen glared at him angrily. "Over the past few years, the AI family has repeatedly warned that you are not allowed to tell Yu Heng about the Zhao family. It''s good for you..." At this point, she was very angry and laughed, "if you are too long for your life and are in a hurry to go down and wait on Zhao, I will help you!"


    Little Congzi raised his head and said in tears, "I know I deserve to die, but my highness is ten years old. Is the Empress Dowager going to hide from him all her life and let her highness be a thief''s mother all her life?"


    "Shut up Empress Dowager Chen was surprised and angry, and another palm fell on Xiao Congzi''s face. This time, her strength was even greater. Even the string of aloes beads between her wrists flew out and fell into the corner. "Dare to say another word, AI Jia will kill you now!"


    "It''s not a pity that the slave died, but master Master, I can''t sleep in peace With that, little Congzi kowtowed heavily and choked: "in the past six years, I haven''t had a good sleep. I always dream of my master. She died miserably. Haven''t you ever dreamed of my master, Empress Dowager?"


    Empress Dowager Chen staggered, her face was blue and white. After a while, she said pathetically, "people are dead. What''s the meaning of these things?" At this point, Empress Dowager Chen took a deep breath and stared at Xiao Congzi coldly. "This time, I''ll take it as if I don''t know. If there''s another time, I''ll never forgive you. Get out of here!""Thank the Empress Dowager for her kindness, and the slave retired." As soon as he opened the door, he saw a figure who should never be here. Suddenly, he was stunned and stammered: "temple Your highness


    Hearing these two words, Qiuyue is shocked and comes forward in a hurry. Guoheng stands outside the Buddhist hall with a frigid look.


    Qiuyue pressed the panic in her heart and said with a smile, "how did your highness come?" With that, she yelled at the palace people on one side and said, "stupid thing, your highness is coming. How can you pass it on?"


    Yu Heng said indifferently: "I don''t let them communicate. If not, how can I hear those words."


    "Your Highness..." Without waiting for Qiu Yue to explain, Yu Heng passed her and came to empress dowager Chen, whose face was hard to see. She choked and said, "grandmother, who killed grandson''s biological mother? Why did little Congzi say that grandson recognized thief as mother?"


    "There is no such thing. Don''t listen to the slave''s nonsense." With that, Empress Dowager Chen took Yu Heng''s cold hand and said, "it''s freezing all the way. Come here and warm up in the charcoal basin."


    Yu Heng shook off her hand and said excitedly: "grandmother Huang, grandson is ten years old, not a child. Grandson has the right to know all this!"


    Seeing this, Qiu Yue came forward and said, "Your Highness, don''t do this, Empress Dowager The Empress Dowager is doing this for you. "


    Yu Heng looked at her and then at empress dowager Chen. After a while, he stepped back and bit Mori Bai''s teeth and said, "since the emperor''s grandmother refuses to say, the grandson has to ask her mother."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C647

    Seeing that he really wanted to leave, Empress Dowager Chen quickly said, "stop!"


    This time, Yu Heng didn''t listen to her. Just after a pause, he continued to go outside. Qiu Yue quickly stopped her and said anxiously, "Your Highness can''t go."


    "Why?" These three words are cold and heartless. I can''t imagine that they are the words of a ten-year-old.


    "Because Because... " Qiuyue didn''t know how to explain it, so she only said, "in a word, it''s all for your Highness''s sake."


    "A good word for me can erase everything?" Give constant sneer, rudely push autumn moon, "get out of the way."


    Where dare autumn moon to let, while dead stop, while casting to ask for help to empress dowager Chen''s eyes, the latter look uncertain, for a long time, she sighed deeply, "I understand, I tell you."


    Empress Dowager Chen came to Yuheng and looked up at the snowy sky. "That was almost eleven years ago. Your biological mother married the emperor as her side concubine, but she was not in favor. This situation lasted until you were born. The family still remember how you were born. It was lovely to smile when you saw someone. Because of you and because of Mu''s absence in Jinling City Therefore, the emperor showed a little more favor to Zhao, but it only lasted for half a year


    "In the second year of Yongping, the Mu family came back to the emperor, together with Yu Huai. Since then, the life of your mother and son has become increasingly difficult, and the queen has stepped in." Empress Dowager Chen stroked Yu Heng''s thin shoulder and said in a soft voice, "she can''t give birth to a prince herself, and she''s afraid that the Queen''s position will be unstable, so she joined hands with Mu to take you away. That''s why you were raised in Changxin hall since you were a child."


    "For this matter, Zhao used some dark means, but the AI family can understand which mother, whose child was taken away from him, can be as if nothing had happened. When the AI family saw her like that, they were very distressed. They didn''t persuade the emperor. Unfortunately, the emperor trusted Mu and couldn''t listen to her. Later, someone informs that Zhao Ji, your grandfather, sold wushisan, and the Zhao family also participated in it. In the emperor''s fury, he killed Zhao Ji and the Zhao family without careful investigation. "


    "Not to mention whether it is true that Zhao Ji sold wushisan, but Zhao Shi is really innocent. She lives in a secluded palace. How can she be involved in this matter? It''s just that someone killed someone with a knife."


    Yu Heng asked in a hurry, "who is it?"


    Empress Dowager Chen''s eyes flashed a slight invisible sneer, "you might as well guess."


    Yu Heng clenched his fist tightly and spat out a name he didn''t want to say, "empress?"


    "Not bad." Empress Dowager Chen looked at him pitifully, "the queen knows that as long as Zhao is alive, you will not really recognize her as a mother. The only way is to make Zhao become a dead man."


    Caiyun said in a aside: "afterwards, the Empress Dowager once sent someone to investigate the wushisan incident. The so-called ironclad evidence is very suspicious. I''m afraid the whole incident is the plan of the queen and Princess mu."


    Yu Heng is cold all over, and the blood in the meridians seems to freeze up. Mother Is his mother, who is closest to and most dependent on him, such a person?


    No, it won''t!


    Thinking of this, Yu Hengda said in a loud voice: "you are nonsense. The empress is not such a person!"


    "It''s hard to paint the skin of a tiger, but it''s hard to paint the bones of a tiger." Empress Dowager Chen said in a cold voice, "I''m not willing to believe it, but that''s the truth."


    Yu Heng''s mind turned quickly, and finally made him think of a retort, "the empress mother did all this for me. What''s her aunt for?"


    Caiyun disdains to say: "she wants more."


    Empress Dowager Chen said coldly, "Mu is from Nanzhao. You know, from the beginning, her purpose of following the emperor was to take advantage of the power of the Northern Zhou Dynasty to revenge and restore the country. For this reason, she did not hesitate to put the emperor in danger several times, but she And a prince. "


    Yu Heng finally recovered a little bit of temperature. His body was as cold as frost again. His teeth cackled in his lips and said in a trembling voice: "for For the sake of The crown prince


    "You are the eldest son of the emperor, and we have always been the eldest rather than the youngest in the Zhou Dynasty. If the emperor goes beyond you to be the prince, it will inevitably cause disputes among the courtiers. But if your biological mother makes a big mistake, it is another matter. Even if you are raised under the Queen''s knee, you are not qualified to inherit the throne." Empress Dowager Chen sneered, "if AI''s guess is correct, the empress should have made a deal with mu with the crown prince."


    Yu Heng "Deng Deng" back, pale and terrible, mouth murmured: "no Mother and aunt will not be like this, cheat, you cheat Speaking of the latter, he is hysterical. No wonder he has always regarded Shen Xijun and mu Qianxue as the closest people since he was sensible. Now empress dowager Chen suddenly tells him that it was these two people who killed her biological mother. How can he accept this.


    Empress Dowager Chen looked at him with pity. "Now you know why the sad family has refused to tell you. Sometimes living in a lie is also a kind of happiness."


    Yu Heng stood there in a daze. After a while, he suddenly grabbed empress dowager Chen''s sleeve and said, "grandmother, you cheated your grandson, didn''t you It''s all fake, isn''t it? "Empress Dowager Chen did not answer, but stroked Yu Heng''s cold face over and over again, "heng''er, poor heng''er."


    Yu Heng''s heart gradually calms down until it turns into a handful of dead ashes. A small snowflake falls on his face and turns into a cold drop of water


    Qiuyue choked and said: "the reason why the Empress Dowager has been hiding from you is that she is afraid that you will be sad and that you will follow in the footsteps of empress Zhao."


    Yu hengleng looked at her, "follow up? What do you mean


    Qiuyue said with a bitter smile: "Your Highness thinks that once they find out that you know what happened in those years, will they let you go? That''s why the Empress Dowager won''t see you more. " After a pause, she said, "you think the Empress Dowager is indifferent to you. In fact, the Empress Dowager has made great efforts for you, for fear that you may be in danger."


    This sentence, like a warm current, flowed through Yu Heng''s heart. He was deeply moved. After enduring tears for a long time, he finally burst out of the dike at this moment and rushed to Chen''s arms to cry.


    Empress Dowager Chen''s lips brimmed with a cold smile, and her voice was always pitying and loving her. "Just cry, cry, and cry. As long as there is a mourning family in one day, they will never hurt you."


    Yu Heng began to cry for a long time, but he was still in a low mood. At this time, someone from the palace came in and bowed to the empress dowager, someone from Changxin hall asked if his highness was here


    Hearing the three words "Chang Xin Dian", Yu Heng was shocked. Empress dowager Chen patted his hand and comforted him: "don''t be afraid, there is a mourning family." With that, she said to the waiting Gong humaneless, "go and tell the people who come. They say that Aijia Yuheng will stay here for dinner, and they will send someone to send them later, so that they don''t have to worry."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C648

    After sending the palace people to leave, Empress Dowager Chen pulled Yu Heng and solemnly said, "Heng Er, you must listen to what the AI family says next. You must not be willful."


    "Grandmother, please."


    Empress Dowager Chen pointed to the knee high vermilion threshold and said, "when you go out of this door, you are not allowed to remember what you just said. You are not allowed to remember a word!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Congzi said in a hurry: "the master has not reported the injustice. Why is the Empress Dowager..."


    "Shut up Empress Dowager Chen interrupted fiercely and looked coldly at little Congzi. "The account that you are talking nonsense in front of Yu Heng has not been calculated with you. You should shout first. It seems that you are really tired of living."


    Little Congzi said with tears, "it''s not a pity for me to die. I just want to return my master''s innocence."


    "You don''t think AI Jia wants to, just..." Empress Dowager Chen shook her head and said nothing. For a moment, she looked at Yu Heng again. "Do you remember what the emperor''s grandmother said?"


    Yu Heng looked at empress dowager Chen and said in a dumb voice, "why?"


    "For your safety." The Empress Dowager Chen stroked his trembling shoulder and sighed, "the queen regards you as a parent-child now because you don''t know the truth of that year. Once you know it, you will become a disaster. How can she let you go?"


    "Ten thousand steps back, even if the queen is willing to let you live in the past ten years, and there is mu Shi, she has always been cruel and ruthless, and will definitely not let you go." Empress Dowager Chen sighed heavily, "it''s better to forget everything than to remember it so painfully, just as if you don''t know anything."


    "Forget..." Yu Heng murmured these two words, two drops of warm tears fell down his face. He looked helplessly at empress dowager Chen, "grandmother, grandson can''t do it..."


    "If you can''t do it, do it!" Empress Dowager Chen said solemnly, "unless you don''t want to live."


    Yu Heng''s body trembles, and he looks confused. At this time, Xiao Congzi, who has been kneeling on the ground, suddenly gets up and runs out.


    Empress Dowager Chen, with a cold face, immediately ordered someone to stop him, "what are you going to do?"


    Xiao Congzi gritted his teeth and said, "since the Empress Dowager does not allow his highness to take revenge, I will let the slave go. I will fight for my life and get justice for my Lord."


    "You want to die with them?" Empress Dowager Chen sneered repeatedly, "empress, let''s not say, there has been Shenji camp guarding in secret around Mu''s family. You have already died before you get close to her."


    Her words made little Congzi look pale, and he said in a sad voice: "is it Does the master really want to bear the blame forever and be a lonely soul? "


    Empress Dowager Chen sighed and said, "maybe this is her life."


    Little Congzi was very sad. He covered his face and wept. In this snowy night, it sounds like a lonely soul with nowhere to go. It makes people feel sad.


    "If..." Yu Heng listened to the wind whistling outside and said in a deep voice: "grandson is not willing to give up?"


    Empress Dowager Chen''s lips curved slightly, and she was covered with panic for a moment, "what do you want to do?" Facing her worried eyes, Yu Heng said word by word: "grandson wants to get justice for her mother, at least let her be buried in the imperial mausoleum."


    "No way!" Empress Dowager Chen couldn''t help but refuse his words, "if you do this, you are equal to making enemies with the empress. You are not their opponent alone. This is absolutely impossible."


    To constant bite a grain of white teeth, small face abnormal tenacity, "if grandson must?"


    Empress Dowager Chen looked ugly and said, "you didn''t even listen to the emperor''s grandmother, did you?"


    "If you don''t even care if your mother is wronged, how can your grandson be a son?" Said, to constant "plop" a kneel on the ground, choked: "ask the emperor grandmother to help grandson."


    Empress Dowager Chen looked at him pitifully, "you get up first."


    "If the emperor''s grandmother does not agree, the grandson will kneel here for one day; if she does not agree for one year, the grandson will kneel here for one year." Yu Heng said stubbornly: "the emperor''s grandmother knows that her grandson always does what he says."


    "Alas." Empress Dowager Chen shook her head and said, "why don''t you understand the meaning of AI Jia? It''s not that AI Jia refuses, but The road ahead is too hard, you will walk very hard. "


    "The grandson remembers that the emperor''s grandmother once said," if you have to eat bitterly, you will become a master. "


    "Man on man..." Empress Dowager Chen Shishi smile, stroked his head, said: "this sentence is to let you say right, want to overturn for your biological mother, there is only one way, that is to become a person."


    When Yu Heng was still thinking about the meaning of her sentence, Qiu Yue had already reacted and said carefully: "the Empress Dowager said "The prince?"


    "Not bad." Candlelight sparkled, casting a dim red on empress dowager Chen''s face. "There can be many princes, but only one."


    Yu Heng said blankly: "but my father has already made Yu Huai the crown prince. How can it be..."


    "Nothing is impossible." Empress Dowager Chen calmly interrupted him and said: "it depends on whether you have this heart."


    To constant vision a move, seem to understand what, "please the emperor grandmother instruction."


    Empress Dowager Chen picked him up and said word by word: "the prince can stand, but also can be abolished.""Useless prince?" Yu Heng exclaimed, and then realized that it was wrong. He quickly covered his mouth. After a while, he calmed down a little, released his hands, and said: "my father has always loved you, and he has made so much contribution in the western regions. How can my father abolish his crown prince position?"


    "It''s up to people." Empress Dowager Chen said faintly, staring at Yu Heng and said: "just heng''er, if you want to think clearly, this road is thorny, it''s not easy to go at all, and you even have to do something against your conscience or even morality. Can you stick to it?"


    Her words made Yu Heng show some hesitation. From small to large, he has always been a regular person and never done anything wrong.


    Little Congzi climbed up to him and said with tears in his eyes, "Your Highness, when the master was alive, you were the one who couldn''t let go. When you were dying, you called your name again and again. Now the master has nowhere to go. You can''t ignore her. More about... " He wiped his tears and continued: "this is also for you. Only the crown prince''s position can ensure your safety."


    "One more thing." Qiuyue said, "the second Royal Highness was born to Mu Guifei. In the future, he will inherit the throne. I''m afraid that this big week will be renamed Nanzhao."


    Hearing this, Yu Heng quickly argued, "Yu Huai won''t do that."


    Qiu Yue shakes her head. "Before today, did your highness ever think that the queen and Princess Mu would be like that?"


    Yu Heng was dumb when she asked him. After a while, he whispered, "in a word, it won''t be."


    Empress Dowager Chen raised her hand to stop Qiu Yue, who wanted to speak. She looked at Yu Heng kindly, "what should be said, what should not be said, the sad family has already said, whether or not to take this road, you decide for yourself." With these words, she really shut up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C649

    The wind and snow howl outside the window, and the wavering shadows of the trees fall on the long window, just like wandering ghosts on the edge of yin and Yang, with nowhere to return.


    Yu Hengxin fights with Zhongtian people. While he wants his mother to have a place to sleep, he doesn''t want to violate his conscience and harm Yu Huai, who grew up together when he was young.


    What should he do?


    Seeing Yu Heng''s indecision, Xiao Congzi tried to urge her several times, but she was stopped by Empress Dowager Chen''s eyes. She could only endure the anxiety in her heart.


    For a long time, Yu Heng finally said, "grandmother, can you let your grandson go back and think about it carefully?"


    Hearing this, little Congzi was immediately worried, "Your Highness, this..."


    "Of course." Empress Dowager Chen interrupted him with a gentle look and said, "this road is not easy to take. It''s time to think about it." Then she took Yu Heng''s hand and said, "don''t talk about this. Let''s have dinner and let Caiyun send you back to Changxin hall later."


    Yu Heng nodded. He ate the dinner like chewing wax. He had no taste at all. After eating in a hurry, Qiu Yue picked up the wind lamp and sent him back to Changxin hall all the way.


    Shen Xijun was anxiously waiting in the warm Pavilion. Seeing them coming in, he was quietly relieved and said to Qiuyue, who was curving his knees and saluting: "please, aunt."


    Qiuyue said with a smile: "the empress is very serious. This is what a maid should do."


    Shen Xijun smiles, "how is the Empress Dowager recently?"


    Qiuyue replied respectfully, "thanks to her mother''s blessing, the Empress Dowager''s Phoenix is still healthy, but her leg pain has always been bad, and she gets sore every time it''s windy and rainy. But the Empress Dowager kneels in front of the Buddha all day long to pray for her majesty and mother, and she doesn''t listen to any advice from her maidservant."


    Shen Xijun calmly said: "the Empress Dowager has a heart, but this blessing is still based on her own accumulation. If you do all the evil things on weekdays, even if you kneel down and break your leg, the Bodhisattva will not bless you, does the aunt say?"


    With autumn moon''s mind, how can not hear her words, forced to smile: "Niang Niang said is."


    Shen Xijun smiles and says to ah Zi: "send my aunt out."


    "I''ll leave." After the autumn moon left, Shen Xijun waved to Yu Heng, who said nothing. He looked at him and said, "Why are you so depressed?"


    Yu Heng silently looks at Shen Xijun, who has been calling his mother for nearly ten years. He has a lot to say and ask, but He can''t say a word, can''t ask!


    Yu Heng tried hard to swallow the sour choked in his throat and said with a strong smile, "no, it''s snowing outside. It''s cold all the way."


    Shen Xijun touched his cold hand and said: "Alan, bring the charcoal basin to your highness to warm up, and then go to cook a bowl of ginger tea."


    Yu Heng Lian said: "don''t bother aunt a Zi. My son is fine."


    Alan took the charcoal basin and put it under Yu Heng''s feet. He said with a smile: "you''d better fry a bowl, or the empress won''t be able to sleep at night."


    Ah Zi said in a side way: "isn''t it? On weekdays, as long as your highness coughs a little, she is very nervous and can''t sleep all night."


    Listening to their words, Yu Heng vaguely remembers that when he was a child, he was not very well and often fell ill. At that time, Shen Xijun was always at his bedside, staying up all night and never leaving.


    Mother and queen Grandmother


    Who on earth should he believe?


    "Just the two of you talk the most, so don''t go." Shen Xijun said with a smile, "by the way, heat up the dishes in the kitchen. I''m a little hungry now."


    To constant a Leng, "mother hasn''t eaten yet?"


    Ah zidai replied, "Your Highness hasn''t come back. Where does the master want to eat? He has been waiting until now."


    Yu Heng did not understand the way: "palace is not back to the mother, said the children minister in the quiet Fang Zhai meal?"


    "You." Shen Xijun rubbed his cold hands and said with a smile: "from childhood, I can''t change my bad mouth. Apart from the Changxin hall, I''m used to eating some dishes in Yilan hall. I still remember that a few years ago, you went to Jingfang Zhai for the first time. When you came back, you yelled hungry and asked the cook to fry a few dishes. That''s how to deal with it."


    Yu Heng is embarrassed to smile, "mother still remember."


    "I don''t remember anything about you." When Shen Xijun was tidying up his clothes for him, Yu Heng saw the silvery white between her temples, and blurted out: "mother has white hair."


    Shen Xijun smiles indifferently, "white hair is white hair. People will grow old. The most important thing is you. Seeing you grow up day by day, my mother is happier than anything else."


    Yu Heng looked at her and said, "are you really happy, empress?"


    Shen Xijun was stunned by his question, "why do you ask like this?"


    Yu Heng realized that he had said something wrong, and his mind suddenly changed, which finally made him think of a saying, "Er Chen is not as intelligent as the prince, and he can''t please his father and Emperor. Mother and empress..." He looked at Shen Xijun and said in a low voice, "have you ever despised my son?"


    Shen Xijun was dumbfounded and said, "you silly child, how can a mother despise her own child?"Yu Heng blurted out: "Ke Er Chen was not born by you."


    Shen Xijun said softly, "nonsense, you are the natural child of our palace." With that, she looked slightly cold, "did the Empress Dowager say anything to you?"


    "No Yu Heng quickly denied, "the emperor''s grandmother didn''t say anything, it was the children''s minister who thought of it."


    The more anxious he was to deny it, the more suspicious Shen Xijun was. However, she took Yu Heng by the hand and said, "although you were not born in October in our palace, in the past ten years, our palace has been treating you as if you were your own. You were, are and will be."


    Yu Heng looked complicated and said: "mother will not worry, and children''s ministers will not be filial to you?"


    "You were raised by this palace. No one knows better about your temperament than this palace. There will be no such thing." She said, looking at Yu Heng tenderly, "having you as my son is the greatest luck in my life."


    Yu Heng looked at her, suddenly threw himself into Shen Xijun''s arms and held her neck tightly. "Being a son of a mother is also the greatest blessing of her life. Thank you, mother."


    Tangled one night''s matter, finally had the decision in this moment.


    Over the past ten years, his mother has been taking care of his food and clothing; when he was sick, she took care of him all night; when he was scolded by his father, she tried to comfort him; when he fell on a horse, she gave him medicine.


    Compared with what the emperor''s grandmother said, he believed more in the memory of his mother in the past ten years It''s not going to be the kind of person my grandmother said.


    Shen Xijun was confused by his sudden action, "heng''er, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing." Yu Heng choked and said, "my son is just Thank you very much. Mother, if you have a next life, how about being your son? " ¨D¨D


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C650

    Shen Xijun felt soft in his heart, hugged him and said: "yes, of course. Next life, next life, you are the son of a mother


    Yu Heng nodded his head desperately. His tears welled up. He was so stupid that he almost hurt his mother, his aunt and Yu Huai. Fortunately Fortunately


    After Yu Heng stopped his tears, Shen Xijun pulled him away a little, "tell the empress what did your grandmother say? How could you go to her? "


    From the moment she knew that Yu Heng was having dinner in Jingfang Zhai, she had doubts. Although in the past five years, Empress Dowager Chen had been eating sutras and chanting Buddhas and never interfered in the affairs of the palace again, as the saying goes, the country is easy to change and her nature is hard to change. It is not easy for her to put down her hatred for her and Qianxue. The so-called seclusion is often just a means of forbearance.


    Yu Heng quickly turns his mind around. Of course, he can retell every word and every sentence that empress dowager Chen said. But in this way, it will inevitably cause a lot of disputes and troubles He couldn''t understand why the emperor''s grandmother said those words and what happened to little Congzi?


    After a long time, he finally made a decision. "When I came back from the stable, I heard someone saying It happened that aunt Qiuyue passed by and gave them a lecture. Then she led her children to Jingfang Zhai, where she had a meal. As for the grandmother I have asked her, but she told her not to pursue the past. "


    He will find out the emperor''s grandmother''s mind by himself. Before that, he will hide it for the time being.


    Shen Xijun thought for a long time and said, "what about you, do you want to know?"


    "I wanted to, but now I don''t want to, because my son has a mother." With these words, Yu Heng shows his first smile tonight, just like the light at dawn, which is full of vigor and vitality, sweeping away the depression before.


    "You Shen Xijun gently scraping his nose, "you know that glib to please mother happy."


    Yu Heng grinned and nestled beside her, "my son wants to please my mother all his life."


    "Drink it quickly, be careful of the scalding." Ah Zi brings in ginger tea. Shen Xijun urges him to drink it, and then he has another meal.


    It never occurred to empress dowager Chen that the situation she worked so hard to set up did not alienate the relationship between Yu Heng and Shen Xijun, but made their mother and son more affectionate And a disaster for herself.


    In the 11th year of Yongping, a name named Qiaochu suddenly appeared in Jinling City.


    Every prosperous place is bound to have brothel and chuguan, and Jinling City is no exception. Every once in a while, there will be a Huakui with both talent and appearance, and then after a period of popularity, it will be replaced by another name, constantly changing, until Qiao Chu''s appearance.


    The red sleeve Pavilion is not outstanding among the numerous brothels in Jinling City, and it can''t be named. However, with the appearance of Qiao Chu, it was completely subverted.


    At the beginning of the Lantern Festival, the front of the red sleeve Pavilion is full of people. Countless people spend a lot of money just to see Qiao Chu''s style, get a cup of wine she poured herself, and listen to a song she sang.


    People who like Qiaochu say that she is a fairy relegated to fan, while people who don''t like Qiaochu say that she is a fox spirit, which is a man''s soul.


    With a group of rich young men and young talents falling under her pomegranate skirt, Qiao Chu''s name has become more and more popular. No matter which teahouse or teahouse you go to, you can always hear people talking about her.


    During this period of time, there was something else happened. The pigs and sheep raised by several families died for no reason, and the cause of death could not be found out. At first, they suspected that they were suffering from the plague, but after being examined, they all said that they were not. Those families had to admit their bad luck and dig a hole to bury the livestock.


    Under the cover of Qiao Chu''s fame, this event was like a stone thrown into the water. It only stirred up a little splash and then returned to calm.


    This night, the red sleeve Pavilion is as lively as ever, with colorful lanterns, silk colors and Sheng songs. People are crowding and rushing in.


    A tortoise slave came out and said in a loud voice, "Miss Qiao Chu, the guests are full today. Please come back."


    "Nonsense A rich young man in front of the line was dissatisfied and said, "Miss Qiao Chu sees five people every day. Today, she only goes in three people. How come she''s full."


    The tortoise slave was not angry either. He said with a smile, "there are two more on the way. This young master, please be early tomorrow. I will give you a good seat."


    The rich childe refused to give up, shouting: "it''s not fair that he agreed to take the top five, but it''s changed in a flash. I don''t care. In a word, I''ll see Miss Qiao Chu tonight, and I''ll make way for you when I come."


    Other people also joined in. For a moment, the scene was a little chaotic. The tortoise slave''s face was cold and he was about to speak. In the corner of his eye, he caught sight of two figures. He immediately changed a smiling face and threw down the noisy crowd to meet him. He said with a smile: "I''ve seen the nine kings, I''ve seen Lord Chi."


    Standing in front of the tortoise slave, it was Dongfang Ze and Chi Ping, the new minister of rites. Dongfang Ze looked at Chi Ping with a bitter smile, "is this the good place you said?"


    "Exactly." With that, Chi Ping pulled him and said, "let''s go. Hurry in."


    "No, no, No." Dongfang Ze broke away his hand and said, "you know I never like this kind of place. I want to go by yourself."Chi Ping, who was willing to agree, held on and said, "it''s all coming. Why don''t you go in for a while?" He has been a close friend of dongfangze for many years and is very familiar with him.


    Dongfangze frowned and said, "although I can''t help setting foot in the brothel, this kind of romantic place is still rare."


    "Come on, come on." Chi Ping nodded and then said, "but you must come with me tonight. These two places are hard for me to come here. Besides, Miss Qiao Chu is famous in Jinling, so you really don''t want to see her at all?"


    Dongfang Ze hesitates. He is really curious about Qiao Chu, who is shrouded in mystery. However, he makes an exception to set foot in the brothel. It''s really


    Without waiting for him to think about it, Chi Ping could not help but pull him in. Dongfang Ze had no choice but to go in with him.


    After sending them in, the tortoise slave grinned and went to the gray faced rich man. He grinned and said, "do you want a villain to tell the ninth king, so as to make way for you?"


    How dare the rich man leave the red sleeve Pavilion, but others, though reluctant, can only leave, waiting for tomorrow''s opportunity.


    Dongfangsu and his wife were led to an exquisite guest room on the second floor. As soon as they entered, they smelled the fragrance of fragrant orchids, which made them feel refreshed.


    After the boy poured the tea, he said respectfully, "please wait a moment. Miss Qiao Chu will come soon."


    After the boy retreated, Dongfang Su took a sip of his tea cup and picked up his sword eyebrows. "Longjing before the rain?"


    Chi Ping said with a smile: "indeed, it''s Longjing before the rain this year."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C651

    Dongfangze was surprised and said, "Guyu has just passed. Even the palace hasn''t been sent up. How can there be Yihong pavilion?"


    Chi Ping sniffed the refreshing aroma of tea and said, "then you have to ask Miss Qiao Chu. I''ve been here three times, and all the tea she brought out is precious."


    "Qiao Chu..." Dongfangze''s index finger tapping on the table, a wisp of smile rising from the corner of his lip, "it''s really meaningful."


    Hearing this, Chi Ping immediately said: "it''s more than interesting. It''s a great blessing in his life."


    Dongfang Ze was so sad that he shook his head and said, "the more you say, the more exaggerated it is. It''s just a brothel woman. How lucky is it? You ah, you ah, when can you get rid of the lust for women


    "That''s not what the nine kings said." Chi Ping said with a straight face: "I appreciate it and love it. There is no saying that I am greedy and romantic."


    "And how many times has your father told you not to go to the brothel fireworks place and marry a lady? You just don''t listen. He told me a few days ago."


    Chi Ping was embarrassed by what he said. As he was about to speak, a light and graceful voice suddenly rang out, "it seems that nine kings have prejudice against brothel women."


    "Here comes Miss Qiao Chu?" Chi Ping stood up excitedly and searched for the figure of Chao simu. Unfortunately, he only heard his voice but could not see him.


    Dongfang Ze chuckled and fiddled with the foam on the lamp. "I can''t talk about prejudices. I just have different opinions. It''s a girl..." He stares at the red on the tea soup and says in a cool voice, "how to make a mystery is a loss of hospitality."


    That voice clear Ling Ling a smile, take a bit of witty way: "long heard nine King wise divine power, as to find a little girl body where."


    "Beauty''s request, my king I''ll do it. " With this sentence, dongfangze raised his hand, tea soup into a water arrow, toward the roof shot away.


    "Ah With the sound of the woman''s exclamation, a touch of bright red falls from the roof. Dongfangze''s steps turn and steadily catch the bright red falling from the sky. With the falling of the red veil, a peach blossom face with bright eyes and white teeth appears in dongfangze''s sight.


    The bright candle in the room is bright and beautiful, which makes the woman more beautiful and bright, especially the enchanting eyes.


    Dongfang Ze''s eyes flashed a trace of exclamation. In addition to Mu Qianxue, he saw such a beautiful woman for the first time. No wonder so many men in Jinling City were willing to spend a lot of money for her, even he had a trace of heart.


    Qiao Chu''s pink face turned red, and then he broke away from his arms. Cloud sleeves brushed and half covered the hibiscus face. He said in a delicate voice: "nine kings are really good eyesight." On her dress, you can see a piece of water stain, which was just splashed by Dongfang Ze.


    Dongfang Ze said with a smile: "I''m flattered, but the girl should be careful in the future. Don''t climb so high again."


    Qiao Chuyan chuxiao, snow-white face next to the slanting inserted a magnolia, more and more set off her bright and beautiful, Jiao said: "I learned that nine king came, have the heart to offer a dance, but now it seems, there is no need."


    Dongfangze long eyebrow a pick, "why?"


    "In the eyes of the nine kings, the brothel women are as mean as the mud that can''t be supported on the wall. How can they appreciate the mud? Please come back, or He defiled the eyes of the nine kings. " The golden flower mother of Pearl between Qiao Chu''s eyebrows flickered slightly with her words, passing the bright light and shadow in the room.


    On hearing this, Chi Ping said nervously: "girl Qiaochu is calm. Jiuwang doesn''t mean that. He He It''s just a slip of the tongue. "


    Qiao Chu didn''t say anything. He folded his sleeves to him and said calmly, "thank you for your love. Some other day Qiao Chu will dance for you. Today Please come back


    Chi Ping didn''t know how long he was looking forward to this day, but he was willing to leave. He tried to explain: "the nine kings didn''t mean it. Don''t take it to heart."


    "Although Qiao Chu is a romantic woman, he can tell clearly whether he is intentional or unintentional." At this point, Qiao Chu glanced at dongfangze and said in a cool voice: "I often hear that Jiuwang is a great hero. It''s better to see than to hear."


    Of course, Dongfang Ze could see that she was satirizing herself and said with a smile: "I also heard that Miss Qiao Chu was a strange woman. I didn''t expect to have such a grudge."


    Qiao Chu was not willing to be outdone and said, "only women and villains are hard to support. Has the nine kings never heard of this sage saying?"


    Dongfang Ze was speechless when she asked him. For a long time, he began to smile. "Qiao Chu is a girl with sharp teeth. I feel inferior to you."


    "I dare not." Qiao Chu droops an eye, indifference way: "nine kings please return."


    Hearing this, Dongfang Ze smiles a little more deeply and says, "it was Wang who made a slip of the tongue just now. Please don''t worry with me, Miss Qiao Chu."


    Qiao Chu looked at him in surprise, as if he didn''t expect that the prince would apologize to her. When she came back, she bowed her head and said, "Qiao Chu doesn''t deserve it."


    Dongfangze said with a smile: "girl, I think you are not angry."


    Qiao Chu took the teapot of purple sand and filled them with tea. He said in a low voice, "in fact, the nine kings are right. Qiao Chu is really a woman in the world. He has no right to be angry, but..." She said with a wry smile: "if there is a choice, which woman will be willing to be reduced to dust and make a living by laughing? If we don''t talk about it far away, let''s say that the sisters in this pavilion are either broken and have nowhere to go back, or they are abducted and sold here and signed the deed of sale. "Dongfangze looked at her thoughtfully, "what about you?"


    Qiao Chu astringent way: "I am the same, just a little bit better luck."


    "That''s all?"


    Qiao Chuxiu''s eyebrow slightly frowned and said, "what do nine kings think?"


    Dongfang Zeyang raised the tea cup in his hand, "the newly fried Yuqian Longjing can''t be bought casually."


    Qiaochu laughs like a hundred flowers are in full bloom. Chi Ping''s eyes are straight. He only hears Qiaochu say, "what do you think it is? It turns out that it''s Longjing before the rain. When I was in Hangzhou, I once had a close friend and sister who made a living by picking tea. Whenever I picked new tea, I would send it to Qiaoshen at the first time. Longjing is like this, Yuye is like this, xueshuiyun is like this So is green. "


    Dongfang Ze nodded: "I see, but I think too much." After a pause, he said with a smile: "I heard that the girl''s dancing skills are unparalleled in the world. I wonder if I''m interested in seeing her?"


    As soon as Chi Ping''s eyes brightened, he added: "it was just a misunderstanding. Let''s dance."


    Joe first thought for a moment, nodded: "in that case, I''ll be ashamed." With that, she went to the censer and scooped a spoonful of Lily incense into it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C652

    Spices in the temperature of charcoal gradually open, into a wisp of thin smoke, with a quiet and pleasant aroma scattered into every corner.


    Joe early shallow Shi Li, retreated into the next compartment, where there is a staircase, circling to the roof, just where she went up.


    At first, the sound of the zither seemed to be as if it was not there, then it murmured like running water, and then it became more and more urgent. There were dark clouds pressing down on the land, and the wind and cloud were all over the city.


    When the piano reached its peak, it suddenly fell back. It was as melodious as a floating cloud in the sky. At this time, a red cloud came down from the sky. Qiao Chu''s arms were wrapped with ribbons and danced in the air. His snow-white skin was as beautiful as jade against the background of red clothes. At a glance, it was as beautiful as a fairy banished from the world.


    The sleeves are rolling, the dancing steps are flying, and every movement is like flowing clouds and flowing water. It''s incomparable and dazzling. All of this is done in the air, which shows this "Jingyun" incisively and vividly, and all of this is just supported by two ribbons.


    Chi Ping has been crazy for a long time. In his life, he has seen countless women, gorgeous, pure and charming, but no one has touched him like Qiao Chu. If he had no reason to restrain himself, he would have redeemed himself for Qiao Chu and married him back home.


    If you can kiss Fangze in this life, you will die without regret.


    It was not until the end of the dance "Jingyun" that Qiao Chu fell to the ground. Her forehead was already full of sweat. She saluted dongfangze and breathed a little: "let the nine kings laugh."


    Dongfangze hands her up, eyes full of exclamation, "Qiao Chu''s dance, amazing, how to laugh."


    His praise made Joe blush. He took back the slender hand he held in his hand and said in a soft voice, "the nine kings are flattered."


    "No Dongfangze said with a straight face: "all this is from the heart of the king. Your dance really opened my eyes."


    Chi Ping complacently said: "I have said that this trip is not false, nine kings still don''t believe it, now there is nothing to say."


    "Yes, what you master Chi said is most reasonable." Dongfang Ze Lang laughed, his eyes never left Qiao Chu.


    After that day, dongfangze, who never set foot in the brothel, began to visit Hongxiu Pavilion frequently. Every time he came, he saw only one person, Qiao Chu.


    The appearance of dongfangze has pushed Qiao Chu''s name to the top of the wave again. Even dongfangsu has heard about it. For this reason, he has specially advised dongfangze. The latter seems to be full of promise. As soon as he turns around, the red sleeve Pavilion will take photos. What''s more, on the first day of June, he redeemed Qiao Chu and took him back to live in the mansion. He was so angry that the ninth princess was sick.


    This event caused quite a stir in Beijing. It was said that Dongfang Ze was infatuated with the brothel woman and wanted to take her as a side concubine.


    The red candle was shining high, and the beauty reflected in the bronze mirror was combing her long black hair like satin, and the maid said enviously: "girl, you are so beautiful."


    Qiao Chu looked at the same maid reflected in the mirror and said with a smile: "is it just beauty?"


    The maid said quickly: "not only beautiful, but also human. I know so much. No wonder even our Lord is fascinated by the girl. I''ll be satisfied if I have one in ten thousand of you."


    "It''s sweet." Joe first threw a treasure ring to her, "go and call Ah Fu. I have a few words to tell him."


    The maid was rewarded and left happily. Not long after, a middle-aged man with ordinary appearance and rickets came in. His name was Ah Fu. He was one of the servants Qiao Chu brought from the red sleeve Pavilion.


    Ah Fu said respectfully, "what can I do for you, girl?"


    Seeing Ah Fu saluting, Qiao Chu''s eyes were a little frightened. After confirming that there was no one outside, she closed the door, turned and knelt down to Ah Fu and said, "I''ve seen the Lord in my humble position."


    Ah Fu straightened his rickety body, went to the chair and sat down. He said indifferently, "get up."


    Thank you Qiao Chu got up and said respectfully, "I''ve been wronged by the Lord these days."


    Ah Fu waved his hand and said, "it''s all right. If you can''t even take this pain, you can''t talk about your ambition." At this point, he smiles, "you''ve done a good job."


    Hearing his praise, Qiao Chu said excitedly: "I''m flattered. All this is what a humble job should do."


    Ah Fu stared at her and said with a deep smile: "no one can imagine that the head of tianjiwei in Xichu is actually a woman."


    If someone hears Ah Fu''s words, he will be surprised. Qiao Chu, who is famous in Jinling City, will be the head of Tianji guard in Western Chu.


    Qiao Chu''s real name is Qiao Si. She is an orphan adopted by Yan Chongshan. She grew up in Tianji Wei and learned to hide in disguise and assassinate. Three years ago, at the age of 20, she was promoted by Xiao Ruo Ao to the head of Tianji Wei, which caused a lot of controversy at that time.


    Qiao Chu was a woman disguised as a man when she was young. She was good at changing her voice and appearance, so she always appeared as a man. Only a few people knew that she was a woman.


    Qiao Chu was ordered by Xiao Ruo Ao to come to Jinling City. He entered the red sleeve Pavilion and became the famous Huakui of Jinling. Later, he was redeemed by dongfangze and brought to the nine kings'' palace. The Golden House hides her.


    In fact, in addition to Qiao Chu, there is another person who comes to Jinling City, namely Xiao Ruo Ao, the emperor of Chu, who is now sitting in the chair. Who could have imagined that emperor Tangtang of Chu would disguise himself as a servant and be called around all day."It''s all thanks to the master''s clever plan." Joe said at first.


    Xiao Ruo Ao gave a faint smile and said, "does Dongfang Ze doubt you?"


    "He sent someone to check the identity of his humble position. Fortunately, we had arranged someone in Hangzhou, so we didn''t let him find out anything." With that, Qiao Chu''s eyes sank and said in a soft voice: "Lord, can we..."


    "No hurry." Xiao Ruo Ao raised her hand and interrupted her, "I''ve been waiting so long, and I don''t care about waiting a few more days, and..." He raised Qiao Chu''s chin, looked down at the beautiful face and said, "it''s strange that he has been facing you every day for so many days, but he has never done anything further."


    Qiao Chu thought for a moment and said, "maybe he is afraid of Emperor Zhou''s blame."


    Xiao Ruo Aosong opened his hand and said calmly, "people have already been sent to the government. Don''t blame them." After a pause, he stared at Qiao Chu and said, "it''s not easy to get to this step. We must be very careful to avoid damaging the event."


    "I understand." Qiao Chugong agreed and said tentatively, "Lord, that thing Has it started? "


    Xiao Ruo Ao took a sip of the tea and said, "it''s getting hotter now, so there should be news soon."


    He raised his eyes and looked out at the heavy night outside the window. A cold smile appeared at the corner of his mouth after his appearance changed. "Mu Qianxue, I''d like to see how you can help the Northern Zhou Dynasty to avoid the disaster this time." ¨D¨D


    WVXBDH


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C653

    In July, the weather is getting hotter and hotter, and the hot sun is pouring down like fire. Just standing in the sun for a while, the summer cicada is sweating. Hiding in the withered leaves, the summer cicada screams.


    At this time, there were many more patients in the major medical centers in Jinling City. They all had the same symptoms, such as abdominal discharge, headache, cold hands and feet, like heat stroke. After taking the medicine, they got better in the first few days. Later, they got worse. They couldn''t even keep their saliva. After a few days, they were seriously dehydrated and changed shape.


    In the middle of July, the first patient died, and in the following ten days, death cases appeared one after another. At the same time, the number of patients began to increase significantly, from the initial dozens to hundreds, which scared the doctors to panic and finally realized this It''s probably an epidemic.


    When jingzhaofu got the news, he didn''t dare to neglect it. He immediately went to the palace to report. Dongfang Su realized that the matter was serious. He immediately ordered all the imperial doctors to go to the place where the epidemic broke out for consultation, and worked out a prescription to cure the epidemic as soon as possible.


    When Emperor chengdi was alive, a serious epidemic broke out in Dazhou. In Jiangnan area, tens of thousands of people died due to mutual infection, and the economy was seriously hit. Therefore, Dongfang Su knew the terrible nature of the epidemic, and immediately isolated all the patients to avoid infection.


    Under dongfangsu''s personal supervision, in less than a day, jingzhaofu isolated all the patients and set up three isolation channels. Only the imperial doctors were allowed in. Every time they went in and out, they had to wash their hands with hot water and change their clothes.


    But even so, the epidemic has not been stopped. The number of people suffering from the disease is still increasing, and there is no law to follow. There are all kinds of diseases in the East, West and north of the city. Only the south of the city is the best, and only a few people are sick.


    By August, the number of sick people had reached several thousand, and the number of dead people had reached 100. The people in the city began to get nervous. Many people began to find ways to go to Yamen to exchange guides and leave Jinling City. On the most day, more than 100 people left.


    If it goes on like this, within a month, Jinling City will become an empty city. As a last resort, Jingzhao government can only stop issuing road guides. But both jingzhaofu and dongfangsu understand that this is only an expedient measure. If the epidemic can not be solved, the people trapped in the city will break out sooner or later.


    Compared with swords, spears, swords and halberds, pestilence is the most terrible weapon. It is invisible but can constantly reap other people''s lives.


    This sudden epidemic made Dongfang Suo headache. What made him helpless most was that he had not found the source for nearly a month. If this continues, there will be a big chaos in Jinling City sooner or later.


    The cicadas outside the hall were agitated. Dongfang Su was upset and couldn''t calm down. He clapped the armrest and said to Zhang Jin, "go and drive away those cicadas outside. No one is allowed to stay."


    Zhang Jinzhi was in a bad mood. He didn''t dare to say more. He went down quickly. When he went out, he happened to meet mu Qianxue. He bent over and gave a salute. He reminded him in a low voice, "Your Majesty is in a bad mood. Please be careful."


    "I have a few. Thank you for reminding me." After thanking her, mu Qianxue stepped into the hall, took out a bright red swallow from the food box held by Huarui and handed it to dongfangsu. She said in a soft voice, "I heard that your majesty didn''t eat anything all day. I specially asked someone to stew a swallow and pour it with honey. It''s soft, waxy and sweet. Please try it."


    Dongfang Su pinched his tired brow and shook his head. "I''m not hungry. Let''s put it down."


    Mu Qianxue looked at the folded boxes spread on the imperial case and said in a soft voice: "has the imperial doctor not developed a prescription to cure the epidemic yet?"


    Dongfang Su said with a bitter smile: "if there is a prescription, I don''t have to worry about it. I don''t have anything. I can''t even find the source. Now there are nearly 10000 people who are sick. If we go on like this, I''m afraid we''ll soon be overwhelmed. " At this point, he said angrily: "those doctors, on weekdays, boast that they are like Hua Tuo in the world. When things happen, they are useless."


    "Don''t worry, your majesty. There will always be a solution." Mu Qianxue picked up a fold and looked at it carefully. She frowned and said, "even the imperial guards who were sent to guard also got sick?"


    "Yes, just the day before yesterday." Dongfang Su sighed deeply, "the situation is more and more difficult to control. I''m worried Even the palace will be implicated. " After a moment of silence, he suddenly said, "I''ll arrange for you to go out of the city to changchunyuan tomorrow. I''ll come back after a while."


    Mu Qianxue''s long eyelashes trembled slightly. "Does your majesty want me to take refuge alone?"


    Dongfang Su held her cold fingers and said, "this epidemic is coming. I don''t know what will spread to the palace. Qianxue, you know what I''m most worried about is you and Yuhuai. Only when you are safe can I settle down to fight this hard battle, so Promise me, will you? "


    "But..."


    Dongfang Su interrupted her, "even if it''s not for me, you have to think about it. They are still so small. Do you have the heart to hurt them?"


    Mu Qianxue is silent. As dongfangsu said, she can''t care about her own safety, but she can''t care about them. Isn''t it Do you really want to take refuge out of the city?But it''s hard for her to stay here alone.


    "Zhang Jin." Dongfang Suo called Zhang Jin, who was waiting on one side, "summon the commander of the imperial army to prepare 1000 elite soldiers and send the imperial concubine out of the city tomorrow morning. In addition, you can go to the queen and Liang Zhaoyi again and ask them to clean up quickly." After a pause, he said, "mother There are also Yi''s and others. They all have a pass. Let''s go. "


    Zhang Jin was embarrassed and said, "Your Majesty, once you leave like this, the palace will be empty."


    "Empty is better than..." Dongfang Suo stopped the word "death" that had reached his mouth, waved his hand and said, "do as I say."


    "Wait a minute." Mu Qianxue called Zhang Jin, who was ready to go down, and said to Dongfang: "it''s late now. I''m afraid all your sisters have stopped. I''d better go to inform you tomorrow. There are all things in changchunyuan, but they are just personal things. It doesn''t take much time."


    Dongfang Su stared at her for a moment, shook his head and said, "I know what you are thinking, but one night Qian Xue, I really don''t hold any hope. "


    Mu Qianxue said with a smile, "from the Western Chu Dynasty to the Northern Zhou Dynasty, then from the Northern Zhou Dynasty to Dongling, and finally back to the Northern Zhou Dynasty. The biggest feeling of my concubine is that I don''t give up hope at any time. Maybe the next moment is the turning point."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C654

    Dongfang Suo said with a pathetic smile: "next moment, do you believe Qianxue?"


    "Letter This word, mu Qianxue''s resolute answer, even without a trace of hesitation, she stroked Dongfang Suo tightly, frowned, and said: "Your Majesty has worked hard for several times, only today, I believe, God will not take it away, the door is closed, there must be a window open, maybe..." Mu Qianxue''s eyebrows are light, pointing to the fold of the book, "the turning point is here."


    Dongfang looked at her. After a while, he was dumbfounded, nodded his head and said, "OK, then you will accompany me to have a good look at these folds tonight."


    "I obey, but before that..." Mu Qianxue pushed the blood swallow which had been released for a long time to dongfangsu, "Your Majesty must drink this bird''s nest first."


    Dongfang Suo nodded helplessly, "good good, I drink."


    Taking advantage of Dongfang Suo''s efforts to drink Xueyan, mu Qianxue picked up a folder and read it. The contents of the folder were similar. They were all about where a new epidemic was found, or there were several deaths, which made people feel depressed. But this time, mu Qianxue had a new discovery. She frowned and thought for a while, and said: "so far, there is no large-scale epidemic outbreak in the south of the city Do you have any symptoms? "


    "Not bad." Dongfang Suo finished his last swallow''s nest and said, "this is very strange. I asked Lao Jiu to investigate in the south of the city a while ago, but I still have no clue."


    "Maybe..." Mu Qianxue thought and said: "if we find this reason, we can find the source of the disease." Speaking of this, she said to Zhang Jin, "go and get the map of Jinling City."


    Zhang Jin quickly took the map, and mu Qianxue watched carefully. He never let go of the mountains, plains, and even every stream and river.


    Er, rivers


    Mu Qianxue had a flash of inspiration in her mind. She quickly focused her eyes on the river. As she thought, Chengnan She understood.


    Seeing mu Qianxue''s mouth turning up, Dongfang Suo''s spirit was shaken, "but is it wired?"


    "Not bad." Mu Qianxue pressed down the excited mood, pointed to the map and said: "Your Majesty, please see, from the east to the West and even the north of the city, there is the Weihe River. The people in these three areas all get water from this river, but the south of the city is far away from the Weihe River, so the people in the south of the city get water from another river. The Weihe River is the common point of the East, the West and the north."


    "You mean..." "The source of this epidemic is water?" dongfangsu thought


    Mu Qianxue nodded: "very likely."


    Dongfang Suo took a few steps and said excitedly, "since the outbreak of the epidemic, I''ve asked people to eliminate all the food that people eat, only water It''s ignored. "


    Zhang Jin blinked his eyes and said in a low voice, "speaking up, we are also located in the north of the city. How can we be ok?"


    When Dongfang thought about it for a moment, he understood the reason. "The water in the palace, including the forbidden army, was brought in from outside the city, not from the Weihe River. So far, no one in the palace has been sick. It''s just Since the establishment of the state of Zhou, most of the water in Jinling City has been taken from the Weihe River. In the past 100 years, nothing has happened. Why is this so? "


    Mu Qianxue said slowly, "there are no more than two reasons for disasters. Natural disasters or man-made disasters."


    Dongfang Suo''s eyelids jumped and his face was tense. He stared at mu Qianxue tightly. "Do you think this epidemic is caused by human beings?"


    "I''m not sure, but your majesty doesn''t think that recently, the Western Chu..." Mu Qianxue looked out of the dark window and said in a quiet voice, "has an Fen passed?"


    Dongfang Su''s forehead was full of blue tendons, and his knuckles were white. He said in a cold voice, "if it''s a natural disaster, it''s a man-made disaster I will never let it go Then he turned his head and looked at Zhang Jin, "go out of the Palace tomorrow morning and ask them not to drink the water from the Weihe River. All the water they need will be taken from the south of the city, or they will go outside the city." Without waiting for Zhang Jin to agree, he changed his mind, "no, now take my arrow out of the palace and stop them from using the Wei River as soon as possible. In addition, let the imperial doctor check the source of the Wei River immediately."


    "Yes, slave." Knowing that it was urgent, Zhang Jin took the gold medal order and left quickly. However, after a while, he came back in a hurry and said with a flustered look: "Your Majesty, it''s not good. I just sent a message outside the palace He... "


    Dongfang Su''s face turned white and said nervously, "what''s wrong with Lao Jiu?"


    Zhang Jin said in a painful voice: "nine kings He''s also infected


    Dongfang Suo''s ear was like thunder. He didn''t want this to happen, but it happened.


    Mu Qianxue was also shocked and asked, "isn''t the well water in the backyard used by the jiuwangfu? How can it be like this?"


    "I don''t know. At the moment, the people in the ninth Prince''s residence are waiting outside the palace. Is your majesty..." Without waiting for him to finish, Dongfang Suo said, "send him in immediately."


    "Bang!" Zhang Jin leaves in a hurry. He calls to open the Palace door with the gold medal arrow given by Dongfang Suo and takes the housekeeper to Chengde hall.


    Without waiting for the housekeeper to salute, Dongfang Suo couldn''t wait to say, "how did Lao Jiu get sick?""In fact, the nine kings were not feeling well a few days ago, but they had to hold on. Until today, the princess found out that they couldn''t hold on. Please come to the Imperial Academy and say He said it was... " The housekeeper wiped his tears. "I''m sick."


    "Is it the source of the Wei River that has been used in the government?"


    The housekeeper said blankly, "there are several wells in the backyard, which are enough for the house. No one has ever gone to Weishui to get water."


    If the source of the disease is in the Weishui River, and Lao Jiu has never drunk the water from the Weishui River, then there is only one possibility, but Who would do that?


    He pressed down his thoughts and said, "how is Lao Jiu now?"


    The housekeeper''s eyes turned red and choked: "I will tell you what happened to your majesty It''s very bad. The academy is saying it''s too long. I''m afraid it won''t last long. "


    Dongfang Suo falls heavily in his chair, and his eyes turn black. Lao Jiu Lao Jiu


    Mu Qianxue comforted: "don''t worry, your majesty. The nine kings are strong all the time, and they will be able to survive this disaster. Moreover, we have guessed the source of the disease now, and we believe we can work out a prescription."


    Dongfang Su clung to the armrest without saying a word. After a while, he said in a deep voice, "I want to have a look."


    "I will accompany you." Muqianxue''s voice has not fallen, dongfangsu is already excited: "you stay in the palace, where are not allowed to go."


    Mu Qianxue was stunned and immediately understood the meaning of dongfangsu. He was afraid that he would follow dongfangze.


    In order to make Dongfang Su feel relieved, she gave up her insistence and said in a soft voice, "that concubine is here waiting for your majesty to come back. Your majesty is careful in everything." -


    exchange code: v7udw8


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C655

    "Drive! Drive A carriage is driving fast on the street in the dead of night. It startles a group of butterflies who are lost in the street in the middle of the night. They flutter their wings and fly away.


    "Woo!" The carriage stopped in front of an imposing house. Before the carriage stopped, the boy jumped down and pushed the copper ring on the door. In a short time, the porter came and opened the door. The boy whispered in his ear. The latter was shocked. He quickly opened the doors on both sides and knelt down and said, "my servant, welcome you."


    Dongfang Suo didn''t even look at him. He strode inside and went straight to Dongfang Ze''s residence. Before he ascended the throne, he often came over and knew his way.


    Before he went in, he heard the voice of the woman weeping. In the middle of the night, he was very sad. He said in a low voice, "it''s the princess. Since the ninth King fell ill, the princess has been very worried."


    Dongfang Suo nodded, pushed the door and came in. When the ninth Princess saw him coming in, she quickly raised her sleeve to wipe her tears and stood up to salute, "I have seen your majesty."


    "No gift." Looking back at the golden paper on his face, Dongfang Ze closed his eyes and fell asleep. He said in a soft voice, "what''s the matter with Lao Jiu?"


    "I just went to bed. I''ve had abdominal discharge seven or eight times since the afternoon. I''ve lost all my strength. The medicine that Ji Yuan is prescribing has no effect at all. How can Wang Ye catch the disease? I''m afraid of Wang Ye..." With that, the ninth princess could not help but shed tears again.


    "No Dongfang Su comforted him: "in the past, there were so many ups and downs. Lao Jiu came here unharmed. I believe he can save himself this time. Don''t worry too much." After a meal, he said: "it''s very late. Go and have a rest. Lao Jiu is here. I''ll watch you. You can rest assured."


    Nine princesses connect busy way: "this how make, still minister concubine comes."


    "I''m his elder brother. If there''s anything I can''t do, go." Seeing Dongfang Su''s resolute attitude, the ninth princess had to agree and was about to leave. A servant came in and whispered in her ear. The latter looked cold and said in disgust, "drive her away. Don''t let her step here."


    Dongfang Su''s face moved and said, "who''s here?"


    The ninth princess said reluctantly, "if you return to your highness, it''s the brothel woman that the LORD brought back to the mansion before."


    "Qiao Chu?"


    After getting the affirmative reply from the ninth princess, Dongfang Su thought for a moment and suddenly said, "let her in."


    The ninth princess was shocked, and immediately objected, "this woman was born in the dust, and she is the most charming, but your majesty is still..."


    Dongfang Su raised his hand and interrupted, repeating what he had just said, "let her in."


    Seeing his resolute attitude, the nine princesses did not dare to object any more, and let the little boy bring Qiao Chu in. The latter was pale and his eyes were as red as walnuts. It was obvious that he had just cried. After learning the identity of Dongfang Suo, she quickly knelt down and kowtowed: "please help the prince, he can''t do anything! No


    "He is my brother. I will try my best to save him. Get up." Under the sign of dongfangsu, Qiao Chu stood up timidly. She just knocked hard. After a while, her forehead was red.


    Dongfang Su looked at the pitiful face and said slowly, "it''s said that Huan Chang is merciless, but you are an exception."


    Qiao Chu astringent voice way: "maidservant can be merciless to all people, only can''t negative nine kings."


    The East traces Xuan a Xuan long eyebrow, "why?"


    Qiao Chu said with a bitter smile: "the maidservant was born and grew up in the brothel. He saw more so-called infatuation and heard more vows. But none of them was long-term. For fame or for the sake of future, he forgot the vows they had made. There were only nine kings..." She looked affectionately at dongfangze, who was still asleep. "He really cared about his maidservant. Even if he was carrying countless names, he would take her to the house and never give up. As long as the nine kings were safe, she would die ten or even twenty years."


    The ninth Princess clenched her hands tightly in her sleeve. If it hadn''t been for Dongfang Suo, she would have slapped her face. Because of this woman, she and Dongfang Ze had a red face and quarrel for the first time, which scared several children to have nightmares all night. Now How can she not hate what she keeps saying here.


    Dongfang Su said with a smile, "you are affectionate and righteous. It''s lucky for Lao Jiu to have such a confidant as you."


    Qiao Chu shook his head and said astringently: "I think I''m a disaster star. Since I met my servant, the nine kings have not lived a day."


    "Cough." A few faint coughs came from the bed. Dongfang Ze slowly opened his eyes and saw that he woke up. The ninth princess was about to go. Unexpectedly, Qiao Chu took the lead. The latter knelt down beside the bed, held Dongfang Ze''s cold hand tightly, and said with concern: "are you awake, prince? Do you feel better? "


    Dongfangze looked at her and dongfangsu in a daze. It seemed that she couldn''t recognize them all at once. After a while, she said with difficulty: "brother What''s the matter? "


    "You said it." Dongfang Suo scolded: "since you don''t feel well, you should pass it to the imperial doctor early in the morning. It''s not as good as it is now."


    Dongfangze tried to squeeze out a pale smile, "it''s my brother who''s not good. I''m worried about him."


    "It doesn''t matter if I worry. What matters is that you get better soon." With that, dongfangsu said solemnly, "have you ever drunk the water of Weihe River these days? ¡°Dongfang Ze thought about it carefully and shook his head: "no, my younger brother is used to taking a pot of water every day." Then he propped himself up and said nervously, "is the problem in the Weishui river?"


    "At the moment, I just doubt whether it is the Wei River that caused the disaster," he said


    Dongfang Ze nodded and turned to look at Qiao Chu, who had been crying silently. He comforted him and said, "don''t cry. It''s not good to cry any more."


    Hearing this, Qiao Chu''s tears fell more and more fiercely, choking: "as long as the Lord is safe, don''t say it''s not good-looking, I want my life, and I''m happy."


    "Fool." Dongfang Ze pulled away her hair, which was glued to her face by tears. Her eyes were full of tender affection. After a while, he said, "you go out first. I have a few words to say with my brother."


    Although Qiao Chu didn''t give up, he could only leave. The ninth princess also left, including the servants who served tea. They were the only two left.


    When there were only two of them left in the room, Dongfang Ze, who was still weak, suddenly sat up and surprised Dongfang Su, "you..."


    "Shh Dongfangze made a silent gesture towards him, then listened to him, and made sure there was no sound outside. Then he whispered: "please rest assured, my brother is not infected with epidemic disease."


    Dongfang Su couldn''t guess what medicine he was selling in the gourd. He was full of wonder and said, "what''s the matter?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C656

    Dongfangze looked out of the window at the thick ink like night, and said in a cool voice, "brother Huang just saw Qiao Chu. What do you think?"


    Dongfang Su''s eyebrows are tight. At this juncture, Lao Jiu is still thinking about Qiao Chu. He was not such a ridiculous person before.


    Just want to reprimand a few words, suddenly come to light, blurt out a way: "she has a problem?"


    "It''s more than a problem." Dongfangze sneered, staring at the tea with mist curling on one side, and said slowly, "it''s just a Luocha to ask for life."


    Dongfang Su frowned and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Dongfang Ze''s face was full of scorn. "When my brother saw Qiao Chu for the first time, she once danced a dance called" Jingyun "in the air. The dance was beautiful and amazing. She wanted to please my brother with this dance, but she didn''t want to reveal her own details."


    "Dancing in the air seems to be laborious and sweaty, but my younger brother noticed that her hand had been entangled with silk ribbon for so long, but her fingers didn''t tremble at all. This is not what ordinary women can do, even those who have been learning to dance since childhood can''t do it."


    Dongfang Su nodded slowly, "as you say, Qiao Chu Do you know martial arts


    "Yes, and my martial arts is not weak, so I dare to conclude that she is not an ordinary brothel woman. The reason why I often go to the red sleeve Pavilion is to find out her background."


    "It''s a pity that there has been no progress, so you take the risk to redeem her and take her to the government?"


    "Yes." Dongfang Ze Ning said: "only in this way, can we try out her purpose. It''s not surprising."


    When he said this, dongfangze''s eyes fell on the tea cup again. Dongfangsu seemed to understand something. His eyelids jumped fiercely and blurted out, "is the epidemic related to her?"


    "I just doubted before, but now I''m sure. " Dongfang Ze said with no expression: "every time my brother goes to her room, she will make a cup of tea for him to drink. Except for the first time, he will quietly pour it into the bag hidden in his sleeve when she doesn''t pay attention to it, and then send someone to prison to drink it for a death row prisoner. Just a few days ago, the prisoner began to suffer from abdominal discharge and chills. That is to say, from that time on, my younger brother was sure that she had nothing to do with this sudden epidemic. The epidemic has brought Jinling City to the brink of an outbreak. We don''t have much time left. After several thoughts, my younger brother decided to draw the snake out of the hole. "


    Dongfangsu looked at him and said, "is Jilin involved in this


    "Yes, my younger brother asked Dr. Ji to prescribe some medicine with similar symptoms to the epidemic, and then quietly dropped the tea to Qiao Chu''s drinking water for several times, and then let people stare at her. As soon as she took out the antidote and took it, she would be taken down immediately." Speaking of this, he was puzzled and said, "I just don''t know why. Several days have passed, but nothing has happened."


    Dongfang Su slowly knocked on the table, thinking about the cableway: "after all What is the origin of this Joe, and why did he do such a thing? "


    At 4:00 pm, Zhang Jin came to reply that there was something wrong with the Weihe River. Now someone has been sent to guard along the way, and no one is allowed to use the water source of the Weihe River.


    In this way, the epidemic is under control, but the people who were previously infected with the disease are still on the verge of life and death, and people will die at any time imminent.


    As for Qiao Chu, after returning to the courtyard where he lived, he immediately called Xiao Ruo Ao, who was dressed as a servant, and said the matter carefully, "as the Lord expected, Emperor Zhou really came."


    Xiao Ruo Ao gave a cold smile, took the tea from Qiao Chu, sipped it, and said calmly, "has the Tea been sent?"


    "Yes, but I''m not sure if he''ll drink it." At this point, Joe tried to explore: "otherwise I''ll go there again


    "No Xiao Ruo Ao vetoed her proposal. "If they go too much, it will arouse their suspicion." After thinking for a moment, he said, "is everything ready for you?"


    Qiao Chu said respectfully, "everything is ready as the Lord has ordered."


    "Good." Xiao Ruo Ao is looking out of the window, his eyes are like waves, "go and take it."


    Qiao Chu nodded and took out a delicate porcelain vase from the dark box. As soon as it was opened, he could smell a strong fragrance of flowers.


    Xiao Ruo Ao took the vase and said in a cool voice, "put your hand out."


    Qiao Chu stretched out his ten pointed fingers according to his words. Xiao Ruo Ao took a small spoon, carefully scooped out some white powder from the bottle and sprinkled it on Qiao Chu''s fingernails one by one. "When Emperor Zhou left, you go to see him off and try to open a way on him. As long as there is a trace of the epidemic virus infiltrating into his blood, he will die in pain like those people. If the spring water used by the palace had not been infected with pestilence, it would not have taken the risk. Remember, there is only one chance. Don''t miss it... " At this point, he suddenly stopped, his face slightly distorted, showing the color of pain.


    "What''s the matter, Lord?"


    Xiao Ruo Ao put the porcelain bottle into her hand and said strangely, "I''ll go out."


    Qiao Chu didn''t know what happened, so he had to wait in the room. After a long time, Xiao Ruo Ao came back. Because his face was too easy to look, he couldn''t see anything unusual, but his steps were obviously a little vain."Lord, you..." Without waiting for Qiao Chu to ask, Xiao Ruo Ao said casually: "nothing, just eating bad things, some uncomfortable." However, only a moment later, he felt uncomfortable again and ran to the cottage. One after another, Xiao Ruo Ao had an ominous premonition in his heart. How could his symptoms be so similar to those infected with the virus


    No way. The epidemic virus is transmitted by water. He has always avoided the water source of Weihe River. How can he be poisoned unless Some people are plotting against themselves.


    Qiao Chu also realized that it was not right. After checking Xiao Ruo Ao''s pulse, he found that he had been poisoned. He was so surprised that he stepped back and said in a flustered voice: "Lord How could the LORD have been poisoned? It''s impossible


    While feeling her pulse, Xiao Ruo Ao has been staring at Qiao Chu. She He was the only one who had a chance to calculate himself.


    Qiao Chu noticed his sharp eyes and knew that he was suspicious of himself. He knelt down and said, "Lord, I''m sorry for you. If there''s a false word, I''m willing to suffer the punishment of being beaten late."


    Xiao Ruo Ao didn''t find any abnormality in her expression, and his face was a little bit slow. "Then you can tell me, who is scheming against me secretly?"


    Qiao Chu''s mind turns like a wheel. Yes, besides her, who else can figure out Xiao Ruo Ao in the nine princes'' mansion, which makes this plan flawless?


    Qiao Chu accidentally sweeps the tea cup that Xiao Ruo Ao puts aside, and his body flashes. Will it The same problem with tea? -


    exchange code: dksjrh


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C657

    Xiao Ruo Ao is so smart. Almost when Qiao Chu''s eyes fell on the tea cup, he thought of this possibility. He quickly pulled off Qiao Chu''s silver hairpin and put it into the tea. The next scene made his eyelids jump. He saw that the silver hairpin turned blue with the speed visible to the naked eye. Although it was just a light cyan, it was shocking enough.


    See Xiao Ruo Ao to see come over, Qiao Chu is terrified and says: "humble duty is unjust, even if humble duty has a day big courage, also dare not harm Lord."


    Xiao Ruo Ao held the silver hairpin tightly and said in a cold voice, "who is responsible for the tea?"


    "It''s xing''er, the maid of the house. She is responsible for delivering tea every day." Said, Qiao Chu urgent way: "maidservant this go to call her."


    At this time, a chill suddenly ran from the bottom of his feet to his head, which made Xiao Ruo Ao excited all over and said in a hurry: "stop."


    Qiao chushun stopped from the ground and said, "what else do you want from the Lord?"


    Xiao Ruo Ao closed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "don''t go."


    His words make Qiao Chu a Leng, "why?"


    "I beat wild geese all day. I didn''t expect to be pecked in the eyes by wild geese this time." Xiao Ruo Ao stood a little tired and sat down and said, "we''ve all fallen into dongfangze''s plan."


    Qiao Chu hears more muddle headed, "humble position does not understand the meaning of Lord."


    Xiao Ruo Ao picked up the tea cup, stared at the clear green tea soup in the cup, and sneered: "there is something wrong with the tea. Obviously, it''s not a matter of two days. Is it a coincidence? Or is that girl named xing''er deliberately harming us? " Without waiting for Qiao Chu to reply, he shook his head and said, "no, it''s not. Dongfang Ze is calculating us."


    This time, Qiao Chu finally understood, scalp seems to have countless insects crawling, numb hair are erect, "the Lord is to say, Dongfang Ze suspicious of humble duty?"


    Xiao Ruo Ao sighed and said wearily, "to be exact, he didn''t really believe you from the beginning. That''s why I said that I was cut in the eyes by the wild goose."


    Qiao Chu bit a lip, don''t understand a way: "but isn''t he also poisoned?"


    Xiao Ruo Ao shakes the tea cup and says in a cool voice: "every time you see him drink it with your own eyes?"


    Qiao Chu is answering yes, suddenly think of one thing, hesitated: "tea is really humble, watching him drink, but every time, he will use his sleeve to cover his mouth, humble before only as a habit, now think about it, I''m afraid it''s not strange."


    "It''s more than odd. The ninth Prince is better than a monkey." Xiao Ruo Ao put down the tea cup heavily and said, "if I guess correctly, this tea is here. He has nothing to do with himself."


    Qiao Chu was tongue tied and stunned for a moment. She said: "so, dongfangze''s illness is fake, but Since he has seen through us for a long time, why does he always pretend not to know? "


    "Well I can''t think of it for the moment. According to his idea, this tea should have been for you. As a result, it turned out to be me Xiao Ruo Ao said sarcastically.


    Qiao Chu''s face was full of guilt and said, "it''s the humble duty that has harmed the Lord. Please be responsible."


    Xiao Ruo Ao waved his hand impatiently, "what''s the use of these things now? The most urgent thing is to leave here as soon as possible. Once they find out, they can''t leave." With that, he was about to get up, but before he stood up straight, there was a burst of colic in his abdomen, and the cold sweat that had just stopped came down again.


    Qiao Chu quickly held him, "Your Majesty, sit down first. I''ll get the antidote."


    Xiao Ruo Ao has seen the terrible epidemic with his own eyes. He has been quietly developing antidotes for half a year, and finally developed antidotes more than half a month ago. Thanks to this, Xiao Ruo Ao can save his life.


    Qiao Chu came to the window, and there was a basin of peony on the small table near the window. August was not the season for peony to bloom, but the peony in the basin was still in full swing, and it didn''t wither at all.


    This plant of peony is Qiao Chu''s favorite, watering, pruning, weeding, all by herself, never fake other people''s hands; however, now, she does not care to pull up the root of peony, throw it aside, even do not look, her hands grope in the soil, when she takes back her hand, there is a pale yellow wax Pill on her fingertip.


    Qiao Chu''s fingers made a little effort, the wax layer cracked, and a small brown pill rolled out. She was about to give it to Xiao Ruo Ao, when the window and door suddenly opened, and the night wind poured in, which made the candle flicker. At the same time, a dark shadow rushed in and rushed straight at Qiao Chu.


    Xiao Ruo Ao''s eyes jumped suddenly and said, "don''t let him take the pills!"


    His shout made Qiao Chu come back to his senses, and he turned around to avoid the capture of the shadow. However, the man in black didn''t retreat and forced Qiao Chu to retreat step by step.


    Qiao Chu was able to become the head of Tianji guard, so his mental and martial arts were first-class. After the initial panic, Yunxiu swung and a seven inch short knife fell into his palm.


    The way of weapons has always been one inch short and one inch dangerous. Qiao Chu made this short knife unpredictable. He soon turned away from the enemy and forced the man in black into danger.


    After a dazzled shadow of the knife, the black shadow''s neck suddenly cooled. Looking down, he saw a short knife lying across his neck. The man holding the handle was Qiao Chu."Who are you and why did you attack me?" In the face of Qiao Chu''s pressing questions, black shadow gave out a burst of deep laughter, "why You know in your heart, Jo Chu, you can''t escape. "


    His words make Qiao Chu heart a flustered, "what do you mean?"


    "Open the window and have a look." Under the sign of the man in black, Xiao Ruo Ao pushed open the window a little, but at once, his face became ugly. I don''t know when it''s going to be crowded outside.


    "Dongfangze!" Xiao Ruo Ao squeezed these three words out of his teeth, and the man in black sneered: "he''s a smart man. Yes, the Lord has surrounded this place heavily. You can''t fly even if you have wings. If you know your face, you can give the antidote, and maybe you can still leave a whole body."


    Xiao Ruo Ao was angry and resentful. When he heard this, he was even more angry. He said in a cold voice, "the tone is not small. It''s more appropriate for me to look at you."


    The man in black was stunned, but I didn''t know? Isn''t this a special title for the emperor? Why does this humble middle-aged man claim to be like this


    The man in black realized that he had discovered an amazing secret, but he had no chance to tell anyone.


    Qiao Chu pulled out the knife in the throat of the man in black and said anxiously, "Lord, what shall we do now?"


    Xiao Ruo Ao stares at the pill in her hand and says word by word: "Dongfang Ze is trying so hard to arrange it. It''s just that he wants this pill. In this case, we''ll use it to negotiate with him." ¨D¨D


    6CG8BX


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C658

    At this time, dongfangze also accompanied Dongfang back, eager to say: "something happened?"


    The bodyguard said respectfully: "yes, Chang Si has entered, but he has not come out. I don''t know what''s going on inside."


    Dongfang Ze''s brow is tight, and he is about to speak. Suddenly, there is a "creak" sound in his ear. The door of the house which has been closed for a long time slowly opens. Qiao, who is wearing a light red and frowning gold dress, comes out slowly. Behind her is Xiao Ruo Ao, who is dressed as Ah Fu.


    Qiao Chu looked at dongfangze with a smile. "Just now the LORD was so sick that he didn''t even have the strength to speak. I didn''t expect that he would get better so soon."


    Dongfangze motioned to the crowd to light the torch and said with a sneer, "yes, I let you down."


    Qiao Chu sighed, "I''m deeply in love with the Lord. I didn''t expect that the LORD was calculating everywhere and asked people to kill me. It''s really chilling."


    "You know best who counts first." Speaking of this, Dongfang Ze''s eyes are cold, "Chang Si has been poisoned by you, isn''t it?"


    Qiao chuxiao didn''t say a word. His eyes fell on dongfangsu, who had never said a word before. "This must be Emperor Zhou."


    Dongfang looked at her with a gloomy face. "Did you make this epidemic?"


    Qiao Chu brushed the hair falling from his temples and said, "the emperor of Zhou really wronged me. I''m just a weak girl. I can''t make such an earth shaking thing."


    Dongfang Ze was almost ready to laugh. "If you are a weak woman, there will be no poisonous woman in the world."


    Qiao Chu sighed and said with a little plaintive, "how lucky men are in the world. It''s true." If people who don''t know what she looks like, they really think that Dongfang Ze is responsible for her.


    Dongfangze knew that she was good at acting and didn''t want to say more. She reached out and said, "less nonsense, give me the antidote."


    Qiao Chu Su hands a Yang, catch a wobbly fly firefly, "hand over the antidote, do you let me leave?"


    Dongfang Ze Leng snorted, "you hurt so many people, and you still want to leave alive? Delusion. "


    Qiao Chu stared at the flickering light of the firefly''s tail and said with a smile: "it''s said that one night husband and wife have been kind to each other for a hundred days, but the Lord doesn''t care at all?"


    "I''ve never been in love with you. You''re desperate. If you know what you''re doing, you can still save your life."


    Qiao Chu drew a cold smile on the corner of his lips. As soon as he made an effort, he would struggle to twist the firefly to death and bounce it to the ground. "Since there is death on both sides, I choose Die together


    Dongfangze''s eyes are as sharp as an arrow


    "It''s all here. There''s nothing else I dare not do." Qiao Chu turned the pills on his fingertips and said with a smile, "there are so many people buried with me. It''s worth it."


    Dongfang Ze''s teeth itch with anger. He also blames him for his carelessness. He didn''t expect that Qiao Chu''s martial arts skills are so high that even Chang Si, the first master in the mansion, is in her hands. Otherwise, she would not be so passive.


    Dongfang Suo said calmly, "as long as you hand over the antidote and give up the mastermind, I will spare your life."


    "It''s still Zhou Di Shuang." Joe''s eyes began to flow, and his smile deepened. "I can give you the antidote, but I have a request."


    "He said When he said this, Dongfang Suo''s eyes flashed a trace of doubt. He turned his head to Dongfang Ze''s ear and said, "did you only pick her up at the beginning?"


    "There''s another one, Ah Fu, standing behind her." With that, dongfangze said, "what''s the matter with brother Huang?"


    Dongfang Suchen said in a deep voice: "I see Qiao Chu''s face and manner. It doesn''t seem to be infected with pestilence. It''s Ah Fu..."


    Dongfangze didn''t see him go on and asked, "what''s wrong with Ah Fu?"


    Dongfang Su stares at Ah Fu without saying a word. The more he looks at him, the more familiar he feels that he is with a sallow complexion and a rickety figure. He must have seen those eyes before.


    While Dongfang Suo is trying to search for her memory, Qiao Chu has put forward her request, "the antidote can be given to you, but I need a hostage who can ensure my safe exit from the city."


    Dongfangze said without thinking, "I''ll be your hostage."


    Qiao Chu covered his lips with a smile, raised his eyebrows and said, "the nine kings are excellent at martial arts. They take you as a hostage. They don''t mean to be unhappy for themselves."


    "What do you want?" Dongfang Ze asked coldly, this woman is really smart, and won''t make any mistakes.


    Qiao Chu''s eyes fluttered and said slowly, "I need a hostage, and I only need that one."


    "Say it." In dongfangze impatient urge, Qiao early cherry lips light open, spit out three words, "Mu imperial concubine!"


    "No way!" Dongfangze was surprised and angry, and refused her request without thinking.


    "It seems that Wang Ye doesn''t want an antidote. " Said, Qiao first make potential to destroy the pill, Dongfang Ze quickly stop, he tried to suppress the anger in the heart, calm the language way: "in addition to your majesty and princess, you can refer to anyone."


    "Unfortunately..." Qiao Chu said with a smile: "I only want a concubine!"Dongfang Ze was so infuriated by her that he gritted his teeth and said, "don''t toast, don''t eat and drink!"


    "Toasting and punishment are just death. I can afford it. The ninth king has the spare time to worry about his concubine. It''s better to think about the more than 10000 lives. " Qiao Chu said with profound meaning: "that''s all life. Parents raise them, old and young. Emperor Zhou And nine kings really want to see them die? "


    Dongfang Ze tightly clenched his hands hanging on his side and said to himself, "it''s my brother''s negligence that gives her the chance to threaten us."


    "You''ve done a good job." After a word of consolation, Dongfang stepped forward and said indifferently, "I always think you look familiar just now. It seems that I have seen you somewhere. Now I finally remember."


    Joe first stroked his cheek, Liu Mei gently picked, "Oh? Has Emperor Zhou ever seen my concubine before? "


    Dongfang Su pulls her lips and looks across her face, disdaining to say, "you''re just a puppet, and you deserve to talk to me."


    Qiao Chu was in a panic. His face was blue and white, just like the white mark on the celadon vase. He said calmly: "what does Emperor Zhou mean?"


    Dongfang Su didn''t look at her either. He looked at Ah Fu and said slowly, "if I remember correctly, the last time we met was 12 years ago."


    Ah Fu''s face muscles slightly jumped, and he looked down and said, "I''m a humble slave, and I''ve lived in Hangzhou for a long time. How can I ever see Emperor Zhou?"


    With a smile, Dongfang Su said, "didn''t the emperor of Chu always live in Yingtian? When did he move to Hangzhou?"


    They all looked at dongfangsu with tongue tied. What did they hear just now, Emperor Chu? The emperor of Western Chu? Ah Fu?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C659

    "I don''t understand what Emperor Zhou meant." Ah Fu lowered his head and hid his sallow face in the shadow.


    Looking up at the white sky, Xu Sheng said, "for the past 12 years, I''ve been thinking about what it will be like when we meet again. However, I can''t imagine that the Chu emperor will condescend and become a servant."


    Xiao Ruo Ao stood there without saying a word. For a long time, he raised his head and looked complex and cold. "How do you see that?"


    There was a cold breath in the courtyard, and everyone stared at Xiao Ruo Ao in disbelief. If dongfangsu hadn''t made a clear statement, they would never have dreamed that this humble servant in front of them would be the emperor of Western Chu.


    "Your eyes!" Dongfang Suchen said in a deep voice: "a person can change his appearance and voice, but his eyes can''t change it."


    Xiao Ruo Ao straightened his rickety trunk, shook his head and said, "I thought the disguise was perfect, but you recognized it with a look 12 years ago. Emperor Zhou is really capable of it."


    "In terms of ability, how can I compare with the emperor of Chu? There is a plague that affects countless people." Looking back to the East, there is a dark opportunity to kill.


    Xiao Ruo Ao gave a low smile, raised his eyebrows and said, "maybe we can put it another way. God is punishing you with my hand."


    "Full of bullshit!" Dongfang Ze was so angry that he pointed at Xiao Ruo AO and said angrily, "if God has eyes, he will accept you first. The sage said, "if you are a king, you should love the people like a son. You can do well. You have done all the evil things, such as bloody hands, slaughtering the city, sneaking attacks and epidemic diseases. Even the whole Weihe River can''t wash the blood from your hands."


    In the face of his accusation, Xiao Ruo Ao was not angry. He said with a deep smile, "you are right. He who is king should love the people like a son. But when did the people of the Northern Zhou Dynasty become my people?"


    "You..."


    "All right!" Xiao Ruo Ao interrupted Dongfang Ze and said with a smile, "Qiao Chu has made my request very clear. I don''t need to repeat it. And... " He took a look at the light and shadow around him, and sneered: "I know the prestige of Shenji camp, but I advise Emperor Zhou not to take this risk. There is only one antidote. Once it is destroyed, tens of thousands of Jinling people will be buried with him."


    "I was worried about this before, but now..." In the distance came the rooster''s loud song. Just now, some light began to spread down, indicating the arrival of a new day. Dongfangsu also revealed the hidden edge. "With the presence of emperor Chu, I believe that there is no lack of antidote."


    Xiao Ruo Ao lowered his head and looked at Dongfang Su, who was swept away by the autumn light. "Emperor Zhou wants to exchange me for an antidote. He''s good at abacus. Unfortunately, you''ve missed the same thing."


    "Oh? What is it? "


    Xiao Ruo Ao dusted his robe and said in a cool voice, "since I dare to sneak into the Northern Zhou Dynasty, I don''t have some chips in my hand to protect my life." After a pause, he said, "can the emperor of Zhou remember Gu Yichen?"


    Dongfangsu''s face sank. Since his trip to the western regions, he has lost the trace of Gu Yichen. During this time, he has been sending people to look for him. I didn''t expect to hear from Xiao Ruo Ao today, "is he in your hands?"


    "Smart." Xiao Ruo Ao nodded his head and said, "although this ancient Yichen is a scholar, he has mastered the top organs, and his role is no less than that of a veteran general. Now I use him and the antidote in exchange for the chance to get out of the city. Emperor Zhou, you are not at a loss." After that, he quickly added: "of course, mu Qianxue still wants to see you."


    Dongfang looked at him darkly, "you have become a turtle in a jar, and you are not qualified to negotiate with me."


    "Yes." Xiao Ruo Ao said firmly: "unless you are willing to gamble on the lives of tens of thousands of people in Jinling City. To remind you, there is not only one water source of the Weihe River, but other water sources. It is not time for the outbreak. Once all of them broke out, today we are not gambling on just over ten thousand people, but on one hundred thousand, one million or even ten million people. "


    Dongfang Su''s eyebrows are beating, and his anger is burning in his chest. He knows that Xiao ruo''ao is a mean person, but he doesn''t want to be insidious.


    For a long time, he said: "Zhang Jin, go and ask your concubine to come; in addition, tell Zhang Qiling to let him open the north gate."


    Zhang Jin was stunned. The former sentence is easy to understand, but the latter Zhang Xiang is not in charge of the city gate. Why should he be in charge?


    Without waiting for him to think about it, Dongfang Su yelled and scolded, "don''t you go soon?"


    Zhang Jin didn''t dare to neglect him. He hurried down. After he left, no one spoke any more. He was deadlocked and the atmosphere was stifling.


    After waiting for more than an hour, there was a sound of footstep at the gate of Chuihua, and then a bright figure came in under the eyes of the public. Under the gorgeous brocade, there was a long skirt of water blue Wangxian, which slowly swayed across the bluestone ground. The skirt was decorated with fine crystal stones, shining in the autumn sun, which made people dare not look directly at it.


    Qiao Chu was able to be famous in Jinling and monopolize the name of Huakui. He was gorgeous, but compared with the woman in front of him, he was suddenly eclipsed and turned into vulgar powder.


    Xiao Ruo Ao was staring at the woman who was walking slowly. For twelve years, she was still what she remembered. She didn''t grow old at all. To be exact, she was more beautiful than before.If She was not instigated by Cao Bingcheng, or she was not so eager for quick success and instant benefit. She would still be her own queen and try her best to help him achieve great success.


    After all It''s my own anxiety.


    Mu Qianxue''s eyes flitted over Xiao Ruo Ao''s face. Although the latter changed her face, she recognized it at a glance. As Dongfang Su said, no matter how she changed her face, a person''s eyes can''t be changed.


    She came to Dongfang Su and curtseyed, "Your Majesty."


    Dongfang Su held her hand and finally softened her expression after a cold night. "Why did you come here? I think Zhang Jin has already said that he insisted on seeing you. I didn''t agree, but..."


    "I know." Mu Qianxue knew what he wanted to say and said with a smile, "Your Majesty''s people are the people of your concubines. How can you sit back and ignore them?"


    Her understanding and consideration of the overall situation made Dongfang Suo very happy. She tightened her hand and said, "it''s hard for you."


    Mu Qianxue chumou a smile, "Your Majesty said seriously."


    Two people you a word I a language, put Xiao Ruo Ao aside, make the latter heart unhappy, but inconvenient attack, only cool voice way: "old friend long farewell meet again, thousand snow is such hospitality way?"


    Hearing him call his name, mu Qianxue felt disgusted. She turned to him and said, "this palace is your concubine. Don''t you think it''s improper for Emperor Zhou to call this palace''s maiden name like this?" -


    exchange code: qw85as


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C660

    Mu Qianxue''s estrangement makes Xiao Ruo Ao unhappy. However, he always has a deep mind, but a few breaths are pressed down. He smiles and says, "no matter what, you and I have been married. It''s not too much to call a name."


    His words made mu Qianxue''s eyes colder and colder. She stepped forward, a piece of silk inlaid with pearls on her bun swayed slightly with her movements, and drew a cold light in the morning light, "my palace has come, where''s the antidote?"


    "No hurry." Xiao Ruo Ao lowered his head and said, "I haven''t seen you for more than ten years. I have a lot to say to you alone."


    Dongfang Ze''s eyebrows were full of anger and said angrily, "Xiao, don''t push an inch!"


    Xiao Ruo Ao glanced at him and said, "it''s a long time to say goodbye to my old friend


    "Don''t put gold on your face. An old friend is clearly an enemy, and it''s still a kind of death. What''s good to talk about?" After a meal, Dongfang Ze tut tut again said: "Xiao, you are not so thick skinned. If you don''t say that, I thought you were the local ruffians who were living in the market all day."


    In the face of his almost cruel irony, Xiao Ruo Ao was not angry either. He just gave him a light glance and said contemptuously, "the emperor of Zhou is here, and so is the imperial concubine. When is it your turn to speak?"


    "A minister is better than a prisoner." Said, dongfangze Qingling smile, "while we still have patience, immediately hand over the antidote and Gu Yichen, otherwise..."


    "Or what, kill me?" Xiao Ruo Ao said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter, there are so many people buried with me, I don''t suffer."


    "In the eyes of the Chu emperor, the lives of ordinary people are nothing but mole crickets. Let alone tens of thousands of people, even tens of thousands of people are not as good as a hair of the Chu emperor." Mu Qianxue raised her hand and put a half covered and half opened pink peony on a bun. She said calmly, "is this palace right?"


    Xiao Ruo Ao looked up at the sky and laughed, "ha ha ha, it''s true that one who knows me is like a thousand snow." Then he looked at mu Qianxue and said, "it''s been 12 years. In the past 12 years, I haven''t met anyone who understands me like you."


    Xiao Ruo Ao''s greedy and regretful eyes disgusted Dongfang su. He stepped forward and protected mu Qianxue behind him intentionally or unintentionally. "Since you don''t want to die, you will hand over the antidote. My patience is running out."


    Xiao Ruo Ao put his action into his eyes, with a trace of imperceptible jealousy, and said: "I really don''t want to die, but if I have a concubine Mu to accompany me, it''s another matter. I remember a sentence in a book before, which is called: death under peony, being a ghost is also romantic."


    For his words, dongfangze chuckled: "wishful thinking."


    Xiao Ruo Ao held back his hand and said confidently, "is it wishful thinking? I''ll know when the epidemic virus breaks out again. I''m waiting for you on the way to the yellow spring." Say, his vision a turn, fall on Qiao Chu body, "since they want jade all burn, we complete."


    "Wait a minute." After stopping them, mu Qianxue raised her eyes to the East, "Your Majesty, let me have a few words with him alone."


    "No way!" Without thinking about it, Dongfang Su refused her, "what kind of words Xiao Ruo Ao is, you know better than me, and you can''t believe his words."


    "Not bad." Dongfangze said in a side way: "this kind of person is made by any mean means. In case he takes advantage of his words, he will be in trouble."


    Mu Qianxue smiles and says in a soft voice: "isn''t your majesty already on guard?"


    Dongfang Su knew what she meant, but she was still worried, "it''s too risky."


    "For the sake of thousands of great Zhou people, even if you take another risk, you have to try." Mu Qianxue held his slightly cold palm and said with a smile, "I believe that your majesty will protect me, just like every time before."


    "Every time..." Dongfang Su chewed these two words. After a while, he finally made up his mind, "I understand. You go."


    "Thank you, your majesty." Mu Qianxue bowed to give a salute, turned to Xiao Ruo AO and went into the room with him. With the door closed, the inside and outside were separated into two worlds.


    Mu Qianxue looked at Xiao Ruo Ao coldly, "there is no outsider here, you can say anything."


    Xiao Ruo Ao sighed, "it''s been so many years. Haven''t you put it down yet?"


    "Put it down?" Mu Qianxue sneered, "if it''s you, can you put it down?"


    Xiao Ruo Ao wiped his face and said in a painful voice: "looking back on that year, I was really wrong. I was instigated by the traitor Cao Bingcheng to do evil to you and Nan Zhao. To be honest, I have been condemned by my conscience all these years. For 12 years, I have hardly slept a night. I always wake up in the middle of the night and reflect on the great mistakes I made in that year."


    "Conscience?" Mu Qianxue said sarcastically: "does the emperor of Chu still have conscience? I thought it would have been eaten by dogs. "


    "I know that no matter what I say, you won''t believe it, but Qianxue..." Xiao Ruo Ao''s eyes fixed on her. "Have you ever thought about why I am here and why I am in prison?"


    Mu Qianxue said with no expression: "it''s very simple. Being smart is mistaken by being smart."Xiao Ruo Ao said with a bitter smile: "you should know that I am a very careful person, otherwise I couldn''t have kept it from you for four years. This time, I can''t use it at all. Just let Qiao Chu and them do it. I''ll come... " He came forward and said, "because I want to see you."


    Mu Qianxue gave a cold smile. "The emperor of Chu came to see our palace in danger. The palace Should I be moved? "


    "I know you won''t believe it, but I''m telling the truth. Qian Xue, in the past 12 years, I have never forgotten you or the wrong things I have done to you. " Xiao Ruo Ao said with a choking voice: "Qian Xue, I really know my mistake, I know my mistake!"


    Mu Qianxue looked indifferent. Xiao Ruo Ao''s words didn''t stir up the slightest ripple in her heart. "Have you finished?"


    "A thousand snow!" Xiao Ruo Ao said in a sad voice: "do you really refuse to give me any more opportunities?"


    This time, mu Qianxue''s look finally changed. Dai Mei picked lightly, "what''s the chance?"


    Xiao Ruo Ao came to her step by step and said earnestly, "an opportunity for atonement."


    Mu Qianxue said sarcastically: "how can you atone for the lives of hundreds of thousands of people?"


    Facing her questioning eyes, Xiao Ruo Ao said: "restore Nanzhao!"


    "Restoration..." Mu Qianxue pondered over these two words, "what do you mean?"


    "I know that the annihilation of Nanzhao has always been a thorn in your heart. I am willing to return Nanzhao and let his name reappear in the world!" Exchange code: qw85as, ng32cr www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C661

    Mu Qianxue''s face was cloudy and sunny, just like the weather in March of spring. After a moment, she said, "you have worked hard to get the fertile land of Nanzhao. Now you hand it over again. Are you willing?"


    Xiao Ruo Ao hung his head for a moment and suddenly raised his lips with a smile. "Just now I thought I would give up, but when I really said it, I couldn''t say it easily."


    "Why?"


    Xiao Ruo Ao''s tone was as heavy as autumn rain in the twilight. "Since I have memory, I can''t be valued by my father. Among my brothers, I''m the one who is always ignored. You can''t imagine the feeling that I''m regarded as the air and there''s no sense of existence, and this It''s not the most terrible. "


    "When my father was here, I was still the prince, and others did not dare to go too far. Once my father passed away and the prince succeeded, I was afraid that I would not live a safe life. I don''t want to live a precarious life from now on, so I want to climb to the top of the imperial power. At that time, Cao Bingcheng told me that you can help me achieve my wish. " I don''t know when Xiao ruo''ao gave up his superior self claim, and his words were as easy as ordinary people.


    Mu Qianxue sneered: "so this palace has become your stepping stone."


    "Yes." Xiao Ruo Ao nodded, "at that time, I didn''t think about anything. I would do whatever Cao Bingcheng asked me to do. There was only one thought in my heart, which was" climb up. "


    "At last, I got what I wanted. From the crown prince to the emperor of Chu and then to Huabing Nanzhao, I kept walking step by step according to my imagination until --" he looked at mu Qianxue with bright eyes, "to deal with you."


    Mu Qianxue went to the chair and sat down. She looked at the fairy dress spreading slowly under her feet, like a beautiful flower in full bloom. She sneered, "I didn''t kill the palace. Let the emperor of Chu be disappointed."


    "At first it was disappointment, but then It''s Xingqing. " In Mu Qianxue''s surprised eyes, he sighed: "fortunately, Dongfang Su saved you, and fortunately, he treated you well, let me It''s not a mistake. "


    Mu Qianxue looked at him and said with a smile: "in this way, I would like to thank you for that?"


    "Believe it or not, it''s all from my heart." Xiao Ruo Ao looked at the beautiful light and shadow outside the window and sighed: "I always think that power is the most important, but it is not." At this point, he said with a pathetic smile, "I only envy mandarin ducks but not immortals. Now I understand a little bit. If I could go back in time, I would never do such a wrong thing."


    Mu Qianxue listened quietly, with a light smile on her face. When the sound waves in the air quieted down, she raised her bright and clear cheek, "what will you do?"


    "I will be a real husband and wife with you. When I grow old, you won''t think I''m old and weak. I won''t think you''re wrinkled. Just like many ordinary couples, plain is true." Xiao Ruo Ao folded a red peony in full bloom and put it into mu Qianxue bun. Her eyes were quiet and gentle as never before. "Sure enough, the red flower you hairpin is the best to look at, and the pink looks vulgar."


    "Is it?" Mu Qianxue looks at the bronze mirror not far away. There are two pink and red flowers on her bun, which makes her beautiful.


    "Of course." Speaking of this, Xiao Ruo Ao suddenly took her hand and said, "Qian Xue, I''d like to marry you again, OK?"


    Mu Qianxue is not angry, eyes flow to look at him, "do you think I will agree?"


    "I know that you are grateful to Dongfang Su for his help in those years, but it is not love. If you continue, you will only fall into the mire of pain. Besides, I don''t know that Dongfang Su will love you. "


    "Why is that?" Mu Qianxue''s eyes are as bright as stars, and Gu Liusheng''s are shining. It''s hard to guess what she''s thinking.


    "Use." Xiao Ruo Ao said slowly, "when you first came to the Northern Zhou Dynasty, what was his situation and what is his situation now, I don''t need to repeat it. If he really loved you more, he would not have wronged you for so many years. It''s true that he has made Yu Huai the Crown Prince now, but don''t forget that as long as he''s in one day, Yu Huai will be the crown prince at any time. "


    Mu Qianxue looked at the light and shadow falling on the ground through the window pane and said noncommittally, "so this palace should abandon your majesty and choose you, right?"


    Xiao Ruo Ao said with a low look: "I know that I have hurt you, and you don''t want to believe it any more, but I can promise that as long as you nod your head, I will immediately order to withdraw from Nanzhao and let you choose a suitable person from the children of Mu''s clan to succeed to the throne. From then on, Xichu and Nanzhao will always be good friends of Qin and Jin." Then he added, "if you violate the oath, the Western Chu kingdom will be destroyed."


    Mu Qianxue looks at him quietly. Just when Xiao Ruo Ao thinks that she has a heart attack, she suddenly empties her palm. She raises her hand and takes off the bright red peony from her hair bun. She calmly says, "in addition to the palace, the Mu family are not all slain by you. Where can I find the clan''s children?"


    Xiao Ruo Ao was stunned. He really forgot that, but he soon thought of saying, "I was dizzy about that, but the Mu family has been breeding for hundreds of years, and there are always blood vessels in the world, so I can''t find any of them, otherwise..." He clenched his teeth, as if he had made a decision to "yield to Huai and inherit the throne.""Yu Huai is your Majesty''s flesh and blood. Are you willing to give it up?"


    "For me, he has only one identity, and that is your child. I can assure you that I will treat him as my own throughout my life."


    Mu Qianxue slowly turned the peony on her fingertips, "if I had changed it 12 years ago, I would have believed what you said."


    "Every word I say is true. If you don''t believe it, I can swear."


    "The oath has never been a binding force for Emperor Zhou. You say your majesty is using me. In fact, you are the one who wants to use me most. Otherwise, you would not say so much. " Mu Qianxue hit the nail on the head and stabbed his carefully woven lie, "also, after losing so many battles, I''m worried."


    Xiao Ruo Ao''s face suddenly turned white, without any blood color. He said in a sad voice, "it''s all at this time. Do you still refuse to believe a word?"


    Mu Qianxue looked down at the blooming peony and said in a cool voice, "although peony is bright red, it''s enchanting. How can it be compared with peony? Haven''t you heard the saying" peony is the only flower in the world? " Having said that, she threw the peony on the ground without a trace of nostalgia, just like Xiao Ruo Ao.


    Xiao Ruo Ao''s forehead is full of blue veins. After living for so many years, it''s the first time for him to be so humble to a woman. As a result, he was abandoned like an old shoe. Hateful!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C662

    "In your heart, am I so inferior to the east?" When asked this sentence, Xiao Ruo Ao''s fingers trembled slightly. He wanted to know what mu Qianxue thought, but he was afraid that the answer was too unbearable.


    "Of course not." Before Xiao Ruo Ao could be happy, he heard a sentence that made him cold from head to foot, "because you are not worthy to be compared with your majesty."


    Xiao Ruo Ao''s face was blue and white, and he said in a cold voice, "I''ve been married for four years. Why should I be so heartless?"


    "Four years of marriage is the biggest shame and joke of my life, and..." Mu Qianxue stepped forward and stepped on the peony on the ground with soft brocade embroidered shoes. There was no hesitation and hesitation. "By the same means, don''t play in front of our palace for the second time. That''s insulting your intelligence."


    Xiao Ruo Ao''s face is white when she scolds him. He always thinks that mu Qianxue is still in love with him. After all, he once loved him so much that he married Dongfang Su just to take advantage of his power, but reality slaps him in the face.


    All the love and affection are gone with the slaughter 12 years ago. Now mu Qianxue only hates him.


    Looking at that cool face, Xiao Ruo Ao couldn''t tell what it was like. Although what he said just now was intended to make use of it, he really intended to return it to Nan Zhao. It''s a pity Mu Qianxue will never believe him again.


    Late Late


    Xiao Ruo Ao depressed the inexplicable sour and astringent in the bottom of his heart, and said without expression: "in this case, let''s go back to business."


    "Hand over the antidote and Gu Yichen, and we''ll let you go."


    Xiao Ruo Ao nodded: "yes, but how do I know that you will keep your promise? Besides, Gu Yichen is in the state of Chu, and I can''t give it to you for a while."


    "What do you want?"


    "I just said to Emperor Zhou, it''s very simple, you take us to the border." Xiao Ruo Ao said coldly, since this woman doesn''t care, he doesn''t need to.


    Mu Qianxue frowns slightly. She always thinks Xiao Ruo Ao''s request is to send him out of the city, but she never thinks it''s actually the border. It will take several days even if we go all the way. There are too many uncertain factors. And with her understanding of Xiao Ruo Ao, the latter is by no means a person who keeps his promise.


    "You should know that your majesty will not agree."


    Xiao Ruo Ao''s eyesight sweeps the maimed Peony under mu Qianxue''s feet and says in a cold voice: "unless he wants Jinling to become a dead city, he has no choice."


    Mu Qianxue frowned for a moment and said, "I want to discuss with your majesty."


    "Good." Xiao Ruo Ao readily agrees. He believes that the result will be as he wishes.


    "No way!" Dongfang Su refused mu Qianxue''s proposal even though he didn''t want to, and his attitude was extremely firm. "I can''t let you take this risk."


    "But..."


    Dongfang Su raised her hand to interrupt her. She said coldly: "don''t say it again. I will never agree."


    Mu Qianxue was moved and sighed: "I know your majesty is worried about me, but thousands of people in Jinling City are in danger. We can''t ignore it."


    "I will find a way." With that, Dongfang Suo called Zhang Jin and said in a deep voice, "send your concubine back."


    "Your majesty Mu Qianxue was in a hurry, and even said: "if I leave, I can avoid danger, but I will always be punished by my conscience. I believe your majesty is the same."


    Dongfang Su pressed his thin lips tightly. For a long time, he still insisted on his decision. "In any case, I can''t let you take this risk again. As for Xiao Ruo Ao..." He stares at the figure not far away coldly, "he is a person who cherishes his life. I bet he will hand over the antidote."


    "But what if you make a mistake? It''s about tens of millions of people. We can''t afford to gamble. " Mu Qianxue pressed and held his white fingers, and said word by word: "Your Majesty, please put the overall situation first."


    Looking back to the East, his eyes were as sad as the fog in the early morning of autumn, "what I hate to hear now is that the overall situation is important. For the overall situation, you and I have sacrificed too much, sometimes I really want to indulge regardless of everything."


    Mu Qianxue smiles, "as long as your majesty is in this position one day, you should take the overall situation into consideration one day. You can''t let the people of Dazhou down."


    Mu Qianxue''s understanding distressed Dongfang Su, "but I don''t want you to be disappointed."


    Mu Qianxue smile, "I know, so I can''t let your majesty have negative world." With that, she folded her sleeves, bent her knees, and said, "Your Majesty''s permission."


    After a long time, he finally made up his mind and said in a sad voice, "OK, I promise you."


    Muqianxue breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "thank you, your majesty."


    "You..." Dongfang Xun wanted to speak for several times, but he didn''t go on. He stepped up to Xiao Ruo Ao. His deep eyes shot an undisguised intention to kill him. "I hate you very much!"


    "Just like each other." Xiao Ruo Ao''s eyes are also full of killing intention. If it wasn''t for this man, mu Qianxue might have come back to him.Eyes in the air fierce collision, no one is willing to let, if the eyes can kill, each other is already full of holes.


    "Your concubine will send you to the border, but Xiao Ruo Ao, you''d better remember, don''t play with your heart. If your concubine is short of a hair, I''ll send troops to the Western Chu and step on the heaven!"


    "Step on the sky?" Xiao Ruo Ao pondered over these four words and said coldly with a smile: "Emperor Zhou is so big. After 12 years, I don''t know who was driven away by me, just like a lost dog!" In front of dongfangsu, he regained the self proclaimed "I", obviously not wanting to show weakness.


    Dongfang Su was still calm and said, "I remember, but the emperor of Chu also said that it was 12 years ago. Ten years ago, Hedong and ten years ago, Hexi."


    Xiao Ruo Ao sneered and said bitterly, "what is it that Emperor Zhou would have put gold on his face in ten years of Hedong and ten years of Hexi


    Dongfang Su said with a smile, "I have never denied the credit of the imperial concubine, and I will not tear down the bridge across the river like some people, and forget what I have done for profit." The two people are clearly separated by their distinct names.


    Xiao Ruo Ao didn''t expect that he would turn against the general. He was very ugly for a moment, but he was relieved for a while. He sneered and said, "I haven''t seen you for many years, but Emperor Zhou is much more eloquent. OK, I''ll see who can laugh to the end!"


    "I believe that man will not be the emperor of Chu." Having said that, dongfangsu no longer talked to him. He took mu Qianxue''s hand, and his eyes were as gentle as the pool water in early spring. "I will send you away."


    The most natural intimacy between them fell in Xiao Ruo Ao''s eyes, but it was like a needle prick. There was never a moment when he hated himself as much as now. It wasn''t the stupid decision at the beginning. Today, it should be him who worked hand in hand with mu Qianxue to guide the country and the world!


    In any case, he has to pull back this game, and he can never lose all the time!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C663

    When they left jiuwangfu, it was already daybreak. Jingzhaofu was ordered by dongfangze early in the morning and blocked the road from jiuwangfu to beichengmen. The Yamen guards heavily. The people could only look at cheyu from a distance and guess curiously what happened.


    Seeing the driver coming from a distance, the city gate official knelt down in fear and saluted, "little man, welcome your majesty, your concubine, and nine kings."


    As soon as Dongfang Su got out of the carriage, he was stopped by one hand. Xiao Ruo Ao said with a deep smile, "the gate is here. Please go back to the Zhou emperor." Before the voice fell, Qiao Chu looked around and whispered a few words in his ear. Xiao Ruo Ao nodded slightly and stared at the East. He said: "take Shenji camp back. Qiao Chu has been trained for a long time, not to mention just one night. Even if he doesn''t sleep for three days and three nights, he won''t let you find an opportunity. It''s meaningless for you to do this except to harm the deal."


    "They are responsible for protecting the imperial concubine," Dongfang Su said calmly


    "When I get to the border, I will release Xuanji. Emperor Zhou doesn''t have to worry." Facing his words, Dongfang Su said with a sneer, "you can believe anyone''s words, but the emperor of Chu can''t. I don''t want to end up like Nanzhao."


    Xiao Ruo Ao''s face was cold and iron. For a long time, he suddenly laughed, "yes, I killed Nanzhao and the sword was stained with blood. But Emperor Zhou also killed Dongling? I believe that the number of people killed by Emperor Zhou will not be less than that of me. "


    "I always kill people who should be killed. Unlike you, I don''t even let old and weak women and children go."


    "To kill?" Xiao Ruo Ao jokingly said: "what is meant by killing? What is meant by not killing? It''s just one side of your story. Like Liang Zhong, does he have to die? "


    Dongfang subEn didn''t want to talk to him any more. Hearing this, he looked shocked. "What do you want to say?"


    Mu Qianxue was afraid that he would tell Liang Zhong''s identity and interrupted: "Your Majesty, don''t pay attention to him. Please go back quickly."


    "No hurry." Dongfangsu stares at Xiao Ruo Ao for a moment, "what''s the matter with Liang Zhong?"


    Xiao Ruo Ao''s eyes lingered on his face for a while. He suddenly looked up and laughed. When Dongfang Su''s patience was about to run out, he finally stopped laughing and said sarcastically: "it seems that Emperor Zhou doesn''t know Liang Zhong''s real identity. If he knows, how can he pursue him and make his daughter Zhaoyi. You want to know, don''t you? Well, I tell you, Liang Zhong He is my man


    Dongfang Su''s heart beat hard and subconsciously vetoed his words, "it''s impossible. Liang Zhong has been in the Northern Zhou Dynasty for many years. How can he be a spy of the Western Chu dynasty?"


    "Nothing is impossible. Yes, Liang Zhong lived in the Northern Zhou for many years, but did he live in the Northern Zhou for generations? No, he is a chess piece placed in the court of the Northern Zhou Dynasty, just like other chess pieces. As a result, you made him a loyal and courageous marquis. It''s really a slip of the world. "


    Dongfang Su''s face is very blue. Over the years, out of his guilt for Liang Zhong, he has been particularly good at Liang. Among the girls in that class, Liang''s position was the highest. As a result He''s been played with as a monkey.


    The palm hanging on the side of his body was suddenly held by a soft hand, but mu Qianxue looked at it with pity. "Although Liang Zhong was a chess piece of the Western Chu Dynasty, he had already regarded himself as a man of the Northern Zhou Dynasty for many years, and had no reservation about his loyalty to his majesty. Otherwise, he would not hesitate to block it with his body at that time. Only by this, he could be worthy of loyalty "Be brave and wait."


    "You know that for a long time?"


    "Yes, I know."


    Dongfang Su said angrily, "why don''t you tell me that it''s fun to tease me like this?"


    "How dare I, I''m just..." Mu Qianxue sighed, "I can''t bear Liang Zhaoyi to lose her father and suffer another heavy blow. In the final analysis, she is also a poor person."


    Dongfang Su stared at her for a long time with mixed feelings and said, "Xiuying really wants to thank you."


    Mu Qianxue shook her head and chuckled, "it doesn''t matter whether you thank me or not, as long as you have a clear conscience."


    "Good! Good Dongfang Suo holds the catkin tightly in his hand and can marry Qian Xue. It''s really the greatest blessing in his life. He will never lose anything in his life.


    After a moment''s silence, he stared at Xiao Ruo AO and said, "I may not go with him or withdraw the people from Shenji camp, but I must have someone with me so that I can take back the imperial concubine and the antidote. If I don''t agree with him, I can only say that you didn''t do this deal sincerely."


    Xiao Ruo Ao''s mind turned and nodded: "OK, but I have to appoint someone." He didn''t dare to push Dongfang Suo too far. After all, he was still at a disadvantage.


    Dongfangze came forward and said, "I''ll go."


    "The nine kings are noble, how dare they work, or..." Xiao Ruo Ao''s eyes turned and fell on the terrified city gate officials, "just a few of them."


    Dongfang Suo was angry. "Xiao Ruo Ao, I''ll let you go again and again. Don''t go too far. Don''t forget that you are also infected with pestilence now. Once the antidote is destroyed, you will die too!"


    Xiao Ruo Ao said, "since I''m here, I''m ready. But are you ready for the death of all people and animals in Jinling In the face of Dongfang Sunan, he said with a smile: "of course, you can also make a bet that an antidote will be developed before the outbreak of the epidemic. It''s just This may be less than 30%Mu Qianxue bowed her knees again and said calmly: "Your Majesty, please believe in me and yourself. I will come back safely."


    "Good!" Under her gaze, Dongfang Su finally gave in, spitting out the word difficultly and waving his hand weakly, "all out of the way."


    Dongfang Ze was so worried that he stopped him and said, "brother, you can''t let me. A mean person like him can''t be trustworthy. At that time, it''s impossible to bring back the imperial concubine just by these city gate officials!"


    Dongfang Su''s face was cold, and he said, "I said get out of the way!"


    Dongfangze opened his mouth, but he didn''t dare to resist the order. He backed aside and let Xiao Ruo Ao go out of the city with mu Qianxue.


    After they went away, dongfangze suddenly gave a low smile, got close to dongfangsu, gave a thumbs up and said in praise: "brother, you are really clever. He was really cheated. When my younger brother saw Zhang Xiang dressed as a city gate official just now, he was also shocked. Fortunately, he didn''t show his flaws. "


    "I just asked Zhang Jin to tell him that he would go through the north gate. It was his idea to be a city gate official."


    "He thought he had killed me, but I didn''t know that I had prepared a trap for him." Dongfang Suo stared at Xiao Ruo Ao''s leaving direction with a cold face. "Since he has to touch my scales, I will help him!" ¨D¨D


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C664

    "I don''t know whether to be smart or stupid after a loss." Dongfangze gave a sneer and turned to look at dongfangsu. Under the seemingly gentle smile, it was Mori''s cold and heartless chill. "Brother, since this emperor of Chu likes the Northern Zhou Dynasty so much, let him stay here forever."


    "You want to kill him?" Dongfang Su seemed to have expected that he would have said so, without any surprise.


    "One does not do two endlessly." After a meal, dongfangze said: "without him, Xichu is like a tiger without a head. It''s much easier to deal with."


    Dongfang Su sighed, "I thought about that just now, but what if he jumped out of the wall, hurt the imperial concubine or destroyed the antidote?"


    Dongfang Ze thought about it and said, "then wait until you save your concubine and get the antidote."


    Dongfang Su shook his head and said, "he''s not that stupid. On the contrary, he''s very smart. He will surely hand over his concubine and antidote under the condition of ensuring safety. What I fear most now is that he will turn back." He never believed Xiao Ruo Ao.


    Dongfangze disapproved and said: "Zhang Xiang is afraid. He is not afraid to play tricks."


    "That said, it''s about the life and death of the imperial concubine and the people in the city. Don''t be careless." Dongfang thought for a moment and said, "I''ve asked the people of Shenji camp to follow them secretly and leave marks along the way. Now you can order hundreds of people and follow them. Remember, don''t show any traces."


    Dongfangze arched his hand and said, "don''t worry, brother. I will save your concubine."


    "No, what you''re going to do is shout." Dongfangsu said something that no one thought of.


    "Waving the flag and shouting?" Dongfangze was confused and said, "what is this for? It''s not to scare the emperor of Chu, is it


    "Just to scare him." With that, Dongfang Suo whispered in his ear. With his whispering, Dongfang Ze showed a smile and exclaimed, "I''m afraid he never thought that his brother would do this."


    "We are not tired of deceit." Dongfang Suo said coldly, then urged: "you go to prepare."


    "Yes." When dongfangze was about to leave, he suddenly thought of something and said in a dilemma: "when my younger brother goes, he will not be able to take care of the Chu emperor. Who will be sent to negotiate with the Chu emperor at that time? Just like brother Huang said, he is not stupid. If he is not good, he will see the flaws and know that we are just bluffing. "


    Staring at the dusty official road rolled by the autumn wind, Dongfang Su slowly spits out four words, "I will go myself."


    Dongfangze was so surprised that he hurriedly said, "brother Huang is the body of all gold. He can''t use it."


    "It''s time. What else can''t be done." Without waiting for dongfangze to speak, dongfangsu urged again: "it''s not early. Go and prepare quickly. If you miss something, I''ll ask you."


    Dongfangze knew that he had made up his mind, but said, "yes, I''ll go to prepare."


    After he left, dongfangsu also drove back to the palace, and the north gate was unsealed. The city gate officials routinely checked the way in and out of the people, as if nothing had happened.


    Besides, Xiao Ruo Ao didn''t play any tricks after he left the city. He went all the way along the official road to the border. On the day he left the city, he sent a message to Yingtian to take Gu Yichen to the border.


    In the days of driving, Xiao Ruo Ao would often advance their previous happy days in front of Mu Qianxue. Until this time, he didn''t give up and tried to persuade mu Qianxue to change her mind.


    When they arrived at the border, it was seven or eight days later. Xiao Ruo Ao, riding on his horse, pointed to the front of the emerald mountain and said to Mu Qianxue, "if you cross this mountain, you will be the state of Chu. I still remember the second year when you came to the state of Chu, once said," if you could see Hehuan all over the mountain, how good would it be? "


    "Later, I asked people to plant Albizzia trees on every mountain in the territory of Chu." Speaking of this, Xiao Ruo Ao said with some regret: "it''s a pity that it''s not the season for Albizia to bloom, otherwise you can see the mountain full of Albizia at a glance."


    Mu Qian Xue light smile, way: "do you know what I look at here, think of?"


    This is the first time that mu Qianxue smiles after leaving Jinling City. Xiao Ruo Ao shakes up and asks: "what is it?"


    Under his gaze, mu Qianxue said: "it''s the scene that I was chased and killed by Yan Chongshan, and the elders of the Mu family were slaughtered."


    Xiao ruo''ao''s face turned white. He almost forgot that mu Qianxue had gone to the Northern Zhou Dynasty from here. He was careless.


    "You don''t have to recall the past here. Our palace has no feelings for you any more, and what Xichu left to our palace is only pain."


    Xiao Ruo Ao looked sad and said, "how can you and I say that we have been married for four years, are you really so heartless?"


    "Twelve years ago, if you remember for a moment that we were husband and wife, you wouldn''t come to Nanzhao. Xiao Ruo Ao, you''ve always been extremely selfish. You were, are and will be. "


    "No!" Xiao Ruo Ao quickly denied, "I really know my mistake, otherwise I would not..."


    Mu Qianxue interrupted: "you won''t beg me in such a low voice, will you?"


    "I wish you knew."


    "It''s not me you''re asking for, it''s my intelligence." Mu Qianxue''s words hit the nail on the head and drew the last trace of blood from Xiao Ruo Ao''s face."You know very well that the power of the Northern Zhou Dynasty was growing. Even if you were in the alliance of the Three Kingdoms, you might not be able to fight against it, so you decided on me."


    Xiao Ruo Ao''s face was as white as a dead man''s. for a long time, with the sound of horse''s hooves, he said in a low voice, "have you ever thought that I really regret it?"


    "No!" Mu Qianxue said it cleanly without any hesitation.


    Xiao Ruo Ao tried to pull the corners of his mouth, trying to pull out a smile, but in vain. At this moment, he finally gave up his heart. It is impossible for mu Qianxue to get back together with him.


    The one who gets Xuanji gets the world. He could have got all the beauties, but he was ruined by himself


    After these words, Xiao Ruo Ao did not speak any more, and quietly drove his horse forward. At dusk and sunset, they finally crossed the mountains and came to the border with the Western Chu.


    Zhang Qiling, dressed as a city gate official, came to Xiao Ruo AO and said, "even the border has arrived. Can the emperor of Chu let his concubine and villain go?"


    Xiao Ruo Ao rode on the horse and looked down at him, "why, do you want to go?"


    Zhang Qiling rubbed his hands and said with a smile: "villain doesn''t mean that, it''s just It''s just that the villain and the lady should not go any further. "


    "I know." Xiao Ruo Ao looked at the city gate which was slowly opened not far away, and said in a cool voice, "don''t worry. When it''s time to release, I will naturally release it."


    Zhang Qiling said tentatively: "emperor Chu Isn''t it that you want to break your promise? "


    "Presumptuous!" Qiao Chu beat Zhang Qiling with a whip and said harshly, "the little city gate official dares to talk to my master like this. It''s time to kill him!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C665

    Zhang Qiling covered his painful arm, stepped back and said in dismay: "girl, calm down. Villain just wants to It''s already at the border. The emperor of Chu promised his majesty that as soon as he arrived at the border, he would release the empress and hand over the antidote, so he asked a lot. " As he said this, he carefully looked at Xiao Ruo Ao, "emperor Chu is the king of a country. I think I''m not going to eat my words. "


    Mu Qianxue smiles in her heart. Zhang Qiling is really like a city gate official. If she didn''t know each other, she would be kept in the dark.


    Xiao Ruo Ao stares at him coldly, "you talk a lot."


    Zhang Qiling said with a smile, "when a villain is nervous, it''s easy to talk a lot." After a pause, he said tentatively, "I don''t know when Emperor Chu is going to release people?"


    Xiao Ruo Ao didn''t pay attention to him. Yes, how could the king of a country pay attention to a small city gate official. He never dreamed that the humble city gate official in front of him would be the prince of Dongling and now the Prime Minister of the Northern Zhou Dynasty.


    While they were talking, a group of people drove out of the city of Xichu and stopped ten feet away from them, which was the northernmost part of Xichu. If they passed again, they would cross the border.


    The general took a close look at Xiao Ruo Ao by the red glow of the sky. He quickly got off his horse and knelt down on one knee. "General Zheng Qi, long live your majesty, long live your majesty."


    Xiao Ruo Ao raised his hand and said calmly, "have you arrived yet?"


    Zheng Qi replied respectfully, "if you reply to me, I haven''t, but it should be half a day."


    "Good." Finish saying this word, Xiao Ruo Ao no longer language, obviously is to plan to wait for West Chu there of person.


    Dusk is gradually sinking, like a huge wing, slowly falling, covering the mountains and plains, autumn cicadas are crying desperately in the woods, trying to leave traces of their existence.


    Although the army didn''t show up in the Northern Zhou Dynasty, the defense at the head of the city was obviously strengthened, the torches were clear, and there were fully armed soldiers everywhere.


    "Drive! Drive The sound of horse''s hooves came from the West Chu. Soon, hundreds of cavalry came out of the gate of the city and appeared in the public''s sight. By the light of the fire, we can see that the clothes they were wearing were not the style of the Western Chu army, but the uniform Black Embroidered flying fish clothes.


    When they got close, they pulled down their horses and knelt down half on the ground and said in unison: "your humble servants are coming late. Please punish your majesty."


    Xiao Ruo Ao''s eyebrows flashed a smile, "get up."


    Mu Qianxue looked at the cavalry with a gloomy face, "Xiao Ruo Ao, what do you mean?"


    Xiao Ruo Ao said with a smile, "don''t you always ask me for important people, just as you wish."


    "This palace wants Gu Yichen, not Tianji Wei." These cavalry in black flying fish suits were the Tianji guards who belonged to Xiao Ruo Ao.


    In those years, mu Qianxue created tianjiwei. Even their flying fish clothes were painted by her. But before they were made, Nanzhao had already suffered the disaster of national subjugation, and she was forced to flee to the Northern Zhou Dynasty. Until today, she only sees the clothes.


    Compared with Shenji camp, which has been hidden and rarely seen for more than 100 years, Tianji Wei has always existed in the dark.


    Xiao Ruo Ao''s lips were filled with a secret smile. "Gu Yichen is proficient in organ skills, and one person is worth an army. How can such a person return it easily?"


    How can mu Qianxue not understand his meaning, "do you want to break the contract?"


    Xiao Ruo Ao chuckled, shook his head and said, "you are wrong. I never intend to keep this unfair agreement."


    Mu Qianxue, pale with anger, pointed to him and said, "I understand that you are not asking them to take Gu Yichen to the border, but to summon Tianji guards. Xiao Ruo Ao, you are as despicable as before!"


    Xiao Ruo Ao''s heart was full of prickly pain, and he could hardly keep the smile on his face He never thought much about women, let alone sad, even the childhood Cao.


    It turns out that He was really moved.


    But fortunately, he has a long time to slowly change mu Qianxue''s idea, this life, she is destined to be his people, do not want to escape.


    He pressed down the pain in his heart and took mu Qianxue''s hand. "Well, follow me back."


    Mu Qianxue was surprised and broke away his hand. "This palace is Princess Zhou. Don''t be presumptuous!"


    "From now on, you''re not." Xiao Ruo Ao said coldly and grasped her hand again. This time, it was as tight as an iron hoop, which made the latter unable to break away.


    Zhang Qiling''s eyes suddenly turned into panic. He ran to Xiao Ruo Ao''s horse and said eagerly, "you You are the king of a country. How can you turn back? "


    Xiao Ruo Ao swept him coldly, and his eyes flashed the color of killing. "Qiao Chu, I don''t want to hear someone buzzing like a fly any more."


    "Yes." Qiao Chu jumps up from her horse, her dress is flying, and the gold ring on her bare foot makes a clear sound with her landing.


    seeing Qiao Chu coming towards her, Zhang Qiling retreats in a panic, and her voice trembles like a fallen leaf in the autumn wind, "you You don''t want to come here. " If Qiao Chu observes carefully, she will find that Zhang Qiling has been retreating in the direction of Mu Qianxue. Unfortunately, like Xiao Ruo Ao, she only regards Zhang Qiling as an ordinary city gate official, and does not have the slightest vigilance, or disdain to be on guard."Don''t be afraid. It won''t hurt." Qiao Chu said with a smile, the knife has been quietly sliding into the palm, flashing a daunting light in the fire.


    Jingle of golden ring is like a life-threatening note, but I don''t know whose life it is


    "Woo! Woo When Qiao Chu is two steps away from Zhang Qiling, the horse carrying mu Qianxue suddenly cries out in sorrow. The man stands up and throws mu Qianxue back.


    Xiao ruo''ao is shocked. He catches mu Qianxue''s men. When he wants to save them, it''s a step too late. A figure catches mu Qianxue faster. At the same time, he sweeps back quickly.


    All this happened too quickly. When Xiao Ruo Ao reacted, they had already retired. When he saw that he had rescued the man who admired Qianxue, Xiao Ruo Ao''s face suddenly sank down. It turned out that he was the city gate official who he didn''t pay attention to.


    Qiao Chu is also shocked. She knows the importance of Mu Qianxue to Xiao Ruo Ao. She immediately jumps to Zhang Qiling''s direction and tries to get mu Qianxue back.


    Zhang Qiling didn''t know what she was going to do. She hummed and didn''t dodge. When she came near, her palm moved. She held Qiao Chu''s wrist with an unexpected and tricky angle. As soon as she pulled it, Qiao Chu didn''t react. The knife had already fallen into Zhang Qiling''s hands.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C666

    The shock in Qiao Chu''s heart can''t be described in words. As the head of Tianji guard, her martial arts are first-class, but she doesn''t even know how the sword was taken away. Who is this person in the end? She has such martial arts!


    In fact, Qiao Chu didn''t know that Zhang Qiling took advantage of the techniques. Those shadow guards in Dongling were the best at tricky techniques. Zhang Qiling learned some of them.


    Although it''s not easy to be attacked by Zhang Qiling, Qiao Chu, who has been through a lot of battles, immediately returns to his senses. Yunxiu moves, and another short knife falls into his hand. It turns into a surprise and goes straight to Zhang Qiling''s eyes. The latter doesn''t know whether he''s scared or he doesn''t have time to dodge, so he stands there motionless.


    Qiao Chu''s heart secretly pleased, this villain, dare to cheat her and Lord, first gouge out his eyes, and then slowly torture.


    Just when the tip of the knife was only one inch away from Zhang Qiling, Qiao Chu suddenly became alert and returned to the block. Almost at the same moment, there was a sound of "Ding Ding Dang". Many steel needles as thin as cattle hair fell to the ground, but there was still a leaky net that swept her cheek, leaving a bloodstain.


    Qiao Chu quickly covered her bleeding face, which was her most proud capital. Now she was hurt suddenly. She was shocked and angry, staring at the plain elegant woman who didn''t know when to appear behind her, "who?"


    Xinyue said with a smile, "I thought tianjiwei was so amazing. It turned out that it was just like this."


    Qiao Chu hate a voice way: "steal the base person of the scheme, also meaning to shout here."


    "To deal with villains, of course, we have to use villains'' tricks. "Xin Yue and Zhang Qiling look at each other and smile. The latter just saw her appear, so they didn''t dodge.


    Qiao Chu is biting his silver teeth hard. When he wants to go forward again, he is called by Xiao Ruo Ao. After he asks Zhang Qiling about his identity, he claps his hands with a gloomy face. "Gao Ming, I''m so clever. Even I''ve seen you, and I''ve been calculated by you. "It''s like that." Zhang Qiling gave a cool smile, "now Is it ready to trade? "


    Xiao Ruo Ao lowered his head and chuckled. He swept away his angry appearance. "I want to trade very much, too. Unfortunately, I can''t do it."


    Xin Yue frowned, and she had an indescribable aversion to Xiao Ruo Ao''s smile. She still remembers the endless pursuit 12 years ago. "I know you still hold the antidote in your hand, but I might as well tell you that Taihu hospital has already got something about this epidemic. Even if you don''t hand it in, it will be resolved sooner or later. But at that time, you will stay in beizhou forever as a guest. "


    Xiao Ruo Ao gently picked his brow and said, "are you threatening me?"


    "Right? You are a smart man. I believe you will make the best decision for yourself." In the face of Xin Yue''s words, Xiao Ruo Ao is not angry. He looks at mu Qianxue standing in the wind from a distance and says in his voice: "twelve years ago, I was careless and lost you. Twelve years later, how could I make the same mistake again."


    This sentence makes mu Qianxue feel a bit ominous, "what did you do?"


    "You''ve always been erudite and talented. You''ve heard of the name of luoyansha."


    Mu Qianxue suddenly turned pale and blurted out, "you have fallen wild goose sand on me?"


    "It''s hard for me to see you. I will never let you go again." Xiao Ruo Ao did not give a positive answer, but the meaning is self-evident.


    Zhang Qiling felt mu Qianxue''s pulse without saying a word. When Tianji was born, he knew everything about astronomy, geography, astrology and divination. As the only disciple, of course, he had something to do with it.


    For a long time, Zhang Qiling trembled and took back his fingers, staring at Xiao Ruo Ao with an ugly face, "when did you take the medicine?"


    At this time, Xiao Ruo Ao had nothing to hide. He said frankly: "from the day I left Jinling, I let Qianxue eat luoyansha. The poison should have happened immediately, but I put some antidotes in Qianxue''s usual drinking water. As long as I drink it every day, I can control the poison, just like no trouble. Luoyansha is not a hard poison to cure. The only trouble is that its antidote is a kind of crabapple called Zixin crabapple, which is rare in quantity. Even in the big medicine shop, it may not be able to cure it, let alone this kind of edge hammer place. " Speaking of this, he said with a smile: "of course, there must be a reserve of purple heart Begonia in the palace, but once the medicine is broken, Qianxue will only have one day. Are you sure you can get to Jinling in one day?"


    Zhang Qiling resisted the impulse to cut him into thousands of pieces, gritted his teeth and said, "what do you want?"


    Xiao Ruo Ao didn''t make a detour either. He said, "it''s very simple. Return the snow to me, and then withdraw from the hundred Li."


    "Wishful thinking!" In the face of Xinyue''s scolding, he said with a smile: "is it delusion, soon we will know."


    Zhang Qiling thought for a moment and said in a deep voice, "I can''t decide this. I''ll give you a reply in three days."


    Xiao Ruo Ao immediately shook his head, "no, three days is too long. You can only have one day at most. This time tomorrow, I will listen to your reply. Remember, don''t be too late. Once the poison in Qianxue''s body breaks out, even the immortals can''t save her. " Drop this sentence, he goes away, leaving mu Qianxue and others.


    From the beginning, the two sides are playing games with each other to see which side is more skilled. The cruelty of this game is that once they lose, they will lose thousands of lives, including mu Qianxue!That night, the Western Chu garrison was attacked several times, all of which were aimed at Xiao Ruo Ao. Unfortunately, as soon as he sneaked into the city, he was found by Tianji Wei and failed.


    Listening to Zheng Qi''s reply, Xiao Ruo Ao tapped his index finger and said with a sneer, "as expected, the dog began to jump over the wall."


    Qiao Chu fawns on the way: "thanks to the master''s clever plan, otherwise it will really make a hole for them."


    Xiao Ruo Ao looked at the sky outside the city and said in a cold voice, "it''s always right to be more prepared at any time. Just wait. They''ll send Xuanji soon."


    Qiao Chu Mou light move, walk to Xiao Ruo Ao behind, "Lord, there is a word, humble duty don''t know when to say not to say?"


    Xiao Ruo Ao turned back and said, "when did you learn to stammer, say it."


    This is what Qiao Chu said: "when he was in the West Chu, he had heard Zhang Qiling''s name. This time, he was more difficult than the rumor. It''s not a good thing for his majesty to keep him by the side of Emperor Zhou. According to my humble duty, we should take this opportunity to remove him together. "


    Xiao Ruo Ao smiles and caresses her pretty cheek. When she touches the scarred wound, she uses her fingers to wipe off the scab. The healed wound is torn open again, which is much more painful than at first.


    Qiao Chu''s body trembles slightly. This pain is nothing to her. She trembles because she is afraid. She says uneasily: "Lord, what did I say wrong?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C667

    Xiao Ruo Ao''s tone was subtle and cold. "Qiao Chu, tell me honestly, do you want to get rid of Zhang Qiling for me or Because I hate Zhang Qiling for ruining your face? "


    Qiao Chu was so surprised that he was cold sweating. Knowing that Xiao Ruo Ao had seen through her mind, he didn''t dare to quibble, he knelt down and said: "I know the crime of humble duty. Please forgive me!"


    Xiao Ruo Ao flicked the blood scab on his fingertips, and his eyes on Qiao Chu were sharp as a sword. "You''ve been with me for so many years, you should know that I don''t like those smart people most."


    Joe didn''t dare to look up and said, "I don''t dare to be humble any more. Please forgive me!"


    Xiao Ruo Ao gave a little smile and reached out to help Qiao Chu. "You are the one around me. I will not pursue some minor mistakes, but There can''t be a second time. "


    "I understand. Thank you for your kindness." Qiao Chu''s heart is a loose, gratefully say, just so for a while Kung Fu, close to the body small clothes already was soaked by cold sweat.


    Xiao Ruo Ao ordered Zheng Qi to take the plaster for hemostasis and muscle regeneration, and put it on for Qiao Chu himself. He said in a cool voice, "if Qianxue is Emperor Zhou''s left arm, then Zhang Qiling is his right arm. It''s not good to keep him."


    Qiao Chu was flattered to feel the coolness on his cheek and the greasiness when he crossed his finger. "In fact, I don''t understand why the Lord didn''t take the opportunity to take them together last night. No matter how good Zhang Qiling''s martial arts are, it''s impossible to defeat our whole tianjiwei." For the sake of this time, Xiao Ruo Ao transferred all the good hands in Tianji Wei.


    Xiao Ruo Ao wiped his hand and said calmly: "Zhang Qiling alone is certainly not an opponent, but don''t forget that the soldiers stationed in the city, though not many, occupy the right time and place. Our people have been on the road day and night these days and are already exhausted. Once the soldiers in the city retreat under the cover of bows and arrows, we can''t stop them at all. On the contrary, it will only increase the casualties. "


    "The Lord is holy." Qiao Chu suddenly felt worried and said, "I''m afraid they will play tricks and refuse to hand over Mugui..." In the middle of the story, Qiao realized that he had said something wrong and quickly changed his words. "I''m afraid they won''t hand over Princess Xuanji."


    Xiao Ruo Ao eased his face and said faintly: "Zhang Qiling doesn''t have the courage. Seeing that they send two groups of people to attack at night, he knows that it''s already a dog jumping over the wall. Look, they will surely offer Qian Xue''s hands this night.


    Qiao Chu frowned slightly and wanted to say nothing. Xiao Ruo Ao saw her look and said, "why, do you have something to say?"


    Qiao Chu nodded and said, "Princess Xuanji has a deep prejudice against your majesty. Even if she reluctantly brings her back to Yingtian, I''m afraid she won''t really help your majesty. Moreover, she has a deep heart. In case of cheating in secret, it''s not good for us. According to her humble duty, it''s still..."


    Xiao Ruo Ao''s fingers were slightly tight, and he said quietly, "or what?"


    Qiao Chu''s eyes flashed a fierce light, "one does not do two endlessly, forever after..."


    Xiao Ruo Ao waved and slapped Qiao Chu in the face. After the fight, Venus was shaking in front of her. She covered her face and was stunned there. This was the first time she was beaten by Xiao Ruo Ao. Even if she didn''t succeed before, it was just a few words of reprimand at most.


    Xiao Ruo Ao''s eyes stare at her coldly, "Xuanji''s life and death, it''s not up to you to decide. I''ll never forgive you next time!"


    Autumn light shining through the window pane fell on Qiao Chu''s red and swollen cheek. There was an indescribable trace of sadness. For a long time, she lowered her head and said in a dumb voice, "I understand your humble position."


    At this time, a soldier came in and whispered a few words in Zheng Qi''s ear. The latter said impatiently, "what Yi''an, I don''t know this man. It must be a spy sent by the Northern Zhou Dynasty who tried to sneak into the city and drive him away at once."


    Xiao Ruo Ao''s face moved and called the soldiers who were ready to leave, "who''s coming?"


    Hearing his question, the soldier quickly replied, "in reply, it''s a man named Yi Ping. He said he has another brother named Yi An."


    "Yi an..." Xiao Ruo Ao read the familiar name and thought for a long time. He said, "go and bring people in."


    After the soldiers left, Zheng Qi asked carefully, "Your Majesty, do you know this man?"


    "Ten years ago, Yi An was ordered by me to sneak into the army of the Northern Zhou Dynasty. After ten years, he was a general and helped me do a lot of things. Unfortunately, he was finally discovered by the emperor of Zhou. Almost all the detailed works he arranged with me in the army camp of the Northern Zhou Dynasty died. Only one person escaped. Guess who?"


    Zheng qizai thought about it carefully and said tentatively, "but this man who is here today?"


    Xiao Ruo Ao nodded his head and said, "Yi Ping and Yi An are all people sent by me. Yi An played some tricks in those years and didn''t give up Yi Ping so that he can live to this day."


    After a while, the soldier came in with a man in cloth who was about forty years old. When the latter saw Xiao Ruo Ao, he immediately became red eyed and knelt down and said, "see your majesty, long live your majesty, long live your majesty!"


    Xiao Ruo Ao didn''t cry. He said faintly, "if I remember correctly, the last time I saw you was 16 years ago, right?"


    Yi pinggong said: "sixteen years and two months."


    Xiao Ruo Ao said with a smile, "you remember clearly."Yi Ping raised his head and said earnestly, "in the past 16 years, my subordinates have never forgotten your Majesty''s orders."


    "Is it?" Xiao Ruo Ao pulled out a cool and thin radian from the corner of his lips, and his eyes fell on Yi Ping''s body. He said, "I treat you two brothers very well. You help Emperor Zhou deal with me. What a talent!"


    Yi Ping was full of guilt and said, "my second younger brother did not live up to your Majesty''s expectation in those years. Today, I hope I can make up for my mistakes."


    "Oh?" Xiao Ruo Ao looked at him unexpectedly, "how to make up for it?"


    Yi Pinglian said: "my subordinates were assigned to the border town to work as coolies. Now, at dawn today, I saw several people riding horses into the city. The one in the front was Emperor Zhou."


    Xiao Ruo Ao suddenly got up and stared at him in surprise. "What do you say, Emperor Zhou?"


    Yi Ping extremely affirmative way: "yes, he is in the city at the moment."


    Under the autumn light, Xiao Ruo Ao''s face was cloudy and sunny. For a moment, he suddenly laughed and said sarcastically: "it''s really a spoony seed. He even chased here all the way."


    "I think it''s a good opportunity from heaven."


    Xiao Ruo Ao''s face moved and raised his hand to signal him to get up, "what a good opportunity."


    "Shoot the horse before shooting the man, and catch the king before catching the thief." Yi Ping slowly spits out these ten words, and there is a kind of pity in his voice.


    Xiao Ruo Ao looked at his patched clothes and said, "do you mean to kill Emperor Zhou?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C669

    "Must..." Dongfang Su chuckles, and his eyes are filled with endless coldness. "Xuanji is my imperial concubine, but the emperor of Chu is rude again and again. It''s very good. I will remember that I will go to Yingtian to ask the emperor of Chu for an explanation."


    Xiao ruo''ao''s thin lips curved slightly, evoking a cool and thin radian. "Why do you have to be so troublesome in the future? Just today, let''s have a good talk." He knew that he was threatening himself, but The Northern Zhou Dynasty and the Western Chu Dynasty had not died for a long time, so why care about one more threat.


    Xiao Ruo Ao stretched out his hand and looked at mu Qianxue with a smile, "my request is very simple, as long as Qianxue is alone, hand in hand and hand in the antidote."


    "You should know it''s impossible." In the face of Dongfang Su''s refusal, Xiao Ruo Ao was not angry. He said calmly: "in this case, Emperor Zhou is waiting to be your concubine and Let''s collect the corpses of thousands of people in Jinling City. " As he said this, he shook his head. "They all said that Emperor Zhou loved the people like a son, and now it seems that it''s just like that. It''s really not worth your dedication to work for him." The last sentence he said was intended to shake the morale of the soldiers at the head of the city.


    How could mu Qianxue not see through his mind? He said in a cold voice: "Xiao Ruo Ao, you don''t have to waste your time here. These soldiers are loyal people. They won''t be shaken by your words."


    Xiao Ruo Ao looked at her. Her deep eyes were like a huge net, which surrounded mu Qianxue layer upon layer. "What about you?"


    Mu Qianxue and dongfangsu look at each other, and they are so affectionate that "except for the Northern Zhou Dynasty, our palace will not go anywhere."


    Xiao Ruo Ao''s eyes almost burst out with hatred. He bit the tip of his tongue hard and forced down the fierce jealousy in his heart with the sharp pain. He said: "it''s a pity that I''ve never been unable to get what I want, including you!" With these words, he waved his hand hard, and countless Armored Cavalry came out of the city, forming a formation below the city. The bright armor was shining in the sun, which was daunting.


    Looking at Dongfang Su''s face on the top of the city, Xiao Ruo Ao couldn''t say how happy he was. After so long, he finally said, "if I''m not wrong, the garrison in your city won''t exceed 20000, and I have 100000 troops and thousands of kilograms of gunpowder, which is enough to destroy the city and Kill you


    Dongfang Su glanced at the army of Chu who couldn''t see the edge. His face turned pale. "I''ve heard that the emperor of Chu was thoughtful for a long time. It''s beyond anyone''s reach. I''ve finally seen it today."


    From Jinling to the border, even without ten days, it is impossible to mobilize 100000 troops and so much gunpowder. There is only one possibility, that is, Xiao Ruo Ao has made this move early in the morning, just waiting for them to enter the game.


    "Just like each other." Xiao Ruo Ao smile with arrogant pride, dongfangsu, dongfangsu, whatever you do, you are not defeated in my hands.


    He stretched out his hand again and said in a cool voice, "now, can I return my queen?"


    Looking cold, Dongfang suddenly snatched the bow and arrow from the soldier''s hand, took the arrow to pull the string, and aimed at the arrow. The whole action was complete at one go. It was amazing.


    Arrow into a black light, with a sharp sound of breaking the air straight to take Xiao Ruo Ao''s head, Qiao''s face a cold, cloud sleeve a Yang, short knife fly out, center arrow, hit it to the ground, inserted in Xiao Ruo Ao only an inch away from the ground, the tail of the arrow kept shaking, as if unwilling, want to fly again.


    Dongfang Su threw the bow and arrow back to the soldier, his eyes were as gloomy as iron, "I promise, once again, you will never be so lucky!"


    Xiao Ruo Ao''s face is also very ugly. He didn''t expect that Dongfang Su would suddenly be in trouble. After the initial shock, he gritted his teeth and stared at Dongfang Su, "it seems that you don''t see the coffin and don''t cry. OK, I''ll do what you want!" After that, he turned to Zheng Qi and said, "prepare to attack the city!"


    "Yes, sir Zheng Qi answered with a voice and called out: "all archers are ready!" With his orders, hundreds of archers pulled the bowstring together and aimed at the gate.


    These people''s bows and arrows are different from the ordinary ones. The arrows are thick. In addition to the burning tarpaulin wrapped around the arrows, there is also a bag of things hanging at the tail of the arrows. Judging from the careful appearance of the soldiers, it is likely that they are gunpowder.


    Xiao Ruo Ao stares at mu Qianxue for a moment and says to Zheng Qi: "don''t hurt Princess Xuanji!"


    Zheng Qi was embarrassed and said, "this The princess is in the city. Once she attacks the city, it will inevitably spread to her subordinates We have to avoid it as much as possible. "


    "Not to avoid, but to be sure! No matter what you do, I can''t hurt her, otherwise... " Yin Han''s eyes spread over Zheng Qi''s face, "I only want you to ask!"


    "Yes, yes." Zheng Qi was staring at him in cold sweat, repeatedly promised, but this heart is not at all, to avoid, how to avoid?


    Mu Qianxue looked down at him, "we''re dead, you can''t live, but we''re dead together."


    "No harm." Xiao Ruo Ao Xuan, a Xuan eyebrow, said with a smile: "with you as a companion, it doesn''t matter if you are on the way to huangquan."


    "You will not." I don''t know why, hearing mu Qianxue say these three words, Xiao Ruo Ao''s heart sprang up a nameless fire, and his intention to kill dongfangsu became more and more intense, almost to the point of desperation, "ready to shoot an arrow!"The crisis is imminent, but Dongfang looks very calm and says, "come out!"


    Almost in an instant, countless soldiers in the Northern Zhou Dynasty costumes appeared in the empty mountain forest, shouting and waving flags all over the mountain forest. Looking at the momentum, there were at least hundreds of thousands of people.


    Zheng Qi''s cold sweat suddenly came down, and he shivered and said, "my God Your majesty, this What''s going on! "


    Xiao Ruo Ao''s face is also very white. I didn''t expect that Dongfang Su had such skill. He It was calculated again.


    Staring at Xiao Ruo Ao''s face without a trace of blood color, Dongfang Su said: "no one died together, no one lost, no one died It''s just you and the Xichu you built. "


    Xiao Ruo Ao stares at him. He has lived for more than 30 years. He has never been so helpless and embarrassed as he is now. He thinks he has the chance to win, but he is still defeated by Dongfang su.


    He is not reconciled, not reconciled!


    But what can we do if we are not willing to? On the battlefield, we only have to lose and win, and there is no place to be unwilling.


    For a long time, he clapped his hands, gritted his teeth and said, "the emperor of Zhou worked step by step. I really admire him."


    "If you don''t even have this calculation, how dare you fight with the Chu emperor?" Dongfang Su smiles calmly. Only he knows that there is no 300000 troops at all. It''s just an empty city.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C670

    Last night, he got the news that Xiao Ruo Ao dispatched 100000 troops to guard the border, quietly dispatched the only 20000 soldiers in the city to dongfangze, who was hiding in the mountains. Only in this way could he build today''s "300000 troops".


    Qiao Chu looked at Zhou Jun, who was all over the mountains, and said in a low voice: "Lord, the situation is very bad for us. Why don''t we Promise them


    Xiao Ruo Ao stares at the East trace on the city wall without saying a word. His thin lips are compressed into a cold and hard line. For a long time, he loosens his sore gum and says in an astringent voice: "OK, I''ll make this deal with you!"


    Hearing this, Dongfang Su breathed a sigh of relief quietly. What he was most afraid of was Xiao Ruo Ao''s desperate determination. At that time, for the sake of Qian Xue''s life, he would have to compromise.


    There is no doubt that Xiao Ruo Ao is a smart man, so in many cases, he is easy to be tired of being smart and misjudge the situation.


    As dongfangsu expected, there was more than one antidote for pestilence. After the imperial doctor confirmed that the antidotes for luoyansha and pestilence were true, mu Qianxue asked Zhang Jin to send the antidote for qichongqihua poison.


    After confirming that the seven insects and seven flowers on his body have been detoxified, Xiao Ruo Ao looks at mu Qianxue standing against the wind on the city wall. For a long time, his eyes turn and fall on dongfangsu. He says coldly, "take care of the queen for me. I will come and pick her up myself some other day."


    Mu Qianxue held Dongfang Suo''s white finger and said coldly, "your queen was killed by you 12 years ago. However, our palace and your majesty will wait for you and make a good end with you."


    Xiao Ruo Ao stares at her without saying a word. There seems to be a flame beating at the bottom of her dark eyes. For a long time, he takes Qiao Chu''s reins and almost swears: "you will come back to me, you will!"


    "Wait!" Dongfang Suo called Xiao Ruo Ao, who was ready to drive his horse away. He said indifferently, "the emperor of Chu seems to have forgotten one thing."


    Xiao Ruo Ao was stunned and asked, "what?"


    Under his predestination, dongfangsu slowly spits out three words, "Gu Yichen."


    Xiao Ruo Ao''s eyes sank. "You''ve taken a lot of advantage in exchanging the antidote of seven insects and seven flowers for the poison of pestilence and falling wild goose sand. That''s enough Emperor Zhou should know. "


    Dongfang Su said faintly: "from the beginning, my deal with you included Gu Yichen. You broke your promise and didn''t bring him to the border."


    "Yes? I forgot. " Xiao Ruo Ao sneered, but he didn''t mean to cash it.


    Dongfang Su slowly sank his face. "So, the emperor of Chu doesn''t plan to give it to others?" Xiao Ruo Ao raised her eyebrows and said, "so what?"


    "Then we have to ask emperor Chu to stay in my court." With that, Dongfang Su slowly raised his hand and saw Xiao Ruo Ao''s eyelids jump. He said in a cold voice, "do you want to fight?"


    "I''m just as the emperor of Chu wishes," he said


    Xiao Ruo Ao gritted his teeth. "Although you have 300000 troops, you are all on your way for days. You are already exhausted. If you really fight, you may not be our opponent."


    Dongfang Su sneered, "don''t worry about it."


    Seeing that he didn''t take oil and salt in, Xiao Ruo was proud, angry and resentful. He quickly calculated in his heart. For a long time, he said, "what''s good for me to release Gu Yichen?"


    Dongfang Suo expected that he would have such a question, and immediately said, "within one year, my army will not set foot in the Western Chu."


    "A year..." Xiao Ruo Ao sneered: "Emperor Zhou is sending beggars." Without waiting for the eastern language, he stretched out three fingers and said coldly, "three years, within three years, you can''t set foot in Chu, Qi and Yan."


    He knew that if he did not promise to hand over Gu Yichen, he would not be able to leave today. In that case, three years would be enough for him to plan well.


    Mu Qianxue frowned and scolded: "Xiao Ruo Ao, don''t push an inch." Three years is too long. I don''t know what kind of changes will happen.


    Seeing that she had been helping Dongfang Su to talk, Xiao Ruo Ao was jealous and hummed coldly, "if you don''t want to, don''t agree. I didn''t force you."


    Mu Qianxue hates his scoundrel, but he has nothing to do. After all, Gu Yichen''s life is still in the other party''s hands. She looked at dongfangsu with a complicated look. She swallowed her words several times. She hoped that Gu Yichen would be safe, but she didn''t want to affect dongfangsu''s decision. Three years It''s too long.


    Dongfang Suo''s eyes are deeply watching the clumps of weeds under the city. Autumn is the withering season for thousands of trees. All the flowers and leaves that used to be in full swing wither and wither. Only this wild grass is still growing vigorously without withering.


    After a long time, Dongfang Su finally made a decision, "OK, I promise you that I will see Gu Yichen within one month. If not, I will lead the army and step down Yingtian!"


    "Step on the sky..." Xiao Ruo Ao was smiling with a low smile, but his eyes were very gloomy. "The emperor of Zhou is really a big voice. Although I can''t compare with the Northern Zhou Dynasty, I''m not the place where you can go if you want to go flat."


    "If you don''t believe it, try it!" After five years of recuperation, he had already had the strength to attack the Western Chu.


    Xiao Ruo Ao also understood this, so although he was not angry, he could only swallow this tone. "That''s settled. Within a month, I will send someone to send Gu Yichen to the emperor of Zhou." Dropping this sentence, he pulled the rope and took Qiao Chu and 100000 troops back to the city.This war has finally ended for countless people in Jinling, but Mu Qianxue''s crisis is not over.


    When the antidote was sent to Jinling City quickly, a half true and half false rumor was spreading rapidly in the city, almost to the point of disaster.


    Xiao Ruo Ao, the originator, was poked out, but his purpose in dealing with the Northern Zhou Dynasty was changed into the failure of courtship and the failure of hatred because of love. As for this love, of course, it is mu Qianxue; in other words, in this rumor, mu Qianxue has become a disaster to the country and the people.


    In fact, this rumor is not well made up, but it just gives the people a place to vent their fear and anger. Within a few days, it spread all over Jinling City. It can be said that it is known in the street and heard in the lane.


    Although the antidote was delivered in time and saved the lives of those infected by the epidemic, it did not satisfy them, especially the people who lost their close relatives and friends in the epidemic.


    They began to beat drums in Jingzhao mansion and petition the Ministry of punishment to ask the court to kill mu Qianxue, the "demon girl", and give them justice.


    Rumors are always the most terrible, which can make people lose their sense and even the most basic kindness. Since the records, people who die under rumors don''t know what they are. That''s why there is the saying "rumors are stronger than tigers".


    Therefore, many people like to use rumors as an invisible weapon to deal with the enemy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C671

    At the beginning, Jingzhao''s office and the Ministry of punishment were both afraid to disturb Dongfang Suo and ordered the officers to disperse the crowd. However, as more and more people were beating drums and petitioning, they did not dare to continue to hide. They went to the palace together and reported the incident to Dongfang Suo. After hearing this, the latter only said "know" and asked them to step down. No one knew what Dongfang Suo was thinking.


    This kind of gossip naturally spread to the palace, in addition to become gossip after dinner, more people are waiting for the attitude of Dongfang su.


    The Zhaoming palace in late autumn is filled with the fragrance of Osmanthus fragrans. The petals of fine Osmanthus fragrans are delicate and lovely in the afterglow of sunset.


    A pair of embroidered shoes with soft soles of Sichuan brocade inlaid with pearls make a clear sound of the collision of pearls and emeralds. Walking along the path of bluestone covered with fallen leaves, the palace people who are cleaning all kneel down silently to salute when they see the owner of embroidered shoes coming.


    At this moment, in the East warm Pavilion of Chengde palace, Sun Xing leads the palace people to put on the table a plate of dishes just brought from the imperial dining room, eight hot dishes, eight cold dishes, four dim sum dishes and two bowls of soup, each of which is extremely exquisite and pleasing to the eye. After arranging the last dish, Sun Xing came to Dongfang Su, who was sitting on the table and closed his sleep. He whispered, "Your Majesty, you can have dinner."


    Dongfang Su slowly opened his eyes, got up and came to the dining table. When he saw a big table full of dishes, he frowned. "I told you that four dishes and one soup are enough. It''s too much waste. Why do you do so much?"


    Sun Xing said with a smile: "the chief manager of the imperial dining room saw that his majesty had a bad appetite these days. He was worried that the dragon was ill, so he thought about making more so that his majesty could have an appetizer." After a meal, he looked at the look of dongfangsu and said carefully, "although it''s a waste, it''s also out of loyalty."


    Dongfang Su''s face was a little bit slow. "Tell him that in the future, I will only give you four dishes and one soup. Next time, the extra money will be deducted from his monthly order."


    Although Sun Xing was not satisfied with his words in his heart, he did not dare to reveal them. He repeatedly agreed, then he took the chopsticks and handed them to him respectfully, "please have dinner with your majesty."


    Dongfang Su took the chopsticks, looked at them and put them down again. He shook his head and said, "I can''t eat them. Let''s put them down first."


    On hearing this, Sun Xing was immediately worried, "Your Majesty didn''t eat much at lunch. If you don''t eat this dinner, how can you stand it? Your majesty, how can you have a few mouthfuls?"


    "I have no appetite. Let''s cover it up." With that, Dongfang Su got up and went back to the imperial case, where he still had several folds.


    Sun Xing sighed helplessly, and had to be covered with a silver lid. At this time, someone pushed the door and came in. A bright red brocade covered the smooth bricks. The evening wind crept in quietly, blowing the train embroidered with some colorful butterflies. At first glance, it seemed that the butterflies had come alive and danced in the late autumn.


    Sun Guang''s eyes brightened, and he quickly welcomed them and saluted eagerly. "I''ve seen lady Zhaoyi, and she is blessed." In addition to Mu Qianxue, the only one who can get in and out of Chengde hall at will is Liang. Even Shen Xijun doesn''t have this honor.


    "No gift." After beckoning sun to rise, Liang took a look at the dinner without moving at all, and frowned: "Your Majesty still has no appetite?"


    Sun Xing looked back at dongfangsu quietly and said in a worried voice, "it''s not true. If this continues, the dragon''s body will be damaged. Since the empress is here, please help to persuade her majesty."


    Liang nodded, went to the front of the imperial case, and traced a blessing to the East. "I''ve seen your majesty."


    The East looks back to also don''t lift, light way: "Zhao Yi what matter?"


    Dongfang Su''s extremely indifferent attitude made Liang feel sad, but she said with a smile: "I know that your Majesty''s appetite is not good recently, so I made a bowl of Wensi tofu specially. When your Majesty''s appetite was not good in the past, I liked to eat this. I said it was appetizing." With that, she said to little Congzi, "take the food box quickly."


    "No need." Dongfang Su flatly refused Liang''s kindness, "I don''t want to eat anything now. Go back."


    His words made Liang stand awkwardly. He didn''t know what to do. Seeing this, Sun Xing said with a smile, "Your Majesty, lady Zhaoyi has all brought it. You can have some. Maybe you''ll have a good appetite."


    Dongfang Su glanced at him coldly, "when is it your turn to teach me?" This seemingly understatement, without a trace of anger, fell on Sun Xing''s ears. It was louder than a bolt from the blue. He knelt down and pleaded for mercy. Seeing that Dongfang Su didn''t mean to forgive him, he raised his hand and slapped his own ear. As he slapped it, he said: "I''m so talkative, I''m damned. I beg your grace."


    Dongfang Su smiles and stares at him and says, "you said you should be damned. How can I be gracious?"


    Hearing this, Sun Xing regretted his talkative behavior and said in a trembling voice, "Your Majesty is magnanimous. Please give me another chance."


    Dongfang Suo gave a cold hum and said, "get out of the way."


    When sun Xingru was granted amnesty, he quickly retreated to the vermilion pillar, and even the atmosphere did not dare to breathe, for fear that one would bring disaster again.


    Liang looked at the East and said, "Your Majesty, have you done anything?" Since Dongfang Su came back from the frontier, she obviously felt the former''s indifference, which had never been before.Her sad eyes made Dongfang trace a trace of intolerance. Although Liang Zhong made a big mistake, she didn''t know anything about Liang''s innocence. If she had to say what she knew, she would have lost her only father.


    Thinking of this, Dongfang Su''s tone eased down. "You''re not wrong. I''m in a bad mood."


    Little Congzi is always good at observing words and expressions. Seeing that he looks relaxed, he took the opportunity to say, "Your Majesty, this Wensi tofu is made by the master himself. No one is allowed to help. After a busy afternoon, you can have a taste of it."


    Dongfang Su hesitated for a moment and nodded: "let''s have a bowl."


    "Yes." Liang happily agreed, personally filled a bowl and handed it to Dongfang Su, "Your Majesty, be careful to iron it."


    This Wensi tofu is to cut tofu into thin strips with fine knife work, just like rice noodles, but it is much thinner, almost as thick as hair.


    Then blanch with boiling water to remove the yellow water and beany smell, and then cut mushrooms, winter bamboo shoots, chicken breast meat and vegetable leaves into shreds. Then cook them in chicken clear soup. After the tofu is floating on the noodle soup, the Wensi tofu is ready. It tastes soft, tender, mellow and salty. It melts in the mouth.


    This dish is not difficult to watch. In fact, it tests the craftsmanship and patience of the person who makes it. If the mind is a little bit rough, it will be difficult to make a good dish.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C672

    Dongfang Suo drank the tofu as fine as hair, and nodded: "this Wensi tofu is always the best you can make, salty, delicious and smooth."


    Liang said with a smile, "I''ll give you another bowl."


    "No more." Dongfang Su put down his bowl, shook his head and said, "there have been so many things recently. I really don''t have much appetite."


    Liang answered and said tentatively, "Your Majesty is thinking about that rumor?"


    The eastern trace eye Mou tiny MI, looking at him way: "how, you also heard?"


    Liang sighed, "the fastest spread in the world is nothing more than gossip. It spread to the palace several days ago. There were people everywhere talking about it. On the way over just now, I heard several palace people talking about it."


    Zhang Jin led the palace people in to hold the lamp. As the red candles were lit, the gentle orange light spread slowly in the palace.


    "What do you think of this?" he said


    Liang thought: "rumors will not appear for no reason, it must be someone behind the rumor, or even add fuel."


    Dongfang Su nodded and said, "I have the same feeling, but I can''t figure out the identity of the person behind me."


    Liang lowered his head and thought for a while, then stretched his brows. "I think of someone, but I don''t know if it''s right."


    "Oh?" Dongfang Su said with great interest, "who is it?"


    "This rumor is obviously aimed at the imperial concubine. It''s the emperor of Chu who has a deep hatred against the imperial concubine and is good at using this kind of conspiracy."


    "You mean Xiao Ruo Ao


    "Yes." Liang nodded: "he is not willing to lose to his majesty, so he came up with such a sinister trick. He sent people to spread rumors, so as to use the people''s hand to force his majesty to deal with the imperial concubine."


    "It''s possible." Dongfang Su said, "what should we do according to Zhaoyi?"


    Liang''s lips moved slightly, as if hesitating. After a long time, she bowed her head and said, "it''s about the previous dynasty. I dare not speak in vain."


    Dongfang Su said with a smile, "if you dare to go to the battlefield, what else do you dare to do? Besides, it''s not only about the former dynasty, but also about the back palace. Just say it."


    With dongfangsu''s words, Liang said slowly: "of course, I know that the emperor of Chu intentionally slandered her. In fact, if she hadn''t worked hard and risked her life, it would be impossible to get the antidote from the emperor of Chu. But outsiders and the people don''t know it. Even if they tell them the truth, they won''t believe it. They may even think that your majesty deliberately excused her The situation is more troublesome. "


    The East traces Mou light to sink, "so say, this is a no solution bureau?"


    Liang sighed: "from the surface, yes."


    "On the surface?" Dongfang Su looked at her, "listen to Zhaoyi, there is a dark side to say?"


    Liang nodded: "yes, this is no way."


    Dongfang Su adjusted his sitting posture and said, "let''s hear it."


    Half of Liang''s face fell in the shadow of the candlelight, and he said: "in fact, the people don''t really want your majesty to kill your concubine. What''s more, they want your majesty to have an attitude. As long as your majesty gives them, they will naturally ease the contradiction."


    Dongfang Suo listened carefully and said, "go on."


    "Your Majesty might as well take the name of thinking about the past and send your concubine to Changchun Garden. The thunder is loud and the rain is small. When the world forgets this matter, you can get your concubine back, and you will be both beautiful."


    Dongfang Su frowned and said, "but in this way, it is tantamount to admitting that the imperial concubine is at fault in this matter."


    "That''s why my concubine said that it was better than intensifying the conflict between the court and the people." Liang gathered a few points and said with a trace of temptation: "as far as I know, this rumor is no longer limited to Jinling City. Your majesty should make a decision as soon as possible."


    Sun Xing''s eyes turned slightly, stepped forward and said in a low voice, "Your Majesty, lady Zhaoyi is right. The most important thing now is to keep your concubine. The rest can be planned slowly."


    Dongfangsu slowly turned the white jade finger on his thumb, and caught a glimpse of Zhang Jin in the corner of his eye, saying, "what do you want to say?"


    Zhang chin gritted his teeth and bowed his head to say, "if you return to my Lord, just now Lady Zhaoyi said that it''s a perfect way to let your concubine avoid disaster, slave Not really


    Dongfang Su leaned back in his chair, "why?"


    Zhang Jin thought and said: "the reason why the people frequently go to Jingzhao house and the Ministry of punishment to drum and complain is that they think that the imperial concubine has caused the epidemic. Once your majesty releases the imperial concubine, no matter how small the punishment, it will be the same as the accusation of the imperial concubine. At that time, they have more reason to ask your majesty to punish the imperial concubine. No matter what your majesty says, it will not happen again They believe that contradictions will intensify to an irreconcilable level. The only way to resolve them is That is... " He hesitated for a long time, but he didn''t dare to say it.


    "Is it right to kill your concubine?" he said


    Zhang Jin was so surprised that he knelt down and pleaded, "I dare not! I dare not


    Dongfang Su glanced at him and said, "go on."Zhang Jin was not sure what he meant. He said in a trembling way: "according to In my humble opinion, the most urgent task is to let the people know the truth. First, it can resolve the contradiction; second, it won''t chill the heart of the imperial concubine. "


    Sun Xing sneered at his words, "it''s easy to say. If the people can listen to it, why is your majesty so upset."


    "If you are sincere, you will find the best way." Zhang Jin zhengse way: "people are meat long, I always believe that as long as treat it with sincerity, will be able to change with sincerity."


    "They have been preconceived for a long time, and you can turn it around in a few words. If the contradiction intensifies, can you bear the responsibility?"


    In the face of Sun Xing''s fierce questioning, Zhang Jin couldn''t answer for a moment, but he still insisted on his own opinion and said, "Your Majesty, in any case, you can''t punish your concubine at this time. That way, it will not only hurt her heart, but also affect her highness."


    Sun Xing wants to speak. He is interrupted by dongfangsu, who stares at Liang for a moment. "What does Zhaoyi think?"


    Hearing him ask himself, Liang''s ten fingers outside his sleeve trembled slightly and said in a soft voice: "Mr. Zhang has some truth, but I don''t think that the angry people can listen. After all, so many people died, or It''s better to slow down. "


    Dongfang Su held her cheek in his hand and stared at her and said, "you can still punish your concubine to changchunyuan?"


    Fearing that he might misunderstand him, Liang quickly explained: "it''s just a temporary punishment. Wait..."


    "I see." Dongfang Su smiles a little. Liang does not know if he is wrong. Dongfang Su''s smile seems to be full of ridicule and satire.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C673

    Dongfang Su took off the jade finger and threw it into Zhang Jin''s arms


    Zhang Jin catches him in a hurry. He doesn''t understand why Dongfang Su wants to reward himself suddenly. After a long time, he thinks of kowtowing and thanking.


    Dongfang Su''s action made Liang''s face twitch slightly, and he felt uneasy at the bottom of his heart. He said with a smile: "I remember your majesty likes this white jade finger very much. Why did you suddenly give it to father-in-law Zhang?"


    Dongfang Su clapped his hands and looked at Liang with a smile, "he said well, of course, we should reward him, otherwise Zhaoyi should say that I don''t know how to reward and punish him."


    Liang''s forced smile, "Your Majesty loves to laugh."


    With her words, Dongfang Su slowly lowered his face and said in a cold voice, "does Zhaoyi know that I''m joking?"


    Liang raised his head in amazement, "Your Majesty, what do you mean?"


    Dongfang Su ignores her. Sun Xing''s eyes, cold as stars outside the window, fall on her. Sun Xing''s heart beats wildly. She quickly lowers her head and hides her face in the shadow of the candle.


    With a silent smile, Dongfang Su turned his eyes and looked at Liang Shi, "Zhaoyi, how do I treat you these years?"


    Liang didn''t understand what he was asking, so he carefully said, "Your Majesty is very good to my concubine."


    Dongfang Su nodded noncommittally and said, "how about your family?"


    "It''s also very good for my family. My mother often mentioned your majesty, saying that if it wasn''t for your majesty, they would not have today''s prosperity and stability, and the Liang family would not have today''s scenery." After a pause, she said: "every time my mother enters the palace, she must come to Chengde hall to thank her. Sometimes her majesty is summoning the minister. It''s inconvenient to meet her. Her mother has to knock her head before she leaves."


    "I know that Mrs. Liang is a very kind person," he said With that, he said with some emotion: "if everyone is like Mrs. Liang, there will not be so many ingratitude in this world


    Liang couldn''t figure out his mind, so he had to follow his words: "if the government officials are turbid, the people will be turbid; if the government officials are clear, the people will be clear; your majesty is kind and generous; if you know people well and make good use of them, your internal affairs will be strict. Under your Majesty''s rule, the people will distinguish right from wrong, and know your kindness in return."


    "Knowing people and being good at their duties "We are strict in our internal affairs..." Dongfang Su repeated her words slowly and said to himself, "I''m really ashamed to listen to Zhaoyi''s words, because there is an ungrateful villain who stirs up right and wrong around me now!"


    Liang was shocked. No matter how stupid she was, she knew that the villain in Dongfang''s mouth meant herself. "Where does your majesty say that?"


    "Pa!" Dongfang Su patted the table with great force, his face was as blue as a raging storm, "at this time, you still have to pretend to be stupid, don''t you?"


    Liang''s voice trembled like a dead leaf whirling in the autumn wind outside the window. "My concubine I don''t understand what your majesty is saying. "


    "Don''t you understand or dare not admit it?" He shook his head and said in a painful voice, "Liang Xiuying, you really let me down!"


    Liang was flustered and anxious. He knelt down and said, "what did I do wrong? Please make it clear to your majesty."


    Dongfang Su was very angry and laughed, "you mean to ask, I''m sorry to say that." After a pause, he looked down and said, "the rumor that is spreading in Jinling City now has something to do with you, doesn''t it?"


    This sentence poured into Liang''s ears like a knife and an axe. She was so surprised that her face was pale and her body was cold. She looked up and said, "Your Majesty thinks Is it made by my concubine? "


    "Not you." Before Liang could be happy, there was a cold voice in his ear, "but you can''t get rid of it."


    Liang shook his head desperately, "Your Majesty What on earth is your majesty talking about? This matter is clearly Chu... "


    "Not Xiao Ruo Ao!" Dongfang Su resolutely denied her words, which made Liang''s face paler and paler. Subconsciously, he asked, "why?"


    Dongfang Suo walked slowly to the window, turned his back to Liang Shi and said, "from the beginning to the end, Xiao Ruo Ao hated me, so he would use all means to deal with me and my people, but to his concubine He won''t


    Liang didn''t believe him at all. He shook his head again and again. "The imperial concubine betrayed him first, and then helped his majesty deal with the Western Chu repeatedly. How could he not hate it?"


    The shadow of the tree falls on the window paper like a ghost walking in the night, which is frightening. But in fact, the most terrible thing is not the ghost, but the human heart.


    Dongfang Su is silent. He doesn''t want to recall Xiao Ruo Ao''s eyes when he looks at mu Qianxue, because it will make him realize that there is a man who has been coveting the woman he loves, trying to take away from him.


    From jiuwangfu to the border, Xiao Ruo Ao has countless opportunities to kill mu Qianxue, but he doesn''t, because what he wants is not a corpse, but a person, so he won''t spread such a rumor that mu Qianxue''s life will be killed at any time.


    Twelve years later, Xiao Ruo Ao finally realized that muqianxue was not just a tool for him to climb to the top of power.


    So as early as when the rumor just came out, dongfangsu ruled out the possibility of Xiao Ruo Ao spreading the rumor and targeted several people.Dongfang Su didn''t explain the reason, just repeated what he said just now, "in a word, he won''t."


    With tears in his eyes, Liang said, "would your majesty rather believe the enemy Emperor than your concubines?"


    "Believe..." Dongfang Suo looks back sarcastically. At the next moment, he turns into thunder, like countless horses rushing down from the sky. "I believe you so much that I''ve been fooled so far!"


    "I never..."


    "How dare you lie!" Dongfang Su angrily interrupted, pointed to her and said: "I tell you, people all over the world can hate your concubine, but you can''t!"


    This sentence links up the anger and hatred accumulated in Liang''s heart for many years, "why not?"


    Dongfang Suo looks at her coldly. In his mind, mu Qianxue''s repeated exhortation finally suppresses the words that have reached his mouth. He turns around and says coldly: "in short, it''s not OK."


    Liang said with a sneer, "Your Majesty''s words are well said. Life is not reasonable. The elder brother of Mu Guifei killed my father, and my concubine It''s ridiculous that you don''t even have the right to hate! "


    Looking back to the East, he said, "since you are on the battlefield, you should expect to die!"


    "If he died under the sword and gun of Ming Dynasty, my concubine has nothing to say, but my father is not. He was killed by Mu Linfeng by insidious means. Until he died, my father protected his majesty with his body and did not give up." Speaking of this, Liang burst into tears and choked: "for seven years, although it''s a high bed and soft pillow, there''s never been a night when he really sleeps well. He always dreams about his father''s dying appearance..." She raised her head and looked at Dongfang with tears in her eyes. "But your majesty has already forgotten all this."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C674

    Dongfang Su sneered, "do you know who gave you the high bed, soft pillow, rich clothes, and even Zhaoyi''s position in the past seven years?"


    Liang''s silver teeth bit, "it''s your majesty, but..."


    "You are wrong." Dongfangsu''s words make Liang''s a Leng, even has forgotten the words to the mouth, looking at dongfangsu in doubt, wrong? What''s wrong with her?


    Under Liang''s gaze, dongfangsu said slowly, "all this is given to you by your concubine."


    Liang sneered: "that''s because she''s guilty. She knows she''s wrong, so..."


    Dongfang Suo interrupted her coldly, "so you dare to challenge the bottom line of your concubine!"


    Liang looked at him in a daze. His heart was full of twists and turns. Finally, he could not restrain the surging hatred and grief. He blurted out, "all these things are owed by her to my concubine, not to mention the seven years, even in her life, they are not clear."


    Dongfang Su raised a sarcastic smile at the corner of his mouth. "I''m finally willing to tell the truth. You always resent your concubine."


    "Yes Liang''s eyes are covered with crisscross blood, and the corners of his eyes are ferocious. "At that time, her brother and sister joined hands to kill her father and countless soldiers. As a result, Mu Linfeng died, but she was unharmed. She was still her superior concubine, and she was still loved by her majesty. It''s not fair! It''s not fair


    "According to Zhaoyi, what is fairness? Did you kill your concubine? "


    "She killed so many people, it''s not a pity to die!" This rebellious remark caused Dongfang Suo to slap him heavily. The strength of his words made Liang fall to the ground, and the Venus in front of him was shaking.


    "Master! How are you, master? " Little Congzi was shocked. He quickly climbed over to hold her and said anxiously in Liang''s ear, "stop talking. If you go on like this, you can''t go back. Don''t forget the Empress Dowager''s words. Even if you don''t care about yourself, you should take care of your second highness. You must bear it."


    Although Xiao Congzi tried his best to keep his voice down, he was heard a little by Dongfang Suo. He grinned and showed his cold teeth. "Will you go back and continue to harm your concubine with despicable means?"


    Xiao Congzi was staring at her in a cold sweat and shook his head in a hurry. "Even if I have the courage, I dare not harm the lady. I believe that Zhaoyi is just the same..." His mind suddenly changed, and forced him to think of a saying, "just now, the empress just thought of the tragic death of General Liang. She was a little excited for a moment. She didn''t mean to be disrespectful to the empress." With that, he pulled out a flattering smile. "Your Majesty knows Zhaoyi''s mother. She''s always straightforward. She never knows how to say anything. I remember that your majesty praised Zhaoyi''s mother for being frank before."


    Dongfang Su stares at him with no expression. After a while, Qingling smiles, "as expected, he can speak well. No wonder he can get along well with the two masters."


    Sweat dripped down from his forehead and into his eyes, which caused a hot pain. Xiao Congzi didn''t dare raise his hand to wipe it. He carefully laughed and said, "Your Majesty is joking!" Before the words came down, he got a kick on his chest, and he was kicked to the ground. Dongfang Suo''s angry voice rang out in his ear. "You thought I was really praising you. I should have killed you and Zhao together in those years, so that you wouldn''t have to talk a lot in Zhaoyi''s ear these years!"


    Hearing what he said, little Congzi was so frightened that he wanted to die. He couldn''t help choking his chest and knelt down to beg for mercy.


    Dongfang Su ignored him, went to the kneeling on the ground without saying a word, and slowly squatted down, "Liang Zhong died in the hands of Mu Linfeng, but at the same time - he is also a spy of the Western Chu!" He finally revealed the secret that had been hidden for seven years.


    This sentence was like a bolt from the blue, which made Liang''s eardrum roar. In front of his eyes, there were bursts of black, spies Father is a spy


    No! It''s impossible!


    Liang suddenly raised his head and stared at dongfangsu, who was close at hand. He said excitedly: "nonsense, how could my father be a spy? He..."


    "I remember the arrow he blocked for me, but he was indeed a spy of the Western Chu Dynasty." Dongfang Suo told Liang Zhong''s story in detail, then sighed: "your concubine knew about it seven years ago. As you said, she felt guilty for you and didn''t want you to be hurt again, so she chose to hide it. Even I didn''t tell you. I didn''t know Liang Zhong''s real identity until Xiao Ruo Ao mentioned it. In this way, your concubine advised me to keep it from you. It''s very nice of you to join hands with others to harm your concubine. You want to kill her. Do you think that''s right? Should we? "


    Dongfang Su''s words hurt his heart, and made Liang''s face even worse than the withered leaves outside the window. He murmured that he didn''t know what he was saying.


    Father Spy


    No, she didn''t believe that her father, who had always been resolute and upright, would be a spy sent by Xichu. It must be a fake! She knew that mu Qianxue couldn''t tolerate her, and because of her father''s reputation after his death, she colluded with Xiao Ruo Ao to make up such a lie to harm her.


    Yes, it must be!


    Thinking of this, Liang''s face regained some color of blood, and he was about to blurt it out. Suddenly, Xiao Congzi''s warning flashed in his mind, and his body trembled.


    Your majesty has a preconceived belief in Mu Qianxue''s "lies". No matter what she says, she will not listen to them. On the contrary, she will bring death to herself and Yu Jin, which will hurt her relatives and make her enemies quick.Liang suppressed the deep resentment in his heart and said: "is your majesty going to deprive your father of his posthumous title now?


    Dongfang Su got up and said faintly, "your concubine pleaded for Liang Zhong. In addition, he really made great contributions to his rescue, so I won''t make this matter public. He will still be a loyal and courageous waiting respected by the world."


    Liang nodded silently and bowed down to say, "thank you for your kindness."


    Dongfang Suo looks down at Liang who doesn''t cry or make any noise. His eyes are full of complicated meanings. For a long time, he sighs deeply and says coldly: "little Congzi stirs up right and wrong, doesn''t keep his duty, and drags out to kill him with sticks!"


    Little Congzi was sitting on the ground, shaking like chaff. He thought it would be hard for him to retreat today, but he didn''t expect it would be so bloody and cruel.


    No! He''s not going to die! No!


    Thinking of this, Xiao Congzi came to Dongfang Suo''s feet and kowtowed desperately, imploring, "Your Majesty, spare your life, slave I''ve always kept my duty and devoted myself to serving lady Zhaoyi. I never dare to be slighted. As for provoking right and wrong, I''ve never been wronged! It''s wrong! "


    "Wronged?" Dongfang Su stared at the tearful face with disgust, "I''m really sorry that you have the face to shout out these two words. Even if I have wronged people all over the world, I won''t have wronged you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C675

    "I really didn''t do anything. I''m wronged!" In the face of Xiao Congzi''s repeated grievances, Dongfang Su suddenly read: "Xuanji, Xuanji, the lone star of Tiansha. If you confuse my king and harm my people, you should be punished! I''ll take it


    Hearing these words, little Congzi trembled all over his body. He stood there stiffly, motionless, as if he had been punctured.


    Dongfang Su leaned down to stare at Xiao Congzi''s pale and almost transparent face, and his eyes twinkled with a cold sense of killing. "This is a song that appeared in Jinling City a while ago. It''s sung everywhere. Guess who made up such a catchy song?"


    Little Congzi''s teeth trembled and he couldn''t say a word. Seeing his appearance, Dongfang Su chuckled, but there was no smile in his eyes. "I''ll tell you, it''s a eunuch named little Congzi. You say Is he very talented? "


    Little Congzi is more and more interested in fighting in the battlefield. He never thought that Dongfang Suo even knew about it. Did he Is he really going to die today?


    Thinking of this, he looks at Liang and Sun Xing for help. Sun Xing, fearing that he might be involved, lowers his head and pretends not to see him.


    It was Liang, who had a lot of feelings with his master and servant for many years. He could not bear to die miserably. He was about to plead for mercy. A cold voice came from the East. "Anyone who dares to plead for him will be punished with the same crime."


    Liang clenched his teeth and said: "little Congzi is a slave of my concubine. What he has done and what he hasn''t done, my concubine knows best, but he is not guilty to death."


    "He should have died long ago." Dongfang Suo said without expression: "after living for so many years, he has stolen it." For little Congzi, he would not have any pity


    "but..." Liang didn''t give up and tried to save Xiao Congzi''s life. After saying two words, he was interrupted by Dongfang su. "If Zhaoyi doesn''t want to hurt Yu Jin, let''s stop here."


    Liang''s face is white and her fingers are tightly twisted. She didn''t expect that Dongfang Su even moved out Yu Jin. It seems that she is determined to kill Xiao Congzi.


    For a long time, she choked: "Your Majesty really want to kill like this, do not leave any feelings?"


    "If heaven does evil, it is like forgiveness; if he does evil himself, he cannot live!" With these words, Dongfang Su flicked his sleeve and spat out four words of cold determination, "drag down - kill!"


    "Master, help me! Help me Little Congzi struggled and begged desperately, but in vain. He was dragged down by force. Soon, his voice of wailing and screaming came from outside the hall, which surprised the crow on the top of the tree. He flew up with his wings and dropped some dark feathers.


    Liang sipped her lips. She had covered her ears, but the cry was still trying to get into her ears, just like a ghost.


    Gradually, the scream went down, until I didn''t hear it


    After a while, Zhang Jin came in, and there was a trace of blood stained red in the corner of his robe. He said respectfully, "I tell your majesty, little Congzi has been finished with the staff."


    Dongfang Suo nodded, his eyes turned slightly and fell on Sun Xing. The latter was so scared that he waved his hand. "I don''t know the ballad, I haven''t even heard it, I haven''t done anything, your majesty!"


    "Ballads or songs have nothing to do with you, but nothing to say or do..." Dongfang Suo pulled the corner of his mouth with a fierce smile, "Mr. Sun, not necessarily."


    Sun Xing stammered: "I really didn''t do anything."


    "August 27, August 28, the first day of September." Every time Dongfang Suo said a day, Sun Xing''s face was ugly. At the end of the day, Sun Xing''s face was as gray as a burnt out charcoal fire.


    Dongfang Su said sarcastically, "in the past three days, you went to Liang Zhaoyi three times, and each time you stayed for half an hour. The things about Emperor Chu must have come out of your mouth." After a meal, he said with a smile: "Mr. Sun, are you in caoying and in Han?"


    "Slave Servant... " Sun Xing tried to say something to excuse himself, but he couldn''t say it. His cold sweat poured down like water. He seemed to have seen his own ending.


    Sun Xing was a wise man. Knowing that he could not hide it, he kowtowed and said, "I know I''m wrong. I beg your majesty to let me live for the sake of serving me for many years."


    Dongfang Su sneered: "you''ve already blocked your life. How can I let it go?"


    Zhang Jin and Sun Xing went to the palace together. Although they were different, they didn''t plan for each other, but their friendship was still there. When they saw him like this, they couldn''t bear to kneel down and said, "Your Majesty, Sun Xing has been waiting on you for so many years. There is no merit and there is also hardship. I beg you to be generous and spare his life, slave..." He clenched his teeth and said, "I will bear half of the blame for him."


    Dongfang Su sneered, "you don''t even know what crime he committed, so you dare to bear it. Aren''t you afraid of losing your head?"


    Zhang Jin shrunk his neck, took a look at dongfangsu, and carefully said, "I really don''t know, but there''s one thing I know. A dozen people who went into the palace with the slave either died of illness or were executed for making mistakes, or they were driven out of the palace. Only the slave and Sun Xing are lucky enough to serve in front of your majesty. Today, the slave really can''t bear to see Sun Xing lose his head and ask for your grace! "Knowing that this was his only chance, Sun Xing sobbed: "I know that I have betrayed your Majesty''s kindness. I shouldn''t ask for your grace. But I was really confused. I was abetted by a villain and didn''t mean to betray your majesty. I''m willing to give all the benefits I''ve received over the years, including the house outside the palace and There is also gold and silver in the fields. I only ask your majesty to let the slaves live


    For their bitter pleading, Dongfang Su didn''t move. He said calmly, "it''s too late."


    Sun Xing gritted his teeth and raised his head to say, "I know a secret. As long as your majesty spars me, I will tell you the truth."


    Dongfang Suxuan had a long eyebrow, and an invisible majesty came to Sun Xing, "are you talking about terms with me?"


    Sun Xing couldn''t lift his head, but he insisted: "I dare not. I just hope your majesty can give me a chance to atone for my sins." Then he added: "to your majesty, a slave is just a mole cricket. Whether you kill or release it will not affect the overall situation. But this secret is different. If your majesty doesn''t listen to it, he will regret it all his life."


    Dongfang Su''s face was uncertain. For a long time, he said, "say!"


    Sun Xing''s eyes flashed a ray of joy, "Your Majesty agreed?"


    Dongfang Suo said coldly, "I can consider sparing you from death, but only if your so-called secret is valuable, otherwise I will make it impossible for you to live or die. "


    "I understand." Sun Xing answered repeatedly. He looked around and said cautiously, "can I have the slave speak to your majesty alone?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C676

    Dongfang Su hesitated for a moment and said to Zhang Jin, "send Liang Zhaoyi back to pack up. It''s getting cold. Take more winter clothes to avoid getting cold."


    Liang''s body a shock, tremble a voice way: "Your Majesty wants to send minister concubine to go where?"


    Dongfang Su didn''t answer, but just waved: "go, I''ll know then."


    After they left, dongfangsu stared at Sun Xing, who was wiping a cold sweat, and said coldly, "can we talk now?"


    Sun Xing swallowed his saliva and told a startling secret, "Empress Dowager The Empress Dowager has been staring at the crown prince position of her second highness. "


    Dongfang Suo''s pupil suddenly shrank, and his gaze at Sun Xing was sharp again. "The position of Prince?"


    "Yes At this time, Sun Xing had nothing to hide, and said all at once, "from the beginning, the Empress Dowager did not approve of his Majesty''s making his second Highness the crown prince, but he was forced to write the imperial edict, which is clear to his majesty. Over the years, the Empress Dowager has been eating fast and praying to Buddha on the surface, regardless of the world affairs. In fact, she has been unable to let it go


    "How is she?" he said coldly


    "I remember a word from the Empress Dowager." As soon as sun Xingqing cleared his throat, he learned Chen''s way of speaking: "even if he cuts the whole body of AI Jia, the AI Jia will set things right."


    "Good, good sentence, set things right." Dongfang Su nodded slowly, his eyes were cold and gloomy, and said sarcastically, "Sun Xing, do you think I should present her with a plaque concerning the country and the people?"


    Where did Sun Xing dare to answer this? He tried his best to hang his head, and even the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. Even so, he could not avoid it. A Hetian jade town paper smashed in front of his feet, and countless pieces of white jade splashed everywhere, just like snow, but the "Snow" was full of danger.


    Sun Xing''s hand was cut by a piece of broken jade, and his blood was red. But he didn''t dare to cry out for fear of angering Dongfang su.


    Dongfang Suo tried to calm his breath and said in a cold voice, "what else did she say?"


    Sun Xing took a careful look at him. "The Empress Dowager said that the second Royal Highness is the son of Mu Guifei. If he succeeds to the throne, we can''t let him sit on the throne of God."


    Dongfang Su sneered, "I have only a few sons. Which one does she like?"


    "Your Highness." Sun Xing''s answer surprised Dongfang su. Yu Heng''s mother was Zhao Pingqing, and his foster mother was Shen Xijun. For various reasons, both of them could not be ignored by Chen. He did not expect that Chen would take a fancy to Yu Heng, but he guessed wrong.


    "In the past few years, the Empress Dowager and Her Highness have not had much contact, but they have a good relationship, and...." Sun Xing hesitated for a moment and said, "I can see that your Highness has been moved by the Empress Dowager and wants to fight for the crown prince."


    "Good! Good Dongfang Su sneered, but his eyes were desolate. "Look, all of you, what kind of people have you raised around me?"


    In that room, Sun Xing kowtowed desperately and begged, "the slave has already said what he knows. I beg your Majesty''s mercy and spare him a dog''s life." He knows that this is his only way of life, there is no second way.


    Dongfang Su stares at him without expression, as if he is thinking about how to deal with Sun Xing. For a long time, in the latter''s uneasy waiting, he says: "go out and get the fifty staff, then get out of the palace, don''t let me see you again."


    "Fifty sticks..." Sun Xing murmured this terrible figure. He had been in the palace for many years. Of course, he knew that the fifty staff was a barrier of life and death, and how many people died on this figure.


    Dongfang Su knew what he was thinking and said calmly, "if you can survive 50 sticks, you can live, otherwise God doesn''t want you to live


    Sun Xing looked at him, his lips trembled a few times. He wanted to beg for less stick, but he didn''t open the mouth after all, because he understood that this was the biggest concession of Dongfang Suo. Ask again I''m afraid it will backfire.


    "Thank you for your grace." In this trembling voice of thanks, Sun Xing is pulled down. As for whether he lives or dies, Dongfang Su doesn''t care. What he cares about is what sun Xinggang just said.


    After pondering for a long time, he left Chengde hall with Zhang Jin, who had just sent Liang''s family back. He went to the direction of jingfangzhai, and made an end while there was no catastrophe.


    Jingfangzhai lights out early, only a few lights are still on, emitting a faint light in the dark, far away, like wandering in the Yin and Yang world of the guiding lights.


    After autumn, the weather is very cool, especially at night, a little eunuch wrapped in a thin cotton padded clothes, huddled under the eaves and nodded like a chicken pecking rice. Until Zhang Jin pushed him, he reluctantly opened his eyes and called, "who is that?"


    Zhang Jin shook his head in dismay. "You can see clearly for yourself."


    The little eunuch rubbed his eyes and looked up in the dim light of the wind lamp. After seeing clearly, he suddenly felt excited. He knelt down and stammered: "slave Please, my Lord Good luck, your majesty. "


    Looking back at the palace buildings and pavilions shrouded in the night, the East said, "where''s the Empress Dowager?"


    The little eunuch quickly replied, "the Empress Dowager is Rest in the inner hall. ""Go and ask the Empress Dowager to get up. I''ll wait in dongnuange." After dropping this sentence, Dongfang Suo went to dongnuange. The eunuch didn''t dare to neglect it and reported to Qiuyue. The latter was surprised to hear that Dongfang Suo was coming at this time. "What did your majesty say?"


    "I didn''t say anything. I just asked the Empress Dowager to get up." Then the eunuch hesitated and said, "but I don''t think it''s right to look at your Majesty''s face. I''m afraid there''s something wrong. "


    The autumn moon sneered, "our majesty, has always been the master of the three treasures hall." After a meal, she said, "OK, I''m going to invite the Empress Dowager. You go to the East warm pavilion to wait and see if you can find out anything."


    After the little eunuch left, Qiuyue entered the inner hall lightly. Without waiting for her to speak, Chen''s voice came from the curtain, "what''s the matter?"


    The autumn moon lifted the curtain and whispered, "the Empress Dowager hasn''t slept yet?"


    "I don''t know what''s the matter. Today, I always feel a little restless and can''t sleep." Chen sat up with Qiuyue''s hand. Seeing that she was not looking right, she said, "what''s the matter?"


    Qiuyue nodded and said in a deep voice, "Your Majesty has just arrived. She said she wants to see the Empress Dowager."


    Empress Dowager Chen was stunned and said, "do you know what it is?"


    "No," he said Qiuyue changed clothes for her and said: "Your Majesty hasn''t come for two months. Suddenly, she has chosen such a time. I''m afraid it''s not a small thing." Then she said in a worried voice, "did you know about the rumor?"


    Empress Dowager Chen thought for a moment and said, "what''s going on in Chengde hall?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C677

    "It''s nothing. It''s just that Liang Zhaoyi delivers food." Just as he was talking, there was a knock on the door. Qiuyue frowned and asked, "who is that?"


    "Aunt, I have something to report." Outside came a slightly shrill voice. It was yuan Jiu, the eunuch of Jing Fang Zhai.


    "Come in." With Qiuyue''s words, a middle-aged eunuch came in. After courting empress dowager Chen, he whispered in Qiuyue''s ear for a while. The latter''s face suddenly changed and said, "how can we report such an important thing now?"


    Yuan Jiu was wronged and said, "I just knew it. As soon as I got the news, I immediately reported it to my aunt."


    Empress Dowager Chen took a jade hairpin and compared it with the mirror. She said in a cool voice, "is it about Chengde hall?"


    Qiu Yue nodded helplessly, "little Congzi just He was killed by the staff. "


    Empress Dowager Chen loosened her hand, and the top emerald hairpin fell to the ground. With a "Ding" sound, it broke into two pieces. Without even looking at it, Empress Dowager Chen turned to stare at Yuan Jiu. "When is it?"


    Yuan Jiu bowed and said, "just an hour ago, there was sun Gonggong, who was also blamed for 50 sticks. I don''t know whether he will live or die."


    Empress Dowager Chen asked nervously, "what about Liang Zhaoyi?"


    "I heard nothing happened, but I was sent back." Yuan Jiu''s reply relieved empress dowager Chen, but it was only half a mouthful. She knew that the trouble had just begun


    Qiuyue looked very white and said, "it seems that your majesty really knows. Otherwise, you won''t stick xiaocongzi for no reason. Now..." The more she thought about it, the more flustered she was. She looked at empress dowager Chen nervously. "Your Majesty must have come to ask for a crime. What should we do, Empress Dowager?" Then she thought, "otherwise Otherwise, the maidservant said that the Empress Dowager Feng was ill and could not see her majesty? "


    "You have also said that he is here to ask for a crime. How can he give up easily?" The Empress Dowager Chen had calmed down, picked up a jade hairpin again, put it on, and said faintly: "soldiers will come to block it, water will come to cover the earth."


    Qiuyue said anxiously: "I''m afraid that the fierce soldiers and fierce water will come, which is hard to resist."


    Empress Dowager Chen was silent. After a while, she called Qiuyue and whispered a few words. Then she took a token from under her pillow and gave it to her, "go."


    After the autumn moon left, Empress Dowager Chen also came to dongnuange with yuanjiu''s hand. Dongfang sunI stood in front of the window with her hand. She heard the voice turn around and said with a light look: "mother is coming."


    With a smile, Empress Dowager Chen sat down with Yuan Jiu''s hand and said, "just now I heard from the palace people that the emperor was coming, but the mourners still didn''t believe it. How can they come at this time?"


    "There are some things that my son can''t understand, so I come to ask the empress to solve the puzzle."


    With a smile, Empress Dowager Chen twirled the Buddhist beads and said, "I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint the emperor. I''ve been staying in Jingfang Zhai for several years, but I can''t get out of my sight. The only thing that can solve the emperor''s puzzles is Buddhism."


    Dongfangsu said with a noncommittal smile, "did the mother know about the epidemic in Jinling before


    "It''s such a big deal that I don''t know." With a sigh, Empress Dowager Chen said bitterly, "this Chu emperor is really cruel and cruel. Even such despicable means make him a king of a country." With that, she said happily: "fortunately, the emperor got the antidote and saved countless people in Jinling City, which is of great merit."


    "Since the son is the king of the country, he should seek for the well-being of the people." Dongfang Su stared at the seemingly benevolent face and said in a deep voice: "although the Chu emperor is mean, he is a man of the enemy country. As the saying goes, he is not tired of deceit. But some people, born and raised in the great Zhou Dynasty, do something bad to the great Zhou Dynasty. Is that abominable?"


    Empress Dowager Chen fiddled with the finger of Buddha bead and said, "what''s the matter again?"


    "Recently, there was a rumor in Jinling City that the epidemic started from Mu Guifei and asked her son to be strict Even put the princess to death. "


    "There is such a thing." Empress Dowager Chen yelled at the Buddha and shook her head: "to tell you the truth, I was dissatisfied with the imperial concubine before I went to mourn for my family. However, I''ve been eating fast and praying to Buddha in recent years, which makes me understand that the imperial concubine is the one who suffered the most. If I hadn''t met the emperor, I would have been killed by the Chu emperor and would not be alive."


    Dongfang Su stared at her for a moment and said in a deep voice: "if it was before today, my son would be very happy to hear this, but now..." He said sarcastically, "my son only feels hypocritical."


    Empress Dowager Chen said in a startled voice: "why did the emperor say this?" "Empress, what did your concubine do wrong? You can''t tolerate her, or even her and my son?"


    Empress Dowager Chen suppressed the palpitation in her heart and said calmly, "I can''t understand what the emperor said."


    "You don''t understand, or you don''t dare to answer." "Five years ago, I always thought that my mother''s heart could be more compassionate after five years of Buddhist incense, but it turned out to be even worse," he said


    Empress Dowager Chen said angrily, "what did the AI family do to attract the emperor''s severe criticism?"


    "Spreading rumors, instigating Yu Heng, coveting the throne of the crown prince, is the son clear enough?"


    Every time Dongfang Su says something, Empress Dowager Chen''s face turns white. She can''t see any blood behind her. She always thinks that Dongfang Su is coming to ask about the rumor, but she doesn''t expect even Yu Heng''s storyHow could that be?


    "Over the years, Qian Xue has been repaying good for evil. She never said a word in front of her son, but what about the mother? On the surface, they eat fast and chant Buddhism, but they do not care about the world. In fact, they plan to kill thousands of snow time and again. Even in order to achieve their own goals, even their grandchildren will not let go. " Speaking of this, dongfangsu said with grief: "mother, when will you turn back?"


    The Empress Dowager Chen pressed the waves in her heart and said calmly, "the AI family doesn''t know where the emperor heard all these nonsense, but the AI family can tell you clearly that the AI family has never done anything, not a single one."


    Seeing that empress dowager Chen didn''t know how to repent, Dongfang Su''s anger, which he had been repressing, gushed out and said in a loud voice: "do you want me to call Sun Xing, Liang''s and Yu Heng to confront my mother one by one? See if there is or not! "


    Facing the stern rebuke from Dongfang Suo, Empress Dowager Chen just twirled the bead slowly and said calmly, "I''ve never done it."


    Dongfang Suo laughed angrily and grabbed the Buddhist beads from empress dowager Chen. He gritted his teeth and said, "even if you study Buddhism for a lifetime, the Buddha will not forgive you. What''s more, he can''t wash away the blood in your hands." As he said this, his hands made an effort to break the silk thread, and countless Buddhist beads fell on the bricks, making a clear and rapid sound.


    Empress Dowager Chen glanced at the Buddhist beads on the ground and said, "what does the emperor want?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C678

    Dongfang Su pressed down the lump in his throat and said in a painful voice, "I just want to ask the empress dowager, how far do you want to go before you stop?"


    "Empress Dowager..." Empress Dowager Chen''s face was as pale as the withered petals of Magnolia in a bottle. "You don''t even want to call your mother now, do you?"


    Dongfang Su turns around and says bitterly, "I don''t know how to face a person who doesn''t care for his grandson."


    Empress Dowager Chen stroked the hard and smooth Haigang jade bracelet between her wrists and said pathetically, "looking back on the past, I had to bear all the hardships to bring up the emperor. Now I can''t even ask for a mother''s daughter. Good, really good!"


    "It''s all done by you." The orange candlelight casts the shadow of the east to the ground, pure and tired.


    Empress Dowager Chen shook her head and said in a painful voice: "the mourning family gave birth to you in October, in exchange for your words of self inflicted evil, you Is your conscience eaten by the dog? Are you worthy of your ancestors


    "That''s right!" Dongfang Su interrupted with a loud voice, and her eyes were firm enough to make empress dowager Chen dare not look directly at her. "I''ve been in politics for 12 years, and I asked myself that I''ve never done anything wrong to my father and emperor, or to the ancestors of Dazhou. But the empress dowager, for her selfishness, has repeatedly resorted to deception, which has disturbed the court. If she had not thought about the kindness of giving birth, she would have killed him already! "


    The words were like thunder. Even empress dowager Chen could not help but be scolded and staggered back, her fingers trembling under the silver gray Royal dress.


    For a long time, she said in a trembling voice: "just for a false rumor, the emperor wants to kill the mourners?"


    "Why not?" Dongfang Su said sarcastically: "Shenji camp has found out clearly that you let people spread the rumor. Sun Xing made up the ballad and got your reward for it. It''s really a pity that the Empress Dowager can speak the three words" there''s no need to have "with a strong voice!"


    "There''s something about Yu Huai. If Sun Xing didn''t tell me, I still don''t know. You can''t even tolerate him. You want to let Yu Heng take his place."


    Empress Dowager Chen scolded Sun Xing thousands of times in her heart. She also secretly regretted her past carelessness and let him know her plan. After a while, she said, "I don''t know why Sun Xing said such nonsense, but I really didn''t do it. As for rumors..." Her face was as white as a ghost under the candlelight, and she said in a low voice, "yes, it''s done by the AI family. But at the beginning, the AI family just wanted to be alert to the emperor, but it didn''t hurt the imperial concubine''s heart. It didn''t want to spread more and more outrageously, and it couldn''t end later."


    Dongfang Suo sneered: "alert? What are you wary of? "


    "Beauty is a curse." Empress Dowager Chen sighed: "the disaster of Dongling in those years has always been in my mind. Liang Zhong and countless loyal soldiers died in the hands of Mu''s brothers and sisters. The emperor is the master of the front chariot. The latter can be used for reference."


    "Liang Zhong?" Dongfang Su almost laughed, "do you really think Liang Zhong is a loyal man? No, he is a spy sent by the West Chu! "


    Like Liang, Empress Dowager Chen didn''t believe it at all. She shook her head repeatedly. "It''s impossible. How could Liang Zhong be a spy? It must be the emperor''s mistake."


    "I, Lao Jiu, Zhang Xiang, and countless officers and soldiers have heard about it. Liang Zhong is the spy sent by Xiao Ruo Ao. It is the noble concubine who thinks he has done a good job in escorting and concealing it, which has made Liang''s family have a good life for seven years. The concubine made good efforts. What happened? You and Zhaoyi treat them as enemies. They have a good conscience. " He gave a cold smile, patted the long case beside him and said: "I see your conscience is eaten by the dog!"


    Zhang Jin and Yuan Jiu were so scared that they knelt down on the ground, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. Empress dowager Chen stood in a daze. For a long time, tears slowly fell down her cheeks, and she murmured: "wrong It turns out that the AI family has been wrong all the time... "


    Dongfang Su clenched his teeth and said in a hateful voice: "now the people gather in Jingzhao''s house to petition with the Ministry of punishment to ask me to kill the imperial concubine. Is the empress happy?"


    Empress Dowager Chen stood dejected and allowed him to scold and satirize. For a long time, she raised her tearful face and sobbed, "what is the emperor going to do with AI Jia, and give him three feet of white silk?"


    Yuan Jiu was scared to death. He said in a flustered voice: "Your Majesty, if the Empress Dowager is not, she is also your biological mother The empress dowager, it''s a big taboo. She''s bound to get all kinds of criticism. Even the concubines will be involved. "


    Dongfang Su ignored him and just looked out of the dark window without saying a word. As he said, if Chen was not his biological mother, he would have been killed seven years ago!


    The East warm pavilion was silent, and the atmosphere was heavy as suffocation. Zhang Jin lowered his head, and he could almost hear his heart beating.


    "Tell the Empress Dowager and his majesty to see you." Outside came the respectful voice of autumn moon.


    Dongfang Su slowly turned around and looked at empress dowager Chen with deep eyes. After a while, he sneered and said, "no wonder the Empress Dowager is so calm. She asked for help early in the morning."


    Empress Dowager Chen sighed wearily, "it''s the request of the sad family, but now it seems that it''s unnecessary." Without waiting for dongfangsu to speak, she said in a loud voice: "Qiuyue, send Mr. Su back."


    It was quiet outside, and then came the voice of Qiu Yue''s surprise, "Empress Dowager..."


    "I''ll send you home!" Empress Dowager Chen''s voice was harsher than before for a long time. Qiuyue thought that she was scared and did not dare to make any more noise.Outside the hall, the figure shook a few, and then came an old voice, "Your Majesty, I have something to play. Please see me."


    Prince Su was the only one who was still alive in chengdi''s generation. He was highly respected and had the privilege to go in and out of the palace at any time, so he could enter the palace with the autumn moon all night.


    Dongfang Su hesitated for a moment and said, "biography."


    With his words, an old man with silvery hair came in. It was Mr. Su who was already in his eighties. Although he was old, he was in good spirits.


    The East traced to sweep an eye to follow behind of autumn moon, indifferent way: "emperor uncle late at night come, so why?"


    Prince Su bowed his hand and said in a loud voice: "I heard that your majesty had accused the Empress Dowager all night. I don''t know what crime the Empress Dowager committed?"


    Dongfangsu stares at Qiuyue and says in a cold voice, "why, didn''t you tell the old prince?"


    Qiuyue didn''t dare to answer. She knelt down to ask for a pardon. Prince Su said something for her, "Your Majesty, don''t blame Qiuyue. What''s the matter?"


    Dongfang Su didn''t want to say anything that made him hate the most. He asked Zhang Jinxu to say it again. After hearing the crime of Empress Dowager Chen, Prince Su was shocked. When he came back, he shook his head and said in a painful voice: "empress dowager, you Why are you so confused? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C679

    After Chen, she said, "I was confused for a while and made a great sin. Now it''s too late to repent. I have to die to redeem my sin."


    "The Empress Dowager must not." Prince Su was shocked when he saw that she wanted to live and die. However, as he tried to persuade her, Empress Dowager Chen just wept in silence and didn''t say a word.


    Prince Su knew the crux of the problem and asked Dongfang Su to speak alone. He always didn''t like twists and turns. He opened his door to the mountain and said, "what is your majesty going to do with the Empress Dowager?"


    Dongfang Su said indifferently, "Uncle Huang has just heard that her crimes are too numerous to record, even if she is dead."


    Prince Su sighed: "yes, the Empress Dowager has indeed made a big mistake, but people are not saints, who can do nothing wrong. The old minister ventured to say, your majesty, have you never made a mistake?"


    Seeing that Dongfang Su didn''t speak, he said, "the sage said," if you know what''s wrong, you can correct it. What''s more, please be lenient with this matter. It''s just the so-called "big things turn into small things, small things turn into nothing."


    Dongfang Suo''s eyes turned on him and squinted, "Uncle Huang, do you want me to be lenient, or when these things have not happened?"


    Prince Su coughed a few pieces and said, "I know your Majesty''s ambition is to unify the Central Plains, so that the people will not suffer from the war. Just because of this, your majesty should be cautious in everything. A mistake may destroy your ten years of hard work."


    "Filial piety is the first of all virtues, and we have always paid attention to filial piety. If your majesty kills the Empress Dowager today, it is tantamount to killing your mother. What will people think of your majesty?"


    In the face of Prince Su''s persuasion, dongfangsu drew a cold smile, "I still remember that when I was ten years old, Taifu was seriously ill, and uncle Huang once taught for him. At that time, uncle Huang said: don''t do good for small, don''t do evil for small. Over the years, I have always kept in mind, always alert to myself, but Uncle Huang himself I''ve forgotten. "


    Prince Su didn''t expect that he would use this words to stop himself. For a moment, he couldn''t speak. After a long time, he knelt down and said in a deep voice, "in any case, she gave birth to her majesty. Her blood is thicker than water. Your majesty can''t forget this kindness." After a moment''s pause, he said earnestly, "and if your majesty gives you three feet of white silk today, not only your majesty will be criticized by people all over the world, but also your concubine will not escape criticism. The world will think that your concubine encouraged your majesty to do it. In this way, your concubine will really jump into the Yellow River, and the crown prince will not be able to wash it Your majesty, think twice


    Dongfang Su had thought of what he said before. Although he hated empress dowager Chen, he never really wanted to kill her. But it was absolutely impossible for him to be like Prince Su when nothing happened.


    "Your Majesty..."


    Dongfang Su turned his back to him and interrupted, "I''ve made it clear what uncle Huang means. I can''t kill her, but she made a mistake after all. Let''s move to changchunyuan from now on. It''s the place where she will live and die. Never go back to Zhaoming palace."


    Prince Su''s eyes relaxed, and then said: "in fact, it''s the same to live in jingfangzhai, not necessarily..."


    "This is my biggest concession!" Dongfang Su turned around and said coldly, "I don''t know what will happen if I leave her in the palace. I can tolerate her once or twice. I can''t tolerate it endlessly. It''s good for her to move to changchunyuan."


    Prince Su looked at him in a daze. After a long time, he sighed and said, "I understand. Thank you for your kindness."


    It was agreed that empress dowager Chen would move to changchunyuan. Meanwhile, in the name of taking care of the empress dowager, dongfangsu ordered Liang and Rong to move to changchunyuan together.


    Although the purpose is not stated clearly, they will not be allowed to return to Zhaoming palace, but people with a clear eye will know that it is a disguised dethronion. Zhongliang and Rong will never get the favor of Dongfang Su again, and they will stay in changchunyuan forever.


    On the day they left the palace, Yu Jin, who was seven years old, looked at the carriage that was gradually leaving, and cried bitterly. Otherwise, Yu Heng had already caught up with it, and Liang''s face was full of tears. But what could he do? The imperial edict must not be violated.


    After the carriage disappeared, Yu Heng wiped the tears from Yu Jin''s face and comforted him: "don''t cry, let''s go back."


    Where is Yu Jin willing to go? She shouts with fists and kicks: "I won''t go! I want a concubine, I want a concubine, let me go


    Yu Heng was hurt by him. Seeing that he was willing to listen after so long persuasion, he could not help but get angry and yelled: "enough trouble, come back with me!"


    For the first time, Yu Jin saw Yu Heng so angry that he didn''t dare to make a sound. After a while, he flattened his mouth, bowed his head and said, "brother, I miss my mother, I really want to..."


    Seeing him like this, Yu Heng suddenly lost his temper, squatted down and said: "elder brother knows that you have been around Zhaoyi from childhood to adulthood, and you have never been away from Zhaoyi. Now you are separated suddenly, and it is inevitable that you will not give up. But the emperor''s edict has been issued, and it is useless for you to make trouble again. On the contrary, you will make Zhaoyi upset. It will be Zhaoyi who will suffer at that time, do you understand?"


    Yu Jin was sad and angry and said, "my father is a bad man, he..."


    Yu Heng was surprised and quickly covered his mouth. "Don''t talk nonsense!" Then he looked at the palace people nearby and said in a cold voice, "what did you hear just now?"


    Those palace people knew what they were saying and didn''t hear anything. Yu Heng was relieved. He opened his hand slowly and said with lingering fear: "such words are not allowed to be said again in the future."Yu Jin was unconvinced and said, "I''m not wrong, father, he..." Seeing Yu Heng''s stern eyes, he swallowed what he had said and lowered his head to kick the stone.


    Yu Heng patted him on the shoulder and comforted him: "the emperor has his reasons for doing this, but we don''t know."


    Yu Jin kicks a stone hard and says in a dull voice: "what reason can there be? It''s to protect the princess and the prince. They are all talking about it."


    "Do you listen to what they say?" Yu Heng knocked on his head and said, "they say the sky is green and the grass is red. Do you believe it?"


    Yu Jin kneaded the place where she was knocked and said, "of course I don''t believe it."


    "That''s OK. We can''t follow others'' advice. We should know how to distinguish right from wrong. I believe father Huang is not like that." When he said the last sentence, Yu Heng''s eyes were shining with a very bright light.


    Yu Jin looked at him like she didn''t understand, "brother, do you really believe it?"


    "Of course!" With a smile, Yu Heng took his hand and said, "OK, let''s go back."


    "But..." Yu Jin looks at the direction of the carriage leaving, reluctant to part.


    Knowing what he was thinking, Yu Heng said, "when I have a chance, I''ll talk to my father and see if I can let you go to changchunyuan to see Zhaoyi."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C680

    Hearing this, Yu Jin was overjoyed and said: "really?"


    "When did big brother cheat you?" Yu Heng pinched his tearful cheek and said with a smile, "but you have to promise me that you won''t listen to the palace people''s nonsense any more. Besides, you can''t be angry with your father, emperor and your concubine."


    "It''s demanding." Yu Jin mumbled and reluctantly held out her little finger, "let''s pull the hook."


    "OK, hook." Yu Heng was about to reach out his hand when a clear and familiar voice came from the side, "and me!"


    Yu Heng turns his head in surprise to see Yu Huai in a red gold embroidered Dragon Robe come out from behind an osmanthus tree and look at them with a smile. To constant Leng a return to God, is about to bow to salute, but was to grab a first, "see big brother."


    To constant a surprised, quickly sideways to get out of the way, "prince, this can''t."


    Yu Huaiyang raised his eyebrows and said, "why don''t we all agree that if we are not good at courtesies, we should be good at courtesies. If we are good at courtesies, we should be good at courtesies Without waiting for Yu Heng''s words, he said, "if that''s the case, I can tell my mother to go."


    Yu Heng is said by him not to be able to laugh or cry, "as long as you have sharp teeth and sharp mouth, I will receive this gift from his Highness the prince."


    Yu Huai smiles with satisfaction, reaches out his little finger, and says to Yu Jin, who is still a little unhappy: "come on, let''s pull the hook together."


    Give Jin to curl a mouth, not happy ground don''t overdo, "who want to pull hook with you, hum, make oneself amorous."


    Yu Heng knew that he was still unhappy about the Liang family and was about to speak. Yu Huai said with a smile: "really not? I originally wanted to go with my elder brother to speak well for you in front of my father. Since you don''t appreciate me, I''ll save my time. "


    On hearing this, Yu Jin was a little impatient and embarrassed to take back what she had just said. She could only look at Yu Heng eagerly. The latter could not understand his meaning. She tried to make a round with a smile. "Well, well, don''t be impatient one by one. We broke the bone and skin of our brothers. Come on, pull the hook!"


    This time, no one refused again, happily stretched out his little finger, "hook hanging, a hundred years do not change, who changes who is a dog!"


    The clear and tender children''s voice echoed in this world for a long time with the sound of laughter


    In this year, Yu Heng was 12 years old, Yu Huai was 8 years old, and Yu Jin was 7 years old.


    Although empress dowager Chen and Liang were moved to changchunyuan, xiaocongzi and Sunxing were also punished, but the rumor is still there. If this rumor is not solved one day, the people will one day think mu Qianxue is a disaster, and the latter is still in a precarious situation.


    Dongfangze is responsible for the public security of Jinling City. He once explained the cause and effect of the epidemic in front of countless people, but the people didn''t believe him. Instead, they thought that he intended to exonerate mu Qianxue. He became more emotional and almost caused riots.


    For this matter, dongfangze went to the palace several times to discuss with dongfangsu, but the latter changed his tense appearance before. He only said that those who were clear were clear, and those who were turbid were candlelight.


    His indifference made dongfangze murmur. Seeing that he could not count on dongfangsu, he had to think of his own way. When he thought hard about the solution, different voices began to appear among the people who had fallen on one side.


    They are: Kuang sheji, calming civil strife; pingdongling, driving villains away; jiewushi, calming the people; zhuchu emperor, taking the antidote.


    The common people are not all ruthless people who can''t distinguish right from wrong. Some of them have been admired by Qianxue, so they think of her achievements over the years and speak up for her.


    With more and more supporters, this voice has changed from weak at the beginning to sonorous and powerful at the back. Under this voice, the rumors that had caused dongfangze a great headache were broken. No one went to jingzhaofu or the criminal department to make trouble. A disaster disappeared.


    Dongfangze was so happy that he rushed into the palace to tell dongfangsu the good news. Unexpectedly, after hearing this, the latter didn''t feel the slightest joy, but said faintly, "finished?"


    His response made dongfangze very strange, and he said tentatively, "your concubine is safe, isn''t your brother happy?"


    "Of course." Dongfang Suo said casually, indicating Zhang Jin to polish his ink.


    "But..." Dongfangze always feels that something is wrong, but he can''t say it.


    Seeing his confused face, Zhang Jin couldn''t help laughing and whispered, "Your Majesty has already known what the nine kings said."


    Dongfang Ze suddenly and curiously said: "who is in front of me? Do you have a picture? " Thinking and thinking, the news is better than him, that is Zhang Qiling.


    Zhang Jin took a look at the East and said with a smile, "the nine kings are only half right."


    "You slave, when did you learn to play dumb?" Dongfang Ze scolded with a smile and urged: "come on, what''s the matter?"


    Dongfang Suo wrote with thick black ink, twisted a floating hair off the tip of the pen, and said with a smile, "do you really think they will suddenly think of the achievements of the imperial concubine?"


    Dongfang Ze''s mind turned and said tentatively, "listen to brother Huang''s meaning, is someone reminding them?"


    While writing on the spread paper, Dongfang Su said slowly, "as early as last month, I called Mr. Zhang to discuss this matter. Since the Empress Dowager can use rumors to achieve her goal, why can''t we?"Dongfang Ze chewed his words carefully, his eyes suddenly brightened, and blurted out: "my brother knows, those things are sent out by my brother."


    Dongfang looked back and said, "yes, but different from them, we are all telling the truth without any empty words."


    "I see. No wonder brother Huang is not worried at all." With that, dongfangze said angrily, "brother Huang, you really have something to do, but you don''t know what''s going on there. I think brother Huang really doesn''t care about the affairs of the imperial concubine."


    After finishing the last word, dongfangsu threw the pen of Langhao and said in a cold voice: "I don''t care if your concubine is wronged. It''s a pity I can''t deal with the culprit. "


    Dongfangze knew who he was talking about and said in a low voice, "for the empress dowager, it''s already a very severe punishment."


    "Don''t talk about her." Dongfang Su waved his hand impatiently and said, "you''re here today. There''s one thing I want to tell you."


    Dongfangze looks a positive, "please brother command."


    Dongfang Suo said slowly, "a lot of things have happened during this period. I want to take my concubine out of the palace to relax and visit the people."


    "Brother Huang wants to go out of the palace?" After getting a positive reply from Dongfang Su, he nodded and said, "I understand. I''ll arrange it. I''ll explain the defensive arrangement in Jinling City."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C681

    Dongfang Su looked at him with a smile, "what do you want to tell me?"


    "This time, your majesty and his younger brother will not be in Jinling for at least 10 days and a half months. Although the public security in the city is good, we still can''t relax our guard."


    Dongfang Su raised her eyebrows and said, "when did I say I would take you with me?"


    Dongfang Ze was stunned. When he came back to his senses, he said in a hurry, "your majesty will leave Beijing in a humble suit. Of course, my younger brother will follow the guard. Otherwise, what will you do if you meet a thief?"


    "I''m not a weak scholar who has no power to bind a chicken. Besides, there are some people from Shenji camp. Do you think they can''t even deal with a few mountain bandits?"


    "Of course not, it''s just It''s just Dongfangze hesitated for a long time and didn''t go on.


    Dongfang Su saw his mind and said with a smile, "but you also want to go, don''t you?"


    He said to break the mind, Dongfang Ze Shan said with a smile: "what really can''t hide from the emperor brother."


    Dongfang Su smiles, "but this time, you really can''t go."


    "Why?" While speaking, Dongfang Ze moved in his heart and blurted out: "is there another change in Xichu?"


    "That''s not true." Dongfang Su shook his head and said, "I want to take this opportunity to experience the prince. You and Zhang Qiling will help me."


    Dongfang Ze Lue thought, already understood his meaning, "Your Majesty wants the crown prince to supervise the country?" Then he frowned and said, "the prince is only eight years old this year. He is in charge of the country Would it be earlier? "


    "The prince is intelligent and precocious. Although he is only eight years old, he has unique views on the political affairs of the imperial court. Sometimes he is even better than I thought. He lacks the decisive determination to deal with affairs independently, is easily influenced by others, and is too soft hearted. According to this, he may be a good king in the future, but he is easy to be used by villains and make a mess of the country."


    Dongfangze suddenly said: "so the emperor wants to start training the prince earlier, so that he can learn how to deal with the government by himself?"


    "Not bad. As a king, he must accept the advice of his ministers, but not every advice is good, and not every minister is a loyal and patriotic person. He should know how to distinguish between loyalty and treachery, and make a decisive decision. A king needs benevolence, but it must not be abused. "


    Dongfangze nodded, "I understand. I will help the prince and supervise the country. It''s just..." He is addicted to words.


    Dongfang Su stares at him and says, "are you worried about Zhang Qiling?"


    "Yes." Dongfang Ze nodded and said: "although he has been called the prime minister in recent years, he has no real power in his hands. He has always been the body of cloth clothes. Now that he is in power, his younger brother worries that he will have a different mind."


    Dongfang ran to him, patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "you think too much, he is not like that."


    Seeing that he didn''t believe his words, dongfangze said anxiously: "knowing people, knowing face and not knowing heart is just like the Empress Dowager. Who would have thought that she would eat fast and chant Buddhism on her face, be merciful, and secretly want to kill her." As soon as the words came out, dongfangze realized that he had said something wrong, and quickly knelt down to plead guilty, "my younger brother''s false words, please treat the emperor."


    After a moment of silence, Dongfang Su leaned over to help him up and said, "I know what you mean. It''s always the most difficult to guess that people are separated from each other. But As for Zhang Qiling, I believe I have seen it clearly enough. You can rest assured. " Without waiting for dongfangze to speak, he said with a smile, "besides, are you still guarding Jinling and the prince? I can rest assured. "


    Dongfangze couldn''t laugh or cry and said: "the emperor''s brother has pushed it all away, but my younger brother is pitiful. If you can make a cow a horse, you don''t know when you can make it."


    Dongfang Su said with a smile, "it''s called" those who can do more work. "


    After a few words of laughter, dongfangze said, "if you don''t have any other orders, I''ll go down and make arrangements. I don''t know when you plan to leave?"


    Dongfang Su thought about it and said, "I still have some things to deal with. Let''s do it in half a month."


    "I understand." Dongfangze agreed and bowed out of Chengde hall. After he left, Zhang Jin whispered: "Your Majesty, the people in the Jingshi room are waiting outside. Is it coming in now?"


    The East traces Xuan a Xuan eyebrow, "spread to do what, turn brand?"


    Zhang Jin said with a smile, "Your Majesty Shengming, you haven''t turned over the sign for a long time"


    Dongfang Su gave a cool smile and waved, "let them go back. They don''t have to come back. I will go to see them when I have time."


    "Yes." Zhang Jin is going out to issue a decree. He is called by Dongfang Su again. The latter hesitates for a moment and says in a deep voice: "go and pass it to Heng."


    "Quack!" A few jackdaws fluttered their wings and flew by in the twilight sky. They fell a piece of black feather and landed on Yu Heng''s shoulder, which made Yu Heng feel more and more uneasy.


    Yu Heng twisted the black feather off his shoulder and looked at Zhang Jin walking in front of him. He summoned up his courage and said, "father Zhang, what''s the matter


    Zhang Jin slowed down, turned back and said with a smile, "I don''t know about this slave. Don''t worry, your highness. I''ll know when I see your majesty later."


    Yu Heng nodded uneasily. In this uneasiness, he followed Zhang into Chengde hall, bowed his head and went to the middle of the hall. He knelt down and saluted to dongfangsu, who was sitting behind the imperial case. "My son has seen my father, and his father is holy.""Get up." After motioning to Yu Hengqi, dongfangsu waved and said, "come to me."


    "Yes." Yu Heng answered and came to Dongfang Su carefully. The latter saw his nervous appearance and said with a smile, "why, are you afraid of your father?" "No!" Yu Heng was surprised and quickly denied, "my son is just It''s just For a moment, he couldn''t think of the right words and was sweating.


    Zhang Jin said: "Your Highness respects your majesty, just like a slave. Every time you see your majesty, you are very nervous."


    "You talk the most." Dongfang Su scolded with a smile, pointed to an article that had just been written on the case and said, "have you learned this article?"


    Yu Heng took a serious look and nodded: "yes, it''s the story of Xu Wu''s teaching younger brother. It tells the story of three brothers in the Han Dynasty. Their parents died early. As the eldest brother, Xu Wu took up his livelihood and taught his two younger brothers."


    "For the sake of his two younger brothers, he refused to marry them, even in the name of greed. Under his guidance, the two younger brothers finally became famous. I remember there was another word in the article, but... " He looked at the East and said nothing.


    "I didn''t write it, did I?" After Yu Heng nodded his head, Dongfang Su handed him the pen and said, "you can make it up."


    Yu Heng nervously took over the pen and wrote down four sentences in ink: Xu Wu taught his younger brother, half ploughed and half read, chose more and less, and became a younger brother. "


    At the beginning, the words were a little deformed because of tension, but at the back, they were smoother, more upright and powerful, and quite a bit of a noble style.


    Dongfang Su nodded his head and said, "I''ve learned 70% of Master Wang''s Kung Fu after seven years."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C682

    His praise made Yu Heng smile and said modestly, "my son''s words are not as good as Master Wang''s, so I need to practice more."


    Dongfang Su looked at him meaningfully, "do you know why I wrote this article?"


    Yu Heng was stunned and immediately understood something. He knelt down in a hurry and said in a flurry: "although the emperor''s grandmother and her son have mentioned the crown prince''s position, her son has no desire to fight for the crown prince. She swears that she has never thought about it, not at all."


    Seeing him like this, Dongfang Su was dumbfounded and laughed. He helped him up and said, "my father knows that. Get up."


    Yu Heng stood rigidly, nervously, and he didn''t know where to put his hands and feet. Dongfang Su looked at him silently and suddenly said, "compared with Yu Huai, my father doesn''t care much about you these years. Have you ever complained about my father?"


    Yu Heng shook his head hastily, "No. My father is busy working day and night, and my children''s ministers only complain that they are not sensible and can''t share their worries for my father. How can they have the heart of resentment? "


    Dongfang Suo said with a smile, "you are already sharing your worries for your father."


    Yu Heng asked: "what did you do?"


    Dongfang Su said with a smile, "you are my brother who has broken the bone and is still attached to the skin. Did you say that?"


    Yu Heng didn''t expect that he would know this. For a moment, his face was slightly red. He scratched his head and said, "it turns out that my father and Emperor meant this, my son At that time, I didn''t think about it too much. I thought we were brothers with the same blood. We couldn''t have a share because of a little thing. " Then he hastily said, "father, don''t worry. Yu Jin suddenly separated from Zhaoyi that day. He was sad, so he said a few words of nonsense. After persuading by his son''s officials, he already understood that he didn''t have the spirit of regenerating father and Prince."


    "Good." Dongfang Su nodded, stared at him and said, "did you know all about that year?"


    Yu Heng''s face darkened, "father emperor means mother What about Zhao He wanted to be called "mother" and was afraid that Dongfang Su would not be happy. He quickly changed what he had said.


    Dongfang Suo couldn''t see his careful thinking and didn''t say anything. He nodded: "not bad."


    Yu Heng bit his teeth and said in a low voice, "the emperor''s grandmother has told her son''s ministers. She said that the empress and her concubine killed Zhao''s family together, so as to keep her son''s ministers under her knees."


    Dongfang Su didn''t expect that empress dowager Chen not only encouraged Yu Heng to fight for the crown prince''s position, but also confused right and wrong in front of him. He forbade his anger and said, "what else did she say?"


    Yu Heng shook his head, "it''s nothing. It''s to let her children''s ministers not forget Zhao''s family, so that she can be buried in the imperial mausoleum in the future and have a memorial tablet to offer."


    "What about you? Haven''t you ever been surprised?"


    Listening to dongfangsu''s question, Yu Heng thought carefully and said truthfully: "at the beginning, there were some people who blame the father and the emperor, and even more blame the mother and the empress and the concubine. But later, the children''s ministers realized that what the grandmother said was true or false, and they couldn''t know. But the mother and the concubine really treated the children''s ministers well. Since the children''s ministers remembered, they have always been the mother and the empress taking good care of the children''s ministers; Often sick, also must be accompanied by the mother day and night at the bedside, until the children recover. The clothes that my son-in-law wore when he was a child were sewn by the empress and the imperial concubine. Even now, the empress will sew one by herself on every birthday of my son-in-law, not to mention the empress. "


    ¡±Although his father is not as meticulous as his mother''s, the masters he invited to his children''s ministers have always been the best, just like the prince. "


    "Master Wang said that hearing is false, and seeing is not necessarily true. Only what he feels is true. Therefore, the children''s ministers choose to believe in the empress and the concubine."


    "It seems that what you learned from Master Wang is not only calligraphy, but also many principles of being a man. It''s very good." Then he said, "your grandmother didn''t know about this decision, did she?"


    "Well." Yu Heng said helplessly: "in fact, er Chen tried to test the attitude of the emperor''s grandmother afterwards, but she had a deep prejudice against the empress and the imperial concubine, which could not be reversed for a while, so Er Chen never told her. What''s more, the emperor''s grandmother just asked her children''s ministers to be more attentive, and usually more Please my father. " He was embarrassed to see the East trace one eye, "the son minister thinks to have no influence, also don''t say."


    Dongfang Su looks at Yu Heng carefully. In his memory, he has never paid so much attention to his son. He asked him and the prince to study with several masters together. He just did his duty as a father. I didn''t expect that he would be so grateful. This son Far better than he imagined, the only thing Zhao Pingqing did right was to give birth to Yu Heng.


    Yu Heng didn''t see him speak for a long time. He thought he was angry with himself. He said in a hurry: "I know I shouldn''t hide it, but I really don''t know how to speak. I''m afraid my father and Emperor will blame me, and I''m afraid my father and Emperor will be angry with my grandmother, so..."


    "I understand." Dongfang suowen interrupted him, "you''ve done a good job. My father is very happy."


    Yu Heng was praised by Dongfang Su for the first time. He could hardly believe his ears. When he was sure that he had heard it correctly, he was so excited that he almost burst into tears and choked: "thank you for your praise."


    Dongfang patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "I hope we can have a king Guo in Dazhou."Jingguo Jun refers to Tian Ying, the Prime Minister of the state of Qi during the Warring States period. He was the half brother of King Xuan of Qi. He served as the Prime Minister of Qi for 11 years. He helped King Xuan of Qi develop production, valued agriculture and commerce, and hoarded wealth. Therefore, the state of Qi developed rapidly during that period.


    Dongfang Su''s three words "Jingguo Jun" is undoubtedly a great hope for Yu Heng. The latter also understands this truth, and immediately solemnly says: "my son will live up to his father''s expectations."


    After Yu Heng left, Dongfang Suo''s eyes turned and fell on Zhang Jin, "what''s the cost of changchunyuan?"


    Zhang Jin said respectfully, "if you return to your majesty, everything is the same as when you were in the palace. Every ten days, someone will order all the things and send them to the Empress Dowager. There are five blood swallows, two ginseng, ten chickens, twenty catties of beef and fifty Buddhist incense on the side of the Empress Dowager."


    "All right." Dongfang shuleng said, "from today on, the Buddhist incense from the Empress Dowager''s side will be increased to 100 sticks, and the rest will be halved."


    Zhang Jin knew that he was angry that empress dowager Chen had confused right and wrong in front of Yu Heng. He didn''t dare to persuade him. He said respectfully, "yes, I''ll go to the house of internal affairs later."


    Dongfang Su nodded and thought of another thing, "what''s the matter with Sun Xing?"


    "If you return to your majesty, Sun Xing has no worries about his life, but he still can''t walk. When he is better, the slave will send him out of the palace immediately." Zhang Jin answered nervously, fearing that Dongfang Su would change his mind. Fortunately, the latter didn''t mean it. He just said, "send him to the temple and think about the Buddha."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C683

    In late October and autumn, yellow leaves flutter down from the treetops. They are like yellow butterflies flying in the autumn wind, but they can''t escape the fate of returning to dust.


    As soon as Dongfang Suo entered the Yilan hall, she saw a woman in a yellow jacket squatting under the tree. She didn''t know what she was looking at. She kept sighing and sighing. She didn''t even find Dongfang Suo.


    Dongfangsu motioned the palace man to keep quiet and quietly went to her side. She followed her eyes, but there was nothing else except a pile of yellow leaves.


    "What are you looking at?" The sudden voice startled his heart. When he saw that it was dongfangsu, he jumped into his arms with joy. "How did the emperor come?"


    "Come and see my little princess." Dongfang Suo held her heart in his arms, gave her a kiss on her pink cheek and joked, "it''s a pity that my little princess would rather see a pile of dead leaves than me. It really makes me sad."


    "No way!" He put his arms around his neck, twisted his little body and said, "it''s obvious that my father walked too lightly, but my son didn''t hear it. "


    Dongfang Suo said in a funny way:" so, I''m still to blame? "


    He nodded his head. "Well, it''s father''s fault!"


    "You Dongfang Suo fondly pinches her small nose and looks at the whole harem. He dares to play in front of him in this way and is so blatant.


    "Go and see your mother." On hearing this, he felt anxious and shook his head like a wave. "I have something else to do, but I won''t go."


    While she was talking, she slipped down from the East. The latter saw a trace of guilty in her eyes and said with a smile, "did you make your mother angry again?"


    Hearing this, he felt a little flustered and said: "no, my son..." That pair of crystal ink ball like eyes Gu Lu a turn, "son minister is to wait for ants to move things here."


    Dongfangsu jokingly said, "it''s October now. Where are the ants coming out? Besides, they''re coming. You don''t have anything to move for them. Can''t you move you?"


    "My father made fun of my son!" Hum, don''t turn your face away.


    Dongfang Su laughed and brushed away the yellow leaf that fell on his shoulder. He said, "since you don''t want to say it, I''ll ask your mother."


    "No!" On hearing that mu Qianxue was about to ask, he grabbed dongfangsu and said he would not let him go. Seeing that he could not hide it, he had to whisper: "just now When I was playing with xuetuan, I accidentally put Her favorite set of jadeite cups was broken. "


    Dongfang Su looked at her with tears and smiles. "It used to be a white jade ring hairpin, then a painting by Zhang Daqian, and then a string of East China Sea pearls. Now it''s a whole set of jade cups. You are more and more fierce. Next time, will you tear down the whole Yilan hall?"


    "Father bullies people!" Pouting her little lips, she said wrongly, "I didn''t mean to. Who knew that the snowball would jump so high!"


    Zhang Jin said with a smile: "the little princess must be pulling the tail of xuetuan again. She is most afraid of you pulling the tail."


    "Who let the second brother not play with me, then I can only go to find xuetuan, just pull its tail a few times, the result is..." The more he said, the lower he whispered. He took dongfangsu''s hand and said pitifully, "father, my son is wrong. Please help him to ask for mercy from his mother." With that, she said in a hurry, "I promise you, this is the last time."


    Dongfang Su stares at her angrily and laughingly, "count by yourself, how many times is this guaranteed?"


    "One, two, three, four..." She bowed her head and counted her slender hands. After counting, she blushed. She quickly hid her two hands behind her and said, "this must be the last time, father..."


    At this time, Xiao Yuanzi came out from the inside, looked around, and walked quickly to this side. After a salute to the East, he squatted down and said, "little princess, the empress is looking for you. Go in quickly."


    On hearing this, I fell in love with that lovely little face, which was immediately wrinkled into a bitter melon face, and said in a small voice: "did my mother find out?"


    Small yuan son helpless ground nods, "Niang Niang is very angry this time, you quickly go in to admit a mistake." He was so anxious that he began to cry. He raised his head with a flat mouth and called, "father, Emperor..."


    Dongfang Suo knew that she wanted to help her intercede. She shook her head and said, "OK, father and Emperor will go in with you, but you have to promise father and emperor that you won''t be so naughty in the future."


    "Yes, yes." He took dongfangsu''s hand and went in. Mu Qianxue was waiting inside. When he saw dongfangsu coming in, he was very surprised. He was about to get up and salute. Dongfangsu waved his hand and said, "there is no outsider here. There is no need to perform those empty rites. Sit down."


    "Thank you, sir." Said, mu Qianxue eyes a turn, fell to the panic shrink in the East back of the heart body, cold voice way: "you plan to hide like this when?"


    He bowed his head and walked out, timidly saying: "I''m sorry, I know I''m wrong!"


    Mu Qianxue sank her face and said, "every time I do something wrong, I always say I know I''m wrong, but I don''t have a long memory. On the contrary, I go too far every time."


    "I didn''t mean to, but It''s snowball. It''s not obedient. "Mu Qianxue stares at her and says: "so, is it the fault of xuetuan? Do you want the palace to ask for it? "


    The latter took the tea from Huarui and said with a smile, "the one I was afraid of just now didn''t dare to come in. I think I really know that I was wrong. I''ll forgive her again."


    Mu Qianxue did not have a good way: "she did not know which time, and which time does not repeat, not a good punishment, even in this life will not long memory."


    "It''s too small to fall in love. Forget it." As he said this, Dongfang Su said, "just a while ago, a set of jadeite cups and saucers were sent from Yunnan. Originally, he wanted Zhang Jin to take them. But thinking that the two sets of jadeite cups were repetitive, he asked Zhang Jin to take them into the warehouse first. Now it''s just right."


    Zhang jinzhiji said: "yes, that set of jadeite, regardless of its color or water head, is first-class. I''ll go and get it now."


    "No need!" Muqianxue said coldly: "you take it, it''s just to let her fall again. If it goes on like this, more things are not enough for her to fall."


    "The mother imperial concubine, the son minister really can''t." He blinked his black-and-white eyes, tears fell down all of a sudden, which made people feel sad.


    Dongfang Su loves her the most. Seeing her like this, he can''t bear to say, "Qianxue..."


    Mu Qianxue knew what he wanted to say, and leaned back in his chair, "Your Majesty, can you let me deal with this matter?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C684

    "All right." Although Dongfang Suo couldn''t bear it, he always respected Qianxue and guessed her intention. He immediately nodded his head and agreed. He threw a helpless look at Qianxue. The latter knew that he was doomed this time and his tears were dropping down.


    Xia Yue looked at the poor girl and said in a low voice: "madam, the princess must really know her mistake this time, so you can..."


    "No one is allowed to intercede for her today." Mu Qianxue coldly interrupts Xia Yue''s words, stares at her heart and says: "it''s not a big mistake to break things, but she always puts the responsibility on others. Time and time again, the last time she put it on Xiao Yuanzi, this time it''s better to put it on a cat, next time she''s going to put it on the macaws at the door?"


    "No!" She cried and said, "I won''t do it in the future. Please forgive me again."


    Mu thousand snow complexion slightly slow, stare at her way: "really know wrong?"


    "Well." He nodded his head and pitifully looked at mu Qianxue, who forced himself to harden his heart. "In this case, I''ll go to the Buddhist hall and kneel for an hour."


    When he heard that he wanted to kneel down, Xiaolian collapsed, but he didn''t dare to refuse. He had to follow Xiaoyuanzi to the Buddhist hall to kneel down.


    After she left, Dongfang Su shook her head and said, "you''re too strict with your love. After all, she''s still young, and she''s not healthy all the time. Just give her a reprimand."


    Mu Qianxue did not have a good look at him, "it is because your majesty before blindly connived at her, every time she made a mistake all kinds of maintenance, not willing to punish, just let her become more and more mischievous."


    Dongfang Su couldn''t laugh or cry and said, "so it''s all my fault?"


    Mu Qianxue sighed, "I know your majesty is loving, but I don''t want her to develop arrogance and recklessness. It''s not hard to change now that I''m still in love with you. When I''m older, I can''t change even if I want to. So Your majesty, please forgive me. "


    Dongfang mu Qianxue, who wanted to offer a gift, nodded his head and said, "I understand your good intentions. Before, I always felt that my heart was too small. I couldn''t bear to be too strict with her. In retrospect, it''s not a good thing to indulge like this. However, I never worry that my heart will grow into an unruly princess. After all... " He deliberately touched mu Qianxue''s clean chin and teased: "she has such a virtuous, generous and understanding mother."


    Mu Qianxue''s pink face was slightly red. She said, "Your Majesty is making fun of me again."


    "No way." Dongfang Su took her hand and said, "every word I say is from the bottom of my heart." Then he said with emotion: "I don''t know how many times I''ve been blessed. I can marry you in this life."


    Mu Qianxue heard Xia Yue''s low laughter, but she was a little shy. She struggled to draw back her hand and said in a small voice, "Your Majesty, how to talk about this without any reason, is not afraid to make people laugh."


    When she pulled out her hand, a red gold inlaid pearl ring on her middle finger accidentally fell into dongfangsu''s palm because the ring was a little loose. The latter was putting it on again for her. Unexpectedly, she saw the word "Lingyang" engraved in the ring.


    "Lingyang..." Dongfang Suo read these two words thoughtfully. He didn''t know what he was thinking about. After a while, he said to Xia Yue, "go and get the other jewels of your concubine."


    Mu Qianxue asked: "what''s the matter with your majesty?"


    Dongfang Su was playing with the pearl ring. "A while ago, someone picked up a piece of gold brick from the lower reaches of the Wei River, on which the word" Lingyang "was engraved!"


    Lingyang is located in Anhui Province. About ten years ago, a gold and copper mine was discovered there, but the annual output is very small, especially gold, which is far from comparable with other gold mines, so few people pay attention to it.


    Mu Qianxue was surprised and said, "how can there be BRICs in the Wei River?"


    Dongfang Suo''s eyes were deep and said, "there are not only gold bricks in the Wei River, but also a lot of them. After I knew about it, I sent someone down to check it. In the end, I picked up more than 120 bricks, each weighing four Liang. All of them were engraved with the word "Lingyang."


    Mu Qianxue was shocked and said, "120 yuan? Isn''t that 30 jin? "


    "Yes, 30 jin." "According to the records, Lingyang produces less than ten jin of gold every year, but it has fished three years'' output in the Weishui River, and...." He raised the ring, looked at Huang cancan''s ring arm and said, "I''ve asked people from the work department to identify it. The purity is higher than those sent to the palace."


    "There is such a thing." Mu Qianxue said solemnly, "Your Majesty, can you find out where these gold bricks come from?"


    "I only know that a merchant ship capsized in a storm a while ago, but so far there is no clue as to who the merchant ship belongs to." As she spoke, Xia Yue brought mu Qianxue''s jewelry box. There was only one hairpin in it, which was produced in Lingyang, Anhui Province. It can be seen that it was rare, but it was just such a rare output that it suddenly appeared as much as 30 jin, which was really puzzling.


    Dongfang Su threw the jewelry back into the box, raised his eyebrow and said, "Qianxue, can you guess what I''m thinking now?"


    Mu Qianxue thought for a moment and said, "Your Majesty is thinking about whether the Lingyang gold mine has been tampered with."


    "Not bad." Dongfang Suo repeatedly buckled the table and said in a cold voice, "the gold mine belongs to the imperial court, and all the gold mined belongs to the national treasury. It''s not allowed to flow out. But now there are more than 30 jin of gold, which I have to doubt."Mu Qianxue nodded and said, "which adult does your majesty intend to send to visit this matter?"


    Dongfang Suwei narrowed his eyes. "If Lingyang gold mine is really in trouble, what do you guess is the gold that sank into the Weishui river used for?"


    "The Wei River is the only way for ships to enter Jinling, so the gold It may be used to bribe some officials in Beijing. "


    "Not bad." "No one can guarantee that the officials I sent to visit will have nothing to do with this matter. Lao Jiu and Zhang Xiang can''t leave," he said


    Mu Qianxue''s Willow eyebrows gently raised, "so your majesty plans to visit in person?"


    "He who knows me is like a thousand snow." Dongfang Su said with a smile, "we are going to visit Lingyang this time. We can just stop by to see what''s going on there. What do you think?"


    Mu Qianxue covered her lips with a smile and joked: "Your Majesty has orders. How dare you not follow me." After a pause, she said, "when does your majesty intend to leave?"


    Dongfang Su pondered for a moment and said, "things have already been arranged. I plan to leave in the future."


    Mu Qianxue said with a smile: "I don''t know if I can ask to take two more people?"


    Dongfang thought she was referring to Xia Yue and Xiao Yuanzi, and said with a smile, "they want to take care of you and love you. Of course, they can''t pull you down."


    Mu Qianxue shook her head and said, "it''s not them. It''s Yu Heng and Yu Jin."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C685

    Dongfang Su was stunned and said nothing but, "why?"


    "In fact, Yu Heng always wanted to walk around the palace. He had a long experience, but he was afraid that his Majesty would not agree. So he didn''t say anything. It was the queen who mentioned it, and I knew it. As for Yu Jin The last time I saw him, my concubine was still listless. I could just go out and relax! "


    Dongfang Suo thought about it, nodded and said, "what you said is reasonable. Let''s do what you mean and let them experience the hardships of people''s livelihood."


    Two days later, dongfangsu left Jinling with mu Qianxue and his party disguised as businessmen. They did not choose the official road, but took the mountain path to enjoy the natural scenery. They walked leisurely.


    Falling in love is the first time to leave the deep palace. Everything outside is very new to her. She chatters excitedly all the way, like an indefatigable lark.


    "Third brother, do you see that flower?" Point to the car outside a bunch of flowers blooming along the road, said cheerfully.


    Yu Jin took a look and said, "it''s the azalea. I haven''t seen it before. There are so many people in the palace, making a fuss."


    "Of course I''ve seen it, but don''t you think the rhododendrons here are more beautiful and lively?" he said


    "What''s the difference between the same flowers?" Yu Jin replied with disapproval.


    "No vision, no fun at all." Pour the heart spirit to Huhu of say, see her angry appearance, Yu Jin Xi Xi Xi a smile, forcefully hold her round Du Du, pink tender cheek, "elder brother, you see she, like you said that fat head fish?"


    He knocked off his hand and covered his pinched cheek. He told Yu Heng, who was sitting on the same carriage, "brother, he bullied me again!"


    Yu Heng smiles and shakes his head. These two people are like enemies. They make trouble all the way, and there is no time to stop.


    He kneaded his cheek for Qingxin and said to Yujin: "sit well and don''t bully Qingxin any more."


    Yu Jin made a face, "she bullied me first."


    "No, big brother, he''s talking nonsense." Said the heart angry, that small appearance looked very cute.


    "Big brother knows." Give constant soft voice consolation, the eye bead son slightly turns, calculate on the head, "we punish him to weave wreath for you good?"


    On hearing this, he turned angry and happy. He clapped his hands and said, "OK, OK, I like it. I''ll punish him for making a wreath."


    That box, Yu Jin is not happy at all. She says with a sad face: "brother, I''m trying to make a wreath. I can''t do it."


    He made a face to him and said, "no matter what, make it up. Who let you bully me all the time?"


    Yu Heng said angrily, "brother, you always protect her. It''s too eccentric and unfair."


    Yu Heng patted his head and said with a smile, "I''m a devoted brother. Of course, I want to protect her. Aren''t you, too?"


    Yu Jin pats him to open his hand and sits on one side angrily, but he doesn''t refute Yu Heng''s words. On the surface, he always likes to bully and fall in love with her, and sometimes even makes her cry. But in his heart, the love for this young sister is no less than Yu Heng or Yu Huai.


    Bullying is sometimes a way to love.


    While the carriage stopped to have a rest, he went out of his way to pick the azalea he loved and weave it into a small wreath. Although he was clumsy and made it not good-looking, or even ugly, and many petals were lost by him, he was still very happy. He wore it on his head happily and showed off everywhere. Every time he showed off, he did not forget to bring a sentence: "this is my third brother It was made up of.


    Seeing that she loves the things she gives, Yu Jin doesn''t say anything on the surface, but she can''t hide her smile from her mouth.


    All the way south, although the weather is getting colder and colder, the green is still full. Wild chrysanthemums, hibiscus, etc. growing on the roadside of the fields can be seen everywhere. There is no withering and decaying scene in late autumn.


    In the distance, there are emerald mountains and red maple trees on the hillside. From a distance, it is as gorgeous as fire. A small river meanders through. The river is as smooth as a mirror, reflecting the green mountains, white clouds and a group of geese flying across the sky. It''s so beautiful that it''s intoxicating. Looking at the green mountains and waters that are close at hand, mu Qianxue exclaimed: "the scenery in Jiangnan is really picturesque. Even in this autumn, it doesn''t show off much."


    "The four seasons in the south of the Yangtze River have their own beauty. They are scenery and painting." With that, Dongfang took her shoulder and said, "if you like it, I''ll accompany you to every beautiful spot."


    Mu Qianxue said with a smile: "isn''t it necessary to stay in Jiangnan for a long time?"


    Dongfang Su bowed his head to kiss her slender fingertips and said softly, "as long as you like, you can stay for as long as you like. Who makes you my most beloved concubine?"


    Mu Qianxue said shyly, "Your Majesty has coaxed me to be happy again."


    "I mean what I say." Dongfang Su said with emotion: "that epidemic made me see countless lives and deaths. No one knows what will happen next moment. The only thing we can grasp is the present, and the present..." He definitely looked at mu Qianxue with deep affection. "The person I want to accompany most is you, and the person I want to see most is you."Mu Qianxue smiles and whispers: "time is quiet and good, talking with you; years of water flow is happy with you; flowers are falling, talking with you."


    A warm and bright smile rose from the corner of Dongfang''s lips and stroked her beautiful face. "It''s a good thing to be with you. It''s the greatest happiness of my life to be with you."


    He leaned over, forehead and mu Qianxue gently touched, almost whispered: "accompany me, accompany me from generation to generation, never leave."


    Mu Qianxue closed her eyes and felt the warmth and lingering on her forehead. "Hair is a husband and wife, and life and death do not change."


    In this sentence, the smile on the lips of the East is more and more bright, like the rising sun on the edge of the sky, "when the world stops fighting, I will take you to the throne. I will accompany you to live in the south of the Yangtze River, enjoy the beautiful scenery of the four seasons, and walk all over the famous mountains and rivers."


    Mu Qianxue gently smile, eyes colorful, "good, I wait for that day."


    The so-called quiet years, mostly that''s it


    Jiangnan is a famous land of fish and rice, and it is the most fertile. However, as they get closer to Lingyang, the scene along the way is not so.


    Large tracts of good farmland are abandoned and overgrown with weeds. It often takes a long time to walk to see one or two elderly people taking care of the farmland. However, people who are in a hurry with a heavy burden can often be seen.


    This abnormal scene made Dongfang Suo frown. After seeing several people coming face to face with their burdens, he called Zhang Jin and said, "go and inquire."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C686

    Zhang Jin answered and stopped those people. He said with a smile, "I''d like to ask you a way."


    He had already left a mind, did not ask things as soon as he came up, but he was still regarded as a monster by those people. At first, a middle-aged man was holding the burden and shaking his head, "we don''t know anything, you go to ask others." With that, they were about to leave. Of course, Zhang Jin would not let them leave. He said with a smile, "look, this elder brother should be a local. How can he not know the way? Don''t worry. We are just passing by here. We don''t know which way to look for. It''s not malicious."


    The middle-aged man looked nervous and looked back. He seemed to be afraid of something. "Where are you going?"


    "To Lingyang." On hearing this, those faces changed. The middle-aged man hesitated for a long time and said, "I advise you not to go there."


    "Why?"


    "Don''t ask so many questions. In a word, don''t go there There''s a lot of right and wrong. " With these words, Ren Zhang Jin asked. The middle-aged man refused to reveal a word, and left with his wife and children in a hurry, as if there was an invisible monster chasing behind.


    After hearing Zhang Jin''s reply, Dongfang Suo said in a deep voice: "it seems that Lingyang is really strange. Let''s go."


    After formally stepping into the boundary of Lingyang, there are more and more abandoned fields, and dongfangsu''s face is more and more ugly, so gloomy that it almost drops into the water. After walking for nearly an hour, I finally saw a rickety figure in only a few unused fields.


    Zhang Jin said knowingly: "I''ll ask."


    "No need." Dongfang Su called him and said in a cold voice, "I''ll ask myself."


    "Your Majesty, be careful." Mu Qianxue is also frowning, this Lingyang It''s weird everywhere.


    Dongfang Su nodded, jumped out of the carriage, stepped on the mud and walked towards the rickety figure. When he got closer, he could see that it was an old man with wrinkles on his old face, just like knife carving.


    "Old man, why are you the only one harvesting wheat here, and other people?"


    The old man raised his turbid eyes and looked at him, then lowered his head to harvest a stubble of wheat which was higher than others.


    Seeing that he refused to speak, dongfangsu didn''t ask. He picked up a sickle to help harvest wheat together. Although he was very expensive, he would take one day to plant rice seedlings and harvest wheat in the farmland outside Jinling every spring. So he was not unfamiliar with these things.


    The two men reaped together, which was much faster. In less than half an hour, they cut the rest of the wheat.


    The old man took a breath. He held his hand to his waist, showing the color of pain. Dongfang Su held him and said, "come on, sit down and have a rest."


    With the friendship of harvesting wheat together just now, the old man''s attitude is much more gentle. "When people are old, they just can''t use it. In those days, let alone a mere acre, it doesn''t matter if there are three or four times more."


    Dongfang Suo said with a smile: "you also said that you were thinking about that year, but you can''t compare it."


    The old man looked at him and said, "look at your clothes. It should be a rich family. How did you come here?"


    "To tell you the truth, I''m in the silk business. I''m planning to open a shop in Lingyang. But as soon as I came here, I saw that the good farmland was abandoned. And along the way, I could hardly see anyone. It is said that Lingyang is also a land of fish and rice. How can it get such a scene of ruin? "


    "Silk business..." The old man shook his head, took the dry tobacco pole from one side and took two mouthfuls. The dark red spark flashed and flashed, showing a kind of wordless loneliness.


    "I see you are a good man. I advise you to go back and open a shop in another place, Lingyang..." The old man shook his head. "This place is useless."


    "Can you tell me more about it?" Afraid of his suspicions, Dongfang Su said with a smile, "when I came here, I heard that Lingyang is a good place. It is not only rich in natural resources, but also a gold and copper mine."


    The old man snorted coldly, "still say, the bad is on this gold and copper mine." Then he sighed again and pointed to the overgrown field: "do you know why all the good fields are abandoned? Because there is no one to cultivate, the young and the strong have all left, and the rest are the people who can''t walk here waiting to die. "


    Dongfang Su pressed down his anger and said, "why do you want to go? Are the officials here setting heavy taxes privately, which makes your life difficult to continue?"


    "If that''s true, it''s better." The old man looked around and said in a painful voice, "things in Lingyang are more complicated and more serious than you think. You and I can''t manage them." Seeing that Dongfang Su wanted to ask again, he shook his head and said, "don''t ask any more. Anyway, let''s go, or we''ll wait..." He seemed to have some fear. He stopped his words and said, "let''s go. The farther we go, the better."


    "Don''t be afraid, old man. If there''s anything, just say it. If it''s the officials who corrupt the discipline, the self-discipline law and the emperor who decide for us."


    The old man knocked on his ashes and said with a bitter smile, "have you ever heard of a saying that the sky is high and the emperor is far away. In Lingyang, those officials are heaven and earth. The emperor or the law can''t control them at all. "


    Listening to the old man''s negative words, Dongfang Su was very unhappy. After a moment of silence, he said, "don''t you want to go to Jinling to complain and expose their evil deeds?""Why not?" The old man looked at the smoke ring slowly dispersing in the air, and his eyes became very sad. "Two years ago, my eldest son asked someone to write a paper and went to Jinling City to complain. But before he stepped out of Lingyang, he died. The body was fished out of a small river, and he said that he was drowned. But my son played in the river since he was young, and he was proficient in water. How could he be drowned Ming was killed by them, and the paper on his body is gone. "


    "Later, a few people were going to complain, but Ha ha, they are all dead, and there is no one left. Later, no one dares to move this idea. "


    "There''s no law in the world!" Dongfang Su was so angry that his lungs would explode. He never thought that there was such a dark place for officials in the Northern Zhou Dynasty.


    "Although the previous days were hard, they could barely survive until recently..." The old man wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes and said bitterly, "they''re starting to make more progress. They can''t live any longer. In order to survive, they have to run away. As a result, you can see, there''s no human race in the field, and no one ploughs the land."


    Dongfang Suo tried his best to calm his breath and sincerely said, "old man, please tell me what happened to Lingyang."


    The old man shook his head and said, "it''s not a good thing to know too much. Listen to my advice, go quickly, and then linger. I''m afraid you can''t go if you want to."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C687

    "I''m really curious about what happened in Lingyang. Please let the old man make it clear," he said


    The old man glared at him unhappily, "why don''t you listen to me, young man? What can you do if you know? Can you still care about it? Listen to the old man and go


    Dongfang Su said with a smile, "I''ve been a child with this temperament. If I don''t understand everything clearly, it''s just like waking up. I can''t eat and sleep. It''s really uncomfortable."


    The old man shook his head again and again. Seeing that Dongfang Su didn''t mean to leave, he had to compromise, "OK, I''ll tell you, but you have to promise me that you will leave immediately after hearing this, and there will be no delay for a moment."


    After Dongfang Su nodded, he looked at the sky full of floating clouds and said slowly, "everything has to start from that gold mine. It''s true that all evils and greed are the first." The old man sighed, and the wrinkles on his face were a little deeper than just now. "Do you know the annual output of gold and copper in Lingyang?"


    Dongfang Su thought carefully and said, "I used to go to Jinling City to do business. Once I had wine with a petty official. I overheard him say that Lingyang produces about ten jin of gold a year and several hundred jin of copper a year."


    "Ten jin, several hundred jin..." With a pathetic smile, the old man lowered his head and took a few puffs of dry smoke. He said in a deep voice, "although I don''t know the specific figures, I can be sure that the annual gold yield of this gold mine is at least 50 Jin, and the copper yield is more than 1000 Jin. Moreover, it''s all excellent yellow copper, and occasionally red copper or even red copper."


    "Fifty Jin?" Dongfang Su stared at the old man in disbelief. He could hardly believe his ears. He knew that there was something wrong with the output of Lingyang gold mine, but he never thought that the difference was so great. These people are really bold.


    The old man said with a sneer, "I''d better forget about this number. Do you know why there are so many good fields that nobody ploughs? Because they''ve been hauled to mine. " Then the old man said sarcastically, "if you want to meet people, go to the mine, where there are people all over the mountains, as many as you want."


    Dongfang Su''s face was gloomy and said, "so they have been deceiving the imperial court?"


    "If you don''t cheat the court, how can you be greedy?" The old man sighed deeply, "every year, they will call many strong men to dig mines. Although it''s a little hard, it''s OK to pay money and manage food. But since three months ago, everything has changed. They start to dig mines crazily, day and night, and they don''t stop digging. There are constantly people who have accidents or even die because of excessive fatigue, but they still ignore it and even become worse Li. Some people want to leave, but they control the mine, forbid anyone to leave, and at the same time, they constantly arrest people to dig, even teenagers, which makes people panic. "


    "After digging for so many years, the mine has been full of holes and may collapse at any time. The workers have told them about this for a long time, but no one paid attention to it. They just wanted the gold in the mountain. Last month, a small collapse happened in the mine. I heard that many people were buried alive in it. It''s miserable. "


    Dongfang reckons that three months is almost the time when they found gold in Weishui. It should be because local officials are worried about the gold mine and want to dig more gold before the accident. These people should be killed!


    "In three months, none of the people who have entered the mine have come back. Who dares to go? But if it''s not, they''ll come to catch it, and they have no choice but to escape here. " The old man spat out a incomplete cigarette ring and said in a sad voice, "if you are not forced to leave your hometown, who is willing to leave?"


    After a moment''s silence, the old man urged, "I''ve told you all you want to know. Let''s go."


    Dongfang Suo pressed down his anger and nodded: "thank you, old man. I''ll go first and see you next time."


    The old man shook his head and said, "don''t come here. This place is not for people. I I''m just waiting to die. " He looked at the empty and deserted fields with unspeakable sadness in his eyes.


    At this time, several people in short black coats came running over. Seeing these people, the old man''s face changed greatly, and the cigarette pole fell on the mud. He was too busy to pick it up. He eagerly pushed dongfangsu, "go! Let''s go


    After a change of heart, Dongfang guessed the origin of those people, "are they mine people?"


    "Yes." The old man answered in a hurry and urged: "take your people with you quickly. Don''t be watched by them. Hurry up!"


    While they were talking, the group of people had already run to the front. Half of them continued to run forward, and the other half stopped. One of them looked up and down at dongfangsu with a pair of triangular eyes, and said unkindly, "where did you come from?"


    The old Han Dynasty replied, "he is a passer-by, so he''s gone."


    "I asked you, old man?" The man stared at the old man with a bad face. After the latter lowered his head in panic, his eyes turned and fell on Dongfang Su again, "what are you talking about, dumb?"


    "I''m a silk merchant. I want to do some business in Lingyang." Hearing this, the man was immediately happy, "that''s just right. Come with us. My brother will take you to a good place to make sure that you have a lot of money."


    The old man couldn''t bear to be trapped in the mud of the mine. He endured his fear and said, "he''s not from Lingyang. Let them go."With a cold face, the man kicked the old man to the ground and raised his whip. He said in a vicious voice: "old man, if you dare to talk more, I''ll kill you now!"


    Dongfang Su quickly picked up the old man and yelled, "is there any royal law in your eyes? How dare you hurt people in public?"


    The man laughed, looking at dongfangsu''s eyes like looking at a fool, "hurt people in public, who saw, who?"


    "The chief didn''t hurt anyone. It was the old man who fell down."


    "That''s it. We''ve all seen it."


    The people who came with him echoed and confused right and wrong face to face.


    Dongfang suogui is the son of heaven. He is not respectful when he meets him. He is so angry that he wants to argue with them. The old man holds him and whispers: "don''t argue with them. It''s useless. Try to leave."


    "Leave?" Hearing the old man''s words, the man grabbed his collar and said: "it seems that you are really impatient with life. Well, I''ll give you a ride." Then he waved the whip hard. If it fell on the old man, he had to draw out a bloodstain. Dongfang Su was quick, grabbed the whip and stared at him coldly, "what do you want to do?"


    Although Dongfang Su disguised himself as a civilian, he had been in a high position for a long time. Suddenly, an invisible dignity came out of his cold face, which made him dare not move for a while. It took him a long time to calm down. Thinking that he had just lost his state in front of the bottom, he immediately became angry and pulled back his whip. "I''m going to kill him today. Why do you want to stop him Why not


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C688

    In the face of these rogues, Dongfang Su was so angry that he said, "are you not afraid that I will go to the government to sue you?"


    Hearing this, the group of people not only did not have a trace of fear, but laughed. Some people laughed and said: "head Wu, he said he would sue us? What should we do? "


    Wu head son grimly says: "let him go to sue, see don''t break his dog leg!" Then he stepped forward and wanted to look down at dongfangsu. As a result, he was a little shorter. Shengsheng turned from looking down to looking up, which was quite funny. "I tell you, in Lingyang, my master is the king. If you know the truth, please follow us. Don''t toast, don''t drink."


    At this time, the group of people in black who had been running around earlier were calling several people to come. It was the people who had been asked by Zhang before. Now they were all pale.


    Head Wu used to be a whip and scolded: "I think you look up to me when I ask you to go mining. I dare to run and eat bear''s heart and leopard''s gall. I tell you, even if you have wings, you can''t escape from Lingyang." Then he glared at the woman who was sobbing silently behind him, "what are you crying about? You''re not dead!"


    The woman was so frightened that she did not dare to make any more noise. She held the frightened child in her arms and wept in silence. Head Wu gave a cold hum and said, "take them all to the mine, and this nosy old man."


    Zhang Jin rushed up in a hurry and said with a smile, "this master is calm. My master has this temperament. Don''t worry about him. We are just passing by. Since Lingyang is not convenient, we can go elsewhere. Please do it for your convenience." With that, he slipped a ingot of silver into Wu touer''s hand.


    Wu San received the silver, his face looked better, "you are still sensible." With that, he glanced back at the East and said in a cold voice, "don''t think you can run rampant if you wear a suit of silk. There are more people in the world than you can do."


    "Yes, yes." Zhang Jin promised. He didn''t dare to look at dongfangsu. He didn''t have to guess that the latter must be full of anger at the moment. "Thank you very much. Let''s go."


    "Wait a minute." Wu San touched a big black mole on his cheek and said with a smile: "who said you can go?"


    Zhang Jin was stunned, "didn''t you take it?"


    Wu San threw the silver to his men. "I took it, but I didn''t say you could go. There was a shortage of people in the mine, but my Lord was merciful and allowed you to pay for one person with a ding of silver. Look at your line of work..." He glanced at the carriage not far away. "There are at least a dozen people."


    This time, even Zhang Jin could hardly help it. What he had just stuffed was twelve or one ingots of Zuyin. One ingot for each person would cost more than one hundred Liang. It''s really a lion''s mouth.


    Zhang Jinqiang suppressed his anger and said with a smile, "I''m joking. We don''t have so much silver."


    Wu San''s face was cold, and he opened his triangular eyes and said, "who''s going to tell you to laugh, don''t pay money or others, you''ll do it by yourself. That is to say, you know how to say a few words, so that you can have this opportunity. Don''t be shameless!"


    Zhang Jin didn''t dare to make the decision without authorization. He turned his head and looked to the East. After he nodded, he forced himself to smile and said, "pay, we pay silver."


    "It''s interesting." Wu San gave a smile and said, "Lao Liu, count with him. How many people are there in all?"


    "Good." A thin man answered and went to the carriage with Zhang Jin. He counted a total of 11 people. When he was ready to lift the curtain of the carriage, Zhang Jin looked cold and stopped: "my wife is in the car, she''s the only one." Lao Liu waved his hand and said, "who knows if what you said is true or false, or if you have seen it well."


    "My wife doesn''t like to meet strangers, and she hopes to be a good hand." Zhang Jin tightly protects the curtain. He knows this kind of person too well. He is greedy for money and beauty. Once they see mu Qianxue, they don''t know what kind of trouble he will cause.


    Old six complexion not good tunnel: "here can''t turn you to make a decision, go away!"


    Zhang Jin wants to say again, mu Qianxue''s gentle voice comes out of the curtain, "Zhang Jin, step back."


    "Yes." Zhang Jin bows to one side, but his eyes are always staring at Lao Liu. Lin Mo on the other side is the same. His hand is quietly pressed on the handle of the knife. As long as Lao Liu dares to make a little breakthrough later, he immediately cuts off his hand.


    In that car, Liu heard mu Qianxue''s voice, and his body was half soft. He couldn''t wait to lift the curtain. When he saw a beauty with half face in the car, he couldn''t move his eyes. He stared at the beautiful face until Zhang Jin coughed a few times. He wiped the saliva from the corner of his mouth and said with a smile: "this lady Why cover half your face with a handkerchief? "


    Mu Qianxue said in a low voice: "I''m ugly. I''m afraid I''ll frighten you."


    "Madame How can the sinking fish and the wild geese startle people when they fall behind the closed moon? " Old six rummaged hard to come up with these two compliments, but the result was wrong.


    "This..." Mu Qianxue looked at him, showing the color of embarrassment.


    "Put it down quickly." In the old six urged, muqianxue avoid for its difficult way: "that''s OK." In Lao Liu''s expectant eyes, she slowly put down her handkerchief, revealing half of her pockmarked face, in sharp contrast to the other half, like half heaven and half hell.Old six was staring at that half of his face coldly, and his chest was filled with nausea. If he saw this half of his face at the beginning, he would not be so disgusted, but


    Six disappointed to put down the curtain, toward the ground spat a, "bad luck."


    After he left, Zhang Jin kept smiling and whispered across the curtain: "hard work, madam."


    "No harm, take the silver and go to the seventh master. The seventh master may take this opportunity to go to the mine. You should be careful." Dongfangsu ranked seventh, so this time he came out, he was always the seventh master.


    Zhang Jin answered, took the silver handed by Xia Yue and went over. In that box, Lao Liu had already reported the number to Wu San, a total of 14 people.


    When Zhang Jin counted 140 Liang and handed it over, Dongfang Suhu said, "I''ll give that to the old man."


    On hearing this, Zhang Jin was in a hurry. "How can this work, sir?"


    Dongfang Su winked at him and said, "the old man is old and can''t stand the trouble."


    Zhang Jin has been following him for ten years, and he knows what he''s thinking best. In addition, mu Qianxue reminded him just now that he knew what he was thinking. He pretended to be embarrassed and said, "but we only have this silver left. We can''t take any more, sir..."


    Dongfang Suo unquestionably said, "do as I say."


    The old man trembled excitedly, "this How interesting that is. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C689

    "Not in the way." After comforting the old man, Dongfang Su stares at Zhang Jin and says, "go and get another twelve."


    Zhang Jin said with a sad face: "my Lord, it''s not that the slave refuses, but that he really can''t take it out. It''s all here. It''s not as good as... " He looked at the East and whispered, "let''s stay and replace the old man."


    Dongfang glanced at Wu San without any trace and said, "in this way, you''ll stay here to dig for a few days and I''ll redeem you when I raise money."


    On hearing this, Zhang Jin was worried. "Please forgive me. I have some strength. You don''t know how you can do this heavy work. Let''s talk about it..." He stared at the old man and said impolitely, "we are not related to the old man. Why should we take his affairs to him?"


    "Son of a bitch!" Dongfang Su yelled and scolded, "how do I teach you on weekdays? Do you hear everything in the dog''s stomach?"


    "I remember, but..." Zhang Jin muttered: "what if you don''t come to redeem the slave? When you bought the slave, it was only two liang of silver, and you talked about the price for half a day. "


    Dongfang Su stares at him and says angrily, "I can''t make you move now, can I?"


    "Slave doesn''t mean that, it''s just..." Without waiting for him to go on, Dongfang Suo interrupted without any doubt: "since it''s not, just stay here and stop talking nonsense."


    Zhang Jin stood there dejected, like a defeated rooster. The old man couldn''t bear it. He said, "don''t worry about me, sir. I''m a man who steps into the coffin. There''s no need to let this little brother work for me, and then..." That pair of turbid eyes with a thin layer of water light, voice slightly trembling, "I also want to go to the mine to see Look. "


    No one knows what the old man wants to see. The only thing he can feel is the desolation and despair in that sentence.


    On the other side, Zhang Jin saw the look of the eastern envoy and said in a trembling voice: "how can you dig a mine? You''re working hard..." He pointed to Wu San and others and stammered: "who are you?"


    Wu Sany grabbed the old man, and the eyes of the triangle showed a fierce light. He said: "what did you say to him?"


    The old man realized that he had said something wrong and quickly denied, "no, I didn''t say anything, he didn''t know."


    Where would Wu San believe it? He grinned and showed his teeth that were yellow by smoke. "I wanted to spare you, but you have to die yourself. No wonder." Then he pointed to the East and said, "take him and the old man back together."


    Zhang Jin said with a smile: "Angkor is it? Are you wrong? We only lack 12 Liang, not 20 Liang."


    Wu San glared at him and said, "are you teaching me how to do things?"


    Zhang Jin rubbed his hands and said with a smile, "Angkor is joking. How dare I do without you? It''s just that Some of them are not quite right. Would you like to discuss them again? "


    "There''s nothing to discuss." Wu sanmanheng said, then showed a dirty smile, "I changed my mind, want to redeem your master, take five hundred Liang."


    "Five hundred taels?" Zhang Jin was startled by the number.


    "That''s right. I''ll wait for the corpse if I lose a penny."


    Dongfang Suo was so angry that he turned pale. "You are so lawless, and you regard people''s lives like weeds. I will go to the government to sue you. If Lingyang doesn''t work, I will sue Anhui government. If Anhui government doesn''t work, I will sue Jinling and the emperor. There are always people who can cure you!" He said this on purpose to test the power of the black hand behind Wu San who controls Jinling.


    Wu San''s face sank. "It''s a lot of breath. Hum, I''ll wait and take it away!" With that, he said to Zhang Jin, who was beside him with a worried face: "take five hundred Liang to the mine to redeem people. Five days is the limit. After five days, even five thousand Liang is not enough."


    "Good, good." Zhang Jin repeatedly promised, "I will let my wife find a way to raise money and ask Angkor not to hurt my master."


    Wu San sneered and said, "you are loyal. He just wanted to replace you."


    Zhang Jin said with a wry smile, "it''s impossible. Who can make someone else a master?"


    After watching them leave, Zhang Jin put away his humble smile and quickly came to the carriage, "madam, the seventh master was taken away by them." After a pause, he said in a worried voice: "I''m afraid it will be bad for the seventh master


    "I have asked ah Shi to follow them to protect the seventh master secretly. It will be OK." Mu Qianxue looked at the figure in the distance and said calmly: "let''s go, let''s find a place to settle down."


    "Yes." Zhang Jin agreed and continued to move in the direction of Lingyang. After several twists and turns, he finally found an inn. Different from the inn they used to live in, this shop, from the shopkeeper to the clerk, is a daughter, and the only man is a child of six or seven years old. Not only in this inn, but also in other places, where there are almost no men, it can be called a country of daughters.


    After packing the whole guest room on the second floor, Zhang Jin came to muqianxue house and said respectfully, "madam, please have a rest first. I''ll go to the mine and ask about the situation.""Don''t go." Mu Qianxue unexpectedly refused Zhang Jin''s proposal, "seventh master will not be in danger for the moment, but we..." Her eyes were deep and she said, "if it''s fast, it''s tonight. If it''s late, it''s tomorrow night. Disaster will come."


    Zhang Jin was stunned and said tentatively: "dare to ask madam, where is the trouble coming from?"


    Mu Qianxue pulled out the thin silver hairpin in her hair and pulled out the candle that had just been lit in summer. As the wick was straightened, the candle flame became prosperous, and the room suddenly became bright. "Lingyang is so chaotic, but we haven''t heard of it in Jinling. Don''t you think it''s strange?"


    Zhang Jin bowed his head and thought, "it''s very strange. In three months, it''s time to get to Jinling. But there''s never a word mentioned in the fold. Isn''t it..." He hesitated: "is it deliberately blocked information?"


    "It must be." Xia Yue interjected: "they know that they can''t see the light of what they have done, and they try every means to hide it. In other words, if we hadn''t found a lot of Lingyang gold nuggets in the Weishui River, we would not have been here at the moment. " Speaking of this, Xia Yue suddenly moved in her heart and blurted out: "I understand. Does madam mean they want to kill people?"


    Mu Qianxue said with deep eyes: "they will never allow the secrets of the gold mine to be leaked out, so in their eyes, we must die; we''d rather kill a thousand by mistake than let one go."


    Zhang Jin was frightened when he heard this. After a while, he wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said, "I''ll tell Lin Tongling to strengthen his defense."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C690

    "No In Zhang Jin''s surprised eyes, mu Qianxue sighed and stroked her forehead, which was slightly painful because she was on the way. "This matter is quite troublesome. We can''t reveal the details and scare the snake; we can''t let them kill each other. Let me think about it again and think of a way to achieve both ends."


    Xia Yue turned her lips and said, "it''s obvious that Lingyang is colluding with other people to catch all the snakes."


    Mu Qianxue put the hairpin back into the hair room and said in a cool voice, "Lingyang has concealed it from the imperial court for more than ten years. Do you think it can be done by Lingyang officials?"


    Xia Yue''s eyelids suddenly jumped and said tentatively, "madam, I mean They have people in the capital, too? "


    "There are not only people, but also officials." Mu Qianxue said coldly and kept silent for a moment. She said to Zhang Jin, "go and call Lin Mo in. I have something to ask him."


    When Lin Mo left, it was already dark. Mu Qianxue got up early and was cold. She wanted to moisten her dry voice. Unexpectedly, she saw Yu Heng standing at the door and immediately called him in. Wen said, "why don''t you stay in the room?"


    Yu Heng hesitated for a moment and whispered: "aunt, father, he Why was he taken away? Was there an accident? "


    Mu Qianxue smiles and comforts: "no, your father is just going to do something and will be back in a few days."


    Yu Heng looked down at the tip of his shoes. He didn''t know what he was thinking. At the age of 11, a thin layer of fluff had grown on his upper lip.


    For a long time, he summoned up the courage to look up and said: "aunt, I have grown up, not a child, I can help."


    Mu Qianxue laughed and joked: "well, it''s growing up. Look, the beard is growing up."


    Yu Heng''s face turned red when she said, "aunt..."


    "Believe it or not?" Muqianxue suddenly asked such a sentence, make to constant Leng for a moment, a moment, he forced to nod, "of course believe."


    "That''s OK. Go back and watch Yujin. No matter what sound you hear at night, don''t come out." As he said this, mu Qianxue stroked his shoulder, which was getting stronger and stronger. Word by word, he said, "Lingyang has given birth to a group of moths that bring disaster to the country and the people. Your father wants to get rid of them and return them to the people. But it''s not easy, so my aunt wants to help your father. At that time, I may not be able to take good care of you and Yu Jin, so my aunt entrusts them now Here you are, will you? "


    Yu Heng looked at her in a daze. After a while, he nodded and said, "well, I will take good care of them and not let them be hurt." After a pause, he added, "father and aunt."


    Mu Qianxue looked at the determined face with a smile and said happily, "I''ve really grown up. If your father hears this, he will be very happy."


    Besides Wu San, after taking them back to the mine, he went to a hut on the hillside alone. A gloomy middle-aged man was drinking in the house. His left eye was covered with a black cover. A ferocious scar stretched from his forehead to his chin. Under his body was a complete white tiger skin, which was worth thousands of gold.


    Seeing this man, Wu San, subconsciously and respectfully, poured wine for him and said in a low voice, "brother, the escaped man has been arrested, and two more people have been arrested."


    "Well." The middle-aged man shook the dark red liquid and said in a cool voice, "hold on a bit. Today, the upper authorities sent someone to urge him. It won''t be long. I think there''s still a month left at most."


    "A month?" Wu San was surprised and said, "didn''t you say a few days ago that there are two or three months left?"


    "I''m not sure about the details. I only know that something is not right in Jinling City. The longer we delay, the easier it will be to have problems. So the above meaning is that we should dig up as much gold as possible in this month, including red copper and red copper."


    "I see." Wu San answered and looked at the wine in the middle-aged man''s Cup curiously. "How come this wine is red?"


    The middle-aged man glanced at him and said with a smile, "haven''t you seen it? It''s called wine. It''s from the western regions. It''s usually enjoyed by those dignitaries in Jinling City. It''s sweet and mellow. It''s not as spicy as our own wine. I bought it at a high price."


    Wu San salivated and said with a smile, "brother, can you give me a cup, too?"


    "Big brother, I haven''t given you anything good." The middle-aged man poured out a glass and handed it to Wu San. The latter took it in his hand and couldn''t wait to take a sip. As expected, it was different from the usual wine. After one drink, he looked at the wine pot on the table and said, "it''s really good. If only he could have another drink."


    The middle-aged man couldn''t see his mind. "There''s half a pot left in this pot. You just take it away."


    Wu San said thanks again and again. Then he thought of the purpose of his visit and said something about dongfangsu. He said: "I have found out that they are staying in Fulai inn. Is it tonight End them? "


    The middle-aged man closed his only eye and tapped his fingers on the table. For a long time, he opened his eyes. "Kill, don''t leave any of them. In addition, keep a close eye on all the entrances and exits. In this month, no one can leave.""I know." Wu San answered and hesitated: "brother, it says how to deal with the aftermath in a month. After all, things are so big..."


    The middle-aged man sneered and said coldly, "a month later, the mine will collapse, and all the miners will be buried alive. What else is needed?"


    Wu San said, "who knows when the mine will collapse, in case..." "No, just in case." The middle-aged man interrupted him coldly, "the mine will collapse in a month. Do you understand?"


    This time, Wu San understood, knowingly stretched out his thumb and said with a grim smile, "big brother is clever."


    The middle-aged man handed the jug to him, "OK, go and arrange it quickly. The mine is also closely watched. Don''t let them be lazy."


    Wu San said wildly, "I''m not afraid to be lazy. I''ll kill them."


    Dongfangsu and Mr. Zhang were taken to the mine. As Mr. Zhang said, there are thousands of people all over the mountains and fields, but they are expressionless one by one, repeating the same actions, just like walking dead. "What are you doing? Don''t rush to mine." With this sound, there was a sharp pain in the back of Dongfang. He looked angrily and saw a supervisor looking at him with a whip.


    The supervisor said coldly, "what are you looking at? Do you want to be beaten?"


    "No, no, we''re going to work." Old man Zhang quickly pulled Dongfang Suo aside and said in a low voice, "hurry to work, or he will really kill us."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C691

    Dongfang Suo gives the supervisor a cold glance and follows Mr. Zhang to dig the ores containing gold powder. Although there are many ores, the gold that can be extracted from the ore that two people hold together is often less than one or two. Moreover, the process of extraction is very complicated. First, the ore is put into the water reef to be crushed, and then it is put into the water to be washed to remove the part that does not contain gold After such five processes, we can get a little bit of gold.


    The miners here are orderly divided into six parts according to the process, just like machines without feelings, numbly repeating the same action.


    As for the newly arrived miners, they are arranged to go mining. Everyone must pick up 100 Jin of ore every day, or they will be whipped by the supervisor.


    "Come on! Look around again, and I''ll kill you Lao Liu, who was assigned to supervise the work, pointed to old man Zhang and yelled at him in a vicious voice.


    Old Zhang did not dare to retort. He repeatedly agreed and worked hard to dig the hard ores. When old Liu left, he raised his head and looked around the mine.


    Dongfang Suo had noticed his abnormality for a long time and asked, "old man, what are you looking at?"


    Seeing that no one around him paid attention to them, Mr. Zhang sighed: "you are a good man, and I will tell you the truth. As early as three years ago, my son was forced to come here to mine. At the beginning, he was able to go home every ten days, but since three months ago, he has never been allowed to leave the mine again. I came here I just want to see him for the last time, even if... " He blushed and said in a trembling voice, "even if it''s a corpse."


    Dongfang Su sighed and comforted: "lucky people have their own appearance. Don''t worry too much about old people."


    Old man Zhang pathetically said: "what good people, what heaven, although the old man did not read books, also know that this is a hoax, this world has long been a mess."


    Listening to what he said, Dongfang Su felt very sad and could not reveal his identity. He only said, "don''t be so pessimistic, old man. I When I was in Jinling, I heard people say that your majesty is not a fatuous monarch. He still has our common people in his heart. "


    "Who knows." Zhang answered casually. It can be seen that he didn''t think much of dongfangsu''s words. He looked at the devastated mine and murmured: "I only know Lingyang It''s ruined. "


    This is not the first time that old man Zhang has said such a thing, but every time it is more painful and despairing than before. Although the mountain is full of torches and the mine is as bright as day, in his eyes, the whole mine and even the whole Lingyang are dark, without any light or hope.


    A young man, who looks swarthy because of the rain and wind all day long, pushes the ore cart to this side and urges: "load the chiseled stones..." In the middle of the speech, he suddenly stood there, staring at the old man, trembling: "Dad?" This title made old man Zhang tremble all over his body. He rubbed his muddy eyes and stared at the dark young man. At the moment when he saw it clearly, tears came down and he cried: "yuan''er Really far away You''re still alive. Dad finally sees you! "


    "Daddy Zhang Yuan was also full of tears. He cried with old man Zhang. After crying for a while, he calmed down a little. Zhang Yuan took them to a quiet place and said anxiously and nervously, "Dad, how can you be here? Did they catch you?" With that, he said bitterly, "these crazy animals are not even willing to let go of old people."


    Old man Zhang wiped his tears and choked: "it doesn''t matter. Dad is satisfied to see you again, but it''s a pity Dad can''t help you


    "Dad, don''t worry, I have..." In the middle of the story, Zhang Yuansi thought of something and looked at Dongfang Su warily, "who is he?"


    Old man Zhang remembered that he had not introduced him. He said: "this is what I met in the field. His surname is Fang. He came to Lingyang to do business. Just call him the seventh master of Fang."


    "Business?" Zhang Yuan looked up and down at dongfangsu, his eyes full of doubt.


    Mr. Zhang didn''t notice this, so he said, "yes, he''s very nice. Thanks to him today."


    After listening to the whole story, Zhang Yuan said: "Dad, you are still grateful to him. If it wasn''t for his trouble, you would not have been caught to suffer."


    "You can''t say that, and then..." Old man Zhang looked at him lovingly, "my father is willing to come here. Since your mother passed away in childbirth, my father has been with you all the time. Now I have to go to huangquan road. How can I do without my father. My father''s only regret is that he didn''t save enough betrothal gifts early to marry you a daughter-in-law, which can also leave some blood for our Lao Zhang family. "


    Compared with Zhang''s pessimism, Zhang Yuan seems very calm, "Dad, don''t worry, we won''t go that way." With that, he took a cold look at Dongfang and said, "let''s go there and talk."


    Knowing that he was avoiding dongfangsu, he was about to speak when the pain of skin cracking made him unable to stand up and fell to the ground.


    "What are you doing?" Zhang Yuan glared at the old six who was holding the whip.


    "For what?" Lao Liu put out his tongue and licked the bloody stains on the whip. The next moment, the whip lashed Zhang Yuan, "if you don''t work here, you can whisper, and you dare to ask me what I do, don''t you want to smoke?"At this time, old six seemed to think of something, staring at old man Zhang, who had not yet recovered from the pain, and said with a smile, "I said how can you have such a good time. I dare to come here to find my son. My wishful thinking is really loud." At this point, his face suddenly cold, Li said: "old man, dare to play with us, see I don''t kill you!"


    Zhang Yuan protected old man Zhang and didn''t dare to speak out. He had been here for three years, and he knew too well the nature of these supervisors. The more he resisted, the more they fought. If his father hadn''t suffered just now, he would not have blurted out.


    Just as Zhang Yuan was about to be whipped, Dongfang Su stood in front of them. Lao Liu''s eyes glared and his face was not good. He said, "why, do you want to be beaten?"


    "I dare not." Dongfang Su said with a smile, "no matter why the old people come to the mine, it''s always good to have one more person to help you work, don''t you think?" As he spoke, he took off the silver ring he was wearing on his middle finger and put it into Lao Liu''s hand. "This thing is worth a little money. Please give me a hand."


    There are some things in his hand. Lao Liu''s face suddenly looks better. He glances at the East and says: "you learn fast."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C692

    "Yes, yes." Dongfang Suo diesheng agrees. He''s very proud of being the son of heaven. When did he flatter others in such a low voice, let alone face a local ruffian with no quality and morality.


    Lao Liu threw the ring in his hand and nodded: "well, I''ll spare you this time, but this time, I''ll find that if you don''t work again, I won''t spare you lightly."


    After seeing Lao Liu off, Dongfang Su let out a long breath. He finally realized the helplessness of a common people in the face of bullying and government oppression. No wonder Lingyang people are so desperate.


    After helping old man Zhang up, Zhang Yuan said gratefully, "thank you for your help." He is a man with a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. If others help him, they will be grateful.


    Dongfang Su shook his head and said, "I can only help you for a while. In the future, I''m afraid it will be necessary." After a moment''s pause, he looked around and said in a low voice, "don''t so many of you want to fight against them? I''ve seen that the number of supervisors is less than one percent of you. "


    Zhang Yuan said with a bitter smile: "why didn''t you think about it, but it didn''t succeed once. Do you know why? Because they have the support of the government and the army. Every time there is a riot in the mine, within an hour, the government will send troops to suppress it with sharp arrows and steel knives. Over time, no one dares to do so again. "


    "Scum Dongfang Suo scolded and said, "are you going to die like this?"


    Zhang Yuan hesitated to look at old man Zhang, who understood his meaning, "seventh master is a good man. You don''t have to worry about it. If you have anything, just say it."


    "Well." Zhang Yuan answered and said in a voice that only the three of them could hear: "I''ve dug out a secret way to go down the mountain. It''s just a little short of the last point. After digging through, we can go down the mountain unconsciously." He looked around and lowered his voice a little. "According to my guess, this mine will not exist long after they excavate so crazily. After the mine is finished, we can''t live, so we must leave before and find a place to hide." Seeing another supervisor coming, he sped up, "the mine won''t be OK in a short time, so I''ll take advantage of these days to familiarize you with the route to leave. Remember, don''t show your mind. Once the supervisor finds out, we will all die. "


    The next time, the three of them were allowed to sleep when there was nothing to do and what to do.


    Rao Dongfang Su has a strong body and martial arts foundation. After half a day, he feels tired, not to mention the people who work in the mine for many years. No wonder there are often people who can''t bear to fall down. It''s not easy for Zhang Yuan to survive up to now.


    At night, Zhang Yuan was sleeping soundly. He heard someone call him to get up at night. When he got outside, he was blown by the cold wind. Suddenly, he woke up and saw the person who called him out


    Dongfang Su nodded solemnly and pulled him to the dark place. "I have something to ask you."


    "What have you got to say?" Zhang Yuan looks at dongfangsu in a puzzled way. He looks mysterious at night.


    Once again, after confirming that there was no one around, Dongfang Suo said in a low voice, "to tell you the truth, brother Zhang, I am not a businessman, but a secret envoy sent by me."


    Zhang Yuan was very excited. He looked at dongfangsu in disbelief. His voice trembled slightly. "What do you say, say it again?"


    "The imperial court already knew that there was something wrong with the Lingyang gold mine, so it sent me here to make a secret investigation. I came to the gold mine on purpose, but I didn''t expect that the old man would be involved. I''m really sorry."


    Zhang Yuan didn''t hear the last half of his words at all. He had only two words in his head - the imperial court.


    After a long time, he finally came back to his senses. He was so excited that he trembled all over and said incoherently: "the imperial court I really know why How do you know? "


    "Three months ago, the Weishui River in Jinling City fished up 30 jin of gold engraved with the word Lingyang, and the annual output of gold reported by Lingyang to the imperial court was 10 jin. Your majesty thought there was something strange in it and sent me here one by one. You have been working in the mine for three years, and you must know a lot about it. "


    "Good! Good! Good Zhang Yuan kept repeating the word. He didn''t know whether he was crying or laughing. After a long time, he choked and said, "Your Majesty Your majesty did not forget Lingyang, did not forget us


    Dongfang Su said with guilt, "Your Majesty has never forgotten his people. He is just blinded by villains, so he doesn''t know your suffering."


    Zhang Yuan didn''t know what to say, but nodded desperately. After calming down his excited mood, he said without hesitation, "just say what you want me to do."


    He didn''t doubt the identity of dongfangsu, because he couldn''t think of any reason for the latter to lie to him, a trivial miner.


    Dongfang Su was not polite to him either. He said directly, "I want to know who will come to the mine besides Wu San?"


    "In charge of the mine is a one eyed dragon. His surname is Luo. Wu San and others are all under his command. Besides them, every ten days or so, the master of the magistrate''s Yamen will come to carry away the gold."


    Dongfang Su''s face sank, "so Li Maolin is directly involved in this matter?"Seeing that Dongfang Su casually called out the name of the magistrate of Lingyang Prefecture, Zhang Yuan was even more convinced of his identity. "Yes, not only he, but also Anhui''s political envoys and governors. I heard what they said with my own ears. Besides..." "There are also their people in the capital," he whispered


    "How did you hear that?" he asked


    Zhang Yuan said with a mysterious smile, "they dug a secret room in the mountain. They thought it was secret, but they forgot that it was a mine. After more than ten years of mining, the passageways in the mountain were as dense as cobwebs, extending in all directions. One of the passageways was close to their secret room. When I went to mine, I heard it unconsciously." As he said this, he twisted his eyebrows and said, "on that day, the chief minister and the magistrate were all here. In addition, I heard a young man''s voice. His identity should not be low. The chief minister was polite in front of him, but I never heard them mention his specific identity."


    Dongfang Suo kept in mind what he said and said, "when will they come back?"


    Zhang Yuan pulled the wrench and said, "count the days. The next day will be ten days. The master will surely come, but it''s hard to tell other people. I''ve only met a few times in my three years here. It''s just a handful."


    Dongfang Su sneered, "enough, I have a way to force them to come to the mine."


    Zhang Yuan didn''t ask much, but said, "OK, I''ll tell you as soon as I see it in the future." After a meal, he arched his hand toward the north and said gratefully, "if you can get rid of these corrupt officials, I will set up a longevity card for your majesty and his old people, and offer three incense sticks every day."


    Dongfang Suo jokingly said, "old man? Is your majesty very old? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C693

    "This..." Zhang Yuan scratched his head and said with a smile, "I don''t know. After all, I haven''t seen it with my own eyes. But I think your majesty has been on the throne for more than ten years. It should be quite old."


    Dongfang Su said with a smile in his heart, "in addition to these scum, I''ll report to your majesty. How about meeting you?"


    As soon as Zhang Yuan''s eyes brightened, he was surprised and said, "is that really OK? Will your majesty see me? "


    "Certainly." Get the guarantee of Dongfang Su, Zhang Yuan said happily: "please all seven masters."


    While they were discussing, a group of people in black came to Fuyong Inn quietly in the dark. A simple bed was built behind the counter of the inn, and the night watchman was sleeping there.


    Pushed by the man in black, the night watchman opened his eyes in a daze. Before he could make a sound, his neck suddenly got cold. At the same time, a cold voice came from his ear, "don''t make a sound!"


    The night watchman looked down and saw the knife lying across his neck. He was so scared that his soul was gone. He tightly pursed his mouth for fear that he might accidentally make a sound and lead to death.


    "Did a group of strangers come here today to stay?"


    The night watchman did not dare to make a sound, but nodded desperately. Seeing this, the man in black asked, "where do they live?"


    After getting the permission of the man in black, the night watchman pointed to the upstairs and said, "they''ve packed the whole second floor." Then he said, "I don''t know anything. Please spare my life!"


    The man in black ignored him and continued, "how many people in all?"


    The night watchman thought about it carefully and said, "it seems that It''s thirteen. Yes, it''s thirteen. All of them are here. "


    The eyes of the man in black were loose, and then the black scarf on his face appeared a strange expression of grimace, "thank you


    The night watchman seemed to notice something. Before the cold blade cut his throat, he rolled down from the bed and avoided it. Without waiting for the man in black to start again, he had already yelled at the top of his voice: "kill! Someone killed! Get up


    The man in black didn''t want to have such an accident. His face changed greatly. He saw a few candles lit up. He gritted his teeth and said to the man standing behind: "kill all of them, and leave none of them!"


    Since his whereabouts have been revealed, he can only kill them all, leaving no survivors.


    The killers nodded, jumped up to the second floor, kicked away the rooms, and screamed, fled and begged for mercy all over the inn, as if they were in hell.


    In the panic, I don''t know who knocked down the oil lamp which was just filled with oil, but the window was open again. The wind helped the fire to rush to the roof almost in an instant, and then spread to the Inn at a terrifying speed. People were constantly engulfed by the fierce tongue of fire and howled in pain.


    In the back, the fire engulfed the whole inn. Even the people in black couldn''t stay. They had to step back and stand outside, watching the fire burning with cold eyes.


    The fire startled the people living nearby, but in front of the people in black, no one dared to put out the fire and watched it devour the Fuyong Inn, which has been open in Lingyang for more than ten years.


    After winter, it was very late. It was not until after five o''clock that a ray of light gradually appeared in the sky. After making sure that no one had escaped from the inn, black clothes left.


    After they left, the people dared to fight the fire. It was already noon when the fire came. Nineteen charred bodies were found inside, which was in line with the number of people in the inn.


    The officers sent by the government simply registered the number of corpses and then sent people to bury them in the mass graves. They didn''t mean to follow up.


    On the top of a hill not far away, a woman was looking at the Fuyong Inn, which was burned out of shape. She was still standing next to a boy of six or seven years old. He looked up and said, "mother, why do they burn our inn? The inn is gone. Where shall we go? "


    "They..." The woman didn''t know how to explain it. She crouched down, stroked the child''s young cheek, and sobbed, "I don''t know. Those who do all the bad things enjoy all the glory and wealth. Our family never do any bad things, but they end up with a broken family. God is blind."


    "Justice circulates, and retribution is not good; it''s not that retribution is not bad, it''s just that the time has not come." A soft and resolute voice suddenly appeared in the ears of mother and son. Turning around, I saw a bright and matchless woman standing not far away. Under the light golden winter sun, the mountain wind blew up her broad skirt from time to time, flying like an autumn butterfly who refused to stop her wings.


    Mu Qianxue leaned forward and apologized: "I''m sorry that your inn was burned."


    The woman wiped her tears, shook her head and said, "well, if it wasn''t for you, our mother and son would not even be able to save their lives. But this lady, how did you offend those people and make such a serious killing?"


    Mu Qianxue said something that she could say. Looking at the burned out Inn, she said: "I expected that they would not give up. It''s not surprising."


    She guessed that Wu San''s group would come to kill people, so as soon as she arrived at the inn, she immediately invited Lin Mo to discuss with her. In this matter, they could not reveal their details, but also save their lives. After all, those killers were not fools. As long as they showed a little flaw, all their previous achievements would be wasted.After several times of deliberation, mu Qianxue came up with a trick to hide the truth. He asked Lin Mo to pretend to be the inn man and wait for the opportunity to shout, so that the killers could no longer hide their whereabouts. Then he asked people to pretend to accidentally push down the oil lamp, causing a fire. The corners of the inn were all splashed with oil. With the help of the north wind, the fire spread so fast.


    The killers thought they were burned to death in the fire. In fact, they were all hiding in the cellar. The burnt corpses in the ruins were dug up by Lin Mo in the mass grave. Lingyang is short of everything, but there is no shortage of corpses.


    Mu Qianxue said: "after this is over, I will rebuild Yongfu inn."


    The woman thought that she was comforting herself and said with a bitter smile, "this matter is so big, where can we live, inn I don''t want to. I just want to live in peace with my children The child''s father is back. " At this point, she could not help but shed tears again. It was a common wish for her family to get together. It was extremely difficult for her and the thousands of people in Lingyang.


    Mu Qianxue knows why her tears fall and solemnly says: "I promise you, there will be such a day."


    After seeing off their mother and son, mu Qianxue goes to see Lin Mo, who is dressing the wound. Seeing her coming, she quickly gets up and calls "madam" respectfully.


    Mu Qianxue nodded, staring at the ferocious scar on his arm and said, "how is the injury?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C694

    "Thank you for your concern. It''s just a minor injury. It''s not in the way." When Lin Mo disguised himself as a shop assistant, although he avoided the fatal knife, his arm was killed by an angry killer.


    "That''s good." After a meal, mu Qianxue said, "where are the others?"


    "A few of them are injured, and some of them are burned, but it doesn''t matter. If you have anything, just tell me."


    Mu Qianxue looked at the visible mine from a distance and said with worry: "the matter in Lingyang may be more serious than I thought. I will send several more people to protect the seventh master. In addition, I will write two letters, one to Fu Ping, governor of Liangjiang, and the other to nine Kings in the capital."


    Lin Mo frowned, "madam, are you planning to borrow troops?"


    "It''s true that Lingyang is in collusion with others, and there are some troops in hand, which we can''t deal with."


    "I understand this humble position, but..." Lin Mo doubts a way: "ask two river governor to borrow troops, why still want to alarm nine kings, let him come all the way with troops?"


    Mu Qianxue will be disordered by the wind hair stroked to the ear, look complex tunnel: "do you believe Fu Ping?"


    Lin Mo a Zheng, immediately understand what, "madam is afraid Fu Ping also participate in this matter?"


    "It''s true that Anhui is under the jurisdiction of Fu Ping. When something happened, he was the governor of Anhui Province, but he didn''t say a word. He said that he didn''t know anything about it..." Mu Qianxue sneered, "do you believe it?"


    Lin Mo nodded, then said: "since Fu Ping is suspicious, why does the empress ask him for help? Isn''t that a trap?"


    "It''s a trap, and it''s also a trap. I want to see how many people are involved in this Lingyang gold mine. No matter the governor or the royal family, they will never let go of those who bring troubles to the country and oppress the people." She said, "Fu Ping''s letter will be sent out a few days later to ensure that the nine kings can arrive first."


    "Good." Lin Mo answered and hesitated, as if he had something to say.


    Seeing his air, mu Qianxue said: "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Mo hesitated and said, "I don''t know if I''m mean and mean. Some of the killers who attacked last night are like the shadow makers of Dongling."


    Mu Qianxue looked like a Lin, "are you sure?"


    Dongling had been destroyed as early as seven or eight years ago, and its territory belonged to the Northern Zhou Dynasty. Although there were riots from time to time in these years, they did not cause great chaos. With the passage of time and the implementation of a number of benevolent policies in favor of the people, Dongling people have gradually accepted the rule of the Northern Zhou Dynasty, especially in the past year, there has been almost no more turmoil, and everything is getting better Direction of development.


    But now Lin Mo saw the traces of the Dongling shadow army in the assassins who assassinated last night. If this is the case, some people in Dongling will be involved in the Lingyang gold mine, then the matter will be more complicated, and the disaster will no longer be limited to Lingyang.


    Lin Mo also knew the seriousness of the matter and said cautiously: "I didn''t fight much last night. I didn''t dare to do humble work, but I did have some similarities."


    Mu Qianxue clenched her teeth, "find out this matter as soon as possible; in addition, transfer all the people of Shenji camp, never let the seventh master have something to do."


    When mu Qianxue was busy arranging the layout, dongfangsu was also carefully investigating the situation of the mine. However, in just two days, he had more than ten whip marks on his body. If he moved slowly, or had a rest for a while, or even had an extra bite, he would be mercilessly whipped.


    In the eyes of the supervisors, the miners were as humble as ants, and they didn''t care about their life or death. Dongfang Su once saw a miner who was killed by Wu San because he had a fever and couldn''t work.


    Dongfang Suo pinches the palm of his hand and just suppresses the impulse to rush up. But in his heart, Wu San is already a dead man.


    This evening, Dongfang Su was working. Zhang Yuan came to him and said quietly, "here comes someone. Let''s take a chance and follow me."


    Dongfang Suo nodded quietly. When the supervisor didn''t pay attention, he sneaked into a mine cave with Zhang Yuan. In other people''s eyes, it was a labyrinth of mine cave, but Zhang Yuan was familiar with it. After seven turns and eight turns, he came to the end of a mine cave and motioned to Dongfang Suo to stick his ear to the rock wall. After sticking his ear to it, there was a sound coming from the other end of the rock wall.


    "Why so few this time?" A person dissatisfied said, should be Zhang Yuan said that master.


    "It''s a little less, but it''s almost two kilos." This is Wu San''s voice. He is always arrogant. It sounds flattering now.


    "The first two can be three jin." Speaking of this, the Master seemed to laugh a few times and said, "Wu San, you should not have learned the way of enriching your own pocket, but the adults are very kind to you."


    Wu San was a little frightened and said, "master Zhou, where are you talking about? I don''t dare. I really can''t dig it out. As you can see, the mine is almost hollowed out. There is so much gold left. I''m afraid the subsequent production will come down."


    Mr. Zhou said coldly, "you''ve been ordered to die. I can''t tell you what you are like now."


    "I don''t want to, but I can''t help it. You can''t even force me to death." After these words, there was a silence, and there was no sound. Just when Dongfang thought they had left the secret room, another voice came. It was master Zhou, "you are going to accompany that young master tomorrow. Then you can talk to him and the young master yourself."Wu San seemed to be startled by these words and said carefully, "how come you are here?"


    "I don''t know. There should be something wrong with Jinling City. My Lord is only receiving letters now. You will not arrive until tomorrow. Besides, Lord Huang will also arrive."


    Dongfang Su can''t remember how he left the mine cave. His mind is full of the "childe" that master Zhou said. Listen to him, the childe''s identity is far above the magistrate Li Maolin. I don''t know which gentry childe he will be.


    As for Mr. Zhou''s name of Lord Huang, it should be Huang De, Anhui''s political envoy. Dongfang Su remembers this name. Three years ago, when the Ministry of official''s assessment list came up, Huang de was rated as excellent. Now it''s really ironic.


    It was a long day for Dongfang Suo. He managed to stay up to the next day and came to the mine by digging. Today''s dialogue is bound to involve many things, and he didn''t want to miss a word. After waiting for more than an hour, there was a movement in the secret room. At first, the voice was very noisy. Many people should have come. After a while, Wu San''s voice rang out, "little man, please give it to Mr. Huang and Mr. Li."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C695

    Next door came the sound of tea cups colliding, and then came an impatient voice, "I heard the master say that the output of gold mine is insufficient recently?"


    Wu San was embarrassed and said, "yes, villains have let them dig day and night, but the gold yield is not satisfactory. Mr. Li, villains can''t help it."


    "According to your estimation, how much gold can be dug up in a month?" After this sentence, the secret room was silent for a long time. It must be Wu San who was estimating the output of gold. Sure enough, he said: "according to the estimation of villains, at most three jin can be dug out. This is still an optimistic estimation."


    "As far as I know, the gold yield of this gold mine in the previous month was more than five Jin." A gentle voice came across the stone wall. It should be Huang De, Anhui''s political envoy.


    "Mr. Huang, you also said that before, the mine had been almost hollowed out, and it couldn''t be dug out." Listen to Wu San''s complaint, Huang de low smile, "in the end is not dig out, or you Wu San Zang selfish?"


    Wu San seemed to be startled and said in a hurry: "you are really wrong. Even if you have the courage, you dare not deceive some adults. It''s true..."


    "Ten jin." A proud young voice interrupted Wu San''s words, "if you can''t dig ten jin of gold in a month, you Wu San will fill it with your life."


    Hearing this voice, Dongfang Su could hardly believe his ears. It was him


    On the other side of the stone wall, Wu San looked at the young man sitting on the top with a sad face. "Young man, even if you cut the little man to pieces, you can''t dig out ten jin."


    The young man gave a low smile and put down the tea which he had hardly touched. "You remind me of that. Well, if you can''t dig ten jin, you will be cut to pieces."


    Wu San''s face was green and white, and his only eye flashed a dark and secret light, "please be kind."


    The young man moved his hands and feet, walked up to him and said with a smile: "you know what I don''t like most is bargaining. Another word, it''s not a matter of ten jin."


    Wu San was biting his teeth hard, but he said, "I will obey the order of the young master."


    "Good." The young master patted him on the shoulder with satisfaction, "go down, I have something to say with the two adults."


    After Wu San left, Huang de said respectfully, "you must have come all the way for more than ten jin of gold, right What happened to Jinling? "


    The young man returned to the chair and sat down, rubbing the jade like porcelain cup. The green tea soup showed a pair of cold eyes, "uncles I haven''t seen your majesty for more than a month. "


    Huang Deyi is surprised, "this is why?"


    "More than a month ago, there was news in the palace that his Majesty was ill and could not go to the court. All the affairs of the court were handled by the crown prince, and the ninth king and Zhang Qiling were assistant officials."


    "Prince?" Li Maolin said in a startled voice: "isn''t the prince only eight years old this year? How can he handle the affairs of the imperial court? This This is ridiculous. "


    The young master glanced at him and said coldly, "Mr. Li, I just don''t think I heard that. Don''t try again."


    Li Maolin came back to his senses and said: "it''s my official who made a slip of the tongue. Thank you for your generosity."


    Huang de pondered for a moment and said tentatively, "is it difficult for the prince to be dissatisfied with the young master and make him subject?"


    His words made the young man smile with disdain. "It''s just a yellow haired child. What can it restrict. Besides, I have no official position and no job. I''m afraid he doesn''t even know who I am. "


    "If so, why..." Huang de did not go on, but the meaning was obvious.


    The young master rubbed the finger carved from the whole piece of Hetian jade and said coldly, "according to the eyes of the palace, your majesty It''s not in the palace at all. "


    Li Maolin was surprised and said, "how could this happen? Where are you going? "


    The young master narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "I don''t know. I''m afraid that his embrace is false, and his micro clothes are true."


    Huang De''s eyelids jumped fiercely, his voice trembled and said, "you mean Your majesty may have come to us by taking ill clothes? "


    The young master didn''t speak. His eyes turned and fell on Li Maolin who was in a state of panic. "Have you stepped into Lingyang recently with unknown origins?"


    "No Li Maolin said subconsciously. After a while, he shook his head hastily, "yes."


    Huang de said unhappily, "is there any way to make it clear?"


    Li Maolin swallowed his saliva and carefully said, "about three or four days ago, a foreign businessman came to Lingyang."


    The young master said nervously, "where are they now?"


    Li Maolin knew what he was worried about, so he said: "don''t worry, young master, that man will never be your majesty, because he is in the mine now. As for his family, they have been burned to death in Fuyong Inn, and none of them is left. You think, if he is your majesty, how can he not even have a guard around him?"


    The young master''s face was a little slow, and he was about to speak. Suddenly he heard a "Dong" sound, like something falling to the ground. His face changed. After stopping Huang de and Huang de from making a sound, he quietly came to the door of the secret room and suddenly opened the stone door. It was empty outside, and no one was seen.Strange. Did you hear me wrong?


    This idea only appeared for a moment and was denied by him. Huang de and they all heard it. It can''t be hallucination. There is no one at the door, that is to say


    He went back to the chamber of secrets and observed the stone walls around him. He said: "that''s good. I hope I''m more thoughtful. I''ll ask you to take more trouble here in Lingyang. By the way, how''s Mr. Zhao recently? I haven''t seen him for a while."


    Huang de was puzzled. When the young master arrived at Lingyang, he was the first one to see Zhao Jimin, governor of Anhui Province. How could he forget so soon?


    Li Maolin is also full of doubts. He is about to ask. Huang de seems to understand something and makes a wink. Although he doesn''t know what he means, he closes his mouth with interest.


    In that chamber, Huang Deshun said to the young master, "governor, everything is well. I miss you. I often ask about you. Since you are here this time, you have to meet governor."


    "Mr. Zhao treats me like a nephew. I''ll call on you from now on." When he spoke, the young man stopped in front of a stone wall and gently stroked the uneven wall with his fingers. If he remembered correctly, his voice came from here.


    He made a sign to Huang De, who nodded knowingly and left. After a while, he led Wu San and some strong men in, two of them with a sledgehammer in their hands.


    Wu San came to the young master and said in a low voice, "the villain has sent people to keep an eye on the mines. If someone runs out in a hurry, he can catch him immediately."


    The young man nodded, "let''s go."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C696

    With his words, the two strong men swung their sledgehammers to the stone wall, leaving only a thin layer of rock. When they smashed, they immediately collapsed, and dust and smoke were everywhere.


    Before the smoke and dust fell, the young man could not wait to rush past. As he expected, there was a long mine road behind the stone wall, but there was no figure he expected. There was only an oil lamp hanging on the top of the mine, with a faint light.


    The mines in the Mountains extend in all directions. The workers of several nearby mines hear the loud noise and rush over one after another. At a loss, they look at the young master and guess his identity.


    The young master was always mysterious and cautious. Although he had been to the mine several times, he was carried directly to the secret room by sedan chair, and it was the same when he left, so the miners never saw him.


    The young master didn''t want to be seen by too many people. He hurried back to the secret room, "Wu San!"


    Wu San knew what he meant, so he quickly asked people to disperse the miners and not allow them to watch. After he was quiet again, the young man bent over to pick up a piece of ore and said coldly, "you can run fast."


    Wu Sanwen said, "don''t worry, young master, our people have been arranged outside. We can''t escape from heaven, but we can''t escape from the net."


    The young master snorted coldly, "it''s better to do this, or you and I will be in trouble." Not only him, but also Huang De''s face was ugly. Lingyang''s affair could not be exposed.


    I don''t know how long it took Wu San''s men to wriggle a few miners into the room. But after asking, the young man was disappointed. Although he had never seen the appearance of a wall eavesdropper, he was definitely not a fool who didn''t even know the words.


    However, his idea has always been that he would rather kill a thousand people by mistake than let one go, so all these people were ordered to be executed, and no one survived.


    Wu San was full of complaints. He ordered him to dig more gold while killing his men. Fortunately, there were only a few, otherwise he would cry.


    "Why don''t you like it?" The sudden voice made Wu San shiver all over, and he said with a smile: "the young master is decisive. How can a villain be dissatisfied? He is worried that if he can''t catch the eavesdropper, he will ruin the big deal between the young master and several adults.


    Hearing this, Huang De''s face tightened. "Where''s Luan? Why hasn''t he come yet?"


    Wu San Lian said: "if you go back to the Lord, the east side of the mine collapsed earlier. Brother rushed to deal with it. It should be almost there." As soon as the words were over, a one eyed middle-aged man strode in. It was Luo an. In the face of these dignitaries, he was not as frightened as Wu San. He just arched his hand as a salute.


    After learning what happened in the secret room, he said calmly, "don''t worry, young master. No one will let it out. Lingyang will always be a secret."


    The young master glanced at him and said coldly, "if so, everyone will be happy. I''m afraid You can''t do it. "


    As soon as Luo an''s face changed, there was a light in his eyes. "Since I took over the mine, how ever did I disappoint my son and several adults? How ever did I let a miner escape?"


    "It didn''t happen before, it doesn''t mean it won''t happen in the future. If something happens, even if you have ten heads, it''s not enough to cut them off."


    "Can''t you trust me, young master?" In the face of Luo an''s words, the young man gave a cold hum. Although he didn''t say it clearly, it was obvious.


    See two people atmosphere is not right, Li Maolin quickly come up to make ends meet, "are their own people, don''t hurt the harmony." As he said this, he leaned up to the unhappy young man and whispered: "let''s calm down, young man. Although Luo an''s words are a little arrogant, they are true. Since he took over the mine for seven or eight years, his wife has been flat, and we haven''t worried about them."


    Luo an came to Lingyang seven or eight years ago. He had a group of people with him. He had nothing to do in Lingyang and was often brave and fierce, which made Li Maolin very upset. Once, Luo an''s men accidentally beat a local ruffian to death. He took advantage of this opportunity to catch all Luo an''s people. He wanted to kill them, but the one who was in charge of the gold mine fell ill and died. After several discussions, they decided to release Luo an and others on the condition that they would guard the gold mine.


    Since then, Luo an and his people have settled down in the gold mine for seven or eight years.


    Li Maolin and they have also been suspicious from the beginning to trust now. Of course, the surveillance still exists, Luo an Always an outsider.


    The young master''s eyes flickered and he didn''t know what he was thinking. For a long time, he said indifferently: "so, according to the meaning of manager Luo, this matter is over?"


    "Of course not." Luo an leaned over and said: "although the news can''t be spread, the people who should be removed still need to be removed, such things as disaster It''s better not to leave it. "


    This sentence finally made the young man smile, "today is the most beautiful sentence, OK!"


    "I''m laughing." Then Luo an said to Wu San, "go and bring the foreign businessman."


    Wu San''s action was quick, but he pushed Dongfang into the room with a stick of incense. After several days of hard work, the latter looked tired. His face was black and yellow, and even his facial features seemed to be deformed. From the East, the young master''s eyes have been on him. His eyes are full of doubts. This man How did he feel familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere, but he couldn''t remember, "what''s your name?""My surname is Fang. It''s Fang Xun Ben." Dongfang Su replied anxiously, and then said eagerly, "did my family bring money, and I can go?"


    When he said this, all eyes were focused on his face, trying to find some difference, but everything was as usual.


    The young master turned the jade finger which was as warm as sheep''s fat and said in a cool voice, "who did you bring to Lingyang?"


    "My wife, three children and some attendants, including me, a total of fourteen." Then Dongfang Su said, "may I go now?"


    "Don''t worry. When the time comes, I''ll let you go." The young man said with a smile, "you''ve brought nine attendants. You''ve brought so many people when you go out. It seems that you have a good fortune."


    Hearing this, Dongfang Su was relieved and showed his first smile after entering the door. "The ancestral business is nothing. I wanted to find a suitable shop to buy it, and then I gave it to my servant directly. So I brought some more for you to laugh."


    The young master said with a faint smile, "I heard that you are not satisfied with the current situation of Lingyang. Here you are." He pointed to Huang De, "these two are the parents of Lingyang. If you have anything to say, please tell them."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C697

    Dongfang Su rubbed his hands and said with a smile: "you misunderstood me, I I don''t have any dissatisfaction. I just want to go back to see my family earlier. "


    "Don''t be afraid. Just say what you have to say. If someone does something wrong, I will punish him severely and never forgive him lightly." Huang De''s voice is as gentle as ever, but it sounds a little sad at the moment.


    Looking at these officials in collusion, he thought of the innocent people who had just been pulled down and buried alive. Dongfang Suo Fei was almost furious. But this is not the time for the attack. He must hold back.


    If you don''t move, you have to pull up the roots if you move.


    Dongfang Su secretly took a few breaths, pretended to be scared and said: "villains really don''t have any dissatisfaction." With that, he hastily said, "don''t worry, some adults. I won''t let out a word of the things here."


    Huang de twisted his black beard and said with a smile: "what''s wrong with this gold mine?"


    Dongfang Suzheng was stunned and said in a hurry: "no, several adults have done their best for the imperial court. How can they not say anything to others? It''s a villain who has lost his word


    "I can talk." Li Maolin disdained to smile, look proud tunnel: "where were you just now?" He was afraid that he would never dream that the present Saint would be standing in front of him.


    Dongfang Su said blankly, "I''m mining."


    Luo an turned his eyes to Wu San, who said: "I found him in the mine through several tunnels. I should..." "It''s nothing to do with him," he said


    "It''s not up to you to judge whether it''s irrelevant." The young master gives Wu San a cold look. He stares at Wu San so much that he doesn''t dare to look up. Although he doesn''t have much contact with Wu San, he knows that Wu San is a difficult master to serve.


    The young man got up and went to dongfangsu. His eyes hesitated. The more he looked, the more familiar he felt. But he couldn''t remember who it was?


    "Where are you from?"


    "Xiaoren was originally from Fuzhou. Later, because of the famine, his father and his family fled to Shaoxing and settled there. Xiaoren was born in Shaoxing. His father hoped that Xiaoren would not forget his hometown, so he named Xiaoren xunben."


    The young master didn''t care what his name meant at all. He picked out some questions about Shaoxing''s local conditions and customs, but Dongfang Su could not find any flaws.


    As early as when he came here, he expected to have such a question, so he thought about the answer early. As for why he was so familiar with Shaoxing, ha ha, before the private tour of Weifu, he specially looked through the files of Jiangsu and Zhejiang prefectures, and the most important thing was Shaoxing Prefecture. He even learned some Shaoxing dialect, in order to make Fang xunben''s identity more credible.


    "It seems that you are really from Shaoxing." The young master walked around the East and said in a cold voice, "I just don''t know why. I look familiar to you. Have we met somewhere?"


    Dongfang Su''s heart suddenly jumped and said blankly, "I really don''t have any impression on you. Besides, I''ve been doing business in Shaoxing all the time. This is the first time I''ve been out. Have you ever been to Shaoxing?"


    The young master was upset. He was familiar, but he couldn''t remember it. He took a deep breath and said in a cold voice, "there''s one thing you don''t know."


    "I don''t know what you mean?"


    "Two days ago, a fire broke out in Fuyong Inn, killing 19 corpses, 13 of which were guests who came to stay in the inn. It was said that there were three children in them." He patted Dongfang Suo''s trembling shoulder and said with a smile, "do you sound familiar?"


    "You..." "What did you say?" he said


    "Thirteen people, three children, and a lady half beautiful and half pockmarked. "Speaking of this, the young man''s lips curved slightly, evoking a cruel radian," so coincidentally, they are also from Shaoxing. "


    "You! You killed them? " Dongfang Su pointed at him in disbelief, and the whole person trembled with anger.


    In fact, he had heard about it at the other end of the stone wall. It was because he heard the bad news that he dropped the hammer and was found by them.


    However, after he calmed down, he had guessed that this was mu Qianxue''s plan. He had concealed the collusive officials and allowed himself to stay in the gold mine.


    It would be a joke if they were killed so easily by these people.


    But he can''t show all this. What he can show these people is fear, anger, despair and sadness.


    He deceived everyone, and even the young man began to murmur in his heart. Was it not the man in front of him who was eavesdropping just now?


    "Yes, there are fourteen of you, and you are the only one left alive." Luo an''s words made Dongfang Suo blush instantly, and he rushed to the nearest young master like crazy, just like all hysterical people, roaring: "I''ll kill you! Kill you


    The young master was caught off guard and choked by him. He was out of breath. Huang de was shocked and yelled: "be bold, let the young master go!"Dongfang Suo didn''t know how to deal with him. Instead, he added a little more strength, which made the young man roll his eyes. Huang de drank, "protect the young man quickly."


    Wu San wants to rush up, but Luo an secretly pulls his sleeve. Just when he is in danger, a figure comes into the secret room with a deep cold. When the sword passes by, he is as frightened as lightning and as graceful as a proud dragon. It hurts everyone''s eyes. When he opens it again, Dongfang Su is already kneeling on the ground, covering his right hand in pain. Blood trickles out from his fingers. As for the young master, he kneels down Gasping on the ground, his neck was covered with red fingerprints.


    Seeing this scene, Roan''s eyes flashed a faint disappointment.


    When he was relieved, the young man kicked dongfangsu and yelled angrily, "you want to kill me, too. It''s a joke!"


    Dongfang Su''s eyes were red and staring at him, "you kill my wife and children, I have a grudge against you!"


    ¡±Ha ha ha The young man looked up and laughed. For a long time, he looked at Dongfang with disdain. "It''s just a humble pariah like a mole ant. How dare you say this word of hatred to me? It''s beyond your ability!"


    Dongfang Su gnashed his teeth and said, "although I can''t kill you now, I will incarnate as a fierce ghost to ask for your life after I die."


    "For my life?" With a sneer, the young man stared at him, as if he were a king. "You don''t even know my name. How can you claim my life? But I''ve always been merciful. Let me tell you. Listen up, my name is Liang Chengdong


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C698

    "Liang Chengdong - I will definitely remember the name!" Dongfangsu looks at him coldly. As early as when he was in the mine, he identified Liang Chengdong by his voice.


    Previously, although he escaped from the mine to avoid being caught on the spot, he knew that these people were more and more treacherous and would never let it go. He summoned people from Shenji camp in a hurry and changed his facial features. This is why Liang Chengdong looks familiar to him, but he can''t recognize it.


    A few years ago, he met Liang Chengdong once. At that time, Liang Chengdong was very polite and knew right and wrong. Therefore, he always had a good impression of Liang Chengdong and even intended to let him take a job in the court.


    These days in the gold mine, he thought about many officials who might be involved in this matter, but he didn''t think of Liang Chengdong. The result is so ironic. Liang Chengdong is not only related to Lingyang gold mine, but also has a high status.


    Liang Chengdong was also frowning. For some reason, the merchant''s eyes made him uncomfortable, even Some regret saying their names.


    How can it be like this? It''s just a businessman. There are so many small businessmen in Dazhou that he doesn''t pay attention to Mr. Liang. Why is this today


    "Young master, what are you going to do with him?" Li Maolin''s words made Liang Chengdong come back to his original state of mind, and he said coldly, "since he misses his wife and children so much, let them get together."


    "I understand." Li Maolin answered respectfully and said to Wu San, "I''m not going to do what the young master said."


    Wu San took a look at Luo an. After the latter nodded, he just pulled up the crazy Dongfang Su and said with a grim smile, "let''s go. I''ll take you on the road."


    Dongfang Su said angrily, "people are doing it, and heaven is watching it. If you do harm like this, there will be retribution!"


    Listening to his curse, Huang de was not angry. He took a sip of tea and said slowly, "I don''t know if we will have retribution, but I know that your retribution has arrived."


    "Cut the crap and go!" Just as Wu San was about to force him to go back to the East, Lao Liu rushed in, looked flustered and said, "no No


    Wu San glared at his triangular eyes and said, "who let you in? I don''t want to see where it is. Get out!"


    Luo an knew that Lao Liu would not break in for no reason and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Old six dare not neglect, hastily way: "elder brother, your residence is on fire!"


    Luo an''s face changed greatly. He didn''t care to ask. He rushed out like a gust of wind. The secret room was only ten feet away from his residence. As soon as he went out, he saw the fire rising in his residence, which made half of the sky red.


    Luo an''s face turned green in an instant. All the gold, silver, jewelry and account books he had been searching for for for so many years were in the house. The fire burned


    Luo an didn''t dare to think about it. He yelled: "fire fighting! Put out the fire


    In fact, he didn''t say that the people below were fighting the fire desperately, but the fire didn''t know what was going on. It suddenly started burning, but it was very fierce. People couldn''t get close to it, so they had to pour water continuously. However, there wasn''t much water in the mine, so they had to order the miners to carry water from the river at the foot of the mountain.


    Miners have long wanted to escape from the mine, but they have no chance. Now they have this opportunity, and they will not miss it. They take the opportunity to carry water to escape from the mine. Wu San is so angry that he shouts at the miners running at the foot of the mountain with a whip: "son of a bitch, get back to me immediately, or I will kill you."


    Those miners have learned their means for a long time. They may still have a chance to escape, but they will die when they go back. Thinking of this, they are running a little faster.


    "These damned rascals!" Wu San was so angry that he was about to be chased. There was a sharp sound in his ear. Then a sharp black arrow flew past his ear and stuck it in the throat of a miner who was running in the front. He died on the spot.


    Luo an looked at the frightened miners without expression. Another arrow had been put on the bow string again. "Now come back, let bygones be bygones; otherwise He is the end of you


    Wu San felt his ears with lingering fear. Fortunately, if he came a little more, he would have a hole in his ears.


    Although most of the miners were frightened, but there are still a few young and courageous continue to run forward, the result is no exception, all died in Luo an''s case without false arrow.


    After one worker after another became corpses, they finally got scared and retreated one after another. Although they prevented the miners from escaping, Luo an''s house could not be preserved. It was completely engulfed by the fire, and only a shadow could be seen.


    His jewelry, calligraphy and painting, his tiger skin, and the most important account book


    Luo an''s heart is dripping blood, staring at the old six and others, gritting his teeth: "what''s the matter?"


    One of them said wrongly: "we don''t know, it''s just a sudden fire, and all of a sudden it''s on the roof, even there''s no chance to put out the fire."


    Luo an''s face is uncertain. Although it''s windy tonight, it won''t blow a big fire in an instant. Moreover, he clearly remembers that when he left, he put out all the oil lamps. The fire It''s not easy."Before the fire, was there anyone suspicious in the mine?"


    Wu San was just about to come back. Suddenly, his face tightened, his feet turned, and he quickly stopped in front of Luo an. He pushed his hands forward, only to hear the sound of "bang". A figure suddenly appeared in the dusk. It was amazing.


    But the most surprising thing is Wu San. In the public''s impression, he is a ruffian who has some Kung Fu. He has no real ability at all. Unexpectedly, he can find someone to deal with Luo an and block the attack in time.


    That person hit not, immediately retreat, quickly disappear, Wu San want to catch up, was Luo an stopped, "let him go."


    Wu San stares at a pair of triangle eyes way: "this how line, that person is clear......"


    "The people of Shenji camp, right?"


    Wu Sany Leng, accident tunnel: "big brother also see out?"


    "In addition to Shenji camp, who has the ability? It seems that they set the fire." Roan''s one eye was chilling.


    "I''m afraid the emperor of Zhou found something strange in Lingyang, so he sent people from Shenji camp to investigate and set fire to it." Wu San asked, "what is it for?"


    Luo an also didn''t understand. At this time, Huang de and them arrived. The first sentence they came over was to ask where the account book was. When they learned that the account book had been burned, they were not angry. On the contrary, they were relieved. As long as the account book was not stolen, there would be no problem.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C699

    "Do you know who set the fire?" Huang de squints at the fire. He has been fighting in the officialdom for decades. Just think about it, he knows that the fire is not easy.


    "People from Shenji camp." Hearing these six words, Huang De''s face suddenly changed, and his breath suddenly became short. He stared at Luo an, "are you sure?"


    "Nine is ten." This answer made Huang De''s face more ugly and gloomy. "How do you know?"


    Luo an roughly said what happened just now, "Shenji camp has appeared. Emperor Zhou is not far away. This mine I''m afraid we can''t keep it. We have to deal with it as soon as possible. "


    Li Maolin was embarrassed and said, "we have promised some people in Jinling City to give at least 30 jin more gold. Now it''s empty I can''t explain it. "


    Luo an''s eyes flashed a trace of disdain, "Lord Li, the gold is gone, we can look for it again, the life is gone But there''s nothing left. "


    "Why don''t you stop the Shenji camp? Even if we deal with the mine now, we can''t escape. " Huang De''s face was purple, and his eyes fixed on Luo an were ferocious as if he wanted to eat people. No wonder he was so calm. Once this incident reached the ears of Jinling, let alone Wusha, he could not even save his life.


    "Don''t worry, sir. The people of Shenji camp didn''t see you." Speaking of this, Luo an gave a sly smile, "moreover, no one can escape from the mine, Shenji camp is no exception."


    Huang Deyi is stunned. Luo an doesn''t seem to be talking freely, but how Shenji camp exists depends on Luo an Can you stop it?


    However, it was unexpected that Wu San was able to block the master of Shenji camp. It seems that Roan has a lot of secrets.


    While Huang de was thinking, Luo an came to the silent Liang Chengdong, "don''t worry, young master. Since the villains have said that, they can''t escape unless the whole Shenji camp comes here."


    Liang Chengdong walked slowly a few steps, cold voice way: "why should arson?"


    Luo an was stunned. Yes, Shenji camp finally sneaked into the mine. Why did they set fire at the risk of being found? It''s not good for them.


    Wu San listened and said, "whatever the reason, just catch them."


    "It''s not that simple. There must be a reason." Liang Chengdong shook his head. After a while, he seemed to think of something. He stared at Wu San and said, "Why are you here? What about Fang Xun Ben? "


    Wu three Leng Leng, said: "I heard about the fire to rush out, that surname Fang, should still be in the secret room."


    "Muddleheaded thing, want you to join in what lively!" Luo an glared at him angrily and said in a cold voice: "fortunately, I have laid a net all around the mine. The one surnamed Fang can''t escape. Otherwise, killing you is not enough."


    What Luo an said made Liang Chengdong''s heart move. Is it difficult to Shenji camp set fire to divert the tiger from the mountain and let Fang Xun have a chance to escape?


    But it doesn''t make sense. Fang Xun is just a little businessman. He hasn''t even been to Jinling City. How can he make Shenji camp fight for him? Unless Fang is hiding something.


    But how to look at his performance just now is just a small businessman. If you have to say something, you always look familiar with him.


    Er, wait, Fang Xun Ben Looking for the book


    The meaning of seeking the origin refers to seeking the origin, tracing the source, tracing the source Trace back to


    Go back!


    This word, like thunder, explodes in Liang Chengdong''s mind. His brain is blank and can''t recover for a long time.


    That''s why. No wonder he looks familiar all the time. No wonder Shenji camp will set fire for him. It''s all right.


    "Young master, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing Liang Chengdong shivering, Li Maolin asked with concern.


    Liang Chengdong didn''t even look at him. He looked at Wu San and said, "Fang Fang Xun Ben It''s you What did you get back? " This simple question, he stopped three times, is too shocked.


    Wu San didn''t know why he asked about it again. He answered truthfully, "it''s just a villain." Before he spoke, he was slapped heavily on his face, which made him confused. Looking at Liang Chengdong, he didn''t know where he had provoked this proud young man.


    "Young master, why?" Luo an''s face is not good-looking. Wu San is his man. Liang Chengdong is beating him in the face.


    In response to Luo an''s several crisp slaps, Luo an''s cheek twitched and said coldly, "I don''t know what Wu San has done to make the young master so angry."


    Those slaps did not make Liang Chengdong dispirited. He said in a hateful voice, "do you know how much trouble he caused?"


    Luo an listens not to be right, wring eyebrow way: "after all what?"


    "I ask you, what is the surname of our country?"


    "The East." Luo an answers this question without thinking. Even a three-year-old can answer it. He really doesn''t understand the meaning of Liang Chengdong''s question.


    "At last you remember." Liang Chengdong sneered, "I''ll tell you one more thing. It''s from tracing the source. You won''t forget what your Majesty''s name is today."Fang The East


    Looking for the book Trace back to


    To understand the relationship, Luo an''s face became more interested than liang Chengdong''s. the next moment, he kicked Wu San''s stomach, which was still confused. He kicked him out of his life, but he didn''t want to get rid of his hatred. He stepped on him and squeezed two words from his teeth: "it''s time to die."


    "Big brother What the hell''s going on Wu San asked bitterly. He was very wronged. From just now on, he was either beaten or scolded. The most unjust thing was that he didn''t know what he had done wrong.


    "The one you captured is not a businessman at all, but the Emperor today." As soon as this remark came out, everyone changed their colors, including Huang De, who had already guessed a few points. As for Li Maolin, he was so scared that he sat on the ground. The Emperor It turned out to be the Emperor


    Wu San was also shocked. He just caught a businessman from other places. How could he become a businessman in a twinkling of an eye Emperor? This is incredible!


    Liang Chengdong had calmed down, took a deep breath and said, "Luo an, are they really unable to escape from the mine?"


    "Yes, I can''t escape." Luo an was also in a cold sweat. Fortunately, he had a good hand, otherwise It''s over.


    "That''s good." Liang Chengdong narrowed his narrow eyes and said coldly, "as long as they don''t leave the mine, we still have a way to live."


    "I don''t want to die! I don''t want to die Li Maolin didn''t listen to them at all. He was immersed in terror and kept repeating the same sentence.


    After a while, he suddenly got up from the ground and ran down the mountain with a strange cry. Luo an''s face sank and he said, "stop him."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C700

    Although Li Maolin was stopped, he was talking nonsense all the time. Liang Chengdong came up to him, waved his hand and said coldly, "are you sober?"


    The burning pain on his face made Li Maolin come back to himself, but he was still haunted by terror. Like a spider web, he was more and more tightly bound, which made him panic all the time. "Your Majesty already knows about us, he will not let us go, he will not!"


    Liang Chengdong looked at him with pity. "If you don''t know enough people, you can shout louder so that the whole mine can hear you."


    Li Maolin was too scared to make a sound. At this time, Huang de came over, and the two eyebrows were almost tied. "Young man, are you sure you are your majesty?"


    "Sure." Liang Chengdong gritted his teeth and said, "he hasn''t shown up all the time. I have some doubts. I''m in a hurry to come to Lingyang to let you know. But I''m still a little late, and I''m in such a big trouble." Said, his eyes a horizontal, fell on the soul of Wu San, "you say other people are dead?"


    Wu San returned to his senses and nodded hastily, "yes, thirteen of them are all dead, one of them is not."


    Without waiting for Huang De to relax, Liang Chengdong said coldly: "if I''m not wrong, the so-called lady he brought should be the lady mu." Speaking of this, he was disgusted and said, "it''s just a concubine. It''s ridiculous to call her madam."


    Lao Liu was also there. When he heard the words in front of him, he shook his head like a wave. "It''s impossible. I heard that Princess Mu was beautiful and beautiful. But the person I saw that day had a yin-yang face. Half of her face was pockmarked. She could never be princess Mu."


    "Pockmarks?" Liang Chengdong a Zheng, immediately sneer: "must be easy to let, used to hide you this kind of eyeless things just right."


    Old six is said by him face red, and dare not argue, can only chat up a way: "no matter who she is, in short, she is dead, can''t lift any storm."


    "Dead?" Liang Chengdong said sarcastically: "in the past 12 years, the emperor of Chu has tried his best to kill her by using the whole Tianji Wei and even a large number of troops from Western Chu. How many people want to kill her? A joke


    Old six shrunk neck, grievance way: "but she really died."


    "You saw her trapped in the inn with your own eyes? Or did you kill her, or did you see her charred? " Liang Chengdong side string of questioning so that six speechless, for a while speechless.


    On the other side, Roan''s face was dignified. "So they might still be alive?"


    "Not possible, but certain!" Liang Chengdong corrected Luo an''s words, staring at the scattered fire nearby, coldly said: "my sister has been dealing with her in the palace for seven or eight years. I know too well that she will never die so easily." After a pause, he said something that made everyone gasp, "maybe she has already repaired her books and returned to Beijing to help the soldiers."


    Huang de raised his hand to twist his beard, but his fingers trembled so much that he couldn''t control his strength. He almost didn''t pull off his beard and twisted his facial features together in pain. This time, even he can''t be happy and angry.


    What to do? What should he do?


    Looking at the extremely calm Liang Chengdong, Huang De''s heart rose a glimmer of hope, "can you have a good plan?"


    Liang Chengdong took a deep breath and said coldly, "there is a plan, but whether it can succeed depends on whether Luo an can keep his promise and not let anyone leave the mine."


    His words made Huang de feel at ease. He didn''t ask any more questions. He was waiting for the news at the foot of the mountain. In this long wait, another person came to the mine. It was Zhao Jimin, governor of Anhui Province.


    He had learned that Liang Chengdong had come to Lingyang and had come to see him. He did not expect to hear such a sensational news. At the moment he got the news, he wished he could leave immediately. As long as he had not been here, he soon understood that he had already focused on himself at the moment when dongfangsu stepped into Lingyang. It was meaningless to leave or not. On the contrary, it would be eye-catching The former Mr. Liang was dissatisfied.


    Driven by this idea, Zhao Jimin quietly took back the foot he stepped out of. His small action did not escape Liang Chengdong''s eyes, and the corner of his mouth curved with a cool radian.


    People''s heart Never.


    The so-called alliance and the so-called partner are all driven by interests. For the sake of common interests, he believes these people will agree with him.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been waiting. At last, news came from the foot of the mountain. Seeing the figure escorted up, everyone was relieved. Dongfang Su was actually arrested.


    Liang Chengdong looked at Luo an meaningfully. "I didn''t expect that there were so many talented people under you. Even Shenji camp was folded in your hands. It really impressed me."


    "You are joking." Having said that, Luo an''s face has a trace of complacency, "Shenji camp is famous all over the world, known as the first organization in the world. With the villains under these people, even if they flatter, they can''t catch up."


    "Oh?" Liang Chengdong pointed to the figures walking up the mountain with great interest, "how did you catch them?"


    Luo an a sly smile, "childe came to mine, can you smell what strange breath?"Liang Chengdong was stunned. It seemed that it was wrong to be reminded by him. Every time he stepped into the mine, he would smell a faint fragrance from nowhere, but when he wanted to smell it carefully, he couldn''t smell it.


    Strange to say, the mountain has been dug up, and there are not many trees left, let alone flowers. Besides, this winter is not the season for flowers. The fragrance Where does it come from?


    Luo an sees his doubt, slowly says three words, "San Xi Xiang."


    Liang Chengdong suddenly surprised, blurted out: "you actually have this thing?"


    Luo an leaned forward and said respectfully, "a villain knows the abilities of himself and his subordinates. Ordinary people are good. If he meets an expert, it is bound to be difficult to stop him. So villains try their best to find the incense. It''s useless for ordinary people, but it''s a fatal killer for experts. "


    Huang Dehan said: "I''ve heard the name of Sanxi incense. It''s said that Huaien, the former leader of Shenji camp and the general manager of Chengde hall, died indirectly under this Sanxi incense."


    "It''s true that any master who hears for an hour will have no internal breathing and become an ordinary person. And the best part of this incense is that as long as you don''t use your internal power, you won''t notice the loss of internal breath. It is precisely because of this assurance that the young people dare to guarantee that they will not escape from the mine. "


    Liang Chengdong''s eyes flashed a trace of vigilance. Before Luo an could see it clearly, he was already happy. He nodded: "it''s very good to be careful and considerate


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C701

    "Thank you for your praise." While they were talking, dongfangsu and his party were taken to the mountain, and Zhang Yuan and his son were among them.


    In the face of Dongfang Su''s fierce and gloomy eyes, Zhao Jimin and others were uncomfortable. They all bowed their heads and did not dare to look at each other.


    The supervisor, who escorted the East, kicked and scolded: "don''t you kneel down when you see some adults."


    Dongfang Su spat hard and said, "a group of corrupt officials deserve me to kneel down!"


    Liang Chengdong stopped the supervisor who wanted to beat him. He went to dongfangsu. The residual fire reflected in his dark eyes. It seemed that there were two clusters of flames jumping. He said with a silent smile, "yes, who deserves to let the saint kneel down."


    The East trace pupil tiny shrink, cold voice way: "do you still know me?"


    His words undoubtedly admitted his identity, which made those people beside him dumbfounded, especially Zhang Yuan and his son, staring at dongfangsu as if they had seen a ghost.


    "Of course." Liang Chengdong said with a deep smile: "Chengdong has been looking forward to seeing your majesty again, but I never thought that we would meet in this situation."


    Dongfang Su looked at him deeply, "Liang Chengdong, you are so brave that you dare to collude with Lingyang officials to do evil here. I think there are many officials in Jinling City besides you."


    Liang Chengdong was staring at him, but he didn''t show his face. He still said with a smile: "instead of worrying about it, your majesty might as well think about yourself. You can''t protect yourself now."


    Dongfangsu sniffed out a hint of threat and said in a deep voice, "what do you want?"


    Liang Chengdong played with the greasy white finger and said with a smile: "how your majesty wants to deal with us, we will deal with your majesty. It''s fair, isn''t it?"


    Ah Simian, who was standing behind, changed his color and yelled: "your Liang family has been greatly favored by your majesty. They don''t want to repay your Majesty''s kindness. Instead, they plan to do something wrong. Damn it!"


    "Da en? Ha ha ha Liang Chengdong seemed to hear something funny. He raised his head and laughed. For a moment, he restrained his smile and looked at ah Si fiercely. "He drove my sister to changchunyuan and forced her to separate from the mother and son of his third highness. This is also called great kindness?"


    "Your sister made a big mistake, i..." "Shut up Liang Chengdong interrupted Dongfang Su with red eyes. "In your eyes, besides Mu Shi, who is right? When my father was killed by the brothers and sisters of Mu family, what did you do? I just gave him a false name of being loyal and brave. Now my sister has just made a little mistake. You just deal with him like this. Dongfangsu, you are really cruel. "


    Dongfang Su said: "if I were really cruel, Liang and you would have been dead long ago!"


    "Ha ha." Liang Chengdong said sarcastically: "don''t I have to thank the emperor for his kindness?"


    Dongfang Su took a deep breath and said, "if you let me go now, I can guarantee that it will be worse than my family."


    "It''s worse than family..." As he read these words, Liang Chengdong sneered: "what a great grace, but I have a better way, and that is to ask your majesty to stay in the mine forever. "


    All the people present were human spirits. They understood Liang Chengdong''s meaning almost in a flash. Their faces changed greatly. Zhao Jimin pulled him aside and his voice trembled on the tip of his tongue. "Young man, this Is that too much? "


    "Is there a better way for Zhao Xun Fu?"


    Zhao Jimin said with a snow-white face: "although I haven''t thought of a way for the moment, no matter what, we can''t Can''t Regicide. " He shivered for a long time before he uttered those two words.


    Liang Chengdong nodded slowly. Just when Zhao Jimin thought that he had accepted his proposal, he suddenly said: "in that case, the governor should deal with this matter by himself. Goodbye."


    Zhao Jimin didn''t expect that he would suddenly be like this. He was stunned there for a moment. After he recovered, he quickly stopped Liang Chengdong who was walking down the mountain and said with a smile, "young master, calm down, lower official That is to say, don''t be angry. "


    Liang Chengdong looked at Zhao Jimin coldly. Seeing that Zhao Jimin was upset, he said with a smile, "look This... "


    "All right." Knowing what he wanted to say, Liang Chengdong waved his hand impatiently and said, "I know that you have been ministers all your life. You have less courage than the tip of a needle. But as long as you don''t say, I don''t say, and the people on the mountain don''t say, who knows that he died in our hands? "


    As soon as Zhao Jimin''s eyes brightened, he bowed his head thoughtfully. Yes, as long as they don''t tell, it will always be a secret, and no one will know.


    Liang Chengdong patted him on the shoulder and said, "if you think about it, I believe Mr. Zhao is an understanding person."


    After a short silence, Zhao Jimin had a choice. He gritted his teeth and arched his hand and said, "my son is very thoughtful. I will follow him to the death."


    Liang Chengdong showed a smile, "it''s good for Mr. Zhao to understand. In fact, this matter may not be a bad thing for us. Maybe Mr. Zhao can make some achievements."


    Zhao Jimin said blankly, "where can I begin, young master?"


    Liang Chengdong said in a cool voice: "the monarch has not returned for a long time, and his life and death are unknown. My Lord, you say What will the court do? ""A country can''t have no owner for a day. Naturally, it''s a choice to establish a new monarch." Before the words were heard, Zhao Jimin seemed to think of something and blurted out: "Your Highness?"


    Without waiting for Liang Chengdong''s words, he shook his head again and again, and said to himself, "no, no, now the second Royal Highness is the crown prince. Your majesty is missing. It must be him who will succeed to the throne. It''s not the third Royal Highness at all."


    "Prince?" Liang Chengdong said sarcastically: "you think some people in the court recognize him as the prince, but they are pressed by his majesty, so they have to knead their noses to admit it. Without your Majesty''s big stone, the prince It''s just a joke. Several uncles are here. "


    Zhao Jimin suddenly nodded, "yes, even if there are nine kings and that Zhang Qiling, they can''t push him to Dabao. As for your highness, his biological mother is Zhao Pingqing. This is the only way to cut off his emperor. After all, the third highness is most suitable to inherit the throne. "


    Liang Chengdong said with a smile: "after it''s done, the benefits of adults are absolutely indispensable."


    Zhao Jimin quickly arched his hand and said, "thank you for your help. I will be a servant. I will follow your orders."


    Liang Chengdong was very satisfied with his attitude, "well, let''s deal with the things here first. Mr. Huang and Mr. Li, please come and have a talk."


    "Of course, of course." Zhao Jimin had no objection to this. He called Huang and Li to one side and whispered. As for Liang Chengdong, he came to dongfangsu and said in a cool voice, "where are they, Princess mu?"


    "Liang Chengdong, I advise you to think clearly!" Although Dongfang Su didn''t hear what he said to Zhao Jimin, he guessed that 70% or 80% of them were angry and resentful.


    For his words, Liang Chengdong casually smile, "I think very clearly, but you, confused for so many years, it''s time to wake up."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C702

    Looking at those cold eyes, Dongfang''s heart kept sinking. The benevolence of his past thought raised such an ungrateful white eyed wolf. He took a deep breath and said in a cold voice, "I don''t know."


    Liang Chengdong expected such an answer, but he was not angry. He sneered and said, "don''t you know or won''t you say?"


    Instead of answering his question, Dongfang Su said, "Liang Chengdong, do you know why Liang Zhong gave you this name?"


    Liang Chengdong look a stiff, "nothing to do with you."


    "Although Liang Zhong is a spy from the Western Chu school, he has lived in Dazhou for many years and has long regarded this place as his second hometown. He named it Chengdong for you in the hope that you can inherit what he can''t inherit and become a pillar of the imperial court. But you, in collusion with these corrupt officials, dig gold mines privately and harm the innocent. Liang Chengdong, you''ve disgraced your father! "


    "Pa!" A loud slap in the face reverberated on the mine and shocked everyone.


    Wu San rubbed his eyes hard. What did he see just now? Liang Chengdong slapped Dongfang su. Although he knew that the young master was a cruel master, he never thought that he would dare to fight even today''s saint. Didn''t he want to live?


    The more he thought about it, the more uneasy he was. Looking at Luo an''s expressionless side face, he whispered: "brother, do you want to persuade me?"


    Luo an glanced at him and said in a cold voice, "what should I advise?"


    "Of course, I want to persuade you to keep your temper. After all We can''t afford to offend that man. "


    Luo an sneers, "have not seen the situation yet?"


    "The situation?" Wu Sanleng repeated these two words. For a long time, he seemed to think of something. A cold sweat dripped down from his forehead and said in a trembling voice: "is he really going to I plan to... "


    "A soft heart can''t make a big deal." Luo an took a deep look at Liang Chengdong, "I admire him a little bit, regicide, ha ha, this courage is not everyone can do."


    "But..." Wu San wanted to say something more. Luo an said, "well, it''s not our turn to talk about this. Just watch the play."


    Dongfang Suo''s eyes almost burst out fire. Even when he was king Rui, he had never been slapped like this. If his eyes could kill people, Liang Chengdong would have died many times.


    In the face of his murderous eyes, Liang Chengdong has no fear, blowing his slightly red palm lightly, "this is not Chengde hall, less put your emperor''s spectrum."


    Dongfang Suo knew that anger could not solve any problem at the moment. He tried his best to suppress his anger. He said in a cold voice, "you must pay for today''s things!"


    "Is it?" Liang Chengdong smile, his facial features are actually very heroic, but at the moment, in the light of the fire, it gives people a kind of gloomy feeling, "well, after the gossip, it''s time to tell me where the Mu family and other people in Shenji camp are."


    Looking at that pair of eyes with some urgency, Dongfang Su suddenly laughed, "isn''t Mr. Liang very capable? Why don''t you find it yourself?"


    At this moment, he has calmed down and clearly knows what Liang Chengdong is afraid of. As long as he can''t find mu Qianxue for a moment, he doesn''t dare to kill himself.


    sure enough, when he hears this, Liang Chengdong looks cold. "Dongfangsu, I advise you not to play tricks."


    "How dare you, but I''m still saying that. I can find it myself." In the face of Dongfang Su''s provocation, Liang Chengdong''s face turned green and white. For a long time, he was angry and laughed back, "do you think I can''t help you like this? Come on, bring up those who escaped with him. "


    Soon, Zhang Yuan''s father and son, ah Si and other Shenji camp were detained. Liang Chengdong took a dagger and gently scratched Zhang Yuan''s face, which made Zhang Yuan''s hair stand upright.


    "You''re right. I really dare not kill you, but I can kill the people around you. This villain must have a lot to do with you. It''s better to Start with him. "


    Dongfang Su was about to stop him. He moved in his heart and swallowed what he had said. He said coldly, "it''s just a few people who don''t matter. Mr. Liang is interested in killing him slowly. But I''ll keep this account in mind and work it out with him another day."


    Dongfang Suo is clear about his situation. His prevention can not make Liang Chengdong have scruples. Instead, it will let him catch his weakness. Then Zhang Yuan and them will be more dangerous.


    Liang Chengdong is not very clear about dongfangsu ''


    Dongfang Su took a deep look at Zhang Yuan, who was glaring, and said indifferently, "you also said that the disaster is coming, and husband and wife are still flying separately. What do you and I count? Besides, I do it for the sake of the overall situation, but you can rest assured that I will avenge you! "


    "Bullshit Zhang Yuan spit on the ground, "people are dead. What''s the use of revenge. I can see. No wonder they are all despotic. They regard people''s lives like weeds. It''s just that the upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked. What else do you say that you will go to the capital for us to sue the imperial edict and uphold justice? I PoohDongfang Su said calmly, "if you want to say that, I can''t help it. The overall situation is the most important."


    "What a big picture." Zhang Yuan''s eyes were red and he said in a hateful voice: "it''s a pity I''m not going to die for what you call the big picture. " Before everyone understood what he meant, he suddenly kowtowed to Liang Chengdong and said, "Mr. Liang, I know where the person you are looking for is. As long as you are willing to give our father and son a life, I will tell you the truth."


    "Oh?" Liang Chengdong stares at him in surprise, "how do you know?"


    Zhang Yuan raised his chin to ah Si and said, "I heard him talking to this man when I went down the mountain just now. Among them, he mentioned where the lady was."


    Dongfang Su''s face changed greatly. He yelled angrily: "if you dare to say one word, I''ll cut you to pieces. I''ll make you immortal."


    Zhang Yuan now also went out, raised his head and said, "it''s you who are not benevolent first. No wonder I''m not righteous." Then he kowtowed to Liang Chengdong again and said, "please give me a chance."


    Liang Chengdong stared at him deeply. For a long time, he said with a smile: "my son has always had a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. As long as you catch mu, not only you don''t have to die, but also you can get 100 taels of gold, which is enough for you to live the rest of your life comfortably."


    Zhang Yuan was overjoyed. "Thank you, young master. Thank you very much."


    "Don''t be in a hurry. The premise of all this has to be based on what you say, otherwise "Liang Chengdong''s eyes are cold," you will regret it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C703

    After Zhang Yuan repeatedly agreed, Liang Chengdong dusted his robe made of fine Su brocade and said in a cool voice, "OK, let''s talk."


    Without thinking, Zhang Yuan said, "they are hiding in the green hills."


    Dongfang Suo''s face twitched violently, staring at Zhang Yuan''s eyes like biting people, "if I get out of trouble, I swear I will kill your father and son."


    "Blame yourself for going too far." Zhang Yuan replied and looked at Liang Chengdong eagerly, "young master, I have already said, can we let go?"


    "What''s the hurry?" Liang Chengdong said with a smile: "when I catch Mu''s party, I will let your father and son leave, unless Are you cheating me? "


    "I''m joking. I dare not deceive you even if you are so brave." With these words, Zhang Yuan retreated to one side.


    "Mr. Huang, Mr. Li, please go to qingshanqiu." In the face of Liang Chengdong''s orders, Huang de and Huang de show their diffidence and never agree.


    Liang Chengdong Xuan a Xuan eyebrow, "how, not willing?"


    Huang Delian said hastily, "how dare you not follow the orders of the young master? It''s just that Shenji camp has excellent martial arts and is good at assassination. The soldiers under the hands of the young master are not their opponents at all."


    Li Maolin also said with a sad face: "yes, this time, it''s just death."


    Liang Chengdong light a smile, looking at the silent Luo an way: "there is Luo an''s breathing incense in, how can it be death; I don''t know if Luo an is willing to borrow."


    Hearing this, Luo an scolded in his heart. Liang Chengdong is really a man of all walks of life. He bought the idea of sanxixiang with a lot of money.


    Luo an is also a man who has been through a lot of storms. Although he can''t keep his blood dripping in his heart, he can''t keep his face dripping. He said with a smile: "you''re joking. You''ve opened your mouth. Don''t say it''s just a little bit of incense. You have to borrow the head of a villain." Then he took out two porcelain vases, one red and one blue, from his arms and handed them to him respectfully. "Young man, the red bottle is filled with San Xi Xiang, and the blue bottle is the antidote. Just take one incense in advance."


    After beckoning Huang De to take it, Liang Chengdong said with satisfaction: "I found the right person to take care of the mine. You can rest assured that you will not be wronged."


    Luo an said humbly, "it''s a blessing for a villain to be able to serve you." With that, he sighed, looked at the mine in the twilight and said, "it''s a pity that I can''t work for you any more."


    "Although the gold mine is gone, I and some adults still have a lot to do for you." Liang Chengdong pats Luo an on the shoulder. His words are undoubtedly intended to continue to reuse Luo an.


    Luo an of course also heard it, repeatedly thanks, standing behind him Zhao Jimin frowned slightly, after Huang de two people left, Zhao Jimin took advantage of Luo an to count the loss, came to Liang Chengdong side, whispered: "young master, do you really want to continue to use Luo an?"


    Liang Chengdong glanced at him and said with a smile: "why, is Mr. Zhao not happy?"


    Zhao Jimin thought for a while, then bowed his head and said: "the original decision of the young master is beyond doubt, but Luo an I think it''s better not to believe too much, young master. "


    Liang Chengdong kicked a piece of gravel to the cliff, "tell me."


    "Luo an is a reliable man. Seriously, if it wasn''t for him this time, we would never have stopped your majesty. Don''t you think he is too reliable? How could ordinary ruffians think so carefully and thoughtfully that they even spread incense around the whole mine. I''ve heard about it before, but it''s not cheap at all. Even if he takes advantage of the opportunity to take care of the mine, the money of sanxixiang is definitely not a small amount. "


    "The most important thing is that the people under luo''an are too loyal to him. They are loyal to luo''an even though they agree with Li Zhifu to let luo''an take charge of the mine. But this matter is very important and they dare not take it lightly. Therefore, they have sent people to contact the people under him secretly. No matter Wu San or others, they are loyal to luo''an. We can''t afford any conditions A trace of vacillation, such loyalty is never seen by the lower officials. "


    "Even if the adults don''t say it, I also find this problem." Liang Chengdong''s reply stunned Zhao Jimin and said: "in this case, why did you leave him at your side?"


    "The best way to find out a person''s details is to tie him under the nose." The last ray of light fell on half of Liang Chengdong''s face, half red and half black, as if half in the sun and half in the Yin Cao.


    Zhao Jimin would like to, thumbed up praise: "I understand, or childe wise, childe is really heaven vertical yingzi, superb."


    "Well, put away your flattery." In Zhao Jimin''s smile, Liang Chengdong said slowly: "Dongfang tracing is the most difficult moment. Only by solving him, can we rest assured and have a bright future. Compared with him, there is nothing to say about Roan. "


    Zhao Jimin agreed and nodded, "yes, I hope the boy surnamed Zhang didn''t lie. But I''m really going to let him go


    Liang Chengdong looked down with a smile and said coldly: "for so many years, have you ever seen anyone who knows our secret alive?"Zhao Jimin felt relieved and said, "you are a wise young man. I am worried about you."


    Qingshanqiu is not close to the mine. It''s been a night. It''s not until dawn that I see Huang de and Huang de coming back. However, to Liang Chengdong''s disappointment, I don''t see mu Qianxue.


    Zhao Jimin''s face was not very good-looking. He said in a deep voice, "where are people? Is that boy not telling the truth? "


    Huang Degong arched his hand, "if you go back to the governor, Zhang Xiaozi should not have lied. They did stay in qingshanqiu, but when the lower officials passed, they were no longer there. There were only some things left to use."


    Li Maolin said beside him: "the officer and the minister searched around the green hills, but they didn''t find them. They were afraid that the young master and the minister were in a hurry, so they came back first to report."


    "What a rogue, dare to tease us." Zhao Jimin stamped his foot hard, and his eyes were full of killing.


    "He didn''t dare to tease. It should be that he got an overdue message by mistake. If he wants to find mu, he has to start from him." Liang Chengdong''s voice was calm and cold, like the mountain wind blowing from time to time, "go and bring him."


    It has to be said that these people under luo''an are quick to do things, but Zhang Yuan, who is still tied with his hands, is brought to him with half a stick of incense. He asks with joy: "young master, is someone caught?"


    Liang Chengdong smiles and says, "your name is Zhang Yuan, isn''t it?"


    Zhang Yuan didn''t understand him. He nodded in a daze. The next moment, he flew out and fell to the ground heavily. Although Liang Chengdong didn''t join the army, Liang Zhong taught him to practice martial arts since he was a child.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C704

    Zhang Yuan spat out a mouthful of blood foam and looked at Liang Chengdong walking towards him in dismay, "childe, what did the villain do wrong?"


    Liang Chengdong stepped on his back and said with no expression: "you are so funny to ask. You dare to cheat me. There is no one on the green hill."


    Zhang Yuan was very surprised and said in a hurry, "it''s impossible. I listened to him with my own ears. There won''t be any fake. It must be that you didn''t find out."


    "I''ve searched all over the green hills, but there''s no one!" Liang Chengdong deliberately conceals traces of people staying on the green hills. He doesn''t know what to do.


    "I swear I didn''t lie. You believe me, young man." Zhang Yuan was so anxious that he began to cry.


    Liang Chengdong stared at him for a moment and slowly withdrew his feet. "Although you cheated me, I have always been merciful. I can give you a chance to atone for your sins."


    On hearing this, Zhang Yuan quickly got up and knelt down on the ground. He couldn''t stop saying, "just tell me, I will do it for you."


    "One day." Liang Chengdong''s voice was as cold as the wind. "One day, I asked the whereabouts of Mu''s party."


    "Ah?" Zhang Yuan looked at him in surprise, and the latter said coldly, "why not?"


    Zhang Yuan shivered all over and quickly learned from Luo an''s words: "it''s a blessing for a villain to be able to do things for you, just..." He shrunk his neck and said in embarrassment: "the villain has offended that one to death before. Now let''s ask I''m afraid he won''t say it. "


    "That''s your business." Liang Chengdong looked down at him, "I''ve given you the chance. It''s up to you whether you want to grasp it or not."


    Seeing that there was no room for turning things around, Zhang Yuan gritted his teeth and said, "in that case, the villain tried his best, but one day is too short. Please give me two more days."


    Liang Chengdong thought for a moment and said, "well, I''ll give you three days."


    Hearing this, Zhang Yuan was relieved and kowtowed his thanks.


    With Liang Chengdong''s words, it''s not difficult for Zhang Yuan to see dongfangsu. The next morning, he brought a bowl of millet porridge and two small dishes into the cell where dongfangsu was held alone.


    It''s a cell. It''s actually a mine cave. The air in it is muddy and the sun is not visible. There is only an oil lamp hanging on the wall of the cave, emitting a weak light.


    Zhang Yuan pretended not to see Dongfang Su''s murderous eyes and said eagerly, "Your Majesty has been shut up all night. I must be hungry. I''ve brought you porridge, dried bamboo shoots and pickled vegetables. Eat while it''s hot."


    As he said this, he handed the porridge to Dongfang Suo, but the latter waved it off and spilled the millet porridge all over the floor. "Take your things and go away!"


    Zhang Yuan was not angry either. He picked up the broken porcelain pieces on the ground and said, "I know you are angry, but you can''t blame me for the situation last night. It was your majesty who broke your faith first."


    Dongfang Suo said with no expression: "in this case, what else do you want to do?"


    Zhang Yuan sighed, "last night, I was really angry. Later, I calmed down and thought that your majesty had deliberately said that in order to save my father and son''s life. I was wrong. I''m sorry."


    Dongfang Suo said angrily, "you are not mistaken. I really do not care about the lives of your father and son, and I am treacherous."


    Zhang Yuan knelt down and said with guilt: "thousands of mistakes are the fault of villains. I beg your majesty to have a lot of mistakes and forgive villains once."


    After staring at him for a moment, Dongfang suddenly said, "didn''t you find anyone in qingshanqiu?"


    Zhang Yuan a Leng, immediately nodded: "yes."


    "Ha ha ha!" Dongfang Suo looked up at him with a laugh and pointed at him sarcastically. "Fortunately, I only said a green hill at that time, otherwise I would have been killed by you."


    "So your majesty pretended to be nervous at that time?"


    "If not, how can you believe it?" Speaking of this, Dongfang Su suddenly said, "I understand. Liang Chengdong didn''t find anyone, so he sent you to ask me." Without waiting for Zhang Yuan''s words, he said, "I advise you not to waste your time. I will never tell you the whereabouts of your concubine."


    In the face of his words, Zhang Yuan showed extraordinary calm, "villain knows."


    Dongfang Su was stunned and stared at him hesitantly, "what are you doing?"


    Zhang Jingong said in a voice: "villains come here in the hope of atoning for their contributions."


    "What do you mean?" he said


    "Liang Chengdong asked the villain to come here for his Majesty''s words and to find out the whereabouts of the lady. But the villain has been sorry to your majesty once and can never be sorry again."


    Dongfang Su looked at him thoughtfully, "so?"


    "Liang Chengdong gave the villain three days to persuade his majesty, that is to say, during these three days, the villain can go in and out of here at will. When he just came in, he inquired about it and found out that the guards outside would change shifts at noon every day. At that time, the guard was the most relaxed. At that time..." He looked around and said in a low voice, "Your Majesty, if you change into the clothes of villains, you should be able to hide from them and take advantage of the dark to go down the mountain."


    Dongfang Su looked strange and said, "are you not afraid of death? Liang Chengdong is not a good stubble. Once he finds out, you will die. "Zhang Yuan pulled out a sad smile and said in a low voice: "a villain is a mortal. It''s God''s mercy to live till now. Just ask your majesty to take the villain''s father away when he leaves. The villain is useless. For so many years, he has not been allowed to live a good life. If this trip is safe, please give him a peaceful old age for the sake of the villain''s contribution. "


    The East looks back a little bit slow, "do you really think so?"


    "It''s time for a villain to lie." Zhang Yuan wiped away the tears from the corner of his eyes and choked: "villain, I''ll bring you a bowl of porridge and eat more. Only in this way can I have the strength to escape."


    Zhang Yuan soon returned. This time, facing his porridge, Dongfang Su didn''t refuse it any more and ate it silently.


    On the other side, two figures quietly watched all this through the small hole on the wall. After Zhang Yuan left, they also left quietly.


    Zhao Jimin said in a deep voice: "Mr. Zhang Yuan I''m afraid I can''t believe it. "


    Liang Chengdong stood by the side of the mountain, looking at the trees rustling with the cold wind, and said calmly, "how can I see it?"


    "The young master heard what he said just now. He just wanted to help Dongfang The one who left the mine, not what he promised in front of the young master Zhao Jimin has been a minister all his life. Although he has decided to follow Liang Chengdong to kill his king and establish his son, he is still a little afraid of dongfangsu and dare not call him by his name.


    Liang Chengdong light smile, "if not, how to get the trust of the east? In a word, Zhang Yuan really has a little mind. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C705

    With a twist of his brow, Zhao Jimin said tentatively: "you mean He''s tricking that one? "


    "If I''m not wrong, he should be trying to use bitter meat tactics. This tactic is old-fashioned, but it''s really easy to use." See Zhao Jimin doubt, he smiles, "look, he should soon come to us to discuss."


    Almost as soon as Liang Chengdong''s voice fell, he saw Zhang Yuan walking over. Zhao Jimin said with admiration, "young master, you''re really clever. Do you think several adults in the capital trust you so much?"


    As he spoke, Zhang Yuan was close to him. What he said was exactly the same as what Liang Chengdong had just said. Then he said, "Your Majesty is willing to eat the porridge brought by villain. It can be seen that he has believed the villain''s words, but he still needs the help of the young master for the following things."


    Liang Chengdong said nothing to him, but said, "how can I help you?"


    Zhang Yuan spirit, attached to his ear said a few words, the latter pick eyebrow way: "you are willing to this body flesh."


    Zhang Yuan rubbed his hands and said with a smile: "there''s no way. Please be merciful and don''t really beat the villain to death."


    Liang Chengdong said with a smile: "as long as you really do things for me and ask about the whereabouts of Mu''s party, not only will you not die, but your father and son will be prosperous in the later half of their lives."


    Zhang Yuan was overjoyed and said, "please do everything."


    In the next two days, everything was calm. Wu San forced the miners to work day and night. In just two days, four or five miners died because they couldn''t stand the heavy work.


    They dug up countless pieces of gold in their daily life, but after they died, they didn''t even have a straw mat wrapped around them, so they were thrown into a mass grave and left to be eaten by wild dogs


    On the third day, Zhang Yuan exchanged clothes with Dongfang Su to let him cheat the guards. Unfortunately, before he escaped down the mountain, he was caught by Luo an''s people.


    Dongfang Su is OK, but after a few kicks, Zhang Yuan is miserable. He is beaten to pieces and curls up on the ground with blood all over his body.


    Dongfang Su held him up with guilt. "I''m the one who implicated you."


    Zhang Yuan leaned against the back of the wall and said slowly, "there''s nothing to do with it. It''s what I owe you, but it''s a pity I can''t cheat them. After this incident, they will strengthen their defense and want to escape again... " He shook his head and said, "will that lady Mu really send someone to save you?"


    "Of course." Dongfang Su answered without thinking, then twisted his eyebrows and said, "it''s just borrowing troops from the capital. It takes a lot of time."


    Zhang Yuan wiped the blood on his face and said with a wry smile, "but what we lack most is time. Those people don''t have much patience, otherwise..."


    Dongfangsu didn''t see him go on. He said in doubt, "what else?"


    Zhang Yuan smiles astringently, shakes his head and says: "I wanted to say if I could try to send a letter to them and let them come quickly, but I betrayed you once. How could you tell me where they are, so forget it."


    After this sentence, the room fell into a dead silence, with only one oil lamp beating slightly. I don''t know how long later, Dongfang said: "the whole mine is guarded by their people. How do you want to send the letter?"


    Zhang Yuan moved his body and changed a more comfortable posture. "Of course, people can''t get off, but pigeons can. My former worker, who used to work with me, used to be a carrier pigeon keeper. He secretly brought a carrier pigeon here. He relied on this carrier pigeon to get in touch with his family." Then he waved his hand and said, "don''t talk about this. If they don''t find the lady, they won''t kill you for a day. At most, they will suffer from the pain of skin and flesh. We father and son will..." With red eyes, he struggled to stand up and said in an astringent voice, "I''ll go to see my father. I don''t know what happened to him."


    "Wait a minute." Dongfang Suo called Zhang Yuan, who moved outside, and said slowly, "go and get the ink."


    Zhang Yuan''s eyes suddenly brightened and trembled with excitement, "you Would you believe me? "


    Dongfang Su stares at him and says, "no matter what, you''ve done it for me. I''ll trust you again. I hope you won''t let me down."


    Zhang Yuan nodded desperately, "no, definitely not. I I''m going to find you a pen and paper. "


    After a long time, Zhang Yuan found a piece of crumpled paper and a piece of black charcoal. In Dongfang Su''s puzzled eyes, he said awkwardly: "I can''t find ink, so I can only use charcoal instead. We are all like this here."


    Dongfang Su didn''t say anything. He took the finger length charcoal and wrote it on the paper. When he finished, he carefully rolled it up and solemnly handed it to Zhang Yuan. "This letter is not only about my life, but also about the national destiny of the Zhou Dynasty. It must not fall into Liang Chengdong''s hands. Remember!"


    Zhang Yuan trembled excitedly. "Thank you for believing me. I will protect this letter."


    Dongfang Su nodded happily, "that''s good. Go quickly."


    Zhang Yuan nodded and left the cell with the letter, but instead of looking for a fellow worker with a carrier pigeon, he went straight to see Liang Chengdong.


    Liang Chengdong saw the smile on his face, his eyes lit slightly, "got it?"


    "After all, it''s up to you." With that, he handed all the notes to Liang Chengdong. After looking at them, Liang frowned, "how did you get there?"Zhao Jimin is also there. He looks up and says in surprise, "they are not in Lingyang?" According to the letter, they are hiding in Qingyang mansion.


    Liang Chengdong held the letter for a long time and said to Zhang Yuan, "what did Dongfang Su say when he handed the letter to you?"


    Zhang Yuan thought for a moment and said truthfully, "he said that this letter is related to his life and the national destiny of the Zhou Dynasty. It must not fall into your hands."


    "What do you think of Mr. Zhao?" In the face of Liang Chengdong''s inquiry, Zhao Jimin thought it over carefully and said cautiously: "it should be true. After all, Lingyang is so big. We have searched so many times. If they were in Lingyang, they would have been found long ago."


    Liang Chengdong nodded and said, "that''s the truth, but this place is not near Lingyang. I''m afraid it will take two or three days to go there."


    "We should be able to go back and forth in two days. I want them to borrow troops from Qingyang Prefecture. As long as Qingyang Prefecture doesn''t directly contact Mu''s party, it won''t reveal our secret."


    "That''s the only way. Go ahead and do it." After Zhao Jimin left, Liang Chengdong took a picture of Yuan''s shoulder and said, "if you are wronged, you can stay for a few days. As soon as they catch someone, your father and son can leave."


    "Thank you, young master! Thank you, young master Zhang Yuan left with joy, did not see Liang Chengdong cold eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C706

    In spite of Zhao Jimin''s handwriting and his quick efforts, he didn''t come back until noon on the third day. After hearing the news they brought back, Zhao Jimin didn''t dare to neglect and immediately came to see Liang Chengdong.


    "What did you say? Didn''t catch anyone? " Liang Chengdong stares at Zhao Jimin, his eyes are as fierce as cannibalism.


    Zhao Jimin said in a deep voice: "yes, as soon as they arrived at Qingyang mansion, they immediately arrested people according to the address written in the letter. As a result, there was no one there."


    Huang de was there, too. He twisted his eyebrows and said, "is it the Qingyang mansion that has leaked the news?"


    "I don''t think so. From informing Qingyang mansion to arresting people, they''ve been there all the time. It''s absolutely impossible for them to divulge. Moreover, there''s no trace of people living in that place." He looked at the iron faced Liang Chengdong and said, "I suspect that we may have fallen into the trap."


    Liang Chengdong squeezed out a sentence from his teeth, "that is to say, he has been procrastinating, causing us to waste three days of effort in vain?"


    "I''m afraid so." Before Zhao Jimin''s words were heard, Liang Chengdong slapped his hand on the table, which made the tea cups jump up high and the tea splashed out. "What an oriental backer! He cheated us again!"


    Zhao Jimin''s face is not good-looking, "we have spent six or seven days in this matter, and if we go on like this, I''m afraid we''ll be in trouble."


    "It''s going to be a big punishment. Let''s go!" Liang Chengdong gets up and goes out. Zhao and Huang quickly follow him. After a few steps, Liang Chengdong suddenly stops and makes them almost bump into each other. After stabilizing their figure, Huang de doubts and says, "what''s the matter, young master?"


    "It''s not just one who deliberately deceives." Liang Chengdong''s long eyes narrowed slightly, shooting a terrible light, "go, catch Zhang Yuan and his son."


    Huang de doubts a way: "catch them to do what?"


    Liang Chengdong sneered: "don''t you think the recent events are too coincidental? He first told us about the Castle Peak, but when we got there, there were no people. Then he said that in Qingyang mansion, you can see what it turned out to be. "


    Zhao Jimin was the first to respond, "childe is to say that he is clearly helping us, but in fact he is helping Nala to delay time?"


    "In addition, does Mr. Zhao have a better explanation? What a rascal! He cheated me too. What a talent The last few words, Liang Chengdong said gnashing his teeth, "originally wanted to keep him a whole body, now it seems, no need."


    "I''m going to bring people here." Huang Degang walked a few steps, and was called by Liang Chengdong. He said in a cold voice, "the gold mine can''t be delayed any longer. Let luo''an prepare for it and blow up the mine tonight!"


    After Huang De is ordered to leave, he takes Zhao Jimin to the cell where Dongfang Su is held. Huang de moves quickly. As soon as they get to the door, Huang De takes people to the cell.


    "Young master, are you looking for me?" Zhang Yuan didn''t know what happened. He asked suspiciously. After a while, he seemed to understand something. He was surprised and said, "did you find someone in Qingyang mansion?"


    Liang Chengdong walked up to him without saying a word. His eyes were chilly. After a while, he suddenly laughed, "Zhang Yuan, I really underestimate you!"


    Zhang Yuan was stunned and asked carefully, "why did you say that, young master?"


    "I''ve always boasted that I''m smart. I''ve been hit by you again and again, Zhang Yuan Ha ha. " The smile on the face was a little more, but there was no smile in the eyes all the time. "With this, I can remember your name."


    Zhang Yuan was terrified and said, "why did you say that? I have never cheated you." Speaking of this, he seemed to understand something and said in a startled voice: "is there no one in Qingyang mansion?"


    "What do you say?"


    Zhang Yuan waved his hand in a panic. "As soon as he finished writing the letter, the villain gave it to the young master. He didn''t even read it. The villain didn''t know anything. When the villain knew it, he must have played tricks again." With that, he said: "don''t worry, young master. Give me a little more time. I will help you find out the whereabouts of Princess mu."


    Liang Chengdong''s mouth twitched. At the next moment, he kicked Zhang Yuan to the ground and gritted his teeth: "do you think I will be cheated by you again?" Then he laughed angrily, "you''re funny. You''ve only known Dongfang for a few days and worked for him like this."


    "Young master, I really misunderstood. I''m not stupid. I don''t want to die for someone who is not related to me. Believe me again, for the last time."


    Old man Zhang was distressed. He knelt down and begged, "young master, I gave birth to him. I know his nature best. He dare not lie. There must be some misunderstanding."


    Huang de glared at him fiercely. "Your father and son are interesting. How can you perform in a harmonious way here?"


    Old man Zhang shrunk his neck when he was staring, but he still said with a smile: "you''re joking. How dare you act in front of you? It''s really none of a yuan''s business."


    Liang Chengdong glanced at old man Zhang, with a cruel smile at the corner of his mouth. He leaned down and patted Zhang Yuan on the cheek, "do you want to be loyal to the dog? Well, I''ll give you this opportunity. "


    His words made Zhang Yuanfu feel ominous. Before he spoke, Liang Chengdong straightened up and said coldly, "bring them in.""Squeak Hearing the sound of opening the door, Dongfang Su looks up. When he sees Zhang Yuan and his son, his pupils suddenly shrink and he looks at Liang Chengdong quietly. "What are you doing with so many people?"


    Liang Chengdong chuckled, pulled a chair and sat down. "I remember that when I went to the Palace last time, I was just in time for Changyin pavilion to perform a play called" the story of the moon worship Pavilion ". Your majesty enjoyed it. Your majesty has been in Lingyang for such a long time, and Chengdong hasn''t treated you well. I''m really sorry, so I''ve prepared a play for your majesty. Your majesty will like it. "


    Dongfang Su said sarcastically, "I really have a heart. It''s just that Lingyang has been made miserable by you, young master Liang. Where is the troupe?"


    Liang Chengdong said with a deep smile: "don''t worry, we have already found it." He nuzui toward Zhang''s father and son, "here, people are here."


    "What do you mean?" he said


    "During this period of time, your majesty played me around. I must have been very proud. It''s just the so-called" come but not go ". I couldn''t lose my courtesy at that time." He took the freshly brewed tea and sipped it. When the soup rolled down his throat, he said with a smile, "the name of the play is" Chuxie. " He said with a smile and said in a cold voice, "take the whip!"


    Wu San respectfully brought a whip, and a large pot of salt water. Liang Chengdong waved the whip with satisfaction, and his eyes wandered on Zhang''s father and son, "who should we start from?"


    Zhang Yuan was shocked and turned pale. He rushed to protect old man Zhang behind him. "Please forgive me, young man. I really haven''t done anything wrong to you. I''m wronged!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C707

    Liang Chengdong didn''t listen to him at all. He said with a smile, "well, I''ll start with you!" The man he pointed to with his whip was Mr. Zhang.


    "No! Don''t, young master Zhang Yuan was so anxious that his voice changed. "My father doesn''t know anything, and And he''s too old to bear the whip. He''s begging for mercy. " Seeing that Liang Chengdong didn''t speak, he kowtowed in a hurry. Unfortunately, Liang Chengdong was not moved at all. He dipped his whip in salt water and said slowly, "do you finally know you''re afraid? It''s too late?" With this sentence, the whip was whipped up, and with a sharp sound of breaking the air, it was whipped on old man Zhang. He immediately broke his winter clothes, and the white wadding fell like snowflakes.


    "You If you want to call Just hit me. Please let my father go Zhang Yuan''s plea did not play any role. Instead, Wu San held his arms tightly and couldn''t move.


    The whip, like a storm, kept falling on old man Zhang. The bloodstain was increasing at an alarming speed. The latter had nowhere to hide and could only curl up desperately to reduce the area of being beaten.


    "Please! I beg you, let my father go, as long as you are willing to let him go, "Zhang Yuan cried in tears, seeing his father suffer more than his own punishment.


    Liang Chengdong said: "you will see him killed with your own eyes. This is the price for you to betray me!"


    "Stop it Seeing that he didn''t mean to stop all the time, Dongfang Suo came forward and grabbed the whip and roared, "Liang Chengdong, have you played enough?"


    "No!" Liang Chengdong pulled out his whip, pointed to dongfangsu''s nose, and said: "I tell you, today, I will kill them both in front of you, and this is just the beginning. When I help his third highness ascend the throne of God, I will kill all the people who are loyal to you, and I will not leave any of them!"


    "You dare!" Dongfang Suo''s face was livid with anger.


    "When it comes to this job, do you think there''s anything else I dare not do?" After a pause, Liang Chengdong suddenly smiles, "do you think they can save you after a few days? Hehe, dongfangsu, you are not qualified to fight with me


    "It will take at least half a month to get from Lingyang to Jinling, not to mention ordering troops and dispatching generals. Without a month''s hard work, we can''t get to Lingyang at all. Of course, Shenji camp keeps good foals and can travel day and night. But around the mine, there is a lot of Sanxi incense. Unless there is an antidote, once they step here, they will be just like ordinary people. They can''t make waves. "


    Dongfang Su''s face was as ugly as it was about to break. He gritted his teeth and said, "don''t forget, there is another Fu Ping. He has enough troops to deal with you."


    "Of course, I remember that governor Liangjiang, ha ha, you are right. His troops are really enough to level Lingyang, but will he send troops? Fu Ping is a timid man. He has to consider every little thing, not to mention such a big thing. When he''s finished, ha ha, it''s too late. " After that, he grinned and said, "don''t worry. I''ll serve you after I kill them. I''ve learned a lot of interesting punishments in recent years. I''ll give them a try and see which one you like."


    "I will kill you!" He was so angry that his chest almost burst open.


    "I will, but I will kill you!" Dropping this sentence, Liang Chengdong lashes old man Zhang with his whip. Dongfang Su is caught by Luo an and can''t move. He can only watch old man Zhang suffer.


    Old man Zhang''s wailing became weaker and weaker. He couldn''t even make a sound behind him. After a few more blows, Liang Chengdong finally threw away his whip.


    "Daddy Taking advantage of Wu Sansong''s Kung Fu, Zhang Yuan ran to old man Zhang, who was covered with whip marks, and carefully picked him up. Tears had already flowed all over his face. "I''m sorry, Dad. I''m sorry, it''s my son who hurt you."


    Old man Zhang opened his eyes with difficulty. His eyes were full of reluctance. His mouth opened and closed as if he was talking. Zhang Yuan quickly put his ear to his mouth and finally heard his words clearly, "Dad I can''t watch you marry your daughter-in-law. Remember when you get married, give Pour it to Dad Pour a cup of tea; and You did a good job, Dad I''m proud of you


    "No, Dad, you''ll live a long life. You''ll be fine!" Zhang Yuan held him tightly for fear that old man Zhang would leave him as soon as he let go.


    But no matter what he did, he couldn''t keep time and life. Old man Zhang slowly closed his eyes in his arms.


    Zhang Yuan stared at the breathless old man Zhang, tears fell silently, mixed with his blood, like a bunch of red blood flowers in the dust.


    "Liang Chengdong, I''ll kill you!" Zhang Yuan rushed to Liang Chengdong with his blood red eyes open, just like a mad tiger. Unfortunately, before he got close to him, he was beaten back by Wu Sany. But Zhang Yuan didn''t feel the pain and went on.


    He approached, beat back, approached, and beat back; Zhou regained his anger until Zhang Yuan was beaten to spit blood and fell to the ground, but he still refused to give up and struggled to climb on the ground.


    Wu Sany stepped on his back and spat, "it''s really a sticky dog skin plaster. I think you can hold it a few times." With that, he moved his wrist and punched Zhang Yuan on the back. He could almost hear the crack of the bone.Seeing that Zhang Yuan was beaten to death, Dongfang Su was worried that he would end up like old man Zhang. When Wu San was ready to fight again, he said in a hurry: "Liang Chengdong, as long as you let Zhang Yuan go, I can let you live!"


    Liang Chengdong laughed and looked at dongfangsu like an idiot. "Do you think it''s Chengde hall? Let me live, bah!" Spittle, like nails, fell on Dongfang Suo''s face and humiliated him wantonly.


    Just when Liang Chengdong was proud, a supervisor came in flustered and whispered a few words in Luo an''s ear. The latter''s face changed greatly, "really?"


    "Well, it''s on its way up the mountain. It won''t be long before we get here." The supervisor''s reply made Roan look even worse. "Where''s the explosive I asked you to prepare?"


    "Some of them have been prepared on the mountain, but the rest haven''t arrived yet. What''s more..." The supervisor was embarrassed and said, "we didn''t withdraw. We can''t order this explosive."


    Liang Chengdong saw that Luo an''s expression was wrong and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Luo anqing said with a face: "thousands of soldiers have come down the mountain. They are on their way up the mountain."


    Liang Chengdong suddenly turned pale and asked, "where are the soldiers from?"


    Luo an looked at dongfangsu and said in a deep voice, "look at their clothes. They should be the soldiers of the governor of Liangjiang."


    "Ha ha ha." Zhang Jin coughed and laughed. His eyes were full of hatred. "Liang Chengdong, your time is up!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C708

    Liang Chengdong was shocked and angry. When he heard this, he was even more furious. The fierce light in his eyes was like blazing, and the whip turned around. The handle made of hardwood stabbed Zhang Yuan''s eyes hard, "it''s you who should die!"


    If this is implemented, Zhang Yuan will have to be blind even if he doesn''t die, but the latter is already unable to dodge, so he can only close his eyes and wait for the coming pain.


    After waiting for a long time, Zhang Yuan didn''t feel any pain. He opened his eyes suspiciously and saw a hand holding the handle of the whip tightly, which made him look back to the East.


    "Get out of here!" Liang Chengdong kicked Dongfang Suo''s chest with his foot. He was so powerful that the latter was even, but he never let go of his hand holding the handle of the whip.


    "I told you to go away!" With these words, they fell heavily on Dongfang''s chest, and blood gushed out of his throat, turning into startling blood flowers.


    Looking at the hand that never let go, the fierce intention in Liang Chengdong''s eyes became more and more intense, "do you think I can''t kill him like this? Ridiculous With these words, he released the whip and said in a cold voice, "take the knife!"


    Zhao Jimin stopped him and said, "to calm down, the most urgent thing is to deal with the people on the governor''s side of Liangjiang He made a little closer and said in a low voice, "although this rascal is hateful, it may still be useful." When he said this, he took a look at the East.


    Under his persuasion, Liang Chengdong gradually calms down, stares coldly at Zhang Yuan, who is still smiling, and says to Luo an, "look for someone to watch them both. Follow me outside."


    When he got out of his cell, Liang Chengdong found that the situation was more serious than he thought. Now it was dark. Looking down, there were thousands of torches, thousands of people Oh, I''m afraid it''s tens of thousands.


    Liang Chengdong pinched the palm of his hand and said to the pale Zhao Jimin, "how many people do you have?"


    "About two thousand people." Seeing Liang Chengdong''s bad complexion, he hastily said: "Fu Ping, as the governor, is responsible for controlling the three provinces. He has many soldiers under him, but his subordinate is only the governor of one province. More than 2000 is the limit. If there are more, the imperial court should intervene."


    Liang Chengdong knew that he was telling the truth, but he didn''t say anything. He asked Huang de and Li Maolin about the number of soldiers they could use. In other words, there were only 4000 soldiers Liang Chengdong could use. They were not rivals at all, let alone Shenji camp.


    This result made Liang Chengdong look a little ugly again. He turned to Luo an and said, "how many explosives are there?"


    "About 300 Jin." Luo an looked around at the mine at night and said in a deep voice, "this mine is not small. If you want to blow it down here, it will cost at least 500 Jin."


    Li Maolin shivered and said in a low voice, "you don''t want to blow up the mountain now, do you?"


    Liang Chengdong stares at him and says coldly: "why, Mr. Li doesn''t want to?"


    Li Maolin was so cold that he said: "I dare not, but we are all on the mountain now. Once we blow up the mountain, I''m afraid we won''t be able to leave."


    Liang Chengdong didn''t know this. Otherwise, no matter how many people they came, they would blow up the mountain directly. There was no proof of death. Why did they need such trouble.


    He glanced at the crowd and said in a cold voice, "what good strategies do you have?"


    Huang desi cableway: "there are a lot of soldiers in the capital, but they are far from being thirsty. So at present, there are only two ways. One is to use 4000 soldiers and thousands of miners on the mountain to break through. But in this way, we must leave Dazhou immediately. The other is Use your majesty to keep them all in the mine. "


    Finally, the idea aroused Liang Chengdong''s interest, "how to stay in France?"


    "It''s not good to blow up a mine with 300 Jin dynamite, but it''s enough to blow up a certain place and keep these 10000 people." Huang de said, his face was extremely ferocious under the fire.


    Liang Chengdong said thoughtfully, "do you mean to lead them to the same place?"


    Huang de nodded: "yes, as long as your majesty is in our hands, no matter whether she is mu Guifei or governor Fu, she doesn''t dare to make mistakes and can only be at our disposal."


    Zhao Jimin listened to his words carefully and nodded: "it''s really a way. Although things will get worse, it can still be covered up without proof."


    Liang Chengdong also agreed with this method in his heart and said to Huang: "OK, just do it according to your method. You and Luo an will arrange the explosives in the southeast corner together, and I will try to lead them through."


    Shortly after Huang De''s departure, a group of people came to them. The middle-aged man in front of them was Fu Ping, governor of Liangjiang.


    Fu Ping stopped a few feet away and said with a smile, "when did master Liang come to Lingyang?"


    "In the past few days, it''s governor Jiang who is not in Jiangning. How did he come to Lingyang?"


    Fu Ping said with profound meaning: "if I don''t come here again, Lingyang will turn upside down."


    Zhao Jimin, standing in the dark, frowns slightly. Fu Ping is neither humble nor arrogant at the moment. How can he look timid in the past They were cheated by Fu Ping all the time before?


    "The governor is joking. With you, who dares to fool around in Anhui?" Liang Chengdong said with a smile, people who didn''t know it thought they were old friends who had been away for a long time and were talking about each other.Fu Ping''s eyes were cold and said: "others dare not, but Mr. Liang dares to be tight. I just relaxed for a while, and then it turned upside down. Even your Majesty was captured by you."


    "Your Majesty?" Liang Chengdong pretended to be surprised and said, "is your majesty coming to Lingyang, too? Why don''t I know? When did you come? Why didn''t you hear anything before? "


    Fu Ping''s eyes were sharp and fixed on him. "Liang Chengdong, you don''t talk in secret in front of the people of Ming Dynasty. I know what you have done. I will hand over your majesty immediately. Otherwise, I won''t blame you!"


    Liang Chengdong said with a deep smile: "the governor is such a big official, but I haven''t even seen your Majesty''s shadow. You have to ask me to hand over your majesty. Isn''t that a strong point?"


    "Don''t say yes, OK!" Fu Ping did not talk nonsense with others. He yelled at the soldiers behind him: "come on, search the mountain!"


    "Wait a minute." Zhao Jimin came out of the room and said, "I''ve met the governor."


    Seeing him, Fu Ping''s eyes flashed a grim light. "Zhao Jimin, as governor of Anhui Province, you don''t want to seek happiness for the people. Instead, you collude with Liang Chengdong to harm the people for your own benefit. What should you do?"


    Zhao Jimin held out his hand and said, "Your Excellency, this is really unfair to the lower official. Since he was the governor, the lower official has been guarding his own duties. He never dared to relax. He was afraid that he would lose the hope of the imperial court."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C709

    "Bullshit, bullshit." Fu Ping, a civil servant, suddenly uttered such a rude remark, which shocked everyone. When he came back to his senses, Liang Chengdong sneered: "when I was in Jinling, I heard that the governor made a statement. Today, it''s true."


    His words caused a roar of laughter, Fu Ping did not change his face and said: "less gossip, get out of the way!"


    "Lord Fu!" Liang Chengdong lowered his face, stared at him and said, "it''s not good to be your governor. Why do you have to run this muddy water? It''s not good to anyone if you are stiff."


    "I want to, but you, Mr. Liang, won''t let me live in peace. I can''t help it. I have to come for a trip." Speaking of this, Fu Ping sneered, "do you really think that I know nothing about you in recent years?"


    Liang Chengdong a Zheng, "what do you mean?"


    Fu Ping said in a leisurely manner: "two years ago, the officer noticed that there was a problem in the city. It was just not empirical, and who was involved in the matter, so he kept on trying." He looked at Liang Chengdong deeply with a smile, "the big fish should be more than Mr. Liang."


    Liang Chengdong''s face is very blue. At this time, how can he not understand that Fu Ping has been pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. Even if Dongfang Suo does not pay a private visit, Fu Ping will deliver a memorial to Chengde hall.


    He took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "so, Mr. Fu is not willing to give any face?"


    Fu Ping said with a sneer, "all those who are in trouble will be punished." Speaking of this, his eyes were wide, "where is magistrate Li going?"


    Li Maolin, who was retreating quietly, was stiff. He stopped awkwardly and found a less clever excuse, "next Officer Officer I''m in a hurry. I want to go and make it convenient. "


    How could Zhao Jimin not see that he wanted to slip away? He glared at him fiercely. Seeing the strong warning in his eyes, the latter was too scared to speak again.


    Seeing their internal fighting, Fu Ping sneered and said, "it''s said that the tree has fallen and the monkeys have scattered. But now the big tree of Mr. Liang hasn''t fallen, so he can''t wait to disperse. Mr. Li, that''s your fault."


    Zhao Jimin clenched his teeth, looked at Fu Ping, and said, "we must work together with our colleagues. Do you want to kill us like this?"


    For his words, Fu Ping has only one word to say, "Heaven can still forgive the evils, but he can''t live by his own evils." After a pause, he said again, "search!"


    "No more." Liang Chengdong cold attention, "you do so much, nothing more than to find dongfangsu, yes, he is really here." "Go and bring him," he said


    Zhao Jimin didn''t know whether he was under the illusion. He saw a trace of banter in Fu Ping''s eyes, as if All this is just a play for Fu Ping.


    But Is it possible?


    It''s about Dongfang Su''s life, Fu Ping Do you have the guts?


    After a cup of tea, Luo an came back with an iron face, but he didn''t see the figure of dongfangsu. Liang Chengdong''s heart sank suddenly, and his hands hanging on his side curled up tightly, "what about people?"


    Roan looked ugly and said, "it''s gone."


    These three words make Liang Chengdong''s heart pause for a while. The next moment, he grabs Luo an''s collar and says angrily, "why is it missing? How do you take care of it and let him escape?"


    Luo an said in a dull voice: "he didn''t run away. Someone saved him. The people in charge of the custody under me were all killed."


    "Save..." Liang Chengdong murmured and repeated these two words. At the next moment, he seemed to understand something. He suddenly pointed to Fu Ping, gritted his teeth and said, "you are here to delay time."


    "Mr. Liang finally understood. Unfortunately, it''s too late." Fu Ping Shan wiped his sleeve and said with a smile, "didn''t Mr. Liang find that there is one person missing here?"


    Liang Chengdong''s face changed continuously. For a moment, he squeezed out three words from his teeth, "Mu Qianxue!"


    "At last." Fu Ping looked at him deeply with a smile. "Master Liang is a smart man, but sometimes, the smarter he is, the easier he is to be confused by the things in front of him. Your concubine knows that you will not hand over your majesty easily, so she orders me to attract your attention here. She personally commands Shenji camp to rescue your majesty. "


    "No way!" Luo an shook his head again and again, "the whole mine has been perfumed by me. As soon as the people of Shenji camp enter the mountain, they are just like ordinary people. How can they save people?"


    Fu Ping said with a smile: "although sanxixiang is terrible to martial arts practitioners, it''s not an unsolvable existence, is it?"


    Hearing this, Luo an''s face was very ugly. "Have you found an antidote?"


    "Of course, otherwise how dare you come to the mine to save people." As soon as Fu Ping''s voice fell, a soldier rushed to him and said a few words in a low voice. The latter, with a straight face, slapped his sleeve hard, knelt down on his side and said respectfully: "Chen Fu Ping, welcome your majesty. Long live your majesty!"


    The soldiers he brought with him also bent down on their knees and cried out in unison, "long live your majesty, long live your majesty!"


    When Liang Chengdong looked up, he saw dongfangsu and mu Qianxue walking side by side in the night wind of hunting. Wherever they passed, the soldiers, including the miners, all knelt down. In the back, only Liang Chengdong and some of them were still standing, but their faces were all ugly. Li Maolin, the governor of Lingyang, in particular, was unable to stand with his legs trembling.Dongfang Su stops in front of Liang Chengdong and says the last thing the latter wants to hear: "you lost."


    Liang Chengdong pursed his lips. For a long time, his biggest bargaining chip was dongfangsu. So even if Fu Ping led the attack on the mine, he didn''t have much fear. But now the card is gone, which means that he has lost completely, and even has no chance to turn over.


    Liang Chengdong is staring at mu Qianxue with gloomy eyes. His eyes are full of murders. What he could have won is this woman. It''s him who ruined his plan.


    Her father died indirectly in her hands, and her sister was driven to changchunyuan because of her. Now, this woman is their nemesis.


    Why she didn''t die, why!


    "Liang Chengdong, do you know the crime?" Hearing Fu Ping''s rebuke, Liang Chengdong gave a cold smile and said, "what''s my crime?"


    "Colluding with officials, privately digging gold mines, harming innocent people, and plotting against your majesty and your concubine are all capital crimes!"


    Liang Chengdong sneered: "why don''t you say that my father was loyal to Da Zhou all his life, but ended up in a tragic death? After my father''s death, I will slander him as a spy of the Western Chu Dynasty, and my sister, who was forced to move to changchunyuan for no reason, even his own son can''t see him. Why don''t you tell me all this? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C710

    Dongfang Suo sat down on the chair brought by the soldier and said coldly, "Liang Xiuying has told you about it."


    "Of course you wish I didn''t know anything, hehe." Liang Chengdong sneered and stared at him with ferocious eyes. "You owe me all this. I just get back what I deserve!"


    "Liang Chengdong, your majesty never owes you anything. It''s you who have received Royal favor, but..."


    "Shut up Liang Chengdong sternly scolded, his eyes straight to bite people, "if it wasn''t for you, how could my father and my sister be like this, you would be a disaster; dongfangsu, if you spoil this enchantress like this again, the Northern Zhou Dynasty will die!" At this point, he suddenly laughed and said, "I know. She must have colluded with emperor Chu and deliberately came to your side to lead you to subjugate your country. You stupid king thought she was really helping you. It''s ridiculous! Ridiculous


    "If you make a mistake, you are so righteous. Your sister and brother are really the same." Dongfang Su took a disgusted look and turned to the faceless Zhao Jimin and others, "don''t you know the crime?"


    With a "plop", Li Maolin''s legs could not support his weight. At this moment, he was asked by Dongfang su. He knelt down on the ground and said in a trembling voice: "the guilty minister knows his mistake. Please forgive me and give him a chance. Guilty minister We will certainly atone for what we have done. "


    "Atone for what you have done?" Dongfang Su stares at him sarcastically, "can you revive the dead?"


    Li Maolin took a furtive look at him and whispered: "this There is nothing the guilty minister can do


    Dongfang Su patted the armrest heavily and stared at him with hatred, "since you can''t, why do you atone for your sins and wash away the blood of your hands?"


    Li Maolin almost fainted when he asked him. He fell on the ground and kowtowed for mercy. Dongfang Su looked at him in disgust and turned his head and said, "Huang de."


    Hearing Dongfang Suo''s name, Huang De quickly knelt down, "the guilty minister was confused for a while and made a big mistake. I beg your majesty to show mercy for the sake of the guilty minister''s heart in the past."


    The East looks back at him darkly, "who took your name?"


    Huang de unexpectedly he would suddenly ask this, Leng a bottom just reply: "return your words, is the crime minister mother take."


    "Oh? Why not your father? "


    "The guilty minister is a posthumous son. His father died before he was born. His mother brought up the guilty minister, so the name was also taken by his mother."


    "What do you mean?"


    Huang de couldn''t figure out his mind. He carefully said, "my mother said that virtue means virtue in the heart and virtue in the outside."


    "It''s a pity that you forgot all your mother''s words." Just now, his gentle face suddenly turned cold and turned into a storm. He rushed to Huang de and said, "in order to enrich your own pockets and harm the people, you regard their lives as weeds. Huang De, I think your name is forget virtue! And you, Zhao Jimin, you should also change your name to Zhao harmIn. If I don''t come again, the whole people of Lingyang will be killed by you! "


    Huang de and his wife were scolded in cold sweat, kneeling on the ground and pleading guilty. Just at this time, there was a whimper all around, and it was getting louder and louder. It turned out that when the miner heard dongfangsu''s words, he thought of the sufferings they had suffered over the years and began to cry.


    For many years, from governor to magistrate, they firmly hold Lingyang, so that they have no way to redress their grievances and can only endure their exploitation. How many relatives and friends are tired to death in front of them, and they can do nothing but shed a few tears.


    Dongfang Su struggled to stand up with his chair. Although Shenji camp rescued him, the injury in his body could not be cured in a short time. Every step would move his body, and there was a burst of pain.


    Looking around at the suffering miners, Dongfang Suo choked: "I''m sorry for you. I mistakenly believed these corrupt officials and made you suffer so much. I''m ashamed of you. I''m guilty!" With these words, he knelt down slowly in the eyes of all.


    Fu Ping was shocked and quickly knelt down to persuade him, "Your Majesty, this I can''t help it Seeing that Dongfang Su was unmoved, he looked at mu Qianxue and said, "madam, please advise your majesty."


    Mu Qianxue shakes her head. She knows that Dongfang Suo is the best. Lingyang makes his heart ache. Only in this way can he feel better.


    After a short silence, there was humanity among the miners: "we don''t blame your majesty. It''s these people who deceive, they are the guilty one!"


    "Yes Immediately someone attached voice, hate hate tunnel: "these people don''t take our life as life, they all die!"


    "Kill them! Kill them The cry came one after another, as if the whole mine were shouting, deafening.


    "Your Majesty, you hear that. The people don''t blame you. Get up quickly." Under mu Qianxue''s persuasion, he finally stood up and said in front of countless Lingyang people: "I can''t bring back your dead relatives, nor can I turn back time. The only thing I can do for you is to give you justice!"


    Zhao Jimin and others have no blood on their faces. Everyone knows what justice is. They They all die here.Li Maolin was as timid as a mouse. He came to Dongfang Suo''s feet with tears streaming down his face. "Your Majesty, please forgive me! Spare my life


    Dongfang Suo said coldly: "in the past, when the miners knelt down in front of you and begged you to let them live, begged you to let them sleep an hour more or even eat a mouthful more, Mr. Li, did you agree?"


    Li Maolin was stunned, and then he kowtowed again, "the guilty minister knows that he has made a great mistake, but the sage said that if he knows his mistake, he can correct it. I beg your majesty to give the guilty minister another chance. Besides Besides, I don''t want to It''s them They forced the crime minister to do so. " In order to get rid of the crime, he tried his best to blame Zhao Jimin and others, who gritted their teeth.


    Dongfang Su sneered: "so you are still forced?"


    Li Maolin saw that he seemed to let go and nodded, "I''m really helpless."


    "I know who is innocent and who should die, but you, Li Maolin, should be killed!" This sentence was like a thunder, which made Li Maolin paralyzed on the ground. A stream of heat with a foul smell flowed from his lower abdomen, which made the soldiers who came to detain him show contempt.


    "Your Majesty, spare your life! Spare my life No matter how Li Maolin shouts, he can''t change his ending. The ghost knife falls down, and his head flies to the air with a large amount of blood, then falls down again.


    Funny to say, no matter how evil he did before his life, his blood was red and would not turn black.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C711

    The bloody smell splashed on Huang De''s face, which made him more and more scared. At this moment, he finally realized the breath of death.


    No, he won''t die! Don''t die!


    Huang de gave a strange cry, got up and ran down the mountain. However, he was stopped by the angry miners after a few steps. They were forced to do so badly. How could they let Huang de escape when they had a chance to get revenge.


    Huang De''s plea did not bring him life. Like Li Maolin, he was beheaded in public. Seeing his head fall, the Lingyang people who were forced to be miners cheered and cheered.


    If you raise your head three feet, you will have gods. It''s not that you don''t report, it''s just that the time hasn''t come!


    When the miners cast their eyes on Liang Chengdong and Zhao Jimin, mu Qianxue frowned slightly and looked in the crowd. Lin Mo was nearby. Seeing her look, she whispered, "what''s the matter, madam?"


    "Just now Liang Chengdong had a one eyed man with him, but now he''s gone." Being reminded by her, Lin Mo also found out that he was careless. This one eyed man has been standing behind since he was born. He never said a word. It''s easy for people to ignore his existence.


    "If my subordinates are right, that person should be luo''an, who is in charge of supervising the mine. My subordinates will send someone to look for him now." As soon as Lin Mo''s voice fell, a loud noise suddenly came from the southeast of the mine, shaking the whole mine. Many people fell to the ground and looked away in horror. They saw a dazzling fire rising in the southeast, devouring the whole mountain forest, and there was a trend of spreading to this side.


    As for the people who were standing there, they had already been swallowed by the fire, and there was a shadow struggling in it.


    The miners stared at all this. After they recovered, some of them rushed there like crazy, trying to rescue their familiar friends and even relatives.


    Seeing this, Dongfang shouts, "stop them!" Those people have long been engulfed by the fire, there is no way to save, but will only increase casualties.


    The sudden fire caused great chaos in the mine, with shouts, cries and wails overlapping in the night.


    After controlling the situation, I found that Liang Chengdong and Zhao Jimin had disappeared, and they must have escaped. However, before going up the mountain, mu Qianxue, in order to be on guard, put up a defense at the foot of the mountain in advance, and guarded every one of them, so I didn''t worry.


    But strangely enough, until dawn, the soldiers at the foot of the mountain didn''t wait for Liang Chengdong to show up. After sending someone to search the mountain, they found a secret Road on the west side of the mine, which leads directly to the foot of the mountain. Liang Chengdong and his soldiers should have escaped from here.


    Lin Mo strode to the East, arched his hand and said: "Your Majesty, it has been found out that it was the explosion caused by explosives. It is estimated that it should be several hundred jin. Fortunately, there are not many trees in the mine, otherwise the whole mountain will be affected by the fire."


    Dongfang Suo''s face was very blue. Just now, the fire broke out in the southeast. All their attention was attracted to that side. Now, it''s Liang Chengdong''s plan to divert the tiger from the mountain. "How many people died?"


    Lin murmur said in a deep voice: "there are no accurate figures yet, but it is roughly estimated that the miners and soldiers together, at least hundreds of people died."


    "Damn it Dongfang suohen beat the armrest, which affected the injury in his body and made him cough violently. Mu Qianxue stroked his back immediately. After he stopped coughing, he said in a soft voice: "Your Majesty, mind your body. It''s no use getting angry now. You''d better bury them in good health, and those who were left in the mass grave. They suffered in life, at least they can be buried in peace after death."


    Dongfang Su nodded and said to Lin Mo, "do as the concubine says. In addition, see if they have any relatives. If they have any, they will pay 20 Liang silver for each. And... " He said coldly, "we must find Liang Chengdong and Zhao Jimin. We must not let them go unpunished."


    "I understand!" Even if Dongfang Suo didn''t say it, Lin Mo would do it. As the leader of Shenji camp, he had a lot of blood on his hands, but he never killed innocent people who had no resistance.


    Liang Chengdong - damn it!


    After two days of searching, they found Zhao Jimin hiding in a broken temple, but Liang Chengdong and Luo an were still missing, as if they had disappeared out of thin air.


    On the same day, they raided Li Maolin''s mansion. It was only a five grade magistrate, and they found tens of thousands of taels of gold, not including some famous people''s calligraphy and paintings, jade and antiques.


    In three years, the magistrate of the Qing Dynasty had a hundred thousand snowflakes of silver, and Zhao Jimin had more than one hundred thousand taels of silver.


    Huang de and Zhao Jimin embezzled several times more gold and silver than Li Maolin, which is shocking. However, the account book recording the exchange of gold and silver has not been found. Without this account book, we can not know how many officials were involved in the Lingyang gold mine case.


    Today, Dongfang looks back at Zhang Yuan, who is sitting in the room in a daze. The food on the table hasn''t been touched. As soon as he comes in, he immediately asks, "have you caught him?"


    Dongfang Su shook his head guiltily. "No one has been found yet."


    Zhang Yuan was disappointed in his eyes. He bowed his head and stopped talking. Every time he saw dongfangsu, he would ask the same question, and only one.


    Dongfang Su sighed and sat down opposite him. "Don''t worry, I will find Liang Chengdong and avenge Uncle Zhang." Seeing that Zhang Yuan didn''t speak, he said, "you haven''t eaten for several days. If you go on like this, your body won''t be able to stand it. Eat some."Zhang Yuan shook his head, "I have no appetite."


    Dongfang Su picked up his chopsticks and handed them to him. "I want to eat some even if I have no appetite. Do you think Uncle Zhang is still worried about you when he is in the sky?"


    Referring to his father''s tragic death, Zhang Yuan, with a look of pain, tugged at his hair and choked: "I''m useless. I can''t protect my father. I I''m the damned one. "


    "What''s the use of talking about it now? Besides, I don''t think Uncle Zhang would think so. As a parent, his greatest wish is to have a good child. So Even if it''s for Uncle Zhang, you have to live a good life. In the future, you''ll get married and have children, and open up branches and leaves for Zhangjia. " With that, Dongfang Su handed the chopsticks forward again.


    This time, Zhang Yuan did not refuse again. He took the chopsticks and ate them silently. His mouth was astringent and tasteless. Eating things was like chewing wax, but he still wanted to eat them. As Dongfang Su said, he lived not only for himself, but also for his father.


    Seeing him stuttering with tears in his eyes, Dongfang Su felt very sad. If it wasn''t for him, old man Zhang would not have died. He was the one who killed him in vain.


    "I''ve set up a grave for Uncle Zhang. After eating, I''ll take you to worship him." Dongfangsu''s words made Zhang Yuan eat, then nodded and ate more.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C712

    When he saw old man Zhang''s grave, Zhang Yuanfu wept on the tombstone. From childhood to adulthood, his closest friend was old man Zhang. For many years, his father and son had depended on each other. His biggest wish was to let old man Zhang, who had worked hard all his life, enjoy peace and happiness. But now, he never had this chance, never


    Dongfang Su stopped Zhang Jin, who wanted to comfort him, and sighed, "let him cry, or he will never be happy."


    "Yes." Zhang Yuan bowed his head and retreated to one side. At this time, Lin Mo quickly walked over and said, "Your Majesty, I have news from Liang Chengdong."


    Dongfang Su''s spirit was aroused and asked, "where is it?"


    "Someone saw him on an official road, that official road..." He looked up and said, "it''s to Jinling."


    Zhang Yuan was surprised: "Lin Tongling said that he went to Jinling?"


    "I''m not sure, but it''s possible." Listening to Lin Mo''s words, Zhang Yuan twisted his eyebrows and said, "no, he is wanted everywhere now. He should try to escape and go to Jinling. Isn''t he trapped?"


    "The most dangerous place is often the safest place. Besides Someone in Jinling will try to protect him. " Lin Mo had been in the position of commander of the imperial army for so many years. Naturally, he knew how to handle the situation properly.


    Of course, Dongfang Su knew who he was referring to. He looked gloomy and said, "prepare the horse, I want to go back to Beijing immediately!"


    "Your Majesty." Zhang Yuan wiped away the tears on his face and came up to him and said, "I want to go to Jinling with your majesty."


    Dongfang Su sighed, patted him on the shoulder and said, "you are here to accompany me. I will bring Liang Chengdong back."


    Zhang Yuan looked firm and said, "I want to catch him with my own hands and ask your majesty to help me." Then he bent his knees to kneel down. He was stopped by Dongfang Su and kept silent for a moment. The latter nodded and said, "OK, come with me to Beijing."


    On that day, dongfangsu took Zhang Jin, Lin Mo and more than a dozen Shenji camp express horses to Jinling. Mu Qianxue was frail and had three more children to take care of. They were inconvenient to go with him and stayed in Lingyang to wait.


    A group of more than ten people traveled day and night. They changed several horses on the way, and finally arrived in Jinling City eight days later. During this period, news came back. However, after entering Beijing, they lost Liang Chengdong''s trace. Dongfangsu didn''t say anything after learning about it. He just took them to changchunyuan.


    At the same time, Liang is looking at Liang Chengdong who suddenly appears in front of him in surprise, "how did you come?"


    Liang Chengdong said with a smile as if nothing had happened: "I miss my sister, so I''ll come and have a look. How come my sister doesn''t welcome me?"


    Liang stared at him and said, "if you come in from the door, of course your sister will welcome you. Unfortunately, you are not. He said, "what''s going on?" Liang Chengdong sneaked into changchunyuan. When she appeared, she was really scared.


    Liang Chengdong took the tea from Xiuchun and sipped it. He said, "I miss my sister."


    "Don''t say, yes." Liang turned to Xiuchun and said, "tell the imperial guards outside that someone broke into Changchun Garden without permission."


    "Sister!" Liang Chengdong said helplessly: "I''m your only brother. Do you have to be like this?"


    "Ask yourself that." Seeing that Liang refused to give up, Liang sighed, looked down at the eyes reflected in the tea, and said, "if you hand me over now, I will die."


    Liang recognized the seriousness of the matter and said nervously, "why?"


    Liang Chengdong told the story of Lingyang gold mine once again. Of course, he omitted the thing that he wanted to kill Dongfang Suo. But even so, it was enough to shock Liang.


    Liang''s first thing is to let Xiuchun go outside to guard, don''t let people in, so as not to find the trace of Liang Chengdong.


    After waiting for Xiuchun to go out, Liang angrily pointed to Liang Chengdong and scolded, "you''re going to dig a gold mine without telling me. Are you crazy?"


    Liang Chengdong said helplessly: "it''s not my own idea. I can follow several uncles at most."


    "That won''t do either." Liang said angrily: "now, I''ll see how you end up in such a disaster."


    "I knew I was wrong, so I came to my sister for help." Listen to Liang Chengdong''s words, Liang''s spirit does not hit a place, Li chide a way: "this palace now can''t even see your Majesty''s face, how to help you?" Said, she hates to brush sleeve, shake off Liang Chengdong''s hand, "your own trouble, yourself to make up."


    Liang Chengdong pleaded: "sister, I''m the only man in the Liang family. Can you bear to see the queen of the Liang family? My father is watching us in the sky


    Hearing him mention Liang Zhong, Liang''s heart softened, but he still said with a straight face, "how can I help you with such a catastrophe?"


    "I know that my sister''s life is not easy these years. I dare not embarrass her any more. I just ask her to let me live here for a while." Changchun Garden is a royal garden. No one dares to search it even if it''s noisy outside. Changchun Garden is the safest refuge.


    Liang Chengdong is precisely this, just venture to come here, but he did not expect, his whereabouts have been found by Shenji camp.Liang Chengdong didn''t see her promise. He said bitterly, "sister, do you really want to die?"


    Of course, Liang didn''t really watch him die. He let go and said, "well, you live first. You can make plans after the wind is over. I''ll let someone arrange accommodation for you."


    "Thank you, sister." Liang Chengdong voice did not fall, outside came the voice of Xiuchun, "Niang Niang, empress dowager, please come over."


    Liang''s brows wrinkled. Why didn''t he cry early or late? He just asked himself to go there at this time. Isn''t it Is the Empress Dowager aware of Chengdong''s visit to changchunyuan?


    As soon as she turned her eyes, Liang Chengdong understood her meaning and shook his head: "I was very careful when I came in. No one should have noticed."


    "You stay here and I''ll come." After confessing that no one was allowed to come in, Liang took Xiuchun to Chunhui hall where empress dowager Chen lived.


    Changchun Garden draws water from Wanquan River into the garden, and invites gardeners from the south of the Yangtze River to imitate the landscape of the south of the Yangtze River. Even in winter, you can see milu deer and white crane walking leisurely in the garden from time to time.


    Seeing her coming, Caiyun, who was waiting outside, bent his knees and said with a smile, "the Empress Dowager is waiting for her mother in the Buddhist hall."


    Liang nodded and said tentatively, "I don''t know what happened when the Empress Dowager called my palace."


    "When you see the empress dowager, naturally you will know." Although Caiyun''s attitude is respectful, his mouth is very tight and he is not willing to reveal any words.


    Liang knew that he could not ask anything, so he had to press his doubts and step into the Buddhist hall surrounded by cigarettes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C713

    After adapting to the dim light of the Buddhist hall, Liang saluted her back to the figure kneeling in front of the Buddha, "my son''s minister, please give my mother good luck."


    The beads rolled slowly at the fingertips, then the sleeves embroidered with crab claw chrysanthemum were raised, "help the mourning family up."


    Liang quickly came forward and helped empress dowager Chen up with her hand. The latter beat her waist and shook her head. "I''m so old. I can''t stand kneeling for a while."


    "No way." Liang helped her to sit down and said with a smile, "mother, you are still young. People who don''t know think you are only in your early 40s."


    The Empress Dowager Chen stroked her hair and said calmly, "you don''t have to coax the sad family. Life, old age, illness and death are the norm of life. The sad family is not so obsessed with this."


    "The mother''s mind is broad, which is beyond the reach of her children''s ministers." Her words attracted empress dowager Chen''s sympathy. Liang was staring at her uneasily. She said, "how can the empress mother look at her son''s minister like this? Is there anything wrong with her son''s minister?"


    With a smile, Empress Dowager Chen sipped the almond tea from Qiuyue, "do you know what the AI family asked you to do?"


    Liang''s even busy way: "children minister stupid, do not know mother''s mind."


    Empress Dowager Chen said with a deep smile: "I don''t know or I''m not sure?"


    Liang''s heart a jump, efforts to maintain the face of calm, "son minister do not understand the meaning of the mother."


    "All right." With a wave of her hand, Empress Dowager Chen said in a cool voice, "you know, the sad family doesn''t like people who are duplicative." Without waiting for Liang to speak, she said, "Chengdong is here, isn''t it?"


    Liang''s color suddenly faded. What she was most worried about happened. She couldn''t think about how empress dowager Chen knew. She knelt down and said, "Chengdong intruded into changchunyuan. Please forgive me."


    Empress Dowager Chen didn''t cry either. She looked down and said, "why did he do this?"


    "Chengdong..." Liang hesitated for a moment, gritted his teeth and said it again. Then he said in tears: "my son knows that Chengdong should die, but he is the only blood of the Liang family. If there is anything wrong, my son has no face to see his father and ask his mother for mercy."


    Empress Dowager Chen looked at Liang thoughtfully, "is that all?"


    Liang quickly nodded, "son Chen dare not hide."


    Seeing that she didn''t seem to be lying, Empress Dowager Chen slowly blew almond tea, "it seems that he didn''t tell you the truth."


    Liang looked at her suspiciously, "my son didn''t understand the meaning of my mother."


    With a cold smile, Empress Dowager Chen said to Qiuyue, "tell Zhaoyi about it."


    "Yes." Qiuyue answered respectfully and said: "Mr. Liang and Zhaoyi only told half the truth, and the other half he didn''t say. About two months ago, his majesty took a tour to the South and was caught doing hard work in the mine at the boundary of Lingyang. Later, Mr. Liang went to Lingyang and recognized his majesty, but he didn''t stop. Instead, he colluded with the governor, the minister and the magistrate to murder his majesty! "


    "Ah Liang was shocked and shook his head in disbelief, "this It''s impossible, Chengdong He won''t do that. He won''t


    "The maidservant knew that the empress didn''t want to believe it, but she did. Fortunately, when they started, Fu Ping, governor of Liangjiang, arrived with his troops, which did not let him succeed. In order to escape, he detonated hundreds of kilograms of explosives, causing countless casualties. He knew that he was a terrible criminal. Only changchunyuan could save his life. "


    "Changchunyuan can''t be preserved." The Empress Dowager Chen said coldly: "if the AI family guesses correctly, the emperor should have got the news. On the way, he will die!"


    This sentence was like thunder, which made Liang shudder all over. She quickly knelt forward and said, "mother, there is only Chengdong in Liang family. He can''t die. Please, help Chengdong, help him


    "Save him?" Empress Dowager Chen looked down at her with an ironic smile. "How do you save him?"


    Liang thought in a flurried way, "you tell your majesty, he Maybe I''ll promise... "


    "No way!" Empress Dowager Chen directly extinguished the illusion in Liang''s heart, "if the emperor is willing to listen to the words of AI Jia, why are AI Jia and you trapped here?"


    Liang was speechless and said in tears: "but he is always the only younger brother of Er Chen. Er Chen can''t watch him die."


    "Then you are the enemy of the emperor, Xiuying. You have been in the palace for quite a long time. Have you ever seen anyone who is the enemy of the emperor come to a good end? Even if we mourn our family, we can only swallow our indignation. "


    "But..."


    "No, but!" Empress Dowager Chen stared coldly and said, "I''ll tell you the truth. Chengdong''s disaster is too big. Even if you lose yourself, you can''t keep him safe."


    "Then..." Liang was at a loss and said, "send him away to a place nobody knows, or else Leave big week. "


    "The emperor must have issued the document of sea arrest now. It''s not so easy for him to leave the whole country. What''s more..." Empress Dowager Chen said in a deep voice, "how do you explain to the emperor that you cover up your younger brother and help him escape?"


    Liang''s speechless, can only cry in silence, for a while, she said with tears: "is there really no way?"Empress Dowager Chen stared at her and said, "he has to die for love and reason, and I want you to hand him over to the emperor. "


    Liang looked at her in a daze. When she came back, she shook her head desperately. "No, it can''t be like this I can''t do it. "


    "You must do it!" Empress Dowager Chen grabs Liang''s shoulder hard. She is wearing a set of engraved gold armor. Even through her winter clothes, she can feel the pain of the armor tip embedded in the skin. "Only in this way can you be safe!"


    "I don''t know. I didn''t let them do it. I I don''t know anything. " Liang''s mind was in a state of chaos, and even his words were incoherent.


    Qiuyue whispered: "yes, both the Empress Dowager and the maidservant know that you are not involved in this matter, but your majesty doesn''t know that anyone who is the king must be suspicious, not to mention that there is a princess Mu beside your majesty, but she has always been looking at you with a bad eye."


    Liang''s tears were pouring down. Before she came, she wanted to ask empress dowager Chen to help her intercede. She cried like this. After a while, she raised her red and swollen eyes and begged: "mother Is there really no way? "


    "Yes." Before Liang had time to be happy, Empress Dowager Chen opened her mouth and said, "you die with him."


    "Empress..."


    Knowing what she wanted to say, Empress Dowager Chen interrupted coldly: "all the sad things that should be said have been said. How to do it, you can do it by yourself."


    Liang was sitting on the ground, not knowing how to go back. After waiting for a long time, Liang Chengdong saw that she was lost and said, "sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C714

    Liang was staring at him. For a long time, there was a trace of focus in her blank eyes. The next moment, she slapped Liang Chengdong''s face with her hand.


    Liang Chengdong was stunned by the beating. After a while, he came back to himself and said angrily, "sister, you are crazy. What do you want to beat me for?"


    "You''re the crazy one!" Liang pointed to his nose and scolded angrily: "you are known by your majesty that you are doing good things in Lingyang. In order to hide, you dare to kill the king."


    Liang Chengdong''s lips turned pale in an instant, and he shivered: "you How do you know? " Mind a turn, already guessed a few minutes, "is empress dowager right?"


    Liang''s angry eyes and anger, "if not the Empress Dowager told it, you want to hide from me all your life, right?"


    Liang Chengdong bit his teeth and said in a low voice: "I don''t want to, he forced me to do so!"


    "Don''t you have the face to say that your majesty forced you to dig gold privately?" Liang stroked his chest and said in a hateful voice, "do you want to piss me off?"


    Liang Chengdong knelt down, pulled her sleeve and begged, "I know it''s wrong, sister. Please help me again."


    Liang flicked his hand hard and said harshly, "now it''s not that I don''t want to help you, but that I can''t help you. Do you understand?"


    "No, as long as my sister let me hide here and wait for the wind..."


    "You''re still dreaming!" Liang''s painful voice interrupted, "even the Empress Dowager knows that you have come to changchunyuan. Do you think your majesty doesn''t know?" After a pause, she took a breath and said in a cold voice, "the Empress Dowager has said that if there is no accident, your majesty is on her way here now."


    Liang Chengdong fell to his knees on the floor, but he didn''t think that he could bend over backwards and avoid the eyes of those people. Is he really going to die here?


    Thinking of this, Liang Chengdong was so excited that he once again held Liang''s sleeve and said in tears: "sister, I''m your only brother. Do you really tolerate my tragic death under the butcher''s knife? When I die, the Liang family will be the last. There''s also a mother. Can you bear for her white haired people to send black haired people? "


    Liang''s eyes turned red and said in a dumb voice: "of course I can''t bear it, but what can I do? None of the crimes you have committed are light. Even if my sister has fought for her life, she can''t protect you."


    Liang Chengdong''s mind turned quickly, his eyes suddenly brightened, and he said in a hurry: "isn''t there a empress dowager? She always loves her sister, as long as..."


    "It''s no use." Liang shook his head in pain. "The Empress Dowager said, no one can bear this disaster. You You have to die. " When he said the last four words, Liang''s heart was bleeding.


    "No! Sister, I don''t want to die. Help me This time, Liang Chengdong is really flustered and shakes Liang like crazy.


    Xiuchun said: "young master, please don''t shake it. If you shake it down again, the empress will be shaken apart by you. Don''t worry. There''s still time. Let''s discuss it slowly."


    Under her persuasion, Liang Chengdong gradually stopped, but his eyes were always on Liang''s side. The latter was both sad and angry, and said negatively, "now that this is the case, what else can I do? I will bear the evil I have done, and I deserve to die."


    Liang Chengdong looked very white and said, "sister, do you really care about me?"


    "It''s not that I don''t care, but that I can''t care. Who made you so bold?" Liang wiped his tears and choked: "mother, I will try to hide it from you Go on. "


    "At ease? Ha ha Liang Chengdong suddenly burst out a burst of sharp and harsh laughter and said sarcastically: "yes, I''m trying to kill the king in vain, but it''s not just for myself, but more for my sister and her third highness. As a result, I got a sentence from my sister," go to peace. "Sister, you can really bear it."


    Liang''s one Zheng, doubt way: "what do you mean?"


    Liang Chengdong said with a sneer: "people all over the world know that Dongfang Su is partial to the evil breed of the demon girl. No accident. After he dies, he must inherit the throne. Has my sister ever thought that once he ascends the throne, there will be a place for you and Yujin? Instead of waiting to die, it''s better to start first. It''s a pity that we didn''t succeed. Otherwise, we will be your elder sister and your mother. "What''s more, Dongfang Su believed in the words of the enchantress, thought that his father was a spy, and treated his sister like that, which was worthy of death."


    Liang''s eyelids jumped and said, "don''t say that, your majesty."


    "He''s so heartless to his sister. Do you want to help him?" In the face of Liang Chengdong''s words, Liang''s silence for a moment, some powerless way: "in any case, he is Yu Jin''s father."


    Liang Chengdong disapproved and snorted: "you are thinking about friendship, but it''s a pity that he has already been merciless to your mother and son."


    "Well, don''t say that." Liang stroked his forehead dryly. After a while, she said to Chun Xiu, "what do you think of?"


    Chun Xiu bit her lip and said in a soft voice: "Your Majesty or the empress dowager, they are all determined to kill their son. So the empress can''t think about these two ways. They will not get through. The only way is..." She lowered her voice, "thirty six strategies, it''s best to go."


    Liang''s eyebrows frowned, "is it the king''s land that is so big in the world? Where can he escape?""There is at least a chance to escape, but if you stay here, you will die." With that, Chun Xiu was in a dilemma. "It''s just that once the young master leaves, the empress will be hard to explain to her majesty, even the Empress Dowager I''ll blame you, too. "


    Liang''s hard a bite shell teeth, "can''t take care of so much, walk a step to see a step, spring embroider, you go to get some coal ash, let Chengdong cover a face, and then try to lead the guard away."


    "Yes." Chun Xiu doesn''t dare to neglect her. She opens the door and goes out in a hurry. However, as soon as the door opens, she sees a person who should never be here. She suddenly takes a cold breath and stammers: "too The Empress Dowager. "


    Hearing this, Liang was shocked and looked at the door. When she saw empress dowager Chen standing outside with a smile, she tried to press down her beating heart and said with a smile, "what''s the matter with empress dowager?"


    Empress Dowager Chen holds Caixia''s hand and walks into the palace. She looks at the ugly looking Liang Chengdong with a smile. "If the sad family doesn''t come again, they won''t see Chengdong, will they?"


    Liang''s heart a burst of leakage beat, trying to maintain a smile on his face, "mother said laughing."


    Empress Dowager Chen glanced at her and said in a cool voice, "you know, I don''t like to laugh."


    Liang was frozen there, smiling or not. Empress dowager Chen didn''t care about her. She went to the chair and sat down. Her eyes swept over each person one by one, and finally fell on Xiuchun. "Ai Jia is listening outside. It seems that you gave Zhaoyi some ideas, right?"


    Xiuchun was shocked and knelt down in a hurry: "I know my mistake, please forgive me."


    Empress Dowager Chen stroked her cheek and said with a smile, "if you have made a mistake, can you say that you know it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C715

    Xiuchun had been in the palace for so many years. How could she not understand her meaning? She raised her hand and slapped her cheek. In front of Empress Dowager Chen, she used her strength every time and didn''t dare to be merciful at all. However, after a few palms, the corners of her mouth were cracked and bleeding.


    Seeing her like this, Liang couldn''t bear to say in a small voice: "mother, Xiuchun knows that she is wrong. Please forgive her this time."


    Empress Dowager Chen looked at her and said coldly, "before I ask you about your sin, you should ask for love for others."


    Liang had no choice but to keep silent and listened to the slapping sound again and again. After 20 or so slaps, Empress Dowager Chen finally said to stop. By this time, Xiuchun''s face had swollen up.


    "Zhaoyi." Hearing empress dowager Chen calling herself, Liang said: "my son is here."


    Empress Dowager Chen looked at her coldly, "just now in Chunhui hall, how did the AI family tell you? Have you forgotten?"


    Liang was staring at her in cold sweat, and said with great effort: "the mother admonished me, and I dare not forget it, but Cheng Dong is the only brother of Er Chen after all. Er Chen really doesn''t want to see him die miserably. "


    "But sister and brother love each other deeply. So, it''s the fault of mourning the family?" Empress Dowager Chen raised her lips slightly, and the light golden sunlight fell on her face through the window paper, as if covered with a layer of gauze, which made her not see clearly.


    Empress Dowager Chen''s question was not urgent, but it made Liang''s heart tremble. "I dare not."


    Empress Dowager Chen''s eyes spread over her, and fell on Liang Chengdong, who had never opened his mouth. The Buddha''s beads glided slowly at her fingertips. "You have a lot of courage, even the emperor dares to harm you."


    Liang Chengdong now is calm down, arched: "Chengdong know the crime, but the guilty is not only Chengdong one."


    Empress Dowager Chen raised her eyebrows and said, "Oh? How do you say that? "


    "My father bowed for Da Zhou and died to protect his majesty, but he was falsely accused of being a spy in a few words. His majesty sent his sister here. Oh, how dare you ask the empress dowager, is your majesty doing right?"


    Empress Dowager Chen once plucked a bright Buddhist bead because of the perennial twirling plate, and said faintly: "right or wrong, it''s not up to you to decide."


    "Chengdong, as a great Zhou Zimin, can''t bear to destroy the foundation created by his ancestors'' Emperor by himself. Only then can he risk the great violation of the world and set things right." He looked at empress dowager Chen firmly. "Did the Empress Dowager never think about it?"


    Autumn Moon complexion a cold, sternly scold a way: "bold, Empress Dowager in front of how to tolerate your nonsense!"


    "No harm." Empress Dowager Chen raised her hand to stop Qiu Yue and said calmly, "it seems that the AI family is right to say that you are brave."


    Liang Chengdong arched his hand and said, "Your Majesty treats the Liang family badly. Chengdong has to find a way to get it back."


    Empress Dowager Chen was not angry, and she said with a smile, "it''s a pity that you lost. You should understand the reason why you become king and defeat the enemy."


    Liang Chengdong was her center, a dark complexion, "what does the Empress Dowager have to say, may as well say."


    "To be honest, in the eyes of AI Jia, it doesn''t matter whether you live or die, but if Xiuying and Yujin are involved because of you, it''s another matter."


    Liang Chengdong suddenly surprised, blurted out: "do you mean he will anger his sister?"


    The Empress Dowager Chen stroked her iron embroidered red skirt and said calmly, "there is no outsider here. Let''s just say it plainly. Your mistake this time is so big that you can''t make up for it, let alone go to Changchun Garden. Xiuying, your mother and even Yu Jin will be the victims of this incident."


    Liang Chengdong is like a cat that has been trampled on its tail. He excitedly says: "my sister and mother don''t know anything. They are innocent. He can''t do that!"


    Empress Dowager Chen sneered: "are the people in Lingyang not innocent? It''s not that you''ve been killed in servitude. "


    Liang Chengdong staggered back a few steps. His face was blue and white, and he could hardly see the extreme. For a long time, he looked at empress dowager Chen with his eyes blank. "Now What should we do now? "


    "You have to die, but Xiuying and your mother still have a chance." Empress Dowager Chen''s words inspired Liang Chengdong and said in a hurry, "please point out the confusion."


    Empress Dowager Chen''s eyes turned and fell on Liang, "tell him."


    Liang was in pain and said, "the Empress Dowager The Empress Dowager said, "let me hand you over to your majesty."


    "Yes, only in this way can the emperor believe that Xiuying did not take part in this incident, and that they could save the lives of their mother and son, including your mother. Well, the family has already told you whether to do it or not. You can do it yourself. " After that, she closed her eyes and said no more words. The beads rolled silently through her fingertips.


    Liang Chengdong sat down in his chair, looking miserable. He didn''t want to die, but the current situation forced him to die.


    For a long time, he burst out a wisp of light, staring at empress dowager Chen and said, "if I die, my third highness will have a chance."


    The Empress Dowager Chen said with profound meaning: "he is the eldest son of the AI family. As long as the AI family is here for one day, he will not be treated badly."


    Although she did not say, but enough to let Liang Chengdong understand, he bite his teeth, "well, Chengdong all listen to the Empress Dowager''s orders.""Very good. The AI family will remember your heart today." Empress Dowager Chen nodded with satisfaction.


    At this time, Yuan Jiu walked up in a hurry, looked flustered and said, "empress dowager, your majesty has arrived and is coming to us."


    "Come fast." Holding Qiuyue''s hand, Empress Dowager Chen stood up and said to the restless Liang: "I''ll go to the ear room to avoid it. You should face it. Don''t waste this rare opportunity."


    "I know." Liang reluctantly agreed. After seeing empress dowager Chen step into the right ear room, she could not help but shed tears when she looked at Liang Chengdong. The latter was very calm, and comforted her in turn, "this road is my own choice. My elder sister doesn''t need to be sad. She just asks her to remember that she must take revenge for me in the future."


    Liang choked and said, "well, my sister must take the head of Mu''s mother and son in front of your grave."


    "Sister said a word less." His words made Liang''s heart tremble and he shook his head and said, "he is always your majesty and my husband You can''t do that. "


    Liang Chengdong disdains to say: "elder sister regards him as husband, but he does not regard elder sister as wife. Elder sister, we should be determined and suffer from it. " After a pause, he took something wrapped in oil paper from his arms and handed it to Liang, "it records all the officials involved in the Lingyang mining case. You give it to Dongfang su. He should I won''t embarrass you any more. "


    Of course, he is more inclined to keep his own sister than those officials who come together because of their interests.


    Liang nodded casually, and ordered Xiuchun to take the rope to tie himself up. As soon as he tied it up, dongfangsu brought people in.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C716

    Seeing Liang Chengdong, who was tied up in all sorts of ways, Dongfang Su was quite surprised and said quietly, "what''s the matter?"


    Liang knelt down and said in a painful voice: "my concubine''s teaching is useless, and Chengdong has made a great mistake. Please punish him!"


    Dongfang Su looked down at Liang''s tears and said, "do you know all about it?"


    "Yes." Liang said with tears: "I know that Chengdong has always been playful, but I can''t imagine that he is so ridiculous. Fortunately, your majesty is safe. Otherwise, I can''t redeem him even if I die." When it comes to the last few sentences, she can''t cry.


    Dongfang Su looked at her for a moment and said calmly, "do you want me to spare his life?"


    Liang wiped his tears and choked: "from the perspective of selfishness, I certainly hope he will live, but there are national laws and family rules. Chengdong has caused too much trouble this time. In any case, I dare not plead for him. Today, even if your majesty does not come, I will send him to the Ministry of punishment and leave him to your majesty."


    Liang Chengdong pretended to panic: "sister, you can''t ignore me. I don''t want to die. Don''t forget, I''m the only blood of the Liang family. When I die, how can you meet my father in the future?"


    Liang''s heart like pain, waved hard on Liang Chengdong''s face, denounced: "you still have the face to mention your father, if your father is still there, to see you so mischievous, you have to live to death!"


    "But..."


    Liang interrupted with tears in his eyes, "no, but it''s natural to kill people for their lives!" Then she took out the pamphlet that Liang Chengdong had just given her and presented it to dongfangsu. "This is what my concubine got from Chengdong. It records all the officials involved in the Lingyang gold mine case, hoping to make up for Chengdong''s mistakes."


    After looking through several pages, Dongfang found that there were more than 20 officials involved in the case, ranging from senior officials of Yipin in the capital to local county officials of Qipin.


    Dongfang closed the first volume and looked at Liang silently. "You could have used this volume in exchange for his chance to live."


    This sentence made Liang''s tears, almost can''t help pleading for Liang Chengdong, bite his teeth, just will have to mouth words to swallow down again, choked: "yes, but do this, my concubine will never be at ease, more shameless to see my father under the nine springs." As she said this, she leaned down and knocked heavily on the smooth gold brick, sobbing: "Chengdong committed such a terrible disaster because of my poor control. My concubine deserves to die. I just ask your majesty to let her mother go. She doesn''t know about it and is old. I can''t bear to see her suffer again, and Yu Jin Your Majesty''s mercy, too. "


    Liang Chengdong said angrily: "if I had known this, I shouldn''t have come back to you."


    "When it comes to this, you don''t know how to repent!" Liang angrily scolded: "if it wasn''t for your misdeeds, how could it be like this? The reputation of the Liang family will be ruined by you."


    Liang Chengdong snorted coldly, looked up and said, "I didn''t do anything wrong. Why should I repent? He owes all this to our Liang family. If it wasn''t for his father, he would have died long ago!"


    "Shut up Liang glared, "do you want to kill all the people?"


    "Sister..."


    "Don''t call me, I don''t have a brother like you!" When she said this, Liang''s heart was bleeding, but she had to do so. The Empress Dowager was right. Only when she was alive, could she avenge Chengdong and let the people who hurt them pay the price!


    If Dongfang Su knew what was really in Liang''s mind, he would be furious. Unfortunately, he didn''t know.


    It is the so-called "know your son more than your mother". The Empress Dowager Chen figured out his character and knew that it was the best policy for him to retreat.


    After a silent silence, Dongfang Su said slowly, "you can tell right from wrong this time, and you don''t want to cover up because he is your brother. That''s good. The disaster is not as good as the innocent. Mrs. Liang will be fine, and so will you. "


    Hearing this, Liang breathed a sigh of relief quietly, but on the surface, he was still sad. "Thank you for your generosity, but my concubine I really have no face to live in the world. "


    "He is in his twenties, and you live in the deep palace all the year round. How can you control him?" Seeing Liang''s desire to speak, he waved his hand and said, "well, this matter is settled. I don''t want Yu Jin to lose her biological mother at a young age."


    "Thank you for your grace." Liang fell down with tears streaming down her face. Everyone thought that she was grateful for Dongfang Su''s generosity. Only she knew that it was a tear of hatred


    After reluctantly supporting Dongfang Su and Taking Liang Chengdong to leave, Liang''s clothes were all wet with tears.


    Xiuchun gently advised: "things have come to this point, master don''t be too sad."


    Liang shook his head and choked: "how can our palace not be sad? When my father died, our palace promised to take good care of Gu Chengdong in front of his grave. As a result, such a thing happened only a few years ago. My palace is more... " She stared at her hands and said in a trembling voice, "push him to death with her own hands!"


    Xiuchun sighed, "it''s also something that can''t be done. If it''s not like this, not only the master, but also the third highness will be implicated. That''s why I promised you to tie him up and give you the book. ""I know, I know I hate that I''m incompetent. I can''t even protect my closest friends! " The more he said, the more sad he was. Tears seeped out of his red and swollen eyes again and trickled down his chin on his lapel.


    Xiuchun was about to wipe away her tears. She didn''t want anyone to be faster than her. She looked up and saw that it was empress dowager Chen. She quickly bowed her head and saluted.


    Empress Dowager Chen took back her half wet handkerchief and said to Xiuchun, "help your master get up. The ground is wet. It''s easy to get sick after sitting for a long time."


    "Yes." Xiuchun takes Liang into the chair, and Qiuyue takes out a bowl of Lily porridge from the food box and hands it to Liang.


    Empress Dowager Chen said with a smile, "I''m afraid you haven''t eaten anything all day. I''ve specially asked someone to make porridge for you. Eat it while it''s hot."


    Liang reluctantly invigorated his spirit and said, "thank you for your kindness. My son has no appetite."


    Empress Dowager Chen scooped up a spoonful of porridge, while blowing slowly, said: "I know you are sad, but no matter how sad you are, you can''t save Chengdong''s life."


    Hearing Liang Chengdong''s name, Liang almost burst into tears again and choked: "my son and I all know what my mother said, but my son and I just can''t get through this."


    Empress Dowager Chen chuckled and handed the porridge to her lips. "In fact, before calling you, Rong was in Chunhui hall. She also heard about your brother. Do you know what she said?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C717

    Liang did not expect that she would suddenly mention Rong. She was stunned for a moment. Then she shook her head and said, "I don''t know. Please show it to my mother."


    Empress Dowager Chen said with a smile, "she asked the mourning family not to take care of this matter. The reason is also very sufficient. Chengdong committed a terrible crime and intended to murder the emperor. Let alone him, the whole Liang family is worthy of death."


    Liang''s body trembled and said in an astringent voice: "I always thought that she was honest and honest. She turned out to be a villain who fell into the well."


    "Honest and honest..." Empress Dowager Chen shook her head with a smile. "Then you are really wrong. I tell you that Rong is more resourceful and knows how to hide herself than Zhao Pingqing. She is like a wolf in sheep''s clothing. If her opponent is lax, she will bite her to death. The emperor saw this, so he didn''t really spoil her for so many years. "


    Liang was surprised, and then wondered: "since this is the case, why does the mother still want to keep her around? Sometimes I even think that my mother likes her more. "


    After beckoning Liang to drink the porridge, Empress Dowager Chen said casually: "if not, how can she be determined to do things for the family? Just like Yu Heng, they are just pieces in the hands of AI family. " Speaking of this, her eyes softened, patted Liang''s hand and said: "only you and jin''er are the real loved ones of the AI family. Because of this, the AI family should keep your mother and son safe anyway."


    Liang was moved and said: "the mother and the empress are painstaking. I don''t know how to repay them."


    With a smile, Empress Dowager Chen said, "the whole family doesn''t need to talk to each other. Eat porridge well. Don''t be hungry."


    In the face of the porridge, Liang hesitated for a moment, and finally couldn''t help asking, "is it true that the empress doesn''t blame her children at all? After all, Chengdong almost killed his majesty."


    The Empress Dowager Chen stroked the soft gold thread on her sleeve and said slowly, "it''s just a few months ago. I''m sure my family would be annoyed, but now No more


    Liang Shi doubts a tunnel: "son minister does not understand."


    Empress Dowager Chen gave a cold smile. "The emperor was fascinated by the Mu family. He was raised by the AI family and helped him to the throne of God. He was so good that he exiled the AI family to changchunyuan. He didn''t care. What''s the use of such a son?"


    Shocked, Liang quickly knelt down and said, "the empress dowager, calm down, your majesty Just a moment of confusion, sooner or later understand the Empress Dowager''s hard work


    Empress Dowager Chen sneered: "I''m afraid I''ll bury myself in the loess. I can''t wait for the moment when he understands. The Emperor It''s really disappointing for the sad family. " With that, she sighed heavily and said in a painful voice: "injustice, it''s really injustice. The mourner shouldn''t allow him to keep Mu''s family around him at all. It''s really infuriating for the mourner to see what they''ve become in recent years."


    Qiuyue stroked her chest for her and gently advised: "the Empress Dowager is very angry. If you have anything to do, it''s the one in Yilan Hall who is happy."


    Empress Dowager Chen took a few deep breaths and gradually calmed down, but the resentment in her eyes was more profound. She said in a cold voice, "don''t worry, I will live longer than her."


    After a moment of silence, she shook Liang''s hand and said, "the emperor is confused by the enchantress and is no longer worthy of being emperor. Therefore, the hope of AI''s family is placed on jin''er. Only he can succeed to the throne can he keep the hundred year foundation of Da Zhou."


    "No way." Without thinking, Liang said, "Your Majesty has made his second Highness the crown prince. Jin''er has no chance at all."


    "As long as we don''t go to the last step, there will still be opportunities, Chengdong Didn''t it almost succeed? " The red gold longevity hairpin in the hair flashed with cold light.


    Liang''s body trembled, and the lily porridge in his hand almost turned upside down, "mother, you..."


    Empress Dowager Chen did not want to say too much. She interrupted: "I will think about these things later. In a word, Aijia will not let you and Yujin suffer losses." Then she got up and said, "well, you can have a rest. I''ll come to see you another day. Remember to finish the porridge."


    The Lingyang gold mine case involving tens of millions of people''s lives ended with Chengdong and all the officials involved in the case. On that day, people in Lingyang rushed to tell each other and congratulated each other. Everyone''s face was wearing a long lost smile.


    They have been looking forward to this day for a long time. Fortunately, God has eyes and the king is holy. Although the dead can not be reborn, at least the living can get rid of the haze and see the sun again!


    Mu Qianxue also fulfilled her original promise to rebuild the burned Fulai Inn, and Dongfang Suo Yubi personally carried a signboard. The hostess of the inn was lucky that her husband came back from the mine safely and the family reunited. At the moment when the signboard was hung, the family knelt down and refused to get up for a long time.


    Every common people in Lingyang are praising dongfangsu and admiring Qianxue. They have set up longevity cards for them. They have three fragrant sticks every day and pray for heaven to bless them for a long life.


    But in Dongfang Suo''s mind, there is still one thing. Since the gold mine exploded that day, he has never seen Roan again. Even if he issued the arrest documents, there is no trace. This person seems to have disappeared out of thin air.


    If it''s just an ordinary local ruffian, it''s just that Luo an is involved in the shadow army that disappeared in Dongling. It''s always a matter of concern not to arrest him.


    On the night of the 30th of December, the heavy snow, like catkins, fell from the dark sky and accumulated a thick layer of snow on the ground. From time to time, it was blown up by the howling cold wind, but in a flash, it was covered and leveled by numerous snowflakes.This is the last night of the 10th year of Yongping. No matter how busy it is, people will return home early to spend the new year''s Eve with their families.


    "Ding Ling Ding Lingling... " A carriage came from the snowy night, and the golden bell under the eaves made a clear sound with the rolling of the wheels.


    "Woo!" The carriage stopped in front of a tall mansion. The coachman jumped out of the carriage, half lifted the curtain and said respectfully, "prime minister, I''m home."


    With the coachman''s words, Zhang Qiling with a tired face got out of the carriage and stepped down, leaving a deep footprint on the snow.


    Zhang Qiling took a look at the snowy sky and frowned: "it seems that the snow is bigger."


    The coachman skillfully put his cloak on him, "yes, if it goes down like this, the snow will have to be over the instep tomorrow. It''s OK in our city. Someone is specially responsible for cleaning the snow. It''s not easy to walk on the road outside the city. Besides, there are many cottages outside the city. If the snow is too heavy, the cottage is easy to be crushed. I remember last year, a lot of people were frozen to death because their houses were under pressure. There are also some young children. It''s really beautiful Pity. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C718

    The coachman''s words made Zhang Qiling frown more and more tightly. After a long time of thinking, he said, "you go to Jingzhao mansion and invite the Fu Yin to come here. I have something to tell them. In addition, I''ll go to the account department."


    The coachman said in a worried voice: "Mr. Xiang, you haven''t closed your eyes for more than ten hours. Let''s talk about something tomorrow." A while ago, dongfangze was ordered to lead the troops to Lingyang. The responsibility of assisting the crown prince fell on Zhang Qiling alone. As it happened, there were so many things to do near the end of the new year that he stayed up late into the night almost every day.


    "It should not be too late for this matter, otherwise it will be too late for people''s lives, and..." Zhang Qiling looked at the snowy night sky and said in a deep voice: "it depends on the situation. I''m afraid the snow will last for a few more days. Go quickly."


    "Yes." After the coachman left, Zhang Qiling patted the cold snow on his shoulder and walked in, waiting for the housekeeper by the door to respectfully greet him and call Sheng Xiangye.


    "What''s the matter with Madame? Do you still cough?"


    "Better. I''ve just taken the medicine. I should have gone to sleep by now." Half a month ago, Xin Yue was occasionally infected with wind and cold. She was a martial arts practitioner. She didn''t care much about this minor disease. She just let her servant fry a bowl of ginger tea. However, the situation didn''t get better. Instead, it became more and more serious. She coughed all night and couldn''t sleep. She asked the doctor to come to see her. She said that wind evil had come into her body and prescribed some medicine.


    Zhang Qiling nodded: "let them take care of it carefully, and let the doctor check the pulse tomorrow. Don''t delay the illness."


    "Yes." The housekeeper agreed and said, "Mr. Xiang, in the evening, a guest came to our house, saying that he is your old friend and has been waiting in the East Flower hall."


    Zhang Qi Ling steps a meal, frown way: "old friend? What''s his name? "


    "He didn''t say it. He only said that he had known Xiangye for many years. The villain didn''t think he was cheating, so he didn''t go out." After a meal, the housekeeper said: "while serving tea, the villain looked at his hands carefully. His palms were rough, and there were thick calluses on his finger pulp and palms. He might have learned martial arts."


    The housekeeper''s words made Zhang Qiling think of something and said in a deep voice: "this man is missing an eye?"


    A few days ago, Dongfang Su personally came to Jinling to capture Liang Chengdong. After catching someone, he had a long talk with him. Luo an is the most mentioned one. He is likely to be a remnant of the film company. If so, Luo an is likely to come to Jinling to find Zhang Qiling.


    The housekeeper thought about it, shook his head and said, "no, both eyes are here."


    It''s not Roan. Who would it be?


    Zhang Qiling pressed down his doubts and said, "I know. Go and help yourself." After sending the housekeeper away, he turned around and went to the East Flower hall.


    The cold wind whistling, rolling up and falling snowflakes, like a roaring dragon in the winter night, makes the branches shake violently, casting messy shadows on the bright pane.


    In the East Flower hall, a figure closed his eyes and sat in a chair, motionless, like an old monk. The tea beside him was already cold, and there was no heat.


    "Squeak Hearing the sound of the door opening, Luo an suddenly opened his eyes. Two rays of light came straight out, staring at the two cross flower doors that opened slowly.


    When he saw Zhang Qiling, Luo an showed an excited look and knelt down solemnly, "see your Highness for your humble duty, your highness Saint Ann!"


    Your highness


    Zhang Qiling was in a trance. No one had called him like this for many years. Even he almost forgot that he had such an identity.


    When he recovered, he stared at the figure kneeling in front of him and said in a deep voice: "Luo Ji, it''s really you!"


    "Yes." Roan No, it should be called Luo Ji. He raised his head and said excitedly, "I''ll be glad to see your highness again."


    Hearing him mention Tianji old man, Zhang Qiling''s face darkened. The death of Tianji old man is the eternal pain in his heart. After a moment of silence, he said: "now luo''an, who is wanted all over the city, should be you?"


    As early as he heard Dongfang Su mention the name of Luo an, he had doubts. When old Tianji was still alive, he mastered part of the shadow army. One of them, Luo Ji, was trusted by old Tianji. After old Tianji died, he disappeared. Until Dongling was destroyed, he never saw him again.


    When I heard the name "Roan", which was only one word apart, the memory that had been forgotten became clear again.


    "Yes, I changed my name for convenience." With that, he arched his hand and said, "for so many years, I haven''t come here to ask your highness to take good care of me and punish me."


    Zhang Qiling indifferent way: "now there is no Dongling, you are no longer my subordinates, get up."


    Luo Ji hurriedly said: "Dongling has always been here. As long as your highness gives an order, we will follow him to death!"


    Zhang Qiling stares at him coldly, "why collude with Liang Chengdong?"


    "For gold!" Luo Ji''s answer was straightforward. "We Dongling are not weaker than the Northern Zhou Dynasty. We were killed by their treacherous schemes. We swore that we would help your highness to restore his country. Besides people, we also need silver. Gold is the best place to use. So when they found out that they dug gold privately, they tried every means to get their trust and become the manager of the gold mine. ""So you got a lot of gold?"


    Luo Ji said with a smile: "with your Highness''s blessing, there are about 10000 Liang."


    Zhang Qiling was a little surprised by the amount. He raised his eyebrows and said, "the officials of Liang Chengdong and Lingyang didn''t find the gold."


    "They don''t have much time to come to the gold mine. How much gold can be produced in the gold mine is also said by humble officials. The real number is not clear at all." Luo Ji said with a smile: "originally, there were not so many, but I was lucky to find a hidden sub gold mine in a mine cave. Only I and a few of my cronies knew about it."


    Zhang Qiling, noncommittal, said: "although more than 10000 taels of gold is quite a lot, it is not enough for military pay."


    Luo an said with a sly smile: "I know that, so I have a big gift to give to your highness. The dike of thousands of miles is broken in the ant nest. It''s up to people to make things happen, and it''s up to people to lose things."


    Zhang Qiling thought a turn, is to guess a few points, "you mean those officials involved in the gold mine case?" Without waiting for Luo an''s words, he shook his head and said, "Liang Chengdong has already confessed those people and can no longer be used by you."


    Luo an grinned, "the ceremony of humble duty is indeed a list, but it is not the list of those officials in Lingyang gold mine."


    Zhang Qiling a flaw, doubt tunnel: "what is that?"


    Luo an did not take it out, but said: "as long as your highness is willing to take us to restore our country and slaughter Zhou, I will offer it immediately with both hands. ¡°


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C719

    Zhang Qiling''s eyes were cold. "Are you talking about terms with me?"


    "I dare not, I''m just worried..." Luo Ji raised his head and his eyes were as dark as a wolf shuttling through the night. "Your Highness stayed too long in the Northern Zhou Dynasty and forgot what he should do."


    Zhang Qiling stared at him for a moment, sat down and said, "well, what should I do?"


    "Restore the country, take revenge, unify the Central Plains!" When he said these eight words, Luo Ji''s eyes twinkled with fanatical light, "as long as your highness gives a shout, we are willing to go through fire and water, and will follow to the death!"


    Zhang Qiling stared at his eyes silently. "They said you were blind. What''s the matter?"


    Luo Ji, with a smile, touched his eyes and said, "in fact, I''m not blind at all. The reason why I''ve been wearing eye masks for many years is to prevent the government from being hunted after the Lingyang gold mine case is revealed. If it had not been for such a cover up, I would not have been able to see your highness today. "


    "Yes, everyone thinks you are a one eyed dragon. I can''t imagine that your eyes are intact." With that, Zhang Qiling asked, "how many people are there under your command?"


    "A total of 131 people are all the elites who escaped from Dongling."


    Luo Ji''s words caused Zhang Qiling to shake his head. "It''s only 131 people, and even one Shenji camp can''t deal with it. Let alone the whole Northern Zhou Dynasty, it''s just a mantis arm."


    His words not only didn''t make Luo Ji lose heart, but also made Luo Ji smile strangely. "For others, it''s a bit beyond our capacity, but for your highness, it''s practical. After all You are in control of the whole Jinling City now. "


    Zhang Qiling suddenly guessed his meaning, "do you want me to deal with the prince?"


    "Yes, now that the emperor of Zhou is not here, so are the nine kings. As long as you kill that yellow haired child, Jinling will be in your Highness''s hands. This is a good opportunity that God has given us!" Seeing Zhang Qiling''s hesitation, his eyes narrowed slightly, and the cold light flickered in his eyes, "why, your highness can''t bear it?"


    Zhang Qiling did not answer his words, coldly said: "even if the prince died, the emperor of Zhou is still there. As soon as he gets the news, he will immediately call all the troops. At that time, Jinling will become a besieged city, and you and I will be trapped here."


    Luo Ji said with a deep smile: "as long as your highness kills the so-called prince, his humble position has its own way to firmly control Jinling and even the whole Northern Zhou Dynasty."


    Zhang Qiling frowned to himself. Although Luo Ji''s words sounded arrogant, he could see that Luo Ji didn''t mean anything, but There is a way.


    "Tell me." Luo Ji was embarrassed by Zhang Qiling''s inquiry. After a while, he gritted his teeth and said, "when you take off the crown prince''s head, I will tell you the truth."


    Zhang Qiling stared at him with an ugly face, "don''t you believe me?"


    "I don''t dare to be humble, but..." In the middle of the speech, Luo Ji stopped talking and hesitated for a moment. He continued: "it''s not the time yet."


    Zhang Qiling stares at him for a long time and suddenly says, "did someone teach you to do this?"


    Luo Ji''s eyelids jumped, and he bowed his head and said, "where does your highness want to go? I just want to make sure your Highness''s determination, so as not to repeat his mistakes."


    The north wind is whistling outside the window. Some of the windows in the East Flower hall are old and not tightly closed. Wind is constantly leaking through the cracks of the windows. The chill forces the charcoal fire to burn faster. It usually burns for more than half a day. In this East Flower hall, it only lasts two or three hours, and only a little red light is still struggling.


    "What if I say no?" Zhang Qiling''s words shocked Luo Ji and said, "why?"


    Zhang Qiling stroked his forehead and said calmly, "I''m tired. I don''t want to fight again."


    Luo Ji said excitedly: "you are Dongling''s Royal Highness. You have the responsibility to recover Dongling and fulfill the National Teacher''s last wish, not..." He bit his teeth and said in a deep voice, "I''ll be the running dog of Emperor Zhou all my life!"


    Hearing this, Zhang Qiling''s eyes were suddenly as cold as an arrow, "what did you say?"


    Luo Ji was so cold in his heart that he could not help but step back, but he still said, "over the years, your highness is willing to be driven by Emperor Zhou. What is it if he is not a running dog?"


    "Presumptuous!" Zhang Qiling slapped the armrest heavily, his face was ugly, and said: "I''m not in charge of my work, but it''s not up to you to tell me what to do!"


    "I dare not. I just hope your highness will not forget the people who were enslaved and persecuted by Emperor Zhou. They have been looking forward to your Highness''s return!"


    Zhang Qiling was stunned, and his expression gradually eased down, "go back? Really? "


    Seeing that he seemed to be agitated, Luo Ji said hastily: "of course, the humble officials once quietly returned to Dongling last year. They had a miserable life. After a hard year, they were exploited at all levels, and it was hard for them to eat a full meal. The officials sent by the northern Zhou Dynasty were often beaten and scolded, and they didn''t treat them as human beings at all. The humble officials even saw a man killed by an official in the street with his children nearby It''s pitiful to cry so hard. His highness is their only hope and the only one who can save them from the abyss. "


    Zhang Qiling listened quietly. After Luo Ji finished speaking, he said calmly, "it''s a coincidence that I went to Dongling last year. The officials there are not as cruel as you said. On the contrary, they are considerate of the people and care for them everywhere. The people can live and work in peace and contentment without worrying about food and clothing. Luo Ji... " He raised his head and said coldly, "am I lying, or are you lying?"Luo Ji was told that his face was green and white for a while. After a long time, he said uneasily: "I really lied a little, but I believe that they were thinking of his highness leading the soldiers back and taking back Dongling from Emperor Zhou."


    "Do you believe it?" Zhang Qiling said sarcastically: "Luo Ji, why do you believe that, and what qualifications do you have to represent thousands of Dongling people?"


    "Humble duty..."


    "Once there is a war, the first people to suffer are the common people. Their families are broken and their wives and children are separated. All these are for the sake of fulfilling one''s ambition, and that is you, Luo Ji!"


    Luo Ji was so frightened by his words that he said: "no, I just want to help your highness to restore his country. I have no selfish intention."


    Zhang Qiling sneered and said, "when master was still alive, he mentioned you to me. He said that you are the most capable one among all the shadow makers. But at the same time, he also warned me that I must not trust you completely."


    Luo Ji was stunned. He was surprised and said, "why?"


    "Because you have ambition, and an ambitious person will never be willing to be just a killing tool. He will find a way out of the original framework, step by step to touch or even control power. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C720

    Luo Ji was terrified when he heard that. He felt that he had seen through the viscera. He said in a hurry: "no, I have never thought about that before."


    Zhang Qiling did not care about the denial, continued: "once Dongling restoration, you are the greatest meritorious, under one person, ten thousand people above." Then he said with a cold smile: "Luo Ji, you are really good at this abacus."


    Luo Ji was terrified and said, "Your Highness is really wronged. There is no such thing as despicable duty..."


    "All right!" Zhang Qiling impatiently interrupted him, "what are you thinking in your heart, you know, I know. Luo Ji, for the sake of master and servant, I''ll give you one night. Tomorrow morning, I''ll send someone to tell the government. Whether you can escape from heaven depends on your nature. And hand over the gold, it doesn''t belong to you. "


    Luo Ji''s cheek twitched, "Your Highness, do you really want to be so heartless? It''s all for you


    "In the same way, I won''t say it again. You do it yourself." As he said that, Zhang Qiling left with a brush of his sleeve. When he was about to step out of the East Flower hall, he suddenly stopped and said: "if you can get away this time, you and your people will do it yourself. If I find out that you continue to do evil, I will not let it go!"


    After a moment of silence, Luo Ji sighed, "I understand. I think I''ve been wrong. Since your Highness has no intention to restore his country, the humble position will not be forced. From now on, the humble position will not appear in front of you again. As for the ten thousand taels of gold, the humble position will send someone back. " With that, he picked up the teapot on the table, poured a cup of tea and handed it to Zhang Qiling, "this cup of tea will be the end of our master servant relationship. From then on, you will go your way, and I will cross my single wooden bridge, and it will be irrelevant."


    Zhang Qiling stared at the cold tea for a long time. He took a sip of the tea and said indifferently, "you go."


    Seeing him drinking tea, Luo Ji showed a trace of smile on his face. "He really said it right. You won''t promise to restore your country."


    Zhang Qiling looked at Luo Ji with a strange look in the dim candlelight and said, "who is it?"


    "You don''t have to know." Luo Ji swept the respect and sneered: "but the reason is not the so-called common people, but Princess Xuanji. It''s true to say that there''s a knife on the head of the color word. In those days, you destroyed Dongling for her; today, you give up the restoration for her and are willing to be a running dog of the Northern Zhou Dynasty! " Then he said, "Tianji, I''ve been with him for ten years. He''s so good that you should guard me. Hehe, apart from identity, what''s worse than you? "


    Zhang Qiling gritted his teeth and said, "Luo Ji, what do you mean?"


    Luo Ji came up to him and said with a deep smile, "it''s very simple. If you don''t want to go back to China, I''ll come back. If you don''t want to kill that yellow haired child, I''ll kill him!"


    "No way!" Zhang Qiling face difficult to see the extreme, Yang Sheng way: "come on!"


    "If I were you, I wouldn''t do that." Luo Ji picked up Zhang Qiling''s tea on the table and said with a smile, "does your highness feel pain in your lower abdomen and Qi and blood are blocked?"


    Zhang Qiling''s face changed greatly. "What did you put in your tea?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a little heartbreaking powder. It won''t kill you for the time being, but if you don''t take the antidote in three days, it''s hard to say."


    "You Zhang Qiling''s face was so ugly that it almost broke. At this time, people outside heard Zhang''s cry and knocked on the door


    Zhang Qiling took a deep breath and tried to suppress his anger. "It''s OK. Let''s go."


    After the servant left, Zhang Qiling stared at Luo Ji, gritted his teeth and said, "who is the expert behind to give you advice?"


    "I will tell your highness when the time is right." With that, Luo Ji said: "I know your highness can ask the doctor, but I advise you not to do that. Although this heartbroken herb is not a strange poison, I have added something in it. Once you take the wrong antidote, it will be fatal."


    Zhang Qiling in the eyes of the murderer, "Luo Ji, I really underestimate you!"


    "How dare I come to see your highness without such means." Luo Jiwei narrowed his eyes. "Your Highness is so smart. I must have guessed what I want you to do."


    Zhang Qiling squeezed two words from his teeth: "prince!"


    "Yes, as long as I take off the crown prince''s head, I will offer the antidote with both hands; otherwise..." Luo Ji''s face was cold, and he said in a Yin voice: "Dongling is gone. Your highness, as the prince of Dongling, should die for the country."


    "The prince is surrounded by the forbidden army and Shenji camp. I have no chance to kill him."


    "That''s your Highness''s business. In a word, I must see the crown prince''s head in three days." Speaking of this, Luo Ji suddenly laughed, "I know your highness is resourceful, but I advise you not to play tricks unless You want to be a pair of desperate mandarin ducks. "


    Zhang Qiling felt an ominous premonition, "what did you do to Xin Yue?"


    "She is his Highness''s wife, that is, the princess. How dare I be disrespectful? I just heard that the princess has a pumice dog. I''m afraid it will smell and smoke the princess, so I put something on it."


    "When did it happen?""That''s just what happened six or seven days ago. I don''t know if it was too much. It''s really a sin to make the princess sick." At this point, he tut tut said: "I asked the doctor who treated the princess, but he said it was evil. He was a quack, and his medical skill did not know how many people were killed."


    "So long before you came to see me, you had the whole plan in place?" Zhang Qiling held his hand tightly. He was afraid that if he let it go, he would wave it to Luo Ji''s face.


    "I was just in case. Now it seems that That''s right. " Luo Ji whispered a smile in his ear and said, "well, I''ll call on your highness again in three days."


    The moment the door opened, the north wind, which had been circling outside for a long time, finally found an opportunity to take the last trace of temperature away from Zhang Qiling.


    "Mr. Xiang, are you ok?" The housekeeper came in and asked with concern.


    Zhang Qiling slowly vomited a breath, "it''s OK, are they all here?"


    "Here we are, waiting in the front hall." With that, the housekeeper looked at Luo Ji, who had already gone far away, and said in a low voice, "Mr. Xiang, who is that man?"


    "It''s an old friend of mine. He stopped by Jinling to see me." Zhang Qiling casually perfunctorily said, "let them wait in the front hall for a while. I''ll go and see my wife."


    "Yes." Looking at Zhang Qiling''s back, the housekeeper showed a trace of doubt. Although Xiangye was kind to his wife, Xiangye always put state affairs first and put several adults aside for his wife''s sake. This is the first time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C721

    Zhang Qiling quietly stepped into Xin Yue''s room. The light inside was dim. Only the charcoal basin in the corner gave out a faint red light. Xin Yue curled up on the bed. She didn''t sleep well and coughed from time to time.


    Zhang Qiling sat down beside the bed and stroked Xin Yue''s pale face. She was stunned and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Prime minister?" Xin Yue''s voice made Zhang Qiling come back to his senses and said with guilt, "I''m sorry to wake you up."


    "It doesn''t matter." With a gentle smile, Xinyue sat up and said, "when did Xiangye come back?"


    "For a while, the housekeeper said that you still have a cough today, so I came to have a look. I didn''t want to disturb you." Before Zhang Qiling''s voice fell, a soft and cool hand caressed his tightly frowned brow, "what''s the matter in Xiangye''s heart?"


    Zhang Qiling was surprised and said, "why do you ask that?"


    "I haven''t seen the prime minister frown like this for a long time. The last time I saw him, when he was on an envoy to the western regions, was there an accident in Chaozhong?"


    Looking at Xin Yue''s concerned eyes, Zhang Qiling almost has a kind of impulse to tell the truth, but he is a rational person, impulse has never been his character, but he was pressed down in a moment, "it''s nothing, it''s just that there are many things in the court these days, plus the absence of the ninth king, it''s inevitable that he is a little upset, but it makes you worried."


    "That''s good." Xin Yue coughed a few words of guilt and said, "it''s a pity that my body is not good, but I''m infected with the cold at this time. I can''t share my worries with you."


    "Don''t worry, I can handle it." Zhang Qiling tucked in the quilt and said with a smile, "the only thing you have to do now is to take good care of your illness and stop freezing."


    "Yes, according to the order of the prime minister!" Xin Yue jokingly said, and then frowned her thin eyebrows, "I don''t know if the past two years have been too comfortable. After a little cold, she got sick like this. When she was still in Shenji camp before, even if she was lying in the snow for a day and a night, it would be OK"


    Zhang Qiling took her hand and said with a smile: "you also said that it was before, your current identity is Mrs. Zhang, so you should be safe Live in leisure. " After a meal, he said lightly, "I think that pumice dog has lost its fur recently, and it''s not in the right spirit. I''m afraid that it may have some disease. You are weak now. If it infects you, you will be in trouble. Tomorrow I''ll ask the housekeeper to take it to another hospital for a while. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll take it back."


    "Well." Although some reluctant, but Xinyue also know that Zhang Qiling is for her good.


    "Well, you can go to bed early. The officials of the Ministry of household and jingzhaofu are waiting in the front hall. I have to go there. It''s snowing heavily these two days. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid some people can''t survive this winter, so I have to think of a countermeasure."


    On hearing this, Xinyue hastened: "go quickly, don''t miss it."


    "Then you have a good rest. I don''t think I''ll have time to see you tomorrow. You remember to take medicine on time. If you feel uncomfortable, you should tell the housekeeper to ask for a doctor. Don''t hold on. And..."


    "All right." Xin Yue interrupts him with a smile, "I know all about it. Besides, it''s not a serious illness. It''s OK. Go quickly."


    At the urging of Xin Yue, Zhang Qiling gets up and leaves. When he is about to walk to the door, he suddenly turns back and hugs Xin Yue tightly, as if to integrate her into his body.


    Xinyue was stunned for a moment. She put her backhand around him and said softly, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhang Qiling buried her head in her shoulder and neck, and said, "it''s nothing. I just want to hold you and my wife all the time."


    Xin Yue obviously felt that something was hidden in his heart, but since Zhang Qiling didn''t want to say it, she didn''t ask. She said softly, "no matter where Zhang Qiling is, Xin Yue will follow him. As long as he looks back, he can see it."


    Zhang Qiling slightly trembled, slightly released some strength, and touched Xin Yue''s forehead. His eyes solemnly said: "don''t break your promise!"


    With a smile, Xin Yue joked, "it''s hard to catch up with Mrs. Zhang''s words."


    Zhang Qiling was laughing when she said it. Her heart relaxed a lot. She was no longer out of breath as before. She gently shaved her nose, "you are the best speaker!"


    Xin Yue holds the hand Zhang Qiling wants to take back and looks at him with infinite affection, "between you and me, there is only death, no life."


    "Die from" two words make Zhang Qiling heart suddenly a pain, hard to take a few breath just barely down, word by word way: "you and I will not have life, nor will there be die from, we will always be together, until you and I white haired, wrinkled face."


    People are not plants, eight years of emotion, has already made Xin Yue become an indispensable part of his life,


    the snow from the 10th year of Yongqing to the 11th year of Yongqing, until the night of the second day of junior high school, the snow on the ground has nearly reached the knee.


    As Zhang Qiling expected, the simple thatched houses outside the city were covered with snow, leaving the people homeless. Fortunately, he took people to build a row of wooden houses early in the morning. Although they were simple, they were enough to cover the wind and snow, so that the people would not freeze to death.


    On the third day of the first month, it was dark, but the lights of Chengde hall were still on. Under the lights, Yu Huai watched the memorial attentively, and the two eunuchs stood quietly with their hands down.After closing the last Memorial, Yu Huai raised his head and said to Zhang Qiling, who was sitting in the chair: "fortunately, Zhang was quite quick to make a decision, so no one died in the heavy snow."


    Zhang Qiling arched his hand and said, "the crown prince is over praised. This is what I should do for my minister."


    Yu Huai said gratefully, "Uncle Jiu is not in the capital during this period of time, and I have many things I don''t understand. The burden of the court is almost all on Zhang Xiang. It''s really hard."


    "If you are a minister, you should share your worries with the king. Besides, at the age of the prince, you have done a good job."


    Yu Huai said solemnly, "but compared with Zhang, I am far from enough. For example, in this heavy snow, Zhang Xiang can think of the potential danger ahead of time, but I know nothing about it."


    Zhang Qiling pulled the corner of his lips, looked out of the window with the shadow of the trees dancing, and said to himself, "it''s so fast. Tomorrow is the fourth day of junior high school."


    Yu Huai looked at his gloomy side and said in a soft voice, "what''s on Zhang Xiang''s mind?"


    "Yes, there are some." Without waiting for Yu Huai to ask, he suddenly said, "prince, do you believe in being a minister?"


    "Of course," he said


    Zhang Qiling stared at him and said, "why?"


    Yu Huai was stunned by his words. Why? He didn''t think about it carefully, but he believed it subconsciously.


    Seeing his thoughts, Zhang Qiling said with a smile: "if it''s not our race, it''s different. The prince should have read this sentence. Why did he choose to believe in it? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C722

    Yu Huai looked down and thought for a while, then said seriously: "my mother''s wife said that my life was saved by Zhang Xiang, and you have saved her life more than once. And father Huang, he handed over the burden of assistant government to Zhang Xiang, which shows his trust in you; so I have no reason to doubt it. "


    Yu Huai''s words warmed Zhang Qiling''s heart. Once upon a time, he faced those so-called close relatives by blood for more than ten years. As a result, everyone tried every means to kill him. Even his own father was no exception. He was far inferior to Yu Huai, who had no blood relationship.


    Zhang Qiling pressed down the feeling in his heart and said: "if so, no matter what happens tomorrow morning, please don''t panic and be afraid."


    Yu Huai was stunned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhang Qiling said with a smile, "it''s not convenient for me to say now. The prince just needs to remember what I said just now."


    Yu Huai looked at him for a moment, as if he had made up his mind and nodded, "OK, I will remember."


    The long night passes in the howling cold wind, and the moon sets and the sun rises, which is an eternal rule. With the opening of the palace gate, the officials waiting outside enter and go to Chengde hall. Zhang Qiling is the most outstanding one. Although he has no real job, he is superior to the officials in the name of assistant politics.


    "Pa! Pop! Bang There were three whips outside the hall, and all the officials stood in silence. Inside the Youda Chengde hall, it was quiet.


    "Here comes the prince!" With the shrill voice of the attendants, Yu Huai, dressed in apricot yellow embroidered four clawed Golden Dragon crown prince''s Royal robe, came to the hall. The golden crown in his hair was shining brightly under the sunrise shining into the hall.


    All the officials knelt down respectfully and yelled in unison: "I''ll meet your royal highness, your highness is thousands of years old, thousands of years old."


    "All the ministers are flat." Although Yu Huai is young, he has the dignity of a superior, which makes people dare not despise his royal highness, who is just nine years old.


    The next time, as usual, all officials played and presented memorials. An hour passed in the twinkling of an eye. Seeing that there was no more minister to play, the little eunuch standing next to Heng whispered, "if you have the origin to play, you will not retreat."


    "Prince, I have something to start." Jiang Yue, who had not spoken in the morning, suddenly came out.


    "What''s the matter with Jiang Shangshu?" Yu Huai asked politely.


    Jiang Yue took a look at Zhang Qiling with a cool face and said, "Your Highness, I want to impeach Zhang Qiling for colluding with the chaotic party and plotting against him."


    With this remark, the Manchu Dynasty was shocked. Jiang Yue and Zhang Qiling had a good relationship. How could they be impeached all of a sudden?


    Yu Huai was also surprised, "why did Jiang Shangshu say this?"


    "As we all know, although the case of Lingyang gold mine has been ended and the principal offender has fallen to the head, some accomplices are still on the run. One of them is Luo an."


    "I know that according to the letter from my father, this man was in charge of supervising the miners in the gold mine at that time, and the means were extremely cruel. On the day he was besieged by his father, he got away and detonated hundreds of Jin of explosives, killing countless people. "


    "Yes, but your highness said one less thing." Jiang Yue stares at Zhang Qiling and says in a cold voice: "Luo an''s real name is Luo Ji. He was born in Dongling shadow army."


    This sentence was like a thunder, which exploded in the ears of those officials who had not recovered, and made their ears buzzing.


    "Is that true?" It was Prince Su who had just attacked the marquis. Two years ago, the old prince passed away in his 70s.


    Jiang Yue bowed his hand to him and said solemnly, "I don''t dare to joke about it."


    "Where is this man now?" Prince Su asked nervously. He knew very well that the people who came out of the shadow army were killing people one by one, which was the most dangerous.


    "In Jinling City, not only he, but also more than 100 people under him." With that, Jiang Yue looked at Zhang Qiling, who was speechless, and moriran said, "am I wrong? Zhang Xiang He deliberately bit the last two words.


    Zhang Qiling, with a gloomy face, said: "full of nonsense, I don''t know what to say."


    Jiang yueleng snorted, and Chao Yuhuai arched his hand and said, "please order the capture of Zhang Qiling immediately and ask the whereabouts of Luo Ji and his party, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Yu Huai''s thoughts were so confused that he never thought that his most trusted assistant minister would be impeached, and he was still charged with such a serious crime.


    Yu Huai took a hard breath and tried to calm himself down. "Zhang Xiang, is what Jiang Shangshu said true?"


    Zhang Qiling looked at him calmly, "prince, do you remember what I said to you last night?"


    Yu Huai was stunned, and then his tense face gradually eased down, nodded: "of course I remember."


    "Luo Ji was born in the shadow army and came to Jinling, but it was not Wei Chen who really colluded with him


    Yu Huai asked, "who is that?"


    Zhang Qiling looked at him with fixed eyes, "I can only tell the prince one person."


    Yu Huai hesitated for a moment and said, "please come forward and speak."


    "No way!" Prince Su stopped him in a hurry and said nervously, "if he''s not good for your highness, what can he do. The body is not afraid of the shadow slanting, just say it, why cover it up. "


    Zhang Qiling laughed at his words, but didn''t mean to say anything. Yu Heng understood his meaning and said, "Uncle Huang, don''t worry. I believe in Zhang Xiang.""But..." Prince Su has yet to say that Zhang Qiling has already gone up. Prince Su has no choice but to keep a close eye on him. Once he finds something wrong, he can rush up to help him.


    Zhang Qiling came to Yu Huai step by step, his eyes were very gloomy, and even made Yu have the illusion of escaping. He swallowed his saliva, "can Zhang Xiang speak?"


    Zhang Qiling nodded, "the person who colludes with Luo Ji is I don''t know When he said the last word, he suddenly took out his hand and buttoned Yu Huai''s throat, which made him unable to move. This series of actions were as fast as lightning, which did not give others any chance to save.


    "Zhang Qiling, let go of the prince." Prince Su''s face was livid and roared. He had been on guard for a long time, but he was still a little late. Now Yu Huai was in Zhang Qiling''s hands, and he didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Zhang Qiling sneered and stared at Jiang Yue, who was hard to see the extreme with the same complexion. "I don''t know where you got the news. It''s good that Luo Ji came to me. His condition is that I kill the prince!"


    Jiang Yue stopped the imperial guards rushing in and said coldly, "Zhang Qiling, your majesty is very kind to you. Are you worthy of your majesty for doing so?"


    Zhang Qiling glanced at the bottom of his eyes and gritted his teeth: "I don''t want to, but my wife and I were intrigued by Luo Ji. We are poisoned. In order to save ourselves, we can only do this."


    "A gentleman has something to do, but not to do. There are so many doctors in the palace. I believe they will be able to remove the poison from your husband and wife. You will release the prince soon."


    Zhang Qiling sneered and said sarcastically, "it''s really easy to say. Anyway, it can''t solve the poison, and the one who died is not you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C723

    Jiang Yue said with a gloomy face: "even if you are detoxified, do you think you can leave here alive? You can''t escape death either. "


    "I don''t need to worry about that." With that, Zhang Qiling slowly looked around the crowd and said in a cold voice, "go and tell Luo Ji that the prince is in my hands. If you want the prince''s life, let him take it in person."


    at a loss about what to do, Zhang Qiling said, what is the meaning of this? It is hard to say that there is a lone eye liner in the hall of Chengde. Is it possible?


    Before they could finish this thought, a little eunuch waiting outside the hall left quickly, apparently to inform. Looking at the figure of the little eunuch leaving, Zhang Qiling passed an imperceptible sneer.


    Under the illumination of the winter sun, snow turns into snow water bit by bit, reflecting colorful light in the sun.


    I don''t know how long later, his highness heard the sound of his hasty footsteps. It was a forbidden army. He came to Jiang Yue in a hurry and said with arch hands: "your honor, Luo Ji is here."


    Jiang Yue glared at Zhang Qiling and said, "let him in."


    Shortly after the departure of the imperial guards, a man swaggered in. It was Luo Ji who saw Yu Huai, who was controlled by Zhang Qiling. He showed a smile on his face and said, "Your Highness really abides by the contract. Let''s do it."


    "It''s not your turn to command me." Zhang Qiling gritted his teeth and said, "where''s the antidote?"


    Luo Ji pointed to Yu Huai with pale face and said with a smile, "as soon as he dies, I will offer the antidote with both hands."


    "No way." Zhang Qiling flatly refused Luo Ji''s words, and then sneered: "don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to. You have to hand over the antidote, or you have to take two pieces."


    Luo Ji''s cheek twitched slightly, and then said, "where does your highness think of? Everything you do is for you to revive Dongling, but there is no selfishness."


    "No nonsense. What''s the antidote?"


    Seeing that Zhang Qiling was biting the antidote, Luo Ji had to take out two porcelain vases and said, "the small one belongs to your highness. The small one is for your wife to take for three days." After throwing the porcelain bottle to Zhang Qiling, he went forward and said, "OK, give the prince his humble post."


    Zhang Qiling said coldly, "how do I know the antidote is true? What if you take a fake antidote? "


    Luo Ji was asked impatiently, "what do you want?"


    Zhang Qiling took a look at Yu Huai''s pale face. "You said that as long as the prince dies, you can control the situation in Jinling. Now that the prince is controlled by me, it''s almost like death. I''d like to see how you want to control Jinling City. "


    Luo Ji''s face was cold, and he said in a Yin voice: "these have nothing to do with your highness. Your highness should take the antidote to save his wife."


    "Didn''t you say just now that all this was to help me revive Dongling? Why didn''t it have nothing to do with it in a twinkling of an eye?" Without waiting for Luo Jiyan''s eyes, he said, "anyway, I''ll help you catch the prince. It''s not too much to watch."


    Luo Ji stared at him with a gloomy face. He didn''t know what he was thinking. After a while, he said, "OK, but the prince has to give it to me."


    Zhang Qiling face a change, flatly refused his request, "no way."


    Luo Ji grinned, "it seems that it''s not your Highness''s turn to decide the situation. If you don''t like it, I have a way to keep your highness safe now, otherwise..." He pointed to the glaring officials, "they have to tear you up."


    Zhang Qiling is biting his teeth. Indeed, if he can''t control the situation, even if he has Yu Huai in his hand, it''s hard for him to get out of here.


    Luo Ji saw his struggle, showed a silent sneer, clapped his hands and said, "well, I''ve finished my words. Do you agree? Your highness, you can do it yourself."


    "Zhang Xiang, are you really in collusion with him?" Yu Huai was so upset that just now, he believed Zhang Qiling unreservedly, but reality slapped him hard.


    Zhang Qiling seems to be stung by his words. His fingers are tight and his face is distorted. He says, "don''t put on that face. I didn''t betray you. All this is owed by your father and son. If it wasn''t for you, I would have been the king of Dongling. I would have been conquering all sides for the sake of unifying the world instead of being humiliated and oppressed by your father and son."


    "No!" Yu Huai said with difficulty: "my father has never felt the slightest sense of humiliation and oppression. On the contrary, he has always respected Zhang Xiang. Believe me It''s the same with me


    "Enough!" Zhang Qiling once again increased the strength of his hand and pinched Yu Heng out of breath. His blood rushed to his head and his face was as red as a dove''s blood. "What respect, what believe, that''s bullshit. I''ve never been the same person as your father and son. Now Finally, we can go our own way. "


    "Luo Ji." Zhang Qiling said coldly: "I''ll give him to you, but you also remember what you said just now, to ensure that my wife and I leave Jinling safely. If you dare to play tricks, I will never let you go!"


    "Of course!" Luo Ji agreed with a smile. He winked at the little eunuch who had just gone to inform him. The latter knowingly took out a dagger and put it across Yu Huai''s neck.


    Seeing this scene, Luo Ji clapped his hands and said with a smile, "well, it''s time to get to the point. Go and call everyone in. First control the place to avoid making a fuss."Prince Su turned his eyes and moved to the crowd. Luo Ji saw his plan and said coldly, "I advise you not to play tricks, or you will suffer, but your royal highness!"


    Prince Su''s body is stiff, but he stops. On the other side, Luo Ji''s people have been ordered to leave, and more than one of them has made everyone''s eyelids jump wildly. So far, Luo Ji has planted three spies in the Zhaoming palace, which is only what they know, not the whole department.


    How did Luo Ji do it?


    This time, the waiting time was very short, but half an hour later, Luo Ji''s men came and surrounded all the officials, one by one exuding a cold smell, which made people uncomfortable.


    Wu San was among them. He came forward and said, "brother, I''ve sent someone to deliver the letter. There should be some action there soon."


    "Good!" Luo Ji''s face was full of excitement and ecstasy. After waiting so long, he finally got the chance.


    It''s said that a blessing in disguise is a blessing in disguise. It''s really good. This time, although he lost the gold mine as the source of collecting money, if not, how could he catch up with that one and get more and better things.


    Soon, Dongling belongs to him, but He wants more than a Dongling!


    At noon, the man sent came back, whispered in Luo Ji''s ear, and only half heard it. The latter had already turned pale. After barely listening, his face was as ugly as iron, "is that really what I said?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C724

    The filmmaker nodded and said, "that''s true. I won''t agree even though I''ve worn my tongue. I also said that I would let elder brother remember the original agreement."


    Luo Ji said angrily: "at the beginning, it was clearly agreed, but now it''s like this again. What medicine does he sell in the gourd?"


    "Or Elder brother, do you want to go in person


    "It''s no use." Luo Ji tried to calm his breath and said in a deep voice, "what else did he say?"


    The filmmaker thought about it carefully and said blankly, "it''s nothing. I have to say something. When I left, he said two words."


    Luo Ji looked shocked and asked: "which two words?"


    In his gaze, the shadow slowly said: "be careful."


    Luo Ji was stunned at first, and then kept silent. No one knows the ability of that one better than him. Every word and even every look has deep meaning in it. I believe these two words are no exception.


    It''s just Yu Huai and even 100 officials are under his control. What else should he be careful about?


    Forbidden army or Shenji camp?


    Although he can''t afford to offend these two groups of people, who dares to act rashly as long as Yu Huai is still the crown prince and still in his hands?


    Since neither of them poses a threat, why does that one have to give up? He needs this opportunity more than himself.


    Be careful What is it?


    The light from the corner of his eyes drifted over Zhang Qiling. Suddenly, his whole body trembled. He remembered something he had always ignored. Suddenly, his scalp felt numb like countless insects crawling.


    Luo Ji tried to suppress the terror in his heart and waved: "OK, you go down."


    The river more cold voice way: "Luo Ji, if you just this point intolerable, I advise you to hurry to let the prince go, so you can still leave a whole corpse." With his words, the heavily armed imperial guards slowly pushed forward. Although the filmmakers had hostages in their hands, they still felt great pressure and subconsciously retreated.


    "Stop!" Luo Ji''s eyes were gloomy and he said, "one step further, the Chengde hall will see blood!"


    "You can''t escape." Although Jiang Yue stopped the forbidden army, his words were like a life threatening sign, which made Luo Ji more and more frightened. He regretted that he had come here rashly for a while. But why it was too late, he had to say: "it''s worth dying with the prince and so many adults."


    Before Jiang Yue said anything, Zhang Qiling asked nervously, "where are your people?"


    Luo Ji pressed the intention of killing from the bottom of his heart and said coldly, "aren''t all my people here? Who else would your highness like to see? "


    Zhang Qiling''s eyes flashed slightly. "Of course, it''s the one who can control the situation in Jinling and let me leave safely. Luo Ji, we''ve already agreed. You don''t want to break your promise


    "Of course not, but before that, please do me a favor." Luo Ji smiles slightly, a hand seems to be inadvertently put on Zhang Qiling''s shoulder, but the latter soon realizes that it is wrong, because the hand is too tight, so tight that the shoulder blade is almost crushed.


    Zhang Qiling was so pressed by him that he couldn''t move. He said angrily, "what are you doing?"


    "For what?" Luo Ji twisted his face and said, "I should have asked you this. Zhang Qiling, you are really capable. You have come up with such a way to harm me!" As he spoke, he increased his strength in his hands, and could almost hear the gurgling sound of the bones.


    "What did I do to you?" Before Zhang Qiling''s words came to an end, Luo Ji was furious and said, "I''m still pretending. Today, all this is that you collude with Jiang Yue to lure me."


    Hearing this, the officials were shocked and looked at Jiang Yue in surprise, colluding? is that true?


    Zhang Qiling sighed, "how did he see it?"


    Luo Ji is asked by him one Zheng, "what meaning?"


    "You can never see the plan, so it''s the one behind you. Just now Just send someone to invite him. That is to say, he is in Jinling City now. Who is he? "


    Luo Ji was frightened when he heard that. He just let out a little bit. He was guessed so much. If he said a few more words, he was afraid that his identity would be guessed.


    "Luo Ji, as long as you give up the people behind you, I can decide to let you live." Hearing Zhang Qiling''s words, Luo Ji burst into laughter and said sarcastically: "you are doomed. Let me live. OK, I''ll break one of your shoulders first, and then I''ll crush your bones a little bit to make you Ah


    Luo Ji suddenly yelled, and covered his hand in pain. There was a black iron arrow on the back of his hand. The blood kept pouring out from the wound, and he didn''t even see where the arrow came from.


    Zhang Qiling looked at Luo Ji half kneeling on the ground calmly, "from the moment you step into Chengde hall, you have lost!"


    "You Luo Ji is painful and resentful. He stares at him. For a long time, he grins with a ferocious smile. "As long as the prince is in hand, I won''t lose."


    "Prince..." With a smile, Zhang Qiling said sarcastically, "he''s never in your hands."Luo Ji was surprised and went to Yu Huai to see that the latter was still being held tightly. He looked relaxed. But the next scene made him cold as if he was falling into an ice cellar.


    The shadow man holding Yu Huai''s eyes suddenly tilted and his mouth tilted, as if he was frightened. The hand holding the dagger shivered, and then his body tilted to one side. When he fell to the ground, Luo Ji finally saw that there was a slender steel needle exposed at his cervical spine, which killed him.


    The little eunuch, who had been standing behind, swept away his previous fear and went up to the front court calmly. Yu Huai knelt down and said, "I can''t protect you in a humble position. It''s frightening for the prince. Please forgive me!"


    Yu Huai looked at the little eunuch, who had just been transferred to work for him this morning, "you Are you from Shenji camp? "


    "Yes, I was ordered by Prime Minister Zhang to protect his royal highness." The eunuch''s reply confirmed Yu Huai''s conjecture.


    "Zhang Qiling, you are so mean!" Luo Ji stares at Zhang Qiling with red eyes. He wants to eat him alive. Without Yu Huai, he can''t leave here alive.


    Zhang Qiling said indifferently: "war is not deceitful. Don''t you also poison me quietly?"


    Hearing this, Luo Ji suddenly burst into a crazy laugh. After a long time, he suddenly stopped laughing and stared at Zhang Qiling fiercely, "you''re right. You''re not tired of deceit, so I''m going to die, and you can''t live!"


    Jiang Yue frowned, "what do you mean?"


    Luo Ji shook his neck and said: "I just gave two bottles of antidote, but only one bottle is true!"


    Jiang Yue''s expression changed greatly and said in a hurry, "take out the antidote."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C725

    "The antidote?" Luo Ji grins and takes out a pill from his sleeve. Without waiting for Jiang Yue to speak, he suddenly throws the pill into his mouth and swallows it forcibly. "Well, there''s no antidote now. Zhang Qiling, you can go to huangquan with me."


    "Damn it Jiang Yue''s face was so ugly that he almost burst out. He said, "somebody, hang him upside down to induce vomiting."


    Luo Ji said with a sneer: "when you induce vomiting, the antidote will melt long ago."


    Jiang Yue stared at the hateful face and gritted his teeth: "is it right to play tricks with me? OK, I''ll play with you to the end. Come on, drag him down and have a caesarean section. I don''t believe that I can''t get the antidote! "


    He is really in a hurry. If there is no antidote, Zhang Qiling will die. This price is unacceptable to him and even to the Northern Zhou Dynasty, so he must get the antidote anyway.


    Zhang Qiling stopped the imperial guards who were ready to rush over and said calmly, "no need."


    "No way." Jiang Yue said eagerly, "it''s about brother Zhang''s life. We must take it." Then he urged, "take him down now!" The longer you drag on, the harder it is to get an antidote.


    "I''m not poisoned." Zhang Qiling''s words stunned everyone there. Luo Ji was the first to come back and said excitedly: "impossible. I watched you drink it with my own eyes. How could it not be poisoned."


    Zhang Qiling said coldly, "you just watch me drink it instead of swallowing it. I''ve been hiding the tea under my tongue. As soon as you leave, you spit it out."


    "No way It''s impossible... " Luo Ji''s steps faltered back, and his face was as pale as death.


    In that chamber, Jiang Yue asked anxiously, "brother Zhang, are you really not poisoned?"


    "No!" Hearing Zhang Qiling''s affirmative reply, Jiang Yuechang breathed a sigh. Now he had no worries and could concentrate on dealing with Luo Ji.


    Seeing that the situation is becoming more and more unfavourable to his side, those filmmakers all look at Luo Ji anxiously, waiting for him to make up his mind.


    Wu San was also flustered. He came to Luo Ji''s side and whispered, "brother, what should I do now? Is it hard to be true? I want to die here?"


    Luo Ji turns his head and stares at him. His eyes are like a poisonous snake hiding in the grass. "Why, are you afraid?"


    Wu San was staring at him and shivered. He said uneasily, "of course not. It''s just like this. I''m afraid we''ll all be folded here today."


    "Who said that?" Luo Ji covered the bleeding wound and looked around the civil and military officials. He said: "there are so many people here. Are you worried that you can''t rush out?"


    As if in response to Luo Ji''s words, a dark light came flying, holding Prince Su''s shadow in the middle of his throat, and fell to the ground on the spot, breathless and dead.


    "Hiss Without waiting for everyone to come back, there were several sharp sounds of breaking the air. None of the three little arrows failed to hit the three shadow makers. In a twinkling of an eye, Luo Ji lost four of his men.


    Luo Ji is so angry that he shivers all over. At this time, how can he not understand that Zhang Qiling has already laid a net in Chengde hall, waiting for himself to come in.


    Zhang Qiling said coldly: "Chengde hall is full of Shenji camp people inside and outside. You have no hostages, and you can''t escape. The only way to survive is to give up the person behind you."


    Luo Ji stared at him with fire in his eyes, "so you do so much to lead out the person behind me?"


    "Yes, it''s a pity that he is more cautious than you and refuses to show his face. Let''s say, who is it?" That''s the big fish Zhang Qiling cares about. Luo Ji is just a loach at best, barely able to turn up some water.


    Wu San looked at the covetous Imperial Army and said in a low voice, "brother, why don''t you Just tell them it''s important to keep their lives. " With that, he lowered his voice again and said in a voice that only each other could hear: "if you keep green hills, you are not afraid of no firewood. If this one is gone, we''ll find another one. We can always find it. "


    Luo Ji looks at him without expression. Just when Wu San''s heart is empty, he suddenly says, "you''re right. Life is the most important thing."


    Wu San was very happy and said in a hurry: "then..."


    "No hurry." Luo Ji interrupts his words, "go to call old seven them a few first, I a few words want to command." Then he turned to Zhang Qiling and said, "is that ok?"


    "Good." For Zhang Qiling, Luo Ji''s willingness to reveal the people behind the scenes is more important than anything else.


    Soon, seven of them came to Luo Ji, "what do you want from elder brother?"


    Luo Ji sighed and said in a deep voice: "you''ve been with me for so many years, and you''ve suffered a lot. You thought that you could succeed in one fell swoop this time. But you''ve never thought about it, but you''ve fallen into a trap. I''m really sorry for you. I think about it. The only thing I can do for you is one thing, that is Kill you


    Luo Ji''s eyes shot fiercely, and his right hand suddenly waved, leaving a series of golden lights in the air. When everything was calm, the people standing in front of Luo Ji fell to the sky. Only when they fell to the ground did they shoot a rapid blood arrow from their throat.


    Wu San is also among them. He looks at Luo Ji with his eyes wide open, as if he is questioning why Luo Ji wants to kill them.Luo Ji''s fingers don''t know when they are covered with golden armor, and drops of blood are dripping from the sharp tip of the armor.


    "What are you doing?" Jiang Yue roared angrily. No one thought that Luo Ji would suddenly kill people, including the Shenji camp hidden in the dark. There was no time to stop it.


    Luo Ji moved his neck, "don''t you want to know the man behind me? In addition to me, there were Wu San, Zhao Qi and Zhou shisan who knew about it, but now... " He showed a cold smile from the bottom of his heart, pointed to the bodies on the ground and said: "here, they are all dead!"


    "Why do you do that?"


    "Why?" Luo Ji said with a strange smile: "of course, it''s killing people. Now no one knows the identity of that person except me, and I I will never tell you


    Jiang Yue gritted his teeth and said, "so from the very beginning, you are going to kill people?"


    "Not bad." Luo Ji went to the gloomy Zhang Qiling and said with a sneer, "you put me together. Now I put you together. It''s fair."


    "Is it worth losing one''s life for an unrelated person?"


    "It''s not worth it, of course, but I''d rather see you die than live. Zhang Qiling - I''m waiting for you on huangquan road! " With these words, Luo Ji suddenly reverses the hand wearing the gold armor and pokes it at his chest. Zhang Qiling has been on guard and clenches his wrist so hard that he can''t move an inch further.


    "Tie up his hands and feet." The river more quickly drinks to scold, Luo Ji is at present the only living, can''t let him die.


    "It''s too late!" Luo Ji started to use his whole strength and hit his left chest hard. His sternum broke instantly. One of the broken bones pierced his heart and fell to the ground on the spot.


    Jiang Yue was so surprised that he quickly said, "go and ask the imperial doctor, hurry up!"


    Zhang Qiling leaned over to explore Luo Ji''s breath, shook his head and said, "he''s dead."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C726

    Jiang Yue was not willing to go forward to test. When he was sure that he didn''t have a breath, he was annoyed. "Brother Zhang, what should I do now? If you don''t find the person behind him, I''m afraid Jinling will not be safe. "


    Zhang Qiling sighed, "ask other people first to see if they know."


    "That''s the only way." Jiang Yue asked people to tie up the group of people who had no fighting spirit and interrogate them one by one. The result was disappointing. As Luo Ji said, no one knew the identity of the person behind him, even whether he was a man or a woman. It turned out to be a mystery.


    When the news was sent to Yangzhou, Dongfang Suo was accompanying mu Qianxue to visit Qinhuai River.


    Dongfangsu couldn''t guess the identity of the man behind Luoji, but only vaguely felt that it was related to the Western Chu or Qi state. After all, the only two countries in the central plains that had the ability to fight against the Northern Zhou Dynasty.


    After reading the letter from Jinling, mu Qianxue said in a low voice: "I''ll go to ask them to pack up now and prepare to go back to Beijing."


    "The clue has been broken. It''s useless for me to go back. Let Zhang Qing trace his ability. You are clear about his ability. If you can''t even find out what he''s looking for, there''s really no way."


    Mu Qianxue''s head was light, "when does your majesty plan to return to Beijing?"


    Dongfang Su looked at her with a smile, "why, are you in a hurry to go back to Beijing?"


    "I''m just fine. I''m afraid your majesty will think about the affairs in the court. After all, I''ve been out for such a long time." Mu Qianxue gently pokes the river outside the boat with her hands, and the ripples spread out along her white hands.


    "Even such a big thing has been suppressed by Zhang Qing. What else can I worry about? Besides, isn''t Lao Jiu going back?" Speaking of this, he said with emotion: "speaking of this, I really want to thank you for bringing me such a talent!"


    Mu Qianxue pursed her lips with a smile and joked: "Your Majesty is not worried about his other intentions?"


    "You When Dongfang Su shaved her cheek, her eyes were full of flattering smile, "you know you''re looking for me to be happy. If you really want to doubt, you won''t let him assist the government. For this matter, I don''t listen to less complaints!"


    No matter how outstanding Zhang Qiling''s ability is, he is always a foreigner. It''s OK to let him participate in politics and Discussion on weekdays. After all, he has no real power. Different assistant politics means holding half of the country. As long as Zhang Qiling gives birth to a little strange heart, he can stir up the Northern Zhou Dynasty. No wonder those old ministers are worried.


    Mu Qianxue took a look at the boat passing by and said with a smile, "when does your majesty plan to return to Beijing?"


    "After a while, it''s rare to come out. I want to accompany you and them to visit Yangzhou." Dongfang Suo picked up her slender hand which had been immersed in the river. While carefully wiping the water stains on it, she gently scolded: "the cough is just right. Just like this, I play in the water. What should I do if I get cold? It just snowed two days ago, and the river is the coldest."


    Mu Qianxue was amused by him, "it''s just a little bit of water. My concubine is not a paper man. How can I exaggerate that?"


    Dongfang Suo couldn''t help but said, "in a word, sit well and don''t touch the water any more. Don''t touch the water at all."


    Mu Qianxue knew that he was nervous and said with a smile: "well, I will obey your Majesty''s edict." As soon as the words fell, I saw a small boat made of paper staggering along with the water to their side, with a few lines written on it.


    Mu Qianxue was about to reach for it when she heard a cough. She knew that it was the "warning" of dongfangsu, so she had to reluctantly withdraw her hand. "Can you ask your majesty to take a paper boat for me?"


    "Of course," he said with a smile


    Mu Qianxue took the paper boat from him and opened it carefully. Although the paper boat was soaked in the water for a while, the paper was very tough, and there was no trace of the words on the boat.


    After the paper boat was disassembled, a complete poem appeared in front of Mu Qianxue''s eyes, softly chanting, "the peach is young, burning with brilliance. The son of Yu Gui is suitable for his family. There is a truth in the death of peach. If you want to return your son, you should have his family. Peach''s young, its leaves Zhen Zhen. If you want to return your son, it''s better for your family. "


    When I read the last word, mu Qianxue moved in her heart and looked at the boat not far away. A woman covered with gauze was quietly looking at them. When she met mu Qianxue''s eyes, she turned her head quickly.


    Dongfang Su didn''t notice this and said casually, "this is Taoyao in the book of songs. It seems that Yangzhou is a place where poetry is popular."


    Hearing this, mu Qianxue covered her lips with a smile, "Your Majesty knows it''s Taoyao, so I want to know its meaning."


    "Of course, this poem comes from the Zhou Dynasty. In the Shang and Zhou dynasties, girls usually choose to marry when the peach blossom is in full bloom. Therefore, it takes the rise of peach blossom as a poem to congratulate girls on their marriage, which is also similar to" make-up song ".


    "This poem has beautiful handwriting and Shaoxing pink paper. It must have been written by a girl."


    "So what?" Seeing that dongfangsu hadn''t gone to his heart, mu Qianxue said with a smile: "then your majesty is not surprised, why does this river suddenly come with a paper boat written with" Taoyao "for no reason?"


    "Jiangnan is the place where poetry is popular. It''s common to write a few poems and put them into a boat in the river. What''s so strange? It''s you..." Dongfang Su looked at her suspiciously and said, "since I saw this paper boat, it''s always weird. What''s the matter?"Mu Qianxue was about to speak when a boat came to them. The two boats were only half a Zhang away. Zhang Jin quickly grabbed her and said in a flustered voice, "my little ancestor, please slow down. If you fall into the water on a cold day, you have to get rid of half your life."


    "No way." He pretended to be a grimace, and went back to the East with open arms with a smile. He called "Daddy" happily


    Dongfang susai held her in her arms, "have you finished swimming?"


    "Well, there are just some boats. It''s not interesting to go around. Big brother said that today is the 15th day of the first month. There is a lantern festival here in the evening. It''s very lively. It''s fun to be able to guess lantern riddles. " Then he put his arms around his neck and said, "Dad, shall we play again in the evening?"


    Dongfang trace a little bit of her small nose, said with a smile: "our little princess opened a mouth, of course good."


    "Thank you dad, dad is the best."


    Mu Qianxue shook her head and said: "you, you want to play all day long. Did you recite the thousand characters before?"


    "And It''s a little short She answered uneasily. She was afraid that mu Qianxue would ask again. She quickly changed the topic, "mother, what are you holding in your hand? Let me have a look."


    Without waiting for mu Qianxue to speak, she had slipped down from the East, took the pink paper and read it word by word. The words on the paper were not complicated. She read it again soon, but she didn''t understand the meaning of the poem. She turned to Yu Jin and asked, "third brother, what does that mean?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C727

    "I know!" Yu Jin complacently said: "this poem is a metaphor for a girl with peach blossom. It says that a girl is eager to get married, and she will be able to live in a suitable family in the future, have a noble son early and have a prosperous future!" At this point, he took a look at Yu Heng, covered his mouth and kept laughing.


    He blinked two pills like black water and silver and said curiously, "what are you laughing at, third brother?"


    "Do you know how I could know the meaning of this poem?" To Jin Dynasty to constant Nu a nuzui, "all because of big brother."


    "Big brother?" Listen to confused, "why ah?"


    Yu Heng blushed and stared at Yu Jin awkwardly. "Don''t talk nonsense in front of your heart."


    Yu Jin made a face, "it''s not because of you."


    Mu Qianxue listened to them and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Yu Jin said with a smile: "aunt, you don''t know. Along the way, several girls wrote letters to my elder brother, one of which was written on this poem" Taoyao. "


    Dongfang Su was surprised and said, "is there such a thing?"


    "Father, don''t listen to his nonsense. It''s just a poem written casually by someone else It just blew into my hands. " Yu Heng''s face is red.


    Mu Qianxue said with a smile: "then why didn''t the wind blow to me?" Then she looked at the tall Yu Heng carefully and said with a smile, "my aunt almost forgot that you have grown into a graceful young man. No wonder the girl loves you. It seems that I have to pay attention to it for you


    Yu Heng was red in the face when she said, "aunt, please don''t make fun of me. It''s really nothing. Besides I''m not in a hurry, either. I''m... " The more he said it, the more embarrassed he was. He didn''t know how to go on. The corner of his eye lit up when he saw the Huajian that he held in his hand. He quickly said, "didn''t my aunt also happen to receive it?"


    Mu Qianxue pursed her lips and said with a smile, "I received it, but it''s not a coincidence."


    When she said that, Dongfang Suo remembered, "by the way, Qianxue, you haven''t said why there is such a paper boat."


    Mu Qianxue pointed to a boat not far away and said with a smile, "this boat has been following us all the time. There is another young girl sitting in it. What do you think of?"


    Yu Jin''s eyes were rolling and she suddenly said excitedly, "I know. That girl must have fallen in love with her father!"


    Dongfang Su also guessed a few points in his heart, but it was inconvenient to say. As a result, he was pierced by Yu Jin''s words. Suddenly, he was embarrassed and coughed to cover up: "don''t talk nonsense."


    Yu Jin was unconvinced and said, "I''m not talking nonsense. My husband said," tao yao "is a poem about a woman''s love. She must have taken a fancy to her father."


    Dongfang Su''s fingers flicked heavily on his forehead. "You talk the most."


    Yu Jin wrongly stroked her forehead and did not dare to speak any more. At this time, she put her hands in her waist and said angrily to the boatman, "take the boat to the side of the boat."


    Yu Heng asked: "what are you going to do?"


    "When she saw her mother on the boat, she dared to like her father. She was so disgusted." It''s very lovely even when you are angry.


    "So you''re going to talk about people?"


    "Well!" He nodded, "such a bad person, I must talk about her. I''ll see if she dares in the future!" Voice did not fall, he was to constant volley picked up, "we ignore her is, the effort to do what, do not know."


    "No, I can''t let her bully my mother and let me down." I''m struggling to jump while I''m talking.


    "Yu Heng is right. Just ignore it. Go back." Seeing mu Qianxue''s words, she doesn''t dare to disobey her heart. She can only grasp Yu Heng''s hair in secret. Yu Heng knows that she uses it to vent her dissatisfaction, so she has to bear it with a bitter smile.


    Seeing their boat leave, the woman in the boat looks disappointed. Next to her, a maid with double servant girls is angry and says, "it''s rare that the young lady is willing to favor him. She is so ungrateful. I''m very angry."


    Another maid added: "that is, I don''t know how many aristocratic CHILDES in Yangzhou city spend a lot of money just for Miss Bo''s smile. He''s very good. He doesn''t even call. It''s really rude." Then she said, "Miss, do you want to find out where he lives?"


    "No need." The woman shook her head and said sadly, "since he has no intention, don''t force him; and..." She looked at the east from a distance and said in a low voice, "look at what he looked like just now. I''m afraid he already has a family."


    "What''s wrong with having a family? Three wives and four concubines can''t be more normal." The maid said with disapproval, "miss is to think too much. She has constrained herself. She wants the maid to say that it''s the most important thing to have a good life. You can''t stay there all your life. The maid is impatient with mammy Liu. I''m afraid she can''t stand it for long."


    The woman''s face sank and said coldly, "I don''t want to. No one can force me. She is no exception."


    "But..." The maid still wants to persuade again, the woman already interrupted a way: "don''t say these, go."


    The two maids have followed her for many years. Knowing her temperament, they look at each other helplessly and ask the boatman to drive to the shore. The meeting on the Qinhuai River is invisible with the calm of the riverOnly the woman knows that she will remember that handsome man for a long time


    Yangzhou has always been a land of wealth, a land of fish and rice, and the 15th day of the first month of every year is the busiest day in Yangzhou, with lights everywhere and people shouting.


    Tens of thousands of water lanterns were put into the Qinhuai River, shining with hundreds of brightly lit boats, making the whole Qinhuai River shine brilliantly; and there were also singing and dancing maids who carried songs and dances on the boats, attracting people on the shore to wait and see.


    Dongfangsu strolled along the bank with her love. Looking at the prosperity, she sighed: "no wonder someone said that the lights of Qinhuai are the best in the world. It''s true that they are much more lively than Jinling."


    Mu Qianxue said with a smile: "yes, it''s the first time for me to see such a lively Lantern Festival. I''m afraid the whole Yangzhou people are coming."


    The colorful lights are only a small part of the whole Lantern Festival. There are also dragon lantern playing, lion playing, stilt walking and taipinggu playing. People are dazzled.


    Yu Heng looked around excitedly, his eyes were not willing to blink. For them who grew up in the palace, everything here was so strange and beautiful.


    "Brother, look, what a big lampstand! Go and have a look!" Not far away from them, there is a Ao shaped platform with hundreds of lanterns hanging on it. Many people are surrounded there.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C728

    There are many people around the lampstand, one by one staring at the slowly rotating lanterns, or thinking hard, or knowing a smile, come forward to take down the paper posted on the lantern, happily write a few words, and then give it to the person in charge of the lampstand, in exchange for a delicate lantern.


    He said, "brother, what are they doing?"


    Yu Jin said, "I know that they are guessing lantern riddles. If they guess correctly, they can take away the corresponding lanterns."


    His words were heard by a man nearby, and he said with a smile: "this little brother is right. He is guessing lantern riddles. Do you want to try it? However, there is a rule that once you make a mistake, you can''t continue. You can start from the simple. It''s the simplest outside, and the harder it is to go inside. "


    Looking up at Yu Heng, the latter knew what she meant and said with a smile, "tell me which one you want."


    "Big brother is the best!" He clapped his hands happily, then pointed to one of the most colorful lanterns, which was painted with the pattern of Chang''e flying to the moon, "I want this one."


    To Jin pie a pie mouth, "you this wench pour is really not polite, come up to want the best, in case can''t guess how to do?"


    He raised his chin and said, "I won''t, big brother


    "You." Yu Heng pinched her snow-white face and said with a smile, "you know you have a problem for me. OK, I''ll try my best. If you can''t guess, you can''t cry."


    "Good." He nodded his head seriously, and his lovely appearance made him smile. Then he came forward and took down the note from the lantern.


    His action attracted people''s sympathy. The lantern in the center is half a person tall and exquisite. Everyone likes it when they see it, but no one moves. It''s because the puzzle is too difficult. But the rule here is that once you guess wrong, you can''t go on. Now, when you see someone who is still a young man, you are interested.


    "A new moon in the West Tower." Yu Jin read along the words on the paper and scratched her head doubtfully, "brother, what does that mean?"


    "If you go to the west tower without words, the moon is like a hook. Lantern riddles, Suo Qingqiu, the lonely Wutong deep courtyard, is the "meeting and seeing joy" of Lord Li Yu in the late Tang Dynasty. As soon as Yu Heng''s voice fell, the person who explained the rules to them gave a thumbs up, "what I said is good, it''s from" happy meeting ". Next, I''ll see if I can guess the answer." With that, he put up a finger and said with a smile, "remember, only one word, one pillar of incense."


    Yu Jin holds her head and looks at the big and round moon in the night sky. Then she looks at the lantern. She doesn''t know what she is thinking. After a while, she hesitates and says, "brother, is it the word" Mei "


    Yu Heng said faintly, "why?"


    Yu Jin seemed to be encouraged and said: "look at Chang''e, her two eyebrows are thin and curved, like a crescent moon. They must be eyebrows."


    Yu Heng didn''t speak yet. Someone beside him said with a smile: "this eyebrow has been guessed long ago. It''s wrong."


    Hearing this, Yu Jin immediately looks like an eggplant withered by frost. She is dejected. Dongfang Su is also in the crowd. She has a look at Yu Heng who is thinking hard. She turns to Mu Qianxue, "how can you guess this female military adviser?"


    "If you guess one, you don''t know right or wrong." Hearing this, Dongfang Su said with a smile, "if you can''t even guess it, it will be a mystery forever."


    Mu Qianxue jokingly said: "you like to make fun of me." After a pause, she asked, "does the seventh master want to remind Yu Heng?"


    "No, let him guess. Let''s..." Dongfang Su made a silent gesture, "just look but don''t say."


    In that chamber, the incense in the stove had been burned to a short section. Yu Heng never spoke. He twisted his fingers and said nervously, "come on, big brother! Come on, big brother


    The incense gradually burned to the bottom. After struggling a few times, the fire went out. The lampstand keeper looked at Yu Heng with a frown. "Please come back in ten tones, ten, nine, eight, seven, six..."


    In his opinion, Yu Heng has lost. In fact, this riddle has not been solved for three years. I believe this year is no exception.


    "Four, three, two..."


    "Ho Yu Heng suddenly said this word, which made the lamp keeper be stunned there. After a while, he came back to his mind, "why do you guess this word?"


    "A crescent moon hangs on the West Tower. The crescent moon looks like an eyebrow, and it also looks like a" Zhen ". The" West Tower "goes up north and down south, left East and right West. In terms of font structure, the west side of the character" Lou "is wood, and" Zhen "plus" Mu "is exactly the character" he. " Yu Heng''s words are clear-cut and easy to understand, but this lantern riddle can''t be more tricky, otherwise no one will guess correctly in the past three years.


    After hearing Yu Heng''s explanation, the lamp keeper smiles, "Congratulations, you guessed right!"


    When she took over the lantern which was almost the same size as her, she ran to Dongfang Su with her treasure, "Dad, you see, this is the lantern that my elder brother won for me. Is it good-looking?"


    Dongfang Su stroked her head and said with a smile, "it''s beautiful."


    He was praised by Dongfang Su and laughed more happily. He couldn''t put down holding the lantern. Then he guessed a few more. They were all right. When he left, he was carrying a lantern in his hand, and Zhang Jin was no exception."Mother, what is that?" With a curious face, he pointed to a table with white cloth and asked. There were thin figures behind the cloth, which seemed to be made of paper. It was very delicate.


    Mu Qianxue looked in the direction of her fingers and said with a smile, "it''s a shadow play."


    "Shadow play?" He sniffed her again and said, "what''s that? Do you sing opera? "


    "Zhang Deng plays a new tune, but Gu Ying''s wandering is lifelike. He wears a steady lotus step and meets Mrs. Li in front of the account." Mu Qianxue explained: "it is said that during the reign of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, there was a very favored concubine named Mrs. Li. After her death, Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty missed her day and night and ordered a palace maid to put on the clothes of Mrs. Li and dance in the moonlight. Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, on the other hand, looked at the shadow of the maids on the ground to relieve the pain of Acacia. Later generations were inspired to use animal skin or cardboard to make people or objects and operate them behind the curtain. This is the origin of shadow play. "


    He nodded his head as if he didn''t understand. Then he read it carefully. The stage staged a song called "Monkey King three strikes white bone essence", which was vivid with singing and music. People could not stop looking at it.


    As soon as he finished his acting, he said, "Niang, it''s really fun here. Next year, yuanxiao, shall we come here again?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C729

    Mu Qianxue stroked her pink cheek and said with a smile, "this mother can''t be the master. I have to ask your father."


    "Daddy..." Pitifully looking at dongfangsu, Yu Heng and his wife didn''t speak, but they were in the same mind.


    "Good, let''s come back next year," he said


    "Thank you, Dad!" He clapped his hands and laughed so happily that his eyes were bent into two small crescent moon, "Dad is the best."


    At this time, the sound of gongs and drums came from the front, and the crowd made a commotion, and then rushed to the front crazily. Yu Jin didn''t have time to avoid, so she almost fell to the ground.


    Yu Heng grabbed a man and said, "elder brother, where are you going in such a hurry?"


    The man said impatiently, "it''s time for Miss Feng''s family to throw the hydrangea ball. They all rush to grab the hydrangea ball. Let it go quickly. If they go late, they won''t be able to get a good position."


    Yu Jin rubbed her shoulder and said, "why do you want to grab the hydrangea?"


    the man looked at them strangely, "are you from other places?"


    "We just arrived in Yangzhou yesterday." Hearing Yu Heng''s reply, the man suddenly said, "no wonder, even Miss Feng doesn''t know."


    Blinking her black and white eyes, she looked up and said, "who is Miss Feng''s family? Is she very famous?"


    The man said with a smile: "it''s not only famous, but also well-known in Yangzhou city."


    Dongfang Suo said thoughtfully, "you mean the Feng family, but the salt merchant Feng Li?"


    The man nodded repeatedly, "yes, it''s master Feng, but he''s here. His name is not Feng Li, but Feng million."


    "It seems that master Feng is very rich," he said coolly


    The man tut tut said: "not only rich, but also rich. I tell you that he is the richest businessman in Yangzhou city."


    Yu Jin disapproved and said, "it''s just a salt seller. How much money can he have?"


    The man slapped him on the head and said contemptuously, "what do you know as a little boy? I''ll tell you, there is no business more profitable than selling salt in Yangzhou city."


    How ever was Yu Jin hit in the head like this? She said angrily, "be bold and unruly


    "Oh, I''m not old, but I have a good temper The man patted Yujin''s head while he was talking, so angry that Yujin jumped up, pointed to him and said in a loud voice: "Diao Min, I''ll cut off your head!"


    Yu Jin, as the prince, has been in the upper position since she was a child. She can''t find anything in her daily life. Now she gets angry and sends out an invisible momentum, which makes the man suspicious.


    Yu Heng was afraid of revealing his flaws, so he quickly came forward to make ends meet, "this elder brother, don''t listen to his nonsense, he likes to learn from the people in the play."


    The man suddenly said: "it''s like this. I said that how can I always make trouble of people and cut off their heads? I don''t know which prince or grandson is it."


    Yu Heng smiles awkwardly and quickly changes the topic. "By the way, what does Miss Feng do with her embroidered ball?"


    "To recruit relatives, whoever grabs the hydrangea is the son-in-law of the Feng family."


    Yu Heng said: "since the Feng family is so rich, why do they have to throw the hydrangea to recruit relatives? What can we do if we get a bad one?"


    "I know!" Yu Jin interjected: "it must be that Miss Feng is very ugly. No one dares to marry her."


    "You''re wrong about that." The man said with a smile: "the Feng family is rich. Even if Miss Feng is as ugly as a sow, there are countless people competing to marry her."


    Give Jin disdain ground to curl a to curl a mouth, immediately way: "that is exactly how one matter?"


    The man didn''t tell the truth and told the truth about Miss Feng.


    It turned out that Miss Feng was not only not ugly, but also beautiful and talented. But because of this, she developed a haughty disposition and vowed to marry the dragon in the family.


    Since she was 14 years old, matchmakers have been coming to the door. The door of the Feng family is almost broken, but no one can get into Miss Feng''s eyes. Either she has a sharp mouth or she has a pot of grass. It''s hard to find a handsome and talented person. I think she can always be satisfied. No, she thinks others are too short.


    After six years of selection, none of them can get into Miss Feng''s eyes. In the back, no one goes to the Feng family as a matchmaker. Why? Because going once is belittled once, who dares to ask for no fun.


    As spring goes on and autumn comes, the Feng family girl will be getting older and older. By this year, she will be 20 years old. If she doesn''t get married again, she will be an old girl.


    Master Feng tried to persuade him every day, but Miss Feng refused to lower her demands. He was so angry that he was so angry that he decided to throw an embroidered ball on the day of the Lantern Festival on January 15.


    As long as they can get the embroidered ball and have no marriage, no matter rich or poor, high or low, tall or thin, they will be recruited as the sons in law of the Feng family. In other words, it doesn''t matter if they are beggars.


    As soon as the news spread, the whole city of Yangzhou was boiling. Feng million had no son and only one daughter. Whoever married Miss Feng was equal to inheriting the wealth of the Feng family."Well, I''ve told you all. I have to hurry over, or I won''t get it." Hearing this, Yu Heng''s face suddenly became strange and said, "then you Haven''t you been married yet? "


    "Married, two children." The man answered readily, without any intention of concealing.


    "Then how can you still rob the hydrangea?"


    The man said with a smile, "it''s just a snatch, but it''s not against the law. If it''s really a snatch, Miss Feng likes me and is willing to marry me down, then I''ll marry a flat wife, and both of them are beautiful." With that, he said in a hurry: "well, well, I should go. If you are interested, you can go and watch the fun."


    Heart toward the person''s back made a grimace, "so greedy, no one will take a fancy to you."


    Yu Jin also remembers that he patted his head, "yes, I don''t see what I look like. Miss Feng wants to recruit relatives, but also elder brother."


    "That''s to say, elder brother is much more beautiful and learned than him. Unless Miss Feng is blind, she will definitely choose elder brother."


    Yu Heng was told by them that he couldn''t laugh or cry. "You two, what do you want me to do? OK, let''s go."


    "No, I''m going to watch the fun." He shook Dongfang Su''s hand and said, "Dad, it''s so busy there. Let''s go and see if it''s OK. I''ve never seen an embroidered ball to recruit a bride."


    "You have your share everywhere!" Dongfang Suo shook his head helplessly and said to Mu Qianxue, "there''s nothing left or right. Let''s go and have a look." With that, he took a look at Yu Heng and joked, "maybe we can see a daughter-in-law."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C730

    Yu Heng blushed and said, "my father always helps them make fun of my son. Now my son just wants to learn more so that he can share other things with his father Never thought about it. "


    Dongfang Su said with a smile, "I know you are sensible, but you are getting older. It''s time to pay attention to this, but..." He looked at the crowd nearby and said, "this Miss Feng is not worthy of you."


    "Why? Isn''t it true that Miss Feng has both talent and appearance and is famous in Yangzhou? "


    Dongfang Suo chuckled and shaved her small nose, "you ninzi, do you want to find a daughter-in-law for your elder brother?"


    He turned his eyes around Yu Heng and said with a smile, "that''s not true. I just think my elder brother likes Yangzhou so much. Isn''t it right to take a Yangzhou girl back to Jinling?"


    Yu Heng was flushed by what she said, and glared at her in embarrassment. He said, "no more mischief, next time you have foot pain, I won''t carry you."


    He threw out his tongue, turned his head to the East and said: "Dad, you see, big brother bullied me."


    Yu Jin loves to run on the bank. Of course, she won''t miss this opportunity. She says with disdain: "the villain will complain first. It''s clear that you are the one who orders the mandarin duck first."


    "I''m not a bit confused. I''m both talented and beautiful. My family background is also good. Isn''t it right to match my elder brother?"


    Yu Jin sneered: "it''s very kind of you to say how old Miss Feng is. Let elder brother marry her. Isn''t that old cow eating tender grass?"


    In a daze, he quietly broke his fingers and calculated. He found that he was a lot bigger, but he still said, "it''s just a few years older, and it''s nothing."


    "How old is it? It''s six years worse. If you want to be a matchmaker, you can find someone who is more reliable. My father just said it''s not suitable."


    For a moment, he couldn''t retort. He was so angry that he stamped his feet, "hum, I won''t talk to you."


    Mu Qianxue jokingly said: "you two, as soon as you find an opportunity to fight, you can''t have a rest."


    "I don''t think so. It''s his fault, mother..."


    "All right." Mu Qianxue pinched her pink cheek and said, "what temperament do you have? I don''t know. I''ll be honest and let you bully me." Without waiting to retort, she said, "but Miss Feng is really not suitable."


    He covered his cheek with all his heart and muttered: "I just said it casually, but I didn''t really want my elder brother to marry her. After all, that year..."


    "Age is not the biggest problem. We should pay more attention to character, talent and morality when we get married. Miss Feng has a high eye and is critical of others. She is definitely not a good match for Yu Heng. " Mu Qianxue said, and then said to Yu Heng, "you''ve almost reached the age of marriage. You must remember that. A good wife can help you achieve success, otherwise it will hurt you."


    Yu Heng heard the speech and quickly arched his hand: "Yu Heng must remember my aunt''s instruction." With that, he blushed and said in a soft voice, "Yu Heng''s marriage depends on the arrangement of his father and aunt."


    Mu Qianxue happily nodded, "my aunt will help your mother choose the most virtuous and virtuous woman for you." Although Yu Heng is not her own son, her love for Yu Heng is no less than that of Yu Huai and her love for them.


    "The East traces a way:" your aunt says in reason, must remember, must not be impulsive, destroyed oneself lifetime


    "The son knows." Say, give constant Chao Mu thousand snow Long Yi a gift, appreciate a way: "thank aunt to teach."


    Listen to them there, you say a word, I say a word, very anxious, see now free, quickly cut in: "mother, let''s go quickly, or it will be too late."


    Dongfangsu flicked on her bright and clean forehead and said with a smile, "why, do you still want to be a matchmaker?"


    "It hurts." Covering his forehead, he said: "I''ve been trained by you and your mother to be like this. How dare I? I just want to see the excitement." She blinked. She didn''t know when her eyes were full of tears. She wanted to cry and said, "Dad won''t even refuse to meet this little request, will he?"


    "You have a small mouth. You can say that you are reasonable even if you don''t pay attention to it." Dongfang Su picked her up and said, "well, let''s go and watch the fun according to your opinion."


    "Well, dad is the best." She was so happy that she hung contentedly on dongfangsu like a little monkey. As for the tears in her eyes, they disappeared long ago.


    Mu Qianxue shook her head helplessly, "seventh master, please spoil her like this again. Be careful to spoil her."


    Dongfang Su said with a smile, "she''s our daughter. Of course she should be spoiled. Let''s go."


    A line of several people came to the embroidery stage, where has been surrounded by three layers, three layers outside the crowded, simply can not squeeze in, can only stand outside.


    After waiting for a while, Miss Feng didn''t come out. The crowd began to stir up, shouting to let Miss Feng throw the hydrangea.


    Yu Heng was afraid of Dongfang Suo''s holding for a long time and said, "father, you must be tired after holding your heart for such a long time. Let me hold you for a while." If you don''t hold it, you can''t see the situation on the stage.Dongfang Su nodded and gave her heart to others. This girl was more nervous than those who wanted to grab the embroidery ball. She stared at the embroidery table without blinking.


    Yu Heng scratched her cheek in a funny way and joked: "I think you care about Miss Feng a lot. Why don''t you marry her to you?"


    "Don''t touch my face again." He patted his hand and muttered: "I was pinched and knocked by my father and mother just now. It''s still painful now." With that, she grabbed the pink boxer and hit Yu Heng on the chest. She said angrily, "it''s all your fault, it''s all your fault!"


    Yu Jin rolled her eyes to one side, "bullying people again."


    When he heard his words, he said with a small face: "who bullied people?"


    , for fear of their struggle, hurriedly embraced their hearts and walked a few steps. "Well, they all blame me, and ask the princess, your highness, to have a large number of people. Don''t worry about it." The people next to him are all staring at the stage, plus he is joking tone, but also not afraid to reveal his identity.


    He lifted his little chin and said haughtily, "well, for the sake of big brother, I won''t care about you."


    Yu Jin was about to speak. Seeing Yu Heng''s eyes, she had to swallow what she had said. "Hum, good men don''t fight with women!"


    Pour out a small tongue, without showing weakness, said: "good women do not fight with men!


    Yu Heng heard and shook his head again and again, "you two are just enemies of previous lives, otherwise how can you fight each other as soon as you meet?"


    If you still want to talk, there is an excited voice in your ear, "look, look! Miss Feng is out. How beautiful! Like a fairy, I''ve never seen such a beautiful woman


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C731

    On hearing this, he looked up and saw on the embroidery platform a woman in scarlet brocade. She was dressed in Chinese clothes, surrounded by pearls and emeralds.


    The lights were busy, reflecting Miss Feng''s bright and moving face. Although she was cold and didn''t have a smile, she could still see that all the men under her were full of enthusiasm. They were only interested in it. She said with a small mouth: "I thought it was a peerless beauty. It turned out that it was just like this. It really didn''t deserve my elder brother."


    One of the people next to him heard the words he fell in love with and said, "do you know what a beautiful girl is? Go, don''t make trouble here."


    "I know, of course, that my mother is the most beautiful woman in the world


    The first one who said it was the one who laughed the most. He was so angry that he waved his fist and said, "no laughing, no laughing


    Someone wiped the tears of smile and said, "little girl, how old is your mother, thirty or forty? Now that she''s a little old, isn''t it funny to say that she''s such a beautiful woman and that she''s so beautiful? "


    Although she couldn''t understand the meaning of "Xu Niang banlao", she guessed that it was not a good word and said angrily, "my mother is the most beautiful person in the world, which is many times more beautiful than Miss Feng. It''s you, who are so big, who shout beauty when you see a woman, and are not afraid of being laughed at."


    This led to a burst of laughter, one of them: "the little girl''s mouth is quite smooth, in that case, call your mother out, let''s see if it''s really so beautiful."


    Yu Heng frowned and said, "don''t argue with them. It''s no fun. We''ll go back after watching the ball throwing." Then he whispered in his heart: "don''t say it. I believe my aunt won''t want anyone to see her. It''s too eye-catching."


    She looks at mu Qianxue, who is crowded by the crowd on the other side. The makeup on her face hides her beauty. She looks like an ordinary woman without any surprise.


    She bit her little teeth and said to the group, "hum, I don''t have the same opinion with you."


    The group of people pointed at her and said with a smile: "look, I can''t say that I''m angry. It''s just that a half old lady Xu can be beautiful no matter how beautiful she is, let alone compared with a young girl."


    "A group of frogs at the bottom of the well!" He covered his ears and didn''t want to listen to them any more.


    At this time, on the embroidery stage, an old man over 50 years old was standing next to Miss Feng. He didn''t know what to say.


    Mu Qianxue said with a light smile: "his material is the same as Miss Feng''s, they are all top-grade Shu brocade. It must be master Feng."


    Dongfang Su narrowed his eyes and said, "that material is second only to tribute. Not to mention inch gold and inch brocade, it''s almost the same. Feng million That''s a correct nickname


    Mu Qianxue said with a shallow smile, "I''ve heard that salt merchants are rich for a long time, but I didn''t expect to be able to be so rich. Can I see him?"


    Looking back to the East, his eyes were as cool as the moonlight leaking from the clouds, and he said in a cool voice, "how can I miss such a capable person?"


    Feng million didn''t know that he had been targeted. Now he was trying to persuade the women around him, "Lan''er, didn''t we all say that before? Why don''t we want to now?"


    "What do you say?" Feng Lan''s eyebrows bristled. "From the beginning to the end, I didn''t promise. You forced me to recruit. Dad, are you confused? I''m your own daughter


    Master Feng shook his head and said, "just because you are my own daughter, I have tried my best to find your husband."


    "It''s also called looking for husband?" Feng Lan said with a sneer, "the husband my daughter is looking for is a dragon among men, not a cat and dog."


    "Lan''er, you are already twenty. If you want to go on like this, when will you be thirty or forty? Think about it. How long has it been since the matchmaker came to our house? When you were sixteen or seventeen years old, people came to our house almost every day


    Feng LAN face a stiff, uncomfortable way: "that is they know not worthy of me, so dare not come from take its insult."


    Feng million shook his head, "in short, today you must listen to me, throw Hydrangea marriage."


    "No way!" Feng Lan said while the hands of the hydrangea plug to the maid, turned to leave.


    Feng Wanyi''s face sank and he said coldly, "if you dare to leave here, I will marry you to the beggar at the door tomorrow."


    Feng LAN turned back and stared at him in disbelief, "what do you say, marry me to a beggar? Are you crazy


    "Yes, I''m mad at you. If you don''t want to be a beggar, you can throw away the hydrangea!" Said, Feng million on one side of the maid said: "the hydrangea to miss."


    Feng LAN stares at the embroidered ball made of fine silk. For a long time, she grits her teeth and says, "if you don''t throw it away, if you have the ability, you will marry me to a beggar!"


    "You Feng was so angry that he couldn''t speak. At this time, the housekeeper came over and whispered a few words in his ear. The latter''s eyes lit up and said, "where is it?"The housekeeper reached out to the crowd, "right there."


    Feng Wan Wan looked along the direction of his fingers. For a while, a smile appeared on his face. "Well, he''s really talented and has extraordinary bearing. Looking at his clothes, at least a dozen liang of silver patterns, it seems that he has a good family; but..." He frowned and said, "I''ve met almost all the people of marriageable age in Yangzhou. How come I haven''t seen him? Have you seen him?"


    "I haven''t seen any villains either. They should have come from other places." At this point, the housekeeper frowned, "there is a woman around this man. I don''t know if she is his wife. If so, I''m afraid it''s troublesome."


    Feng took a look and said, "it''s just an ordinary woman with mediocre beauty. It''s not good enough for this person."


    "But in case..."


    "No, just in case." Feng million coldly interrupted him, "I said he did not have a wife is not, such a simple thing still need me to teach you?"


    The housekeeper looks a Lin, quickly bow a way: "the villain understands, that villain goes to arrange now."


    After the housekeeper left, Feng Wan looked at Feng LAN, who was still in a temper, and sighed: "well, don''t be angry any more. Everything dad did is for you."


    Feng LAN is biting the fine white shell tooth, "since so, hastened to withdraw this absurd embroidery stage."


    Feng Wanding looked at her for a long time. He said, "look at a person. If you are really dissatisfied, my father will try not to have this old face, but also withdraw this embroidery table. Is that right?"


    Feng Lan''s heart a joy, even busy way: "this is what you say, don''t cheat."


    Feng Wanyi gritted his teeth, "OK, it''s a deal!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C732

    Feng LAN made up her mind and immediately refused. She thought that Feng LAN had both talent and appearance, and had a lot of money. If she could be worthy of her, she must be a man full of literature and martial arts. He could not make do with it. However, when Feng LAN saw the person Feng Wan was referring to, the word "no" on her lips could not be said.


    He is dignified, handsome and elegant. Standing in the crowd, he stands out like a rooster. His eyes are as deep as the stars. Just one glance, he indulges in it and can''t extricate himself.


    Feng million has been paying close attention to Feng Lan''s expression, see she has been looking at that person, heart suddenly set half, "how?"


    Feng LAN returned to her senses and quickly took back her eyes. But she couldn''t help but take a furtive look. Her face was slightly red, revealing the shy posture of her little children. She whispered: "it''s all up to her father."


    All of a sudden, the big stone in Feng''s heart completely fell to the ground, and he said, "why, no objection?"


    Feng Lan''s pink face turned red. She said, "I won''t talk to you."


    Feng million laughs: "good good good, my Feng family is finally going to do a wedding." Said, he said to the girl: "let the young lady get ready, start right away."


    "Wait!" Feng Lan said anxiously, "what if he doesn''t get the hydrangea?"


    Feng Wanyi said with a mysterious smile: "do you really think Dad will not care about your lifelong happiness? Dad has already asked the housekeeper to arrange it. You can rest assured that the hydrangea will fall on him. There is no other person to receive the hydrangea besides him. "


    Feng LAN put down her heart, "thank you dad."


    At this time, the people at the bottom were already impatient, and the urging sound was louder than before. Several people even whistled below.


    Feng Wanyi went to the embroidery stage and motioned for everyone to be quiet. "Everyone, today is a happy day for the Feng family. My daughter will throw an embroidered ball to recruit relatives. Whoever grabs the embroidered ball and never becomes a family can become the son-in-law of the Feng family. The wedding hall has been set up. As soon as you get the hydrangea, you''ll get married immediately! "


    Hearing these words, the crowd immediately began to boil again, and someone said in a loud voice: "Miss Feng''s demands are so high. If we grab the hydrangea ball, but he is not satisfied, what should we do?"


    "I''m a good talker. As long as I''m not married, that''s OK." Said, Feng million looked around the crowd, "there are questions?"


    The man said with satisfaction: "I hope master Feng doesn''t turn back!"


    "Of course." Feng million meaningful to look at a crowd, and then retreat into the pavilion.


    In the crowd, mu Qianxue looked at dongfangsu thoughtfully. The latter noticed her eyes, touched her cheek and said, "what do you want me to do? Is my face dirty? "


    Mu Qianxue shook her head with a smile, "not only not dirty, but also very handsome, everyone likes it."


    Dongfang Su frowned and said, "what does that mean?"


    Mu Qianxue nuzui toward the embroidery table, joked: "that master Feng has been looking at this side just now, I''m afraid he has a crush on the seventh master."


    Dongfang Su was said by her, "where do you want to go? There are so many people here. How can you be looking at me?"


    "There are many people, but the best one is the seventh master. It''s reasonable for master Feng to take a fancy to him."


    Dongfang Su shook his head and said, "it''s his business that he''s willing to take a fancy to. I''m not going to grab the hydrangea."


    Mu Qianxue said with a smile, "master Feng will be very disappointed."


    "You are a pity for others." Dongfang Suo jokingly said, "why, do you really want me to rob the hydrangea?"


    Mu Qianxue raised her eyebrows and said, "Miss Feng is young, beautiful and talented. It''s reasonable for you to take a fancy to her."


    The East traces to smell to smell around a way: "whose vinegar jar poured, so big vinegar flavor?"


    Mu Qianxue pink face a red, angry way: "nonsense, how can I be jealous."


    Dongfang Suo said with a smile, "when did I say you were jealous? Don''t tell yourself."


    Mu Qianxue was exposed by him. He was shy and astringent. He said, "I don''t have it."


    "All right." Dongfang ran over her shoulder and said with a smile, "don''t think too much. There is no other person in my heart except you."


    "But I''m more than thirty years old, and I''m no longer young." When he said this, mu Qianxue looked a little bit gloomy. Although Dongfang Su has always been very good to her, her face has not changed much, but her age is growing after all, and she can''t have no mustard in her heart.


    Dongfang Su sighed, took her cold hand, and said: "I can''t let you stay young, but I will accompany you to grow old."


    Mu Qianxue''s fingers trembled slightly and said in a low voice: "won''t you be bored?"


    Dongfang Suo said firmly: "no, because you are muqianxue, the unique muqianxue! Don''t say that a superficial and ignorant Miss Feng, even if all the women in the world add up, I don''t think she is as good as you


    Mu Qianxue looked at him with tears in her eyes. After a long time, she wiped away the tears from her eyes and choked: "your majesty will really make people happy."Dongfang Su said with a straight face: "every sentence and every word is from the bottom of my heart, and there is no falsehood at all." He raised his hand and stroked mu Qianxue''s face, "Qing, I will keep it in my heart and forget it every day!"


    Hearing these words, the tears just pursed came out again. Mu Qianxue didn''t speak any more. He just held dongfangsu''s hand tightly and said nothing.


    "Ready to throw! Ready to throw it The excited voice of others brought back their thoughts. Dongfang Su said with a smile, "well, let''s see who will take the hydrangea."


    "Good." Mu Qianxue smiles back. At this moment, there is no more mustard in her heart, because she knows that whether she is young or white haired, dongfangsu will always be the same.


    On the embroidery stage, Feng LAN holds an embroidered ball in her hand and comes to the railing step by step with golden thread embroidered shoes. The crowd below has become crazy, holding her hands and shouting and throwing them to herself.


    Feng Lan''s eyes flashed a trace of disdain, these vulgar people also want to marry her, simply do not know heaven and earth. She turned her eyes and fell on Dongfang Suo again. She was both happy and lost, and was very contradictory.


    He is happy with the people she likes, and is not as rash and impulsive as those people. What is lost is that he doesn''t care about himself. From just now to now, he hasn''t even looked at him, but has been looking at the ordinary woman beside him.


    The housekeeper came to Feng LAN and said in a low voice, "everything has been arranged. Miss can start."


    Feng Lanwei nodded and raised the hydrangea ball in his hand. Although he had already thought about which side to throw it, he still hesitated, one moment to the left and one moment to the back.


    Every time the hydrangea ball reaches which side, it will push forward crazily, and people from other places will rush in like the tide. Although Feng LAN doesn''t like the people at the bottom, she enjoys the feeling of being sought after.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C733

    After several times of this, Feng LAN finally threw out the hydrangea ball. At this moment, the atmosphere below reached its climax. Those people rushed to the direction where the hydrangea ball fell like crazy, desperately stretching their hands to pick up the hydrangea ball.


    The hydrangea ball crossed a beautiful arc in the air and fell to the East. There was a trace of helplessness in the eyes of the latter. Was it true that Qian Xue said that Miss Feng wanted to recruit him as her husband?


    The hydrangea ball was thrown slightly to the side of a long and thin man. The latter was overjoyed and laughed so much that his mouth would crack. He quickly stretched his hand to pick it up. As long as he received the hydrangea ball, he would be able to live a prosperous life and be accompanied by meijiaoniang. When he fell asleep, he would wake up with a smile.


    Just when the slender man''s fingers were about to touch the hydrangea ball, a man next to him suddenly stretched out his hand and pushed the ball away. The slender man was very annoyed and was about to squeeze over. However, several people around him were faster than him and pushed all the way to the hydrangea ball. They didn''t give him a chance at all.


    Hydrangea rises and falls in the crowd. Every time someone grabs it, it will be damaged by people seemingly unintentionally, so no one grabs it all the time.


    Feng LAN is also nervous to jump out, can''t help praying that the hydrangea quickly fell in the hands of Dongfang Su, don''t be robbed by others.


    Seeing that the hydrangea ball is getting closer and closer to this side, Dongfang Suo frowns and is about to pull Mu Qianxue to dodge. In front of him, he sees a flower, and then something falls into his arms. Looking down, it turns out to be the hydrangea ball.


    Feng Baiwan had been waiting for a moment. As soon as he saw the hydrangea throwing into Dongfang Suo''s arms, he immediately yelled, "got it! Someone''s got the hydrangea! "


    Feng LAN quickly looked at it. Seeing that the hydrangea ball was in Dongfang Su''s arms, she was immediately relieved. The two girls beside her saluted with a smile. "Congratulations, miss. Congratulations."


    "What a mouthful." Feng LAN reprimanded lightly, but from her rosy cheeks, we can see that she is very satisfied with Dongfang su.


    Dongfang Su''s mood at the moment was extremely bad. He really didn''t want to do anything more and more. He grabbed the hydrangea and threw it away.


    Seeing this scene, some people are happy and others are surprised. What they are happy about is the people who didn''t get the hydrangea ball. What they are surprised about is the Feng family''s father and daughter. They never thought that Dongfang Su would throw the hydrangea ball out.


    "Grab it! Grab it Those people''s eyes turned red and rushed to the hydrangea ball. Feng million was very anxious and quickly winked at the people he had placed in the crowd.


    "Bang! Bang bang People are constantly knocked down and trampled on by countless feet. The crazy people can''t hear their cry for help at all. They only have the Hydrangea in their eyes.


    Whoever grabs the hydrangea ball means that he can fly to the branches once and get rid of the days of worrying about three meals a day.


    But every time, every time that represents the glory and wealth of the Hydrangea in front of us, it will always be intentionally or unintentionally removed, leaving endless regret.


    The hydrangea to them is just like the moon in the mirror!


    "Let''s go!" Dongfang Suo looks at the hydrangea ball thrown around in the crowd with a gloomy face. He pulls mu Qianxue out. With his mind and eyesight, how can he not see that someone intentionally threw the hydrangea ball at him.


    The so-called throwing the hydrangea to recruit relatives is just a cover. Long before the hydrangea was thrown down, they already knew who they were going to throw it to. Pitiful for those people who tried to change their fate by this hydrangea.


    Seeing that dongfangsu was ready to leave, those people were in a hurry and tried their best to push the hydrangea to him. Seeing that dongfangsu was about to squeeze out the crowd, one of them hit the man who was going to catch the hydrangea with his head, and then waved the hydrangea to the direction of dongfangsu.


    The hydrangea ball flies back to the East as fast as lightning under the force. When the hydrangea ball is about to hit the back, the east does not look back, and waves the hydrangea ball away again.


    Feng million on stage to see teeth itching, secretly scolded: "rare my Feng family take a fancy to him, unexpectedly so unkind, hateful!"


    When the housekeeper heard this, he whispered, "master, how about Forget it? "


    Feng Baiwan looked at the embroidered ball which had been thrown around. For a long time, he said in a cold voice: "although I don''t like his attitude, this kind of person is really capable. If I don''t see him, it''s OK. Since I see him, I must be the son-in-law of the Feng family. I can''t help him!" Then he said: "let the people at the bottom make some effort, and reward them after the event."


    "Yes." The housekeeper answered and winked at a man standing outside the crowd. The latter understood and quietly clasped his fingers under his lips, making three short and one long bird calls. This was their agreed signal to urge.


    When they heard the voice, they knew that their master was impatient and worried. They tried their best to push toward the direction of dongfangsu, and the hydrangea ball that had been patted back to dongfangsu.


    At this time, mu Qianxue was hit by a person who was pushing her face-to-face and fell to the ground. Dongfang Su quickly stopped, helped her and said, "how about it? Does it hurt?"


    Just as he stopped for a while, the hydrangea ball bumped into his arms. The people sent by the Feng family were afraid that he would throw the hydrangea ball again. They surrounded him in the middle without any trace, pretending to be surprised and said, "look, it''s him again. It seems that he is Miss Feng''s right man."Dongfang Su''s face was as gloomy as iron. It was the first time he saw such an unreasonable family. He picked up mu Qianxue and said coldly, "I don''t want to marry Miss Feng. Besides, I already have a wife. I''ll give it back to you."


    In the face of the hydrangea he handed over, one of them said with a smile: "we are not from the Feng family. What can we do for us? You''d better return the hydrangea yourself."


    "Not interested." With that, dongfangsu was about to throw out the hydrangea. The housekeeper came quickly and gave a salute with a smile. "The villain is the housekeeper of the Feng family. I don''t know your name." "Fang."


    "Lord Fang." The housekeeper called with a smile and said, "you must have heard our master''s words just now. Whoever grabs the hydrangea ball is our uncle of the Feng family. Congratulations!"


    "I''m not interested in being your uncle. I''ll pay you back." Then he handed the hydrangea to him.


    Hearing this, others scold in their hearts. They can''t get the hydrangea even after fighting for their lives. This one is very good. If he gets it, he will push it out. I really don''t know whether he is stupid or stupid.


    The housekeeper quickly stepped back two steps to avoid the hydrangea he handed him. "Don''t embarrass me, master Fang. I''m afraid to take it. If you really don''t want to, please take a few more steps and return the hydrangea to my master!"


    Dongfang Su hesitated for a moment, nodded and said, "OK, you lead the way."


    "Mr. Fang, please." Under the sign of the housekeeper, Dongfang Su takes mu Qianxue to follow him. Yuheng and Qingxin all follow him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C734

    Dongfang Suo Feng wanwan has already come to wait at the bottom. Seeing Dongfang Suo striding forward, his father-in-law is really satisfied with his son-in-law. Although it is not clear about the background of this person, but with his years of vision, we can conclude that this person is not in the pool. He even felt that even if he looked at Yangzhou, there would be no better person than him.


    "Master, here comes the new uncle." As the housekeeper said this, he came to Feng million and whispered in his ear. With his words, the latter''s face gradually sank, "really don''t want to?"


    "Yes." The housekeeper whispered: "he just wanted to return the hydrangea. The villain said that he wanted him to return it to the master himself. That''s why he reluctantly brought it here. What he meant I''m afraid it''s very difficult. "


    "I see." Feng Wanyi nodded quietly and traced back to the East where he had come near: "if there is anything, let''s go in and say it."


    Dongfang Su hesitated for a moment and agreed to his request. Although he hated the way Feng''s father and daughter did, he didn''t mean to make Miss Feng''s family a laughing stock.


    Although the hall under the embroidery stage is temporarily arranged, it is also very particular. There is a rich and noble atmosphere everywhere. There is a delicate gilded censer in the hall, which blows out white smoke and quietly spreads into every corner of the hall.


    "Sit down." Facing Feng million''s sign, Dongfang Su said calmly, "no, I''m here just to return the embroidered ball to master Feng. Please choose another son-in-law."


    Looking at the hydrangea ball on the table, Feng Wan was not angry. He said with a smile, "I don''t know what''s wrong with my little girl, which makes Mr. Fang refuse to agree to this marriage?"


    "I already have a wife." Dongfangsu''s answer is simple and clear.


    Feng million''s eyes turned and fell on mu Qianxue who didn''t make a sound


    Dongfang Su looked at mu Qianxue gently, "yes, my wife."


    "She doesn''t match you!" A haughty voice suddenly came in, and Feng LAN didn''t know when to walk down.


    Feng Wan frowned and said, "Why are you down? Go back."


    "It''s about my daughter''s life. Of course my daughter will be here." Said, Feng LAN came to the East back body, proud way: "you deserve a better woman."


    Dongfang Suo looked at her without expression, "you said better, do you mean yourself?"


    "Of course." Feng LAN raised her chin haughtily, "no matter what appearance, talent, family background, I''m Feng Lan''s first person in Yangzhou city. I''m the one who matches you best."


    Dongfang Su said with a smile, "you don''t even know who I am. Just say" match ". Don''t you think it''s funny? More about... " In Feng Lan''s increasingly ugly face, he said: "I don''t know if you are the first person in Yangzhou City, but I know that my wife must be the first person in the world. No woman can be compared with her! You are not as good as her


    Feng Lan''s face turned white and red. She grew up listening to compliments when she was a child. Later, countless talented young people surrounded her and tried their best to ask the media to promote her marriage. She developed a haughty and conceited temperament. Now she was ridiculed by Dongfang Su face to face. If she is really a better woman than her, she should be a mediocre and unimportant woman. How can she bear it.


    After a while, Feng LAN squeezed out a sentence from her teeth, "where can I be inferior to her?"


    Dongfang Suo clenched mu Qianxue''s hand and didn''t take Feng Lan''s face into consideration. "You should ask where you can match her."


    "You Feng Lan''s face turned red, and he said angrily, "you don''t know what''s good or bad!"


    Dongfang Su was too lazy to talk to her. He said to Feng million, "I''ll give you back the hydrangea. I''ll say goodbye."


    "Stop!" Feng Baiwan called dongfangsu, who wanted to leave, and said in a deep voice, "you can come and go as soon as you want, when you think my Feng family is somewhere."


    My heart was still falling in love with him. Hearing this, he blinked his black and white eyes and said naively: "what''s the matter with the Feng family? There''s no place in the world where my father can''t go?"


    Until this time, Feng million only noticed the existence of several of them, frowned and said: "your father?"


    "Yes." He stretched out his little white hand and pointed to the East and said, "that''s my father."


    Feng Wan''s cheek twitches. He guesses that Dongfang Su has a wife, but he doesn''t expect that even his children are so old. This is really a bit of trouble.


    He knew in his heart that in this duty, he should not force any more, but he was not willing to. After all, it took so many years to find a person they both looked at and liked.


    For a long time, he sighed and said: "if so, then..."


    "If you rob the hydrangea, you must marry me!" Feng Lan''s words caught Feng million off guard. He looked at her in a daze. After a long time, he came back to himself, "Lan Er, you..."


    "Dad." Feng LAN interrupted him, "so many people are watching outside. Within a night, people in Yangzhou will know that he has received my embroidered ball. If he doesn''t get married, his daughter and even the whole Feng family will become the laughing stock of Yangzhou city."


    Feng Wan frowned tightly, "but he already has a wife and daughter. He''s in some trouble."


    "It''s no trouble." Feng Lan said haughtily: "let him write a letter of divorce, and then cut off contact with their mother and daughter. At most, we will give them some silver.""This..." Feng million hesitated, no doubt it was too late to abandon his wife and daughter, but he was reluctant to go against the baby daughter''s will.


    Yu Heng angrily pointed to Feng LAN and said, "how can you be so rude? There is no reason to force people to divorce their wives."


    Feng LAN sneered and didn''t take his words seriously. "What are you? You dare to blame me. If he didn''t want to marry me, he shouldn''t have robbed the embroidered ball just now." Then she turned her head and said, "housekeeper, go and get some ink, ink, paper and inkstone. In addition, bring my new uncle''s clothes and prepare for the worship."


    Dongfang Suo''s face was gloomy and said, "how did this Hydrangea fall into my hands? You know in your heart that I won''t marry her. You must die."


    His merciless refusal made Feng Lan''s eyes red and her tears whirled in her eyes. They all said that beauty''s tears were short of heroism, but it was a pity that her tears could not soften Dongfang''s heart.


    Seeing that he was still indifferent, angry and resentful, but hard hearted, Feng LAN had to shake Feng Wan''s arm and cry: "Dad, he''s like this, daughter My daughter can''t be a man. "


    "Don''t cry, my dear daughter. If you have a father, you won''t be wronged." Feng Wanyi painfully wiped away her tears, then pulled her aside and said in a low voice, "daughter, do you really have to marry him?"


    "Yes Feng Lan said the word without hesitation.


    "Even if he''s much older than you, doesn''t it matter if he''s married and had children?"


    "My daughter must marry him!" Feng Lan''s words are both admiration and comparison. She is so arrogant that she can''t accept losing to a country woman who has no appearance and talent.


    But she never dreamed that this so-called "village woman" was a famous Princess Xuanji, the favorite princess of the great Zhou emperor!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C735

    Seeing this, Feng wanwan was deeply distressed and said repeatedly, "well, well, Dad promised you that he would marry you."


    Hearing this, Feng LAN burst into tears and said, "thank you, Dad."


    Feng Baiwan patted her hand and came to Dongfang Suo. He said in a cold voice, "my Feng family is also very respectable in Yangzhou city. How can you say that if you don''t marry, you won''t marry. This is a relative It must be done. "


    "You are unreasonable. My father has made it very clear that he only loves his mother. He will never marry your daughter!"


    Feng million is holding a stomach fire, hear the words, face more ugly, housekeeper in one side reprimand: "adult speak, how can you a little girl to cut in, go."


    Yu Jin will be angry little face flushed heart to protect behind, cold swept the housekeeper, swept his ears and said: "brother, do you hear a lot of barking?"


    Although he is always in a tit for tat battle with Qingxin, in fact, he loves her more than anyone else. Seeing Qingxin being scolded by the housekeeper, he suddenly gets angry.


    Yu Heng knew what he meant. With a smile, he said solemnly, "I''ve heard that some people don''t do well and have to be dogs. It''s really hard for people to understand."


    "What don''t you understand? It''s cheap!" With that, Yu Jin grinned and sneered: "brother, do you think I''m going to throw a bone on the ground now


    "I don''t know, but I remember a saying that barking dogs can''t change I can''t change it. Er, why can''t I remember that I can''t change anything? " Yu Heng turned his head and asked the ugly looking housekeeper, "do you know?"


    "Dogs can''t eat shit!" Guan Jiagang said that he regretted it. It was a trap set by the other party, but it was too late. Yu Jin pointed to him and laughed, "you also admit that you are a dog eating excrement, ha ha!"


    "You two Be presumptuous The housekeeper was trembling with anger. He was the housekeeper of the Feng family. When he went out on weekdays, who didn''t give him some face? How could he have suffered such humiliation.


    Yu Heng, with a straight face, said, "it''s not wrong to say that you are a dog. It''s you who rely on the power of your master to bully a child. What''s wrong with saying that you are a dog!"


    "Yes, you are a dog, barking dog, watchdog!" To Jin Dynasty housekeeper played a grimace, angry the latter raised his hand to fight.


    "Isn''t it disgraceful enough?" Feng''s voice made the housekeeper shiver all over. He quickly took back his hand and stepped aside.


    Feng took a deep breath, stared at the East and said, "I''ll ask you again. Do you agree to this marriage?"


    "No way!" Dongfang Su''s refusal without hesitation changed Feng''s face. It was the first time he met such a person who didn''t know how much to admire. "Do you know how many people want to marry my Feng family?"


    "I don''t know. I''m not interested in knowing."


    "I''ll tell you." Feng said coldly, "at least half of the people in Yangzhou want to be my son-in-law. If LAN Er hadn''t taken a fancy to you, I wouldn''t have talked nonsense with you here. "


    Dongfang Su said indifferently, "can we go now?"


    Seeing that Dongfang Suo didn''t eat hard or soft, Feng Wan was so angry that his teeth itched. After a while, he gritted his teeth fiercely, "you don''t want to give up your wife. You can see that you are a man of love and righteousness. Well, I''ll take a step back. You don''t have to give up your wife. She and Lan''er are equal wives, regardless of size!"


    Feng LAN has always been arrogant, how willing to share a husband with others, and is still such a "vulgar and ordinary" woman, immediately dissatisfied with the way: "this can''t, I don''t agree."


    Feng Wan glared at her and said, "then don''t marry, and throw the hydrangea again!"


    Feng LAN twisted her handkerchief to death. Dongfangsu is the only man she has been interested in for so many years. She is not willing to give up, but she is not willing to be her flat wife.


    Seeing the hesitation in her heart, the maid turned her eyes and said in a soft voice, "Miss, you might as well promise first. It''s a matter to be Ping''s wife. How long can you do it again? Are you afraid that you can''t deal with her?" As she spoke, she felt a tingle in her cheek. She turned her head to see Yu henghan''s eyes. Suddenly, she was in a panic. She had a feeling of being seen through. She quickly lowered her head and did not dare to look at it again.


    In that chamber, Feng Lanwei gritted his teeth and said to Feng Baiwan, "OK, everything will be arranged by my father."


    Feng million breathed a sigh of relief, back to the East: "now you will not object to it."


    Dongfang suding looked at him for a long time and then said with a smile, "didn''t you hear me clearly? I won''t marry your daughter, let alone Ping''s wife. Even if she is willing to be a concubine, I won''t marry her!"


    If you let the people outside hear this, I don''t know how much I hate Dongfang su. They can''t get the good fortune even if they squeeze their brains out. They are so despised and despised by him.


    Feng million did not expect that he was so ungrateful. His face, which had just softened, cooled down again, just like the sky before the mountain rain. He gritted his teeth and said, "don''t push an inch!"


    "It''s always been your father and your daughter who are pushing ahead." Dongfang Su''s patience has been worn out. He left this sentence and turned away.


    "Stop him for me!" With Feng Yiwan''s cry, all the servants who had been waiting outside came in and surrounded them.Feng Wanyi walked to Dongfang Hun and sneered: "I said that the Feng family is not the place where you want to go. I tell you, this marriage is a knot you want to knot, and you have to knot if you don''t want to!" Then, he could not help but say: "come on, change clothes for my new uncle."


    "Yes." Two stout men came up and put their hands on their shoulders in the East. Their eyes flashed in the back, and their hands moved as fast as lightning. When the two men came back to their senses, their slender hands were already clasped around their necks, and they couldn''t move I didn''t even see the movement of dongfangsu.


    Feng million was shocked. He never thought that Dongfang Su had such skill. He Who is it?


    Dongfang Su stared at him without expression. "I''ve seen the hegemony of the Feng family today, but You and your Feng family are not qualified to force me to do things I don''t want to do. If you insist on forcing me again, I don''t mind making things big. I can''t guarantee what will happen to the Feng family at that time. " Then he released his hand, and the two men quickly backed away and stared at him in horror.


    Feng million eyelids a fierce jump, "you are threatening me?"


    "Of course." Dongfang Su didn''t deny it. "If I were you, I wouldn''t do that."


    Feng Wan looked at him with an uncertain look. Feng LAN couldn''t help it and said in a shrill voice: "Dad, you can''t promise him. The Feng family and their daughter can''t afford to lose this face."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C736

    Yu Heng looks at her coldly. Before the latter notices, he takes back his eyes and whispers a few words in his heart''s ear. The latter tilts his head and thinks for a while. He runs to Dongfang Su and whispers in his ear.


    With her words, Dongfang Su''s cold face showed a trace of smile, rubbed his head and said: "you ghost spirit."


    With a heartfelt smile, "did dad agree?"


    "Yes, but If something goes wrong, I''ll put you here. " In the face of Dongfang Su''s words, he made a face and said in a delicate voice: "Dad is not willing to give up!"


    Mu Qianxue jokingly said: "what are you two whispering?"


    Dongfang Su patted her hand and said with a smile, "just watch the play slowly."


    He said, "my father said that you are a girl after all, and he doesn''t want you to be too embarrassed. When I was outside just now, I heard that you are the first talented woman in Yangzhou. I''d better ask you three questions. As long as you can answer one of them correctly, even if you win, he will marry you. On the contrary, if we win, we must let us go Go, don''t stand in the way. "


    "Do you have a question?" Feng LAN looked up and down, his eyes full of disdain, a six-year-old girl can be out of any decent problem, no doubt lose.


    "Well, do you promise?"


    Feng LAN did not speak, just looking at the East, the latter know her meaning, indifferent: "heart said that I mean."


    Feng Lan''s eyes flashed a ray of joy, "this is what you said. Don''t go back."


    After Dongfang Su nodded, she restrained her joy and said to her heart, "OK, I promise you, let''s make a topic."


    Yu Heng leaned over and said a few words in his heart''s ears. The latter nodded and said to Feng LAN, who was full of confidence: "OK, you can hear clearly."


    The first question: how to build a temple of 111 with an ancient cypress and a huge stone


    Feng LAN didn''t expect that the first question was so tricky. He was stunned for a moment. After returning to his mind, he shook his head again and again. "It''s not right. How can a tree or a stone build a 111 temple?" Then she glared angrily, "I see. You''re just talking nonsense."


    "I won''t be as shameless as you. Since it''s a question, there must be an answer. The key is whether you can answer it."


    Yu Heng said coldly, "isn''t it the first talented woman? Can''t you answer such a simple question? It doesn''t seem to live up to the name. "


    Feng LAN is said by him not to hang the face, the side head is asking the side maid, unfortunately they are also at a loss, do not know the answer.


    Feng LAN racked her brains and couldn''t figure out how to build a temple with one stone and one tree. She had no choice but to say, "I can''t think of it. You can say it"


    she threw a winning look at Yu Heng and said with a smile: "a cypress and one stone is a temple, but it''s a cypress and one stone."


    Feng LAN suddenly, devoted to the use of homophony to her under a trap, not 111 temples, but a temple, she angrily said: "this is what the answer, this problem does not count."


    Yu Heng said with a sneer: "I just thought you were only nominal. Now it seems that you have more than one thing. That''s cheeky. Yu Jin, do you think so?"


    Yu Jin said solemnly, "yes, it''s much thicker than the wall of Jinling City. I''m afraid it can''t even blow through the gunpowder. Elder brother, how can there be such a cheeky person at the end of the day? It''s still a woman. "


    Seeing them there, you tease yourself with every word. Feng LAN is so angry that her teeth itch, but she has nothing to do. After all, strictly speaking, she really doesn''t answer.


    She was unwilling to say: "OK, this question will be taken as my loss, the next one."


    Yu Heng whispered a few words in his heart''s ears. The latter said to Feng LAN, "let''s get a rope, four iron rings and a copper ring."


    Feng LAN frowned and said, "what do you want these for?"


    "This is the second thing to use. You Feng family can''t even take out these things," he said


    Feng LAN gave her a cold look and said to the maid, "go and get it."


    The maid was quick, but with half a stick of incense, she got all the things she wanted. She nodded her head and put five rings into the line. The copper ring was in the middle. Then Yu Henghe and Yu Jin pulled the rope one by one and said, "listen, the second problem is how to untie the copper ring from the rope without damaging the rope and the five rings It is limited to one pillar of incense. "


    Feng LAN has learned the trickiness of the problem of falling in love. She dare not be careless and think about it carefully, but the copper ring is in the middle. No matter what she thinks, it can''t be intact.


    She thought hard here, but she couldn''t calm down and think about it until the last light went out, and she couldn''t come up with a way to remove the copper ring.


    He clapped his hands and said with a smile: "it seems that you have lost again!"


    Feng LAN snorted coldly, "I don''t believe you can take down the copper ring without damage.""Of course." She tied the two ends of the rope, then moved the left iron ring along the rope to the other end, moved the copper ring to the knot, then untied the knot and took off the copper ring. As my heart says, it''s intact.


    Feng Lan''s face was green and white. She pointed to her heart and said, "you''re cheating!"


    "How can I cheat?" she said innocently


    "You didn''t say you could tie a knot."


    "But I didn''t say you can''t tie a knot. You didn''t think of it. Who can blame it?" she said


    In fact, the solution of this problem is very easy, but people are often limited by fixed thinking and feel that they can''t move the rope, so they can''t think of this solution. Feng LAN is the same.


    Feng LAN holds her hands tightly. She''s afraid that if she lets go, she can''t help slapping her. This damned girl has more and more tricky problems. It''s really hateful.


    "Can we start the next one?" He said with a heartfelt smile, "you are wrong in both questions. If you are wrong in the last question again, you will let us go."


    Feng LAN stamped her foot and said coldly, "say it!"


    Just as before, Yu Heng bent down to talk with his heart. He was called by Feng Wan Wan and said, "if I guess correctly, the two questions just now should have come from you. It was very clear that this little girl was responsible for the problem, but it was a foul."


    Yu Heng''s face is stiff. The two questions just now are really what he whispered. After all, the latter is so young that it''s impossible to embarrass Feng LAN if no one gives advice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C737

    Feng LAN suddenly said, "how can these two questions be so tricky? It turns out that someone is giving advice behind your back. If you cheat like this, you should lose!"


    Heart was said by her a flustered, toward to constant cast to ask for help eyes, "big brother, now how to do? I Will I harm my parents? "


    "No, don''t be afraid." Yu Heng comforted her a few words, looked up and said: "what evidence do you have to prove that we cheat?" He knew in his heart that he could not admit it at all, or they would lose.


    Feng LAN sneered: "so many eyes staring, do you still need me to say?"


    "What they saw, but I was talking to my little sister. What did I say, and whether it was related to the gambling..." Yu Heng looked around the crowd and said indifferently, "I want to ask, who heard it with his own ears?"


    Feng LAN didn''t expect that he would say that. For a moment, he said angrily, "you''re trying to be unreasonable!"


    "I''m telling the truth." Yu Heng sneered: "I''m just telling my younger sister a few words. It''s ridiculous that you call me cheating!"


    Feng Lan also wanted to argue with him, but Feng Wan said: "in this way, I''ll be a gentleman with a villain''s heart."


    Feng LAN anxiously said: "he is clearly a sophistry, how can I believe it."


    Feng Yiwan patted her hand and said with profound meaning: "it''s my father''s own opinion. Don''t talk too much." With that, he turned to Yu Heng and said, "let''s just forget the previous thing, but to avoid suspicion, you should stop whispering before you come up with the last question. I don''t think that''s too much. "


    Yu Heng frowns in embarrassment. What he is most afraid of is Feng million''s kind words. As the saying goes, it is better to deal with those who stretch out their hands and don''t smile.


    To Jin pull his sleeve, eager way: "big brother don''t promise him."


    Yu Heng didn''t want to agree, but There was no reason to refuse. When he was in a dilemma, he suddenly said, "it''s OK, brother, just promise."


    In a hurry, Yu Jin said: "you are crazy. In case she answers, my father will marry her as ping''s wife." Before waiting for a heartfelt reply, he was shaking his head like a wave drum. "This is absolutely not possible!"


    Seeing him like this, he fell back and forth with a heartfelt smile. His eyes were cunning and said, "brother, don''t worry, I have my own way."


    "Seriously?" Yu Jin looks at her suspiciously. It''s not that he doesn''t believe in her, but that it''s too much for them to lose.


    "Of course!" "Don''t forget last year''s Mid Autumn Festival when you were defeated by me as a horse," he said


    Yu Jin blushed and said uneasily, "well, what do you want to do with this Half way through, he seemed to understand something. His eyes suddenly brightened and he was surprised and said, "do you want to..."


    "Shh He made a silent gesture, "that''s it!"


    To Jin happy smile, a sweep before worry, "you ghost idea most."


    That box, dongfangsu also heard their words, and asked suspiciously, "what happened on the day of Mid Autumn Festival? Isn''t it just the moon watching and the lights on?"


    Mu Qianxue said with a smile: "the seventh master went to see the seriously ill Lord Su, so he didn''t know what happened behind him. They tried to guess each other''s riddles. They didn''t know where to get some tricky riddles. They bet that Yu Jin couldn''t answer them. In the end, they didn''t answer any of them and were forced to ride. Yu Jin feels ashamed and is not allowed to talk about it, so the seventh master doesn''t know. "


    "This is Yu Jin." "What''s the problem?" he said curiously


    As soon as the voice fell, the sound of falling in love came into the ear, "what water has no fish? What fire has no smoke? What tree has no leaves? What flower has no branches? "


    Feng Lan said in amazement: "what''s the problem?"


    "You are only responsible for answering questions. As for what questions to ask, that''s my freedom. It''s not your turn to ask."


    Feng Lan was robbed by her. She was so angry that her face turned white. She gritted her teeth and said, "OK, I just asked the question, but I said the last question. Why did it become four questions?"


    He blinked his big black and white eyes and said innocently: "I just stopped talking a few times. How can I get to your mouth Then she said: "otherwise I''ll ask in another way, under what circumstances, water without fish, fire without smoke, trees without leaves, flowers without branches?"


    Feng Lan''s eyes gradually cooled down. She always thought that this little girl didn''t know anything. It all depended on Yu Heng to give advice behind her back. Now it seems that it''s not true.


    Feng Wan Wan frowned and said, "rivers, lakes and seas, where water is, there must be fish; as for fire, no matter firewood or lamps, there will be smoke; as for plants, how can trees grow without leaves and how can flowers bloom without branches?"


    "That''s your business. As a question, there must be an answer." Light the incense with one''s own hands, insert it in the censer, light smoke into the air, "as just now, with a pillar of incense."


    Feng Lan''s mind turns like a wheel. She knows that this is her last chance. She must seize every moment and answer the question as soon as possible.In the middle of incense burning, Feng Lan''s face, which had been silent for a long time, finally showed a smile, "I know the answer!"


    "What is it?" she asked nervously


    Feng LAN confidently said: "no fish in stagnant water, no smoke in Silver Charcoal, no leaves in Bodhi, no branches in coral."


    Hearing this, he let go of his hands, which he held tightly because of his nervousness, and said with a smile, "wrong."


    These two words are like a basin of cold water at the beginning, which makes Feng LAN cold all over. She stands there in a daze. When she gets back to herself, she says sharply, "how can it be wrong? You''re talking nonsense!"


    "The so-called stagnant water refers to stagnant water, such as ponds, pools and even tanks. But dare you say that there are no fish in them? There is also silver charcoal. Yes, when it is burned, there is very little smoke and it can''t smoke people, but it doesn''t mean there is no smoke at all. "


    "As for Bodhi, it''s even more ridiculous. Bodhi has no tree, bright mirror Mirror... " I couldn''t remember the words behind. I wrinkled two small eyebrows and tried to think.


    Yu Heng touched her head and continued with a smile, "there is no tree in Bodhi, and the mirror is not a platform. There is nothing in it. Why does it cause dust. This is a Buddhist verse, which comes from the Sutra of the sixth patriarch. "


    "Yes, that''s it." Feng LAN wrinkled her tiny nose and said, "what they say is that Bodhi has no tree, but it''s good for you to say that Bodhi has no leaves. Thanks for being the first talented woman in Yangzhou, you have lost all the talent and reputation of Yangzhou. " She was very tired of Feng LAN for a long time, and now she lost all her affection.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C738

    "And the last one?" Feng LAN clenched her teeth and asked, looking as if she was about to break.


    "The last one is even more ridiculous. Coral has no branches, but it is not a flower at all, not even a plant."


    Feng Lan was ridiculed by her and said, "what are the answers?"


    "Of course I can, but then you lose." He took a good look, and then jumped onto the wide chair beside him. "Are you sure?"


    Feng LAN hesitates. She doesn''t believe that there is a more correct answer to love, but she''s afraid of just in case After all, dongfangsu is the only person she has seen in the past 20 years. If she misses it, she will be annoyed for life.


    Feng LAN rummaged, reluctantly thought of a few answers, were sitting in the chair swinging feet to love or not, and incense also burned to the end, without a trace of fire.


    He jumped out of his chair and said, "OK, time''s up!"


    "And the answer?" Until this moment, there is still a trace of hope in Feng Lan''s heart. As long as there is a flaw in her favorite answer, she can turn defeat into victory.


    "Well water without fish, firefly smoke-free, dead leaves without leaves, snowflakes without branches


    Every time she said an answer, Feng Lan''s face was ugly. At the back, it was as ugly as if it was going to break. She knew that she had lost, completely lost!


    "If you lose all three questions, can you let us leave?"


    Feng LAN doesn''t pay attention to her love, but stares at mu Qianxue. She can''t understand why such an ordinary vulgar woman can become dongfangsu''s wife, but she can''t even be a wife. Why?


    Yu Heng looked at her reluctance, resentment and hatred, and said in a cold voice, "flowers do not choose poor places, and the moon shines everywhere. In the world, there is only evil in people''s heart, and everything must be supported by heaven. "


    Feng LAN frowned and turned to stare at Yu Heng suspiciously, "what do you mean?"


    "I don''t understand such a simple meaning. It''s a joke that you still have the face to call yourself a talented woman." Yu Heng has always been kind and kind, even if he suffered a loss, he would not have said it. If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he could not have imagined that he would have said something sharp and harsh without leaving any feelings.


    "What did you say?" First, she was teased, and now she was ridiculed by Yu Heng. Feng Lan was so angry that her lungs would explode. Twenty years together, she was not as angry as she is today.


    "I say you have a skin, but your heart is more vicious than a jackal. To marry you is to marry a jackal, who will be gnawed to death at any time."


    "You You... " Feng Lan''s fingers could not help shaking. After a while, she said angrily, "grab him for me and beat him hard!"


    As soon as they were about to start, they heard Feng Wanyi scold, "no one is allowed to fool around!"


    Feng Lan said angrily, "Dad, he can''t forgive his daughter for humiliating her like this."


    Feng million sink a face, "good, also disrelish make enough?"


    "Dad..." Without waiting for Feng LAN to go on, Feng Wanyi said to the maid, "miss is tired. Help her down to have a rest."


    Feng Lan was so angry that she stamped her feet


    "I told you to go down and rest, didn''t you hear me?" Feng million''s eyes are gloomy, which makes Feng Lan''s heart hairy and dare not contradict.


    After she went down, Feng took a deep breath, came to Dongfang Suo and said, "I only have Lan''er as a daughter. I can''t help but spoil her and develop her arrogant temperament. Please forgive me."


    "Forget it." "Can we leave now?" he said


    "Of course." Feng million hands again: "I''m really sorry about what happened just now. Thank you, Mr. Fang. I don''t care." After a pause, he said with a smile, "I don''t know where Mr. Fang lives now. I''ll make amends another day."


    "No need." After that, Dongfang Suo pulls mu Qianxue to turn around and leave without giving Feng Wanyi any face. In fact, his impression of the richest businessman in Yangzhou has dropped to the freezing point!


    Looking at the figure of Dongfang, Feng Wanyi slowly gathered a smile and called the housekeeper coldly, "send someone to stare at it, don''t lose it."


    After the housekeeper left, Feng Wanyi came to the inner room. Feng Lan was sitting in a chair sulking. Seeing him come in, she turned away and ignored him.


    Feng million walked to one side and sat down, "why, still angry with my father?"


    "No Feng Lan said, who can see her insincere.


    Feng million sighed, "dad knows you''re holding back in your heart, but it''s really not suitable to go on."


    This sentence hooks up the grievances in Feng Lan''s heart and says angrily, "so you let your daughter be bullied and lose her happiness for life."


    Feng Wanding looked at her. "Do you think if you force him to stay, he will marry you?"


    Feng Lan said haughtily: "of course, in terms of appearance, family background and knowledge, I''m not as good as that ignorant woman. Look at her just now, she was so scared that she didn''t dare to say a word."


    Feng Wan chuckled, "my father doesn''t know why he married a country woman, but my father knows that he is not an ordinary man.""Of course not, otherwise how to get into the daughter''s eyes."


    "That''s not what I''m talking about." Feng Wanyi said in a deep voice: "you have seen all his three children. They are more and more extraordinary. How can such a family be ordinary? And the jade pendant on his waist I''ve seen a similar one in a gentleman in Taiyuan. "


    Feng Lan said thoughtfully, "what Dad means is that he came from the gentry?"


    "I''m not sure, but it''s always right to be careful. It''s a troublesome thing to provoke the gentry."


    Feng LAN nodded, then said wrongly: "tomorrow, all people in Yangzhou will know that their daughter has been refused marriage, and then My daughter is so shameless. "


    Feng Wan Wan comforted: "what refuses to marry is that we don''t think he has a wife and won''t marry down."


    Feng LAN felt a little comforted. After a while, she whispered: "Dad, you say Will he marry me? "


    Feng Wan frowned, "why, do you still want to marry him?"


    "From the first time I saw him, my daughter knew that he was the most suitable person for her, and If he really comes from a gentry, he will help my Feng family to a higher level. Isn''t that what my father hopes for? "


    "That''s right, but look at his attitude..." Feng Wan shook his head and spat out two words, "it''s hard."


    Feng LAN coquettishly said: "nothing can embarrass dad. I believe this time, unless Father wants to see his daughter alone. "


    "You''re wearing a big hat," Feng said After thinking for a while, he said, "I''ve sent someone to follow me. I''ll wait until I find out the details."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C739

    After dongfangsu and his party left xiutai, they went back to the inn. When the night watchman saw them coming in, he warmly welcomed them. "How many of you are back, but you still have a good time?"


    The heart is wrinkling lovely face, "still say, almost didn''t come."


    Small two one Leng, doubt a way: "good end ground how can not come back." At this point, his eyelids jumped and he said in a startled voice: "is it difficult to meet the robbers?"


    Yu Heng said with a smile, "it''s nothing like that. It''s just some trouble. Fortunately, nothing serious happened."


    "That''s good." Xiao ER was relieved, but he didn''t get to the bottom of it. He asked, "are you hungry? Do you want a small bowl of noodles for the kitchen?"


    Yu Jin curled her lips. "What''s good about noodles? It''s better to fry a few small dishes."


    "Little boy, don''t look down on our noodles. They are so delicious that you have to swallow your tongue. Many people come here to eat a bowl of noodles."


    Yu Jin said suspiciously: "is there such a thing?"


    "Of course." "You can order a bowl to see if he''s lying," he said


    Yu Jin took a look at the East and said, "well, I''ll have a bowl of noodles for one person. If it''s not delicious, I''ll settle with you."


    "OK, just a moment. Let the kitchen do the small one. You can have tea first." After the second child left, Yu Heng poured tea in a blue and white teapot one by one, which was jasmine tea. With the rising heat, it sent out bursts of fragrance.


    Yu Heng poured a cup for himself and was about to drink it. Unexpectedly, he found that everyone was staring at him. He felt his face in doubt. "Why, is my face dirty?"


    Yu Jin said with a smile, "no, big brother is handsome and elegant."


    "Yes, romantic, more handsome than pan an." This time, it''s rare to fall in love with him.


    "It''s beautiful and colorful. It''s like a jade tree in front of the wind. It''s just..." Yu Jin tried to think about the right words. For a moment, her eyes lit up and she blurted out, "a pear tree is pressing a Begonia."


    Yu Heng is said by them to be unable to laugh or cry, "all what messy thing, return a pear flower to press Begonia, that is to use to describe old husband young wife, you pour good, take oneself elder brother." He reached out and patted Yu Jin on the head, "what are you thinking in your head?"


    Yu Jin said wrongly, "I didn''t want to praise my brother."


    Yu Heng also wants to say that he thinks of dongfangsu and mu Qianxue, and quickly swallows his words. He is embarrassed to say, "I made my father and aunt laugh."


    "That''s all right. My aunt wants to thank you."


    "Thank me?" Yu Heng pointed to himself in surprise, "thank me for what?"


    Mu Qianxue said with a smile: "you are deliberately trying to make Miss Feng difficult with those three questions, aren''t you?"


    Yu Heng''s face flushed slightly. "I''ve been found by my aunt. I really can''t stand Miss Feng''s arrogance, and the maid beside her. They are all full of bad water."


    "Maid?" Yu Jin said blankly, "what''s wrong with her? I''m not impressed. "


    "Do you remember Feng Wanyi''s proposal that Miss Feng and his aunt should be the same wife, but Miss Feng refused to agree?" After Yu Jin nodded, he said, "how did you agree later?"


    Yu Jin carefully recalled, "I remember that the maid around her advised a few words."


    Yu Heng said with a sneer, "that''s not persuasion. It''s a plan to kill people."


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked. Dongfang Su said solemnly, "what''s the matter?"


    "The father knew that his son''s hearing was always good, so the son heard what the maid said clearly. She said," Miss, you might as well promise first. It''s one thing to be a ping''s wife. How long can you do it again? Are you afraid that miss can''t deal with her? "


    After listening to her white face, she said in a trembling voice: "she Does she want to harm her mother? " Although she is old and strange, she is still young after all, and she has been well protected. She has never really been in touch with the danger of people''s hearts.


    Yu Heng stroked her cheek and said in a soft voice, "don''t be afraid. If you have big brother, you and your aunt won''t be hurt by anyone."


    Listening to his words, his face recovered some color, and he said angrily, "it''s not fair to say that good and evil are rewarded. Why is the family surnamed Feng so bad that they can enjoy wealth and splendor?"


    "It''s not that I don''t report, it''s just that the time hasn''t come, but now..." The eastern trace lip spreads a touch of icy smile, "also quick."


    Feng million father and daughter are afraid to dream, what kind of people they have provoked!


    Mu Qianxue said in a euphemistic voice: "you heard what they said, so you let Miss Feng embarrass her in public with those questions?"


    "Yes." Yu Heng nodded, "it''s a pity that he couldn''t show his identity at that time. He could only take a breath for his aunt in this way."


    "Good!" Mu Qianxue nodded happily. Yu Heng was kind and gentle, and he knew how to take care of people. He was not like Zhao Pingqing at all.


    Yu Jin said with a smile: "Miss Feng didn''t answer three questions in a row, especially the last one, which made her face Tut Tut, it''s so comfortable. "He bent over with a smile and said, "that''s right. That face looks like a rag. She still claims to be the first talented woman in Yangzhou like that. She really laughs to death." After a pause, she said: "but if I say it, the most relieving thing is what elder brother said later. I never knew that elder brother could still be like this. "


    hearing this, Yu Jin said excitedly," it''s the first time I''ve seen you, too. Big brother is really It''s really... " He tried to think of the right adjective, or fell in love with the first step to think, "big guy is so handsome!"


    Yu Jin nodded again and again, "yes, you are so handsome


    "You two little monkeys!" Yu Heng on the forehead of the two people each play, "all day long know to find big brother happy, the punishment!"


    "No way!" Yu Jin was unconvinced and said, "we really admire elder brother. We can''t say a word about Miss Feng. We are very happy!" Then he said with a smile: "it turns out that the most sharp mouthed one among us is big brother."


    Yu Heng said calmly, "it''s her who humiliated my aunt first. I''m just tit for tat."


    Yu Jin waved her fist and said, "well, don''t let me see it next time, or I''ll meet her once."


    Seeing them like this, Dongfang Suo was dumbfounded. Yu Heng felt a little uneasy and said, "does the father think that his son has gone too far?"


    "You did a good job." Dongfang Su looked at him approvingly, "you really grow up. You can not only protect yourself, but also protect the people around you." With that, he said with a smile, "it will be much easier to be a father if you will help take care of your aunt."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C740

    Mu Qianxue glared at him and said with a smile: "listen to the seventh master, it seems that I am a great burden? In this case, why don''t I go back to Jinling tomorrow? "


    Dongfang Su bows his hands in fear. "Where does madam think of? How dare I have such an idea." Then he said, "it''s a great honor for me to be the lady''s flower protector. I''ll do my best for my husband. I don''t dare to neglect my wife."


    Mu Qianxue couldn''t help laughing and shaking her head, "where did the seventh master learn these glib words from?"


    Dongfang Suo coughed and said solemnly, "this is what my husband said from the bottom of my heart. My wife is really unjust."


    He threw himself into Dongfang Suo''s arms and pulled his cheek with a smile. "Dad, you''re so funny. I''ll listen to you again and say it quickly!"


    When she made such a fuss, Dongfang Su couldn''t help laughing, hugged her little body and said, "you little girl, you are more and more daring. How dare you make fun of your father? I''ll see how he punishes you!" As he said this, he tickled his heart and made it giggle. Like a little insect, he twisted around in the arms of Dongfang Suo, "Niang Jiu Help me, Dad Cluck, father bullies People, cluck


    Mu Qianxue pursed her lips and said with a smile: "well, how old are the seven masters? They still make trouble with children. Look, Yu Heng and Yu Jin are laughing at you."


    On hearing this, Yu Heng and Yu Heng quickly hold back their smile, but the smile still keeps coming out, especially Yu Jin, whose face turns red.


    Dongfang Su stopped and said with a smile, "for your mother''s sake, I''ll forgive you this time. Next time I dare to make fun of my father, I''ll never forgive you lightly."


    Falling from his arms, he wrinkled his little nose and said, "hum, Dad bullies people and ignores you!"


    Mu Qianxue tidied her disordered hair and said in a soft voice, "don''t talk to your father like this."


    Love Du small mouth, not willing to say: "mother eccentric, always help dad."


    Yu Jin jokingly said, "come on, brother three, help you!"


    "No!" She makes a face towards him, nestles up beside mu Qianxue and plays with the colorful silk tapestry hanging around her waist. When she is quiet, she looks like a porcelain doll, Yuxue is lovely.


    Yu Heng silently looks at all this. After a while, he suddenly gets up and bows to Mu Qianxue in the East. "Thank you, father, thank you, aunt."


    Dongfangsu and his wife looked at each other, puzzled and said, "well, what do you want to thank?"


    Yu Heng said in a hoarse voice: "Xie''s father has taught his son, and aunt Xie ignores Zhao''s mistakes I''m sure I''ll keep it in mind and I don''t dare to forget it. "


    Mu Qianxue shook her head and said: "silly child, Zhao is Zhao, you are you, how can you be confused."


    "Having said that, I was born of her after all. I..." Yu Heng choked and didn''t know how to go on. At this time, he clapped his hand on his shoulder. It was Dongfang Su who said, "to know gratitude is more important than anything, and I haven''t read in vain these years."


    "Father..." Yu Heng looks at Dongfang with her eyes slightly red.


    With a smile, Dong Fang Su said, "my father knows what you want to say. Use your heart more. In the future, you need to help Yu Huai to carry the burden of Da Zhou. And mother, she is the one who loves you most


    Yu Heng tried to hold back his tears and nodded, "son knows, son I won''t let my father down. "


    During the conversation, the waiter came up with the cooked noodles. After one person and one bowl were set, he said with a smile, "the noodles are ready. Several guests should taste them while they are hot."


    Yu Heng is afraid that he will see the tears in his eyes. He quickly picks up his chopsticks and lowers his head to eat noodles. He is lucky. Although he has no biological mother, he has the love of Mu Qianxue and Shen Xijun. Dongfangsu doesn''t abandon him because of Zhao Pingqing.


    Yujin ate a few mouthfuls, surprised and said: "well, this noodles is really fresh, delicious!"


    "Delicious." "It''s not bragging. The soup is made of fresh seafood. Fortunately, on the 15th of the first month of this year, not many people came to eat it. Otherwise, the soup would have been used up. Here, when the shrimp and scallop are put into the pot, they are all alive and never need to die. "


    "Mmm, delicious!" To Jin big mouth big mouth of pick, see mu Qianxue funny unceasingly, "eat slowly, don''t choke."


    Yu Jin said vaguely: "aunt, it''s really delicious. It''s better than the one in the palace."


    "In the palace?" Xiao ER was surprised and excited, "young master, you Have you ever eaten imperial food in the palace


    Yu Jin''s body was stiff, and she regretted that she was quick to talk for a moment. She forgot that there was an outsider here, so she quickly tried to find a way to return the words to yuan, "how can I have eaten Yushan in the palace? I just Just now I was talking about a small restaurant in my hometown. The shopkeeper''s surname is Gong, and the restaurant is in the alley, so we all call it Gong Li Tou. "


    The second child didn''t doubt it, and suddenly said, "so it is. I thought the young master had been in the palace."


    "Ha ha." To Jin side laugh side secretly relaxed breath, dangerous, almost exposed.


    Listening to his nonsense, Yu Heng laughed to himself and said, "this noodle soup is really delicious. It''s just a little light, and the salt is less.""Yes, just add some more salt."


    Hearing this, the second child showed a look of tenderness, gritted his teeth and said, "wait a moment, little one, go and get some salt."


    Yu Jin looked at his back and said with a smile: "this little boy is very interesting. He just asked him for some salt. It''s like cutting his meat. It''s not a precious thing."


    Mu Qianxue thoughtfully looked at the milk white noodle soup in the bowl. Her bowl was also light in taste, which greatly reduced the taste.


    The cook who can make this noodle soup can''t have found this problem, but he still chooses to do it. I''m afraid


    See Mu Qian snow complexion not good-looking, East trace doubt tunnel: "what''s the matter?"


    Mu Qianxue shook her head and said, "nothing. I hope I''m suspicious."


    Dongfang Su looked at her and the noodle soup. He vaguely understood what she had learned. After a while, Xiao Er came in with a small spoon of salt, and one hand was still at the bottom for fear of spilling it.


    Yu Jin urged: "hurry up, pour it in quickly."


    "Don''t worry, young man." Small two is not anxious to this small spoon of salt, evenly sprinkled in five people''s noodle soup, there is a small rub salt accidentally sprinkled on the table, small two bit by bit to twist up the salt, see to Jin dumbfounded.


    See small two ready to go, to Jin quickly hold him, "salt?"


    "Won''t you sprinkle all the salt?"


    Yu Jin disapproved and said, "what''s the use of just some salt? Go and get more." Said, he was not happy, said: "you are also interesting, do not ask you for a little salt, so stingy do what."


    Xiao er said with a bitter smile: "I misunderstood you. It''s not petty. It''s true..."


    Mu Qianxue suddenly received the words, "the price of salt is very expensive, isn''t it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C741

    Small two astringent voice way: "not only is expensive, it is deadly, this passage for the sake of salt, my home shopkeeper several sleepless, hair is a lot of white." He sighed and said, "it''s not nice to say. If it goes on like this, the inn won''t be able to open."


    Yu Jin said in disbelief: "salt can be seen everywhere. How can it be so expensive?"


    Xiao Er shook his head and said, "little boy, I don''t know. Salt can be seen everywhere. It''s good, but it can''t be bought everywhere. Selling private salt requires beheading."


    Yu Jin had never been in touch with the salt business, and he was confused. Yu Heng explained: "salt is controlled by the imperial court. Only when you get the salt guide from the imperial court can you sell salt. Otherwise, it is illegal salt. Once it is verified, both the buyer and the seller are guilty of death. Therefore, there is no competition for salt. The price of salt is what salt merchants say. "


    Yu Jin nodded, "according to elder brother, if the salt merchants set a price of one kilogram of salt at one hundred Liang, the common people can''t do it?"


    "That''s right." "You don''t know. Just that spoonful of salt is worth more than 20 Wen," he complained


    Yu Heng was surprised and said, "this bowl of noodles is only a few dozen Wen."


    "So, chefs try to add as little salt as possible. Unless the guests really think it''s light, they will add a few more. People in this city know that salt is expensive and generally don''t say anything."


    Yu Jin was a little embarrassed by him. He was the first one who wanted to add salt. "Since those salt merchants are so black hearted, they just don''t want to eat. Let''s see what they do."


    "No?" Little two shook his head again and again, "little boy, I really don''t know the firewood, rice, oil and salt. This man, sugar, vinegar and pepper can be avoided. But this salt is absolutely forbidden. Just like you just now, don''t you think it''s insipid?"


    Mu Qianxue said calmly: "if people don''t eat salt for a long time, their body will lose appetite and be weak. Therefore, to some extent, salt is as important as food and water.


    Yu Jin listens in a daze. He really doesn''t know this. Since he has memory, he has never bothered to eat. There''s everything in the palace. Even if he''s out of the palace these days, he has dongfangsu and mu Qianxue to take care of him. He can''t feel any hardship.


    To Jin back to God, some excited way: "but also can''t let them ask for money, this is blackmail."


    "There''s no way." "As the lady said, people must eat salt. The only way is to eat less," he said


    Yu Heng thought: "since Yangzhou Salt is expensive, you can go to the nearby state capital to buy salt. Even if you add the fare, it should be much cheaper."


    "Do you think this is just the case in Yangzhou?" Xiao Er shook his head and said, "the price of salt in the whole Huaihe River and Huaihe River is crazy. It''s the same everywhere you go. No matter how far away you are, the road is strange, and you''re afraid of robbers on the road. Alas, every day counts as a day."


    Dongfang Suo was silent. As early as he saw Feng million, he thought that there might be something wrong with Yangzhou''s salt industry, but he never thought that it was so serious that he would not have been in the dark if he didn''t happen to talk about it today.


    Dongfang Suo inquired: "the price of salt is so outrageous, has no one gone to the government to react?"


    "Why not, but every time it''s a sea of stone. Some don''t care, some don''t care. Anyway, it''s always our common people who suffer." The second child was mopping the table, looking numb.


    He blinked his eyes and said, "didn''t you just say that someone was selling private salt? Just go and buy some quietly and don''t let people know?"


    The second child was startled and quickly said, "my aunt, don''t say such things." Then he went to the door, opened it and made sure there was no one outside. Then he was relieved. He turned back and said angrily, "it''s good that there''s no one, or we''ll all be finished. From now on, don''t say That one''s gone. " He carefully avoided the word "private salt".


    "Is it that terrible?" he said


    "Why not." The second child lowered his voice and said: "a while ago, the shopkeeper of a shop next door went to buy private salt. But within three days, he was found out. All the shopkeepers were pulled away and the shop was closed. Tell me, who dares to buy that thing? "


    Dongfang Suhu said: "do you know Feng million?"


    The second kid said, "who doesn''t know the biggest salt merchant in Yangzhou? He has a lot of money and is as rich as his country. The price of salt is so exorbitant, but he has contributed a lot. "


    "The rich can rival the country..." Yu Heng chewed these two words and said, "how much money does he have?"


    "I don''t know how much money he has, but I know. In Yangzhou, those under one million are called small businesses."


    What he said made Dongfang Su look dignified. His million dollar fortune turned out to be just a small business. It''s unthinkable that Yangzhou''s salt merchants are so powerful. "


    "Their money is scraped off from you. It''s a blood sucking worm," he said angrily


    "Then what can we do? We are just ordinary people. How can we fight these rich and powerful people?" Xiao Er shook his head and sighed. After a while, he suddenly said, "if only we were in Yangzhou."As soon as the words came out, all the people looked at Dongfang Su strangely, especially Yu Jin, who wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to. He tried to hold back his smile and said, "why do you say that?"


    "The story of your majesty punishing those corrupt officials in Lingyang has long been spread among us. It is said that your majesty is a great emperor. If he comes to Yangzhou, he will punish those salt merchants who are profit-making and make decisions for our common people." Small two eyebrows fly to dance of say, he how also can''t think of, the emperor''s majesty that one hopes with all one''s heart, sit in oneself opposite at the moment.


    Dongfang Su looked at him silently, "don''t you blame the emperor? He didn''t take good care of the officials under him, which made them do harm to the people."


    "This..." He scratched his head and said with a simple and honest smile: "to tell you the truth, there were some before, but later I realized that it was not his majesty who didn''t want to take care of it, but he really couldn''t. For example, if your majesty had known about Lingyang, how could he have let them do anything wrong? The worst thing is that those corrupt officials deceive others and do everything wrong. "


    Mu Qianxue said with a smile, "your majesty will be very glad to hear that."


    "If only that were true, but your Majesty would not come." At this point, he was a little dejected, reluctantly said: "you can use it slowly, small ones go to work in the kitchen, and put the bowl on the table after eating."


    After the second child left, they all looked at the delicious soup noodles in the bowl and lost their appetite. Even Yu Jin, the most greedy, didn''t want to use chopsticks.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C742

    "Bang Bang bang Outside came the sound of the watchman. It was already three o''clock. The lantern on the wooden frame went out and hung there quietly. Occasionally, the wind came through the window and blew the tassels falling under the lamp.


    "Yu Heng, what''s your opinion on this matter?" Dongfang Su''s voice surprised Yu Heng and said nervously, "my son doesn''t know if he''s thinking right, father..."


    "All right, just say it." Seeing dongfangsu''s insistence, Yu Hengqing cleared his throat and slowly explained his idea, "since the records of history, there has been salt diversion. Dazhou is no exception. Only merchants who have obtained salt diversion can sell salt. The quantity of salt diversion and the people to whom it is given are decided by the salt administration. Yangzhou belongs to the boundary of the Huaihe River, that is to say, the salt administration of the Huaihe River controls the salt industry here. ¡±At this point, he looked at the East and said nothing.


    "Go on."


    Yu Heng clenched his teeth and said in a low voice: "the price of salt in Huaihe and Huaihe provinces is not high. Salt merchants are profit oriented, and salt administration in Huaihe and Huaihe provinces It''s not out of the question. "


    Yu Jin snorted and said in disgust, "what do you want to do when you say you are so polite? You can say that they are birds of a feather and collude with each other."


    "Don''t make a presumptuous assertion before you find out, so as to avoid preconceptions." After Yu Heng lightly rebuked him, he arched his hand toward the East and said, "this is my son''s own idea. If there is something wrong, please ask my father to correct it."


    Dongfang Su turned his head and said, "I remember that the salt envoys of Huaihe and Huaihe rivers were Jiang Xu, right?"


    Mu Qianxue nodded: "yes, Jiang Shangshu''s younger brother just took office last March."


    Hearing this, Dongfang Su almost sneered, "it''s really capable of raising the price of Lianghuai salt to this level within one year of taking office. If you let him do it for a few more years, the people will not be able to afford a grain of salt." With that, his eyes sank, "Qian Xue, guess how much Jiang Yue knows about this?"


    Mu Qianxue thought: "Jiang Shangshu has always been scrupulous in his duty, upright and incorruptible. For more than ten years, this matter He should not know


    Dongfang Su nodded and said, "it''s better, otherwise it will disappoint me."


    "Father." He came to him with a serious face. "You taught your daughter how to eat the salary of the imperial court. Be careful of the common people, the old people and the young people. These people are so indifferent to the common people, you must not let them go."


    Dongfang Su was surprised to see that he fell in love. After a while, he said with emotion, "these people are not less than a seven-year-old child reading the books of sages." With that, he patted his heart on the cheek and said, "don''t worry, my father will find out about it and will never tolerate it."


    At this time, Lin Mo came in and whispered in the East ear. The latter frowned and said, "who is it?"


    "These people appeared after the Lantern Festival. I think they are in a humble position It should be the people of the Feng family who want to know more about you. " With that, Limmer said, "do you need a humble job to drive them away?"


    "No Dongfang Suo said coldly, "if he wants to check, let him check slowly. I have more important things for you to do."


    Lin Mo''s face was straight, "please tell me."


    "Do you know how many salt merchants there are in Yangzhou?"


    "There should be eight big salt merchants, not the small ones." Lin Mo replied truthfully that before he arrived in Yangzhou, he had ordered the people under him to investigate the situation in Yangzhou. The eight salt merchants were rich or expensive, and he had heard about it.


    "Good." Looking back at the night outside the window, Dongfang said coldly, "it''s the third shift. I''ll give you an hour so that your people can get the account books between the eight salt merchants and the salt administration of Huaihe and Huaihe."


    Lin Mo didn''t expect such a thing. Account books are always the most important thing for businessmen. It''s really difficult to get eight account books in one hour.


    After a long time, he said, "why can''t you do it?"


    Lin Mo body a shock, even busy way: "humble duty this do."


    After he left, Dongfang Suo ordered Zhang Jindai to go back to his room to have a rest. Yu Heng stayed. First, he was older. Second, Dongfang Suo wanted him to participate in politics, which laid the foundation for helping Yu Huai in the future.


    The leakage of night is deeper. An oil lamp in the room is quietly on, pulling out a long shadow on the wall. Muqian Xue sees that Dongfang Su has been looking at the closed door, and advises: "don''t worry, seventh master, you should be back soon."


    Dongfang Su took a deep breath. "Over the years, every time the salt administration played a role, they said that the salt industry was not easy to do. They said that in order to take care of the people, they did not dare to raise the price of salt. I still believed it. In those wars, they never let the salt administration and the salt merchants below pay for it. Now it seems that I am really naive." He said angrily, "look at that Feng million. He''s so rich because he sells salt. Even I''m not as big as him. In this way, he told me that if he didn''t have money, it would be like sliding all over the world. "


    Mu Qianxue said softly, "seventh master, calm down. What those officials are good at is cheating. Fortunately, we already know about it. At the same time, we can take this opportunity to rectify the salt industry."


    Dongfang Suchen said in a deep voice, "you''re right. Not only Lianghuai, but also Dazhou''s salt industry should be rectified. This is what the people depend on for a living. It must not be a tool for some people to enrich their own pockets!""Actually..." Muqianxuesi cableway: "has your majesty ever thought that as long as the salt is still there, this kind of atmosphere can not be completely curbed."


    Dongfang Su frowned and stared at her and said, "do you want to abolish the salt industry and open up the salt industry?"


    Yu Heng said in a startled voice: "as far as my son knows, salt industry has always been a major source of tax in our Dynasty. If we let it go, I''m afraid that the National Treasury will lose a lot. It''s OK in ordinary days. Once we fight with the Western Chu, it will be difficult to support."


    Dongfang Su said solemnly, "Yu Heng is right. Salt industry is a huge piece of fat, so there are many cases of corruption and cheating in the salt industry in the past dynasties. But no one has ever abolished the salt quotation because it involves too much and even shakes the foundation of the country."


    "I understand, so I don''t mean to abolish the salt quotation. I just want to find another way to eliminate the huge profits of salt merchants as much as possible under the condition of meeting the tax requirements."


    "It''s a good way," he said, "when you go back, study the salt law carefully to see if you can, as you said, curb the salt merchants'' profiteering as much as possible."


    The light of the candle flickered slightly, and a figure came in from the door. It was Lin Mo who respectfully handed over a large stack of pamphlets in his hand. "Seventh master, eight salt merchants and the salt administration books of Lianghuai are all here. Please have a look."


    Dongfang Su nodded, took the booklet and said, "it''s just an hour. Can someone find you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C743

    "No Lin murmur said in a deep voice: "but it won''t be long. As soon as it gets light tomorrow, they will find that the account books are missing."


    Yu Heng frowned and said, "father, my son thinks it''s not appropriate to scare the snake before he finds out. How about Let''s make a copy and return it before dawn? "


    Dongfangsu means the same thing, but the nine brochures in Lin Mo''s hand are more than a foot thick. Even if they copy them together, it will take more than an hour. In addition, it will take at least two hours to return them. But now it''s less than two hours before dawn.


    Seeing Dongfang Suo''s dilemma, mu Qianxue said with a smile: "I''ll come."


    Dongfang Su shook his head and said, "it''s too late for you to copy alone. If you can''t, you can only scare the snake."


    Mu Qianxue said with a smile: "did the seventh master forget that I have the ability to never forget? If you read these pamphlets once, half an hour will be enough. "


    Dongfang Su patted his forehead and suddenly said, "yes, how can I forget this?" Then he bowed his hand to Mu Qianxue and said with a smile, "thank you, madam."


    "Well." Time is pressing, mu Qianxue simply answered and took the brochure to read. Yu Heng is beside him. Often he just read the beginning, and that page has already turned over. The speed of reading ten lines at a glance is really amazing.


    Just as mu Qianxue said, she had finished reading all the brochures in half an hour. After closing the last page, she closed her eyes. Countless characters and numbers flashed in her mind. After a while, she opened her eyes and said to Lin Mo, who had been waiting beside her: "well, let''s return the brochures before dawn."


    "Yes." Lin Mo took the book strangely. He couldn''t imagine that someone just read it once and remembered thousands of characters in it.


    After Lin Mo left, mu Qianxue asked Yu Heng to take a pen and paper and write down the account book he had just read word by word. In a whole day, he finished writing two pieces of pine smoke ink.


    Among them, dongfangsu asked her to rest more than once, but she was refused by mu Qianxue. Although she has the ability to never forget, she also has a time limit. After a long time, it''s inevitable that she will make mistakes, especially in this kind of account books which are all numbers. So in order to prepare correctly, she wrote all the account books silently without even drinking water. As for dongfangsu, she always accompanied her silently, Grind ink and paper for her.


    After finishing the last word, mu Qianxue''s face was as pale as paper. She leaned on the back of her chair and gasped for breath. Her back was full of sweat. Although she was just writing books silently, she lost a lot of mental energy.


    Dongfang Su holds her right hand trembling constantly because she is too tired and says pitifully, "it''s hard for you."


    Mu Qianxue shook her head and said weakly, "it''s not in the way. The most important thing is to help the seventh master." Said, she urged a way: "seven Ye quick see."


    "Well, take a break." After helping mu Qianxue to bed and lying down, Dongfang Su picked up an account book and looked at it carefully. It was a whole night.


    The morning light is dim, shining on the bed through the semi-old window paper. Mu Qianxue, who is sleeping, frowns and opens her eyes slowly. The lamp on the table has used up the last bit of lamp oil, leaving only the burnt black wick. A tall figure stands in front of the window, motionless, like a statue.


    Mu Qianxue sat up and asked, "seventh master?"


    The figure moved and then turned around. It was Dongfang Su, "are you awake?"


    Mu Qianxue took a look at the neat books on the table and said in a soft voice, "didn''t you sleep all night?"


    Dongfang Su nodded, sat down beside the bed, and said, "I know that in addition to the taxes stipulated by the imperial court, the salt administration of Huaihe River and Huaihe River also charged three Liang for each quotation. As for the salt merchants, in order to collect money, they increased the price of salt even more. In the past five years alone, the price of salt has increased nearly ten times, making every household''s salt as expensive as gold."


    Mu Qianxue was silent, which she knew when she wrote silently yesterday. The level of corruption in the salt administration of Huaihe and Huaihe was really heinous.


    Dongfang Su sneered: "did the junior two say that a million salt merchants in Yangzhou were just a little rich before? Just the amount recorded in these books has exceeded ten million Liang. All of them are the cream of the people scraped off one layer after another!" Speaking of the back, he was furious and punched hard on the bed, "after I find out, I will never let them off." The breath in my chest surged and coughed.


    Mu Qianxue quickly stroked his back and advised him: "seventh master, mind your body. We already know about it. It''s not difficult next."


    "There''s another thing I think you''ve found out," he said


    Mu Qianxue''s eyes moved slightly, "seven ye said that the account book of Lianghuai salt administration?"


    "Yes, that account book is very different from the one of the eight salt merchants. If you only read that one, you can''t see that there is something wrong with Yangzhou''s salt administration."


    Mu Qianxue nodded and said, "yes, I guess it should be a fake account book to deal with the imperial inventory."


    "Last night when you were asleep, I asked Lin Mo to go to Jiang Xu''s mansion in person, but I still couldn''t find the real account book.""That account book is of great importance. Jiang Xu will find a hidden place to put it away. He wants to find It''s hard. "


    "But the account books must be found. There must be more than one official involved in this case." Dongfang Su wiped his face and said, "I have sent someone to check him. He is lustful and has married an aunt of five or six rooms. He is not satisfied. He has recently taken a fancy to Huakui in Hongxiu Pavilion. He often goes there, so I wonder if I can start from there."


    Mu Qianxue covered her lips with a smile and looked askance at dongfangsu. She said deliberately, "this case is interesting. It''s actually found in the brothel. Isn''t the seventh master drunk and not in the bar?"


    Dongfang Su was said by her, "where do you want to go? I have you alone. I can''t even look at other women."


    Mu Qianxue said with a taut face: "it''s better than singing. I don''t know it''s true."


    "You." Dongfang trace in her palm gently patted, "no wonder love always bully to Heng, originally inherited from you." After a meal, he said: "if you are really not at ease, let Yuheng go."


    Mu Qianxue said with a smile: "Yu Heng is only 14 years old. The seventh master is not afraid that if he goes to that place, will he be dazed?"


    Dongfang Su picked an eyebrow and followed her words: "there''s no way. Who told you not to let me go? If Yu Heng doesn''t come back, the queen will have to be crazy. Then you can explain to the queen yourself. I won''t help you carry this black pot."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C744

    Mu Qianxue said angrily, "well, it''s really cunning for the seventh master to take the empress to oppress me."


    Dongfang Su looked up with a smile, scraped her cheek and said, "if you are close to Zhu, you will be red, if you are close to Mo, you will be black. It''s hard not to be cunning with you all day long."


    Mu Qianxue said with a smile: "when does the seventh master plan to find the Taoist priest to accept the fox spirit?"


    "You do." Dongfang Su''s long arm stretched out and held mu Qianxue in his arms. Behind his smile, he felt like the sea. "I have already vowed to entangle with you from generation to generation and never let you go."


    "Glib, I don''t know whether it''s true or not." Mu Qianxue spat lightly, but the smile on her face revealed her inner joy.


    Dongfang Suo sniffed the fragrance of her hair and said with a smile, "so, does my wife agree that I should go to Hongxiu pavilion?"


    "If my feet are on my body, I can''t stop it, as long as I remember the way back and don''t be abducted."


    "Yes, according to my wife''s order!" Dongfang Su replied solemnly, but he didn''t know who was the first to laugh. Suddenly, they laughed together.


    The so-called time is quiet and good. It''s probably like this


    Ten years ago, when the red sleeve pavilion was just opened, it was just a humble brothel, struggling to survive in several big brothels. But only ten years later, it became the largest and most famous brothel in Yangzhou City, attracting countless people.


    All the girls who can get into Hongxiu pavilion are young and beautiful. They are proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. There is a saying in Yangzhou city that a day of Hongxiu is better than a year outside.


    The Huakui competition is held every year in Yangzhou. It is to gather all the outstanding women in the brothel together, and choose the best one from them. Once they become Huakui, the woman and the brothel behind them will rise in value. In the past three years, Huakui has come out of the red sleeve Pavilion, and its popularity can be imagined.


    Yangzhou is as prosperous as brocade. Especially at night, the lights are bright. The light red and extravagant lights are pouring down like running water. Reflected in the long Qinhuai River, you can hear the sound of silk and bamboo from the bank and the graceful voice of women from time to time.


    "The female calls the cock, the scholar calls the blind man. The stars are rotten. Will soar, Yifu and wild geese.


    Yi Yan and Zi Yi. It is advisable to drink and grow old together. The harp and the harp are in the royal court. It''s good to be quiet. "


    A song of Qingyue comes across the night sky. It turns back and forth, moving people''s hearts and minds. It makes people stop to listen carefully and be infatuated with it.


    It wasn''t until long after the singing stopped that everyone came back to their senses. They all looked at a building on the Bank of a river and the singing came from there.


    Yu Heng was there for a long time before he came back to himself and murmured, "this song is really beautiful. I''ve never heard such a beautiful song." Then, he didn''t know what he thought of. He pulled a pedestrian and said, "elder brother, who was singing just now?"


    The man looked at him like an idiot, "don''t you even know Qinqing girl?"


    Yu Heng arched his hand and said, "I just arrived in Yangzhou a few days ago. I don''t know much about it. Please give me some advice."


    "No wonder." The man suddenly said: "I tell you, this Qinqing girl is the number one flower leader of Hongxiu Pavilion, beautiful and charming Tut Tut, it really makes people feel soft when they think about it. "


    Yu Heng''s eyes flashed a trace of light, "so it was her singing just now?"


    "Of course, this Qinqing girl is different from other girls. She only sings a song once in a while, and you can hear it when you come to Yangzhou. It''s really lucky."


    Yu Heng disapproved and said, "what''s the difference? Aren''t they all brothel women?"


    "That''s what I said, but this girl does not sell herself. I don''t know how many rich businessmen spend a lot of money just to have a good time with her. She won''t agree, and no one can force her." With that, the man lowered his voice and said, "I tell you, even the Lianghuai salt administrator has a great admiration for her."


    "Lianghuai salt policy officer?" Yu Heng was surprised and said, "that''s a big man. Why, he won''t?"


    "No, so up to now, this Qinqing girl is still perfect. I don''t know who is lucky enough to get her favor." Said, that person one face is infatuated with a way: "if can with Qin Qing girl spring breeze once, even if let me die also willingly."


    After the man left, Yu Heng went back to Dongfang Su and said in a soft voice, "father, it seems that Qinqing is the one you want to find, but I don''t know if she will help us."


    Dongfang Su nodded and said, "let''s go."


    Hearing these two words, Yu Heng said with embarrassment: "father, how about I''m not going


    "What''s the matter?" In the face of Dongfang Su''s inquiry, Yu Heng said: "that After all, it''s a place for fireworks. I''m not used to it, and I don''t know how to deal with it, or I''ll wait for you at the door. "


    Dongfang Su said with a smile: "you two brothers are interesting. Yu Jin wants to follow you, but you don''t want to go in at the door."


    Yu Heng laughs and doesn''t know what to say. Zhang Jin is also there. Hearing their father son conversation, he goes forward and says with a smile: "don''t be afraid, young master. If you have a slave, you will never let those mediocre and vulgar fans come near you."


    When he said this, Yu Heng blushed even more, "but But it''s not good after all. Let''s forget it. "Dongfang Su calmly said, "now that you have a father, even if you don''t go to the Hongxiu Pavilion, it''s OK. After you enter the court as an official, you will encounter all kinds of things. When it''s a little wrong, just like now, what should you do?"


    Zhang Jin said in a low voice: "the reason why the seventh master brought the eldest son here is that he hopes you can have more experience and long insight. After all, this country will be entrusted to you in the future. As long as you can keep your heart, not to mention one brothel, there will be ten and a hundred. It''s nothing to be afraid of. "


    Under their words, Yu Heng finally made up his mind and said, "just now, my son is weak. My son is willing to go with his father."


    Dongfang Su nodded: "OK, let''s go."


    Yu Heng followed dongfangsu quickly. Although he had made up his mind, he was still very nervous, especially when he saw the girls who were naked and soliciting guests at the door.


    When the girls saw dongfangsu, their eyes were all bright, and they said in a greasy voice: "this gentleman has a tight face. I haven''t seen him before, but I just came to Yangzhou?"


    Dongfang Suo said with a smile, "yes, I heard the name of Hongxiu pavilion just after I arrived in Yangzhou. I''ve come here."


    One of the women stroked dongfangsu''s shoulder and said, "yes, cui''er will treat you well and make you satisfied." Said, a small hand from the East back to the lapel of the Department to explore into, slowly down, such a bold flirtation to see to constant face red, don''t go too far, dare not look.


    Dongfang Su took her hand and said calmly, "I''m here to see Qinqing girl. Please lead the way."


    A trace of annoyance flashed in cui''er''s eyes, and she said in a delicate voice: "Qin Qing can''t see any guests. Even if she does, it''s just a scene. Where is the soft jade and warm fragrance in her heart?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C745

    "Qinqing has her own beauty. Otherwise, there would not be so many people coming here, but girls..." Dongfang looked back at her and said calmly, "you and Qinqing are sisters. It''s not kind of you to say that."


    Cui''er blushed and said, "I just don''t want you to go there empty. That''s good advice. Since you don''t appreciate me, just think I didn''t say that. Go in."


    In the East trace a line into inside, she toward the ground ruthlessly spat a mouthful, delicate face twist like a night fork, "don''t know good or bad thing, rare this girl heart is good, but also don''t appreciate, hum, see you later how hit head broken blood."


    Next to a woman joked: "what kind of heart, clearly is to see others handsome, want to cut off Qinqing Hu, but people will recognize Qinqing a person, ask for no fun."


    Cui''er glared at her angrily and said, "what nonsense? Do you want me to tear your smelly mouth?"


    The woman is unwilling to be outdone and says: "what I say is not the truth. How dare I do it and dare not recognize it?"


    "You Cui''er is so angry that she is about to rush up. She is stopped by the people nearby. She is advised not to lose her manners at the door. After all, there are guests coming at any time.


    Seeing this, the woman became more and more proud. She threw her handkerchief and sneered: "this man, the most important thing is to have self-knowledge. Don''t think that if you have two eyes and a nose, it''s the same. Compared with Qinqing? You don''t deserve it The two have long had a quarrel. Now it''s not easy to find a chance. They are full of sarcasm.


    Exquisite beauty, red sleeves add fragrance.


    There is no lack of beauty in the red sleeve Pavilion, such as the fragrant cloud temples, the green eyebrows, the singing of poems, the drinking of wine, and the playing of the piano.


    From stepping into the red sleeve Pavilion, Yu Heng kept his head down and murmured that he didn''t know what he was reading. Zhang Jin listened to it for a long time and finally understood it.


    "Don''t look, listen, speak or move unless you are polite..." Listening to Yu Heng''s earth shaking chanting, Zhang Jin covered his mouth with a smile and said in a low voice, "what are you so afraid to do, young master? Aren''t you just some women? Can you eat you?"


    Yu Heng blushed and said, "don''t make fun of me, father-in-law Zhang."


    Zhang Jin picked an eyebrow and said with a smile: "what''s your name


    Being reminded by him, Yu Heng remembered that they were not in the palace at the moment and quickly changed his words: "housekeeper Zhang."


    "Ah." Zhang Jin answered and saw that he did not dare to look up all the time. He said in a funny way: "there are slaves here. Don''t be afraid."


    Yu Heng just wants to speak, a burst of fragrance comes, a jade hand caresses his face, "good handsome little brother, where do you come from?" Although he has just turned fourteen, he has been practicing martial arts since he was a child. He is strong and tall. He looks like a man of seventeen or eighteen.


    Yu Heng''s face turned red. He quickly avoided the pretty girl who didn''t know when to come to him. He said incoherently: "I Girl, I Self weight. "


    "Self respect?" The woman was stunned. She immediately covered her lips and began to laugh. She was not happy. Then she wrapped her soft body up like a snake and breathed like a orchid


    Yu Heng blushed as if he had cooked it. He stammered: "you You stay away from me. I know you well


    "No harm." Women point to constant hot cheek, ambiguous way: "after tonight we are familiar, let''s go."


    Yu Heng ran away as if bitten by a snake. The woman suddenly lost her focus, caught off guard and nearly fell to the ground. Fortunately, Zhang Jin helped her and said with a smile: "don''t waste your time, girl. My son is still young and not interested in you. Let''s find another guest."


    This sentence seems to hurt the woman, face a stiff, but like her this kind of woman in the joy field, has long been used to hiding their likes and dislikes, but for a moment and dimple, stroking Zhang Jin''s shoulder, Jiao didi way: "he doesn''t like, then you?"


    "Me?" With a bitter smile, Zhang Jin shook his head and said, "I''m going to let the girl down."


    The woman was repeatedly rejected, unhappy way: "how, I''m not beautiful enough?"


    Zhang Jin said truthfully, "it''s beautiful, but it''s not what we want, so don''t waste your time."


    The woman stares at him for a moment, and suddenly laughs. Her soft hand caresses Zhang Jin''s face and says in his ear, "I haven''t tried. How can I know it''s a waste of time? Come back to my room with me. I will make you want to be immortal and die. I don''t regret coming here."


    Such bold and explicit words, Zhang Jin also can''t help but some unbearable, "really don''t have to, thank you for your kindness."


    "All of you have come, and you can pretend to be a gentleman. Let''s go." The woman didn''t want to let him go. Instead, she was even tighter. The fragrant shoulder was half exposed. It was too much for others to change her gorgeous appearance. Unfortunately, Zhang Jin was a eunuch. Even if a peerless beauty stood in front of her, she would not have half the desire.


    Zhang Jin was full of embarrassment at the moment. "No, thank you for your kindness. I We It''s for people. "


    Woman Jiao smile way: "cluck, of course is to look for people, otherwise come to the tea pavilion to do what, come quickly!"


    "No, really!" After struggling for a long time, Zhang Jin just escaped from the woman''s hands. The price was that his clothes were messy, and even one button fell off. He looked very embarrassed.Yu Heng said with a smile, "steward Zhang, can you hold on?"


    Zhang Jin tried his best to wipe off the red reflection on his face. He said with lingering fear: "the atmosphere here is too fierce. Women are as fierce as tigers. You have to be careful, young man."


    Yu Heng deliberately said, "didn''t the housekeeper say that he would protect me?"


    "Well This... " Zhang Jin coughed awkwardly, "I''ll try my best, but Well, you should be careful yourself. " In order to avoid Yu Heng continue to say, he quickly changed the topic, "ah, my Lord, why don''t you see him?"


    When he said that, Yu Heng also found that the East was missing. Looking around, he found that he was standing in front of the steps to the second floor, talking to a graceful woman, and quickly walked over.


    Dongfang Suo said politely, "I''m here in the name of Muqin Qing girl. Now I haven''t seen her and I''m going back like this. It''s too disappointing. I''d like to ask yanniang to accommodate me. In terms of silver, yanniang doesn''t have to worry. I can offer double price."


    Seeing the silver note he handed, the woman called yanniang''s eyes lit up and subconsciously reached for it. However, when she was about to meet the silver note, she drew back and said with regret, "it''s not that I don''t give you face. I really can''t help it. Qinqing only sees one guest one day. This appointment has been arranged until next month. It''s too expensive or rich to meet Qinqing . Otherwise, I''ll make an appointment for next month, and then I''ll give you half price discount. "


    "I come to Yangzhou to do business. I can''t stay for so long. Yanniang helps to talk to Qinqing girl to see if I can make an exception."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C746

    Yanniang said helplessly: "I''m new here. I don''t know Qinqing''s temperament. She is so stubborn that I can''t be her master." Then she said with a smile: "otherwise I''ll find picturesque to accompany you. Although I''m not as good as Qinqing, I''m also the top beauty in Yangzhou city. I''ll make you satisfied."


    "No one can satisfy me except Qinqing." Seeing that dongfangsu was always reluctant to let go, yanniang said helplessly, "that''s really impossible. Please come back."


    The eastern trace eyes tiny MI, "if I must see?"


    Yan Niang said with grievances: "the rules are really bad. It''s not easy for me to manage this big red sleeve Pavilion alone. Please don''t embarrass me if I have a lot of them." Although she said pitifully, there is no fear at the bottom of her eyes. She has her own ability to make the red sleeve Pavilion prosperous.


    At this time, there was a maid passing by on the corridor upstairs. She saw dongfangsu by accident, and then walked into a wing room. After a while, she came out of the room and came to yanniang''s side, whispering.


    With her words, Yan Niang showed a little surprised, "really?"


    The maid nodded and said, "well, the girl spoke in person and agreed with Mr. Li."


    "I see." Yanniang answered and looked at Dongfang Su with a smile. "I''m really lucky. Qinqing is willing to make an exception for me. It''s a great face. Please go upstairs!"


    Dongfang looks back at the bottom of his eyes and is surprised. He has never met Qinqing. It''s really strange that the latter should take the initiative to make an exception for him.


    He suppresses the doubts in his heart and follows the maid upstairs. Yu Heng and his wife want to follow him, but they are stopped by yanniang and can only wait downstairs.


    "The girl is in there, please." The maid pushed aside the back room on the second floor.


    Dongfang Su nodded and walked in. Different from the strong smell of powder outside, there was only a faint fragrance of plum blossom in the room.


    A graceful figure is standing by the window. The hibiscus broad sleeve carved silk brocade is winding down and spreading like clouds on the ground. A crabapple is shaking quietly and falling on the sideburns. Behind the bun is a silver tassel of butterfly love flower. Besides, there are no other accessories on the hair. The first flower chief of the red sleeve Pavilion is extremely simple and elegant.


    When she heard the sound of footsteps, she slowly turned around, and a beautiful and refined face appeared in dongfangsu''s eyes. There was a trace of exclamation in dongfangsu''s eyes. Except for admiring Qianxue, this is the most beautiful woman he has ever seen, and there was no trace of wind and dust.


    Qin Qing smiles, as if the plum blossom is just beginning to bloom, "we meet again."


    Dongfang Su frowned slightly, "have we ever been together?"


    Qin Qing motioned for him to sit down, took the jade pot on the table and poured a cup for him. "It''s a meeting. I didn''t expect to see you here." After a meal, she said, "listen to your accent, you should not be from Yangzhou."


    "I''m here to do business." With that, dongfangsu said, "as soon as you enter Yangzhou, you will hear the name of Qinqing girl. If you don''t come to see her, you will inevitably have some regrets."


    "No Qin Qing denies his words without thinking. Her voice is very nice.


    Dongfang Su looked at her in surprise, "why?"


    Qin Qing sat down opposite him and slowly poured tea into the white porcelain cup in front of him, "because the young master has never been a person who pays attention to beauty, to be exact..." She raised her eyes and looked at the East. "The red sleeve Pavilion is not the place where the young master will come."


    Qinqing''s intelligence is beyond Dongfang Su''s expectation. She only has two or three words. She has already seen herself so thoroughly. "What do you think I came to Hongxiu Pavilion for?"


    Qin Qing shook his head and said, "I can''t guess this. You may as well speak frankly. If Qin Qing can help, he will do his best."


    Dongfang Su said with a smile, "what about that girl, just because she met me, how can she make an exception for me?"


    Qin Qing understood what he meant, and his eyelids drooped slightly. "Everyone has secrets he doesn''t want to tell. Since you don''t want to, Qin Qing doesn''t ask much. Do you want to listen to Qin or music or Pipa?"


    Dongfang Su shook his head and said, "I want to have a conversation with you. Can I?"


    "Of course." Qin Qing''s eyes pass a little doubt, and she can''t figure out the origin of dongfangsu.


    It''s snowing outside the window, but the room is warm as spring, with plum fragrance. They sit opposite each other, asking and answering questions, quietly and peacefully.


    The more you ask, the more you appreciate the women in front of you. You can answer all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy, painting, poetry, song and Fu. It''s no wonder that you can amaze Yangzhou and become the most outstanding flower leader in more than ten years.


    After a big circle, Dongfang Su asked the right question quietly, "Fang heard that not only those rich businessmen, but also Jiang Xujiang, the salt Minister of the Huaihe River and Huaihe River, were in love with the girl, but the girl never used color. Why?"


    Qin Qing''s hand holding the tea cup was slightly stiff, and immediately said calmly, "when did Mr. Fang believe these rumors?"


    Dongfang Su said with a smile, "it''s not a secret in Yangzhou that Lord Jiang admires girls."


    "His admiration is his business, not mine." Despite Qinqing''s understatement, dongfangsu still captures a trace of irritability from her subtle expression, which is not as indifferent as when referring to other people.Dongfang Su said calmly, "Lord Jiang is an important official of the imperial court. I heard that he looks good too. I can''t think of any reason why the girl refused him."


    Qinqing finger slightly a tight, indifferent way: "vegetables radish each have a love, just like a childe, you do not only love the wife at home?"


    Dongfang Su''s eyes jumped slightly. "It seems that the girl knows a lot."


    "My girl, she..." The maid just said a few words, then she was stopped by Qinqing''s eyes. The latter quietly looked at dongfangsu and said, "do you really want to know why I refuse Mr. Jiang?"


    I don''t know why, Dongfang Su''s heart slightly jumped, "I''d like to hear it in detail."


    "When the peach is young, it is bright. The son of Yu Gui is suitable for his family. There is a truth in the death of peach. If you want to return your son, you should have his family. Peach''s young, its leaves Zhen Zhen. If you want to return your son, it''s better for your family. " Qin Qing murmured softly, and her eyes fell on dongfangsu all the time.


    Hearing the song "Taoyao", dongfangsu thought of the paper boat he had picked up in the Qinhuai River a few days ago and suddenly said, "it was a girl that day."


    Qinqing astringent way: "now you understand?"


    Dongfang Su touched his nose and said awkwardly, "thank you for your kindness, but you have your own wife."


    The maid frowned and said with disdain, "how can your wife compare with my girl?"


    Hearing this, Dongfang Su''s face suddenly sank, staring at the maid coldly, "I don''t want to hear the same thing for the second time."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C747

    It''s just a look, but it makes the maid step back involuntarily. Her heart is shrouded by an invisible oppression, filled with unspeakable fear, and even difficult to breathe.


    Qin Qing was also very unhappy. She turned her head and said, "I''m so indulgent on weekdays. I should be punished for being so blatant!"


    The maid came back to her senses and knelt down quickly and said, "girl, calm down, maidservant It''s not worth it for girls. "


    "Too much!" Qin Qing reprimanded her, got up and leaned back toward the East. "It''s all Qin Qing''s bad discipline that makes Zi Juan say such rude words. I''m really sorry."


    Dongfang looked back and said coldly, "for your sake, I just didn''t hear that, but there won''t be another time. I hope Miss Qinqing can understand it."


    Qin Qing sighed and leaned back again. "Qin Qing understands. Thank you for your generosity." With these words, the room was silent, and the silver charcoal was slowly burning in the copper basin. I don''t know when several flower buds on the plum branch were half opened, revealing the deep red inside.


    Qin Qing looked at Mei Zhi silently and said, "can Qin Qing ask you something?"


    "Girl, please." After getting the words of dongfangsu, Qinqing bit her lips lightly and raised her eyes and said, "have you been engaged with your wife since childhood?" Although what Zijuan said just now was inappropriate, it was true that the woman she saw in the boat that day was too ordinary to match.


    "No, my wife and I knew each other during the war. It was more than ten years ago." Mu Qianxue, looking back to the East, looks very gentle and warm, like a pool of spring water just breaking the ice.


    "It''s really rare that we have been working together for more than ten years without changing our mind. Your wife is really lucky." Although Qin Qing tried to restrain herself, she couldn''t help but feel a little sour.


    Dongfang Su smiles and shakes his head: "you are wrong. I am the lucky one. I can marry her."


    Qin Qing looked at him silently. For a long time, she said enviously, "you are very kind to your wife."


    Dongfang Su was about to speak when a door slamming sound came from outside the room. "Miss, Mr. Jiang is here and wants to see you."


    The cuckoo frowned and said, "didn''t he come the day before yesterday? Why did he come again?"


    "If he wants to come, who can stop him?" Qin Qing said with indifference, "Mr. Fang, I have a guest to see. I can''t talk with you any more."


    Dongfang Su smiles, "it''s true that Cao Cao will arrive soon. Let''s say that the girl will accompany Mr. Jiang. Fang is satisfied to be able to talk with the girl for a long time."


    "I''m really sorry." Qin Qing bit his lip and said in a soft voice, "if you are free, you might as well come back and sit down again."


    "Well, Fang will harass the girl again tomorrow." Dongfang Suo left with his hand arched. When he reached the stairs, he passed a man in a purple brocade robe who was somewhat similar to Jiang Yue.


    Downstairs, when Zhang Jin saw that the East was coming down, he was almost ready to cry. He tried his best to break away from the women who had been around him. He ran up and said, "seventh master, you are coming down. I can''t help you."


    Dongfang Su laughingly looked at Zhang Jin''s disheveled clothes and red face, "how did you make it like this? What about Yu Heng? "


    "The son is here." Yu Heng stumbled over, his face flushed, and his body was filled with a faint smell of wine. He was obviously drunk.


    Zhang Jin held Yu Heng and said with a sad face: "the girls here are really terrible. If the seventh master has nothing else to do, let''s go and stay. I''m afraid I''ll be late."


    Dongfang Su couldn''t laugh or cry and said, "it''s all in a mess. Come on, let''s go."


    When Zhang Jinru met the amnesty, he quickly helped Yu Heng to leave. When they stepped out of the red sleeve Pavilion, they were both relieved and said, "it can be regarded as coming out."


    Dongfang Su shook his head and said, "is it that terrible?"


    "Yes!" They answered in unison. Zhang Jin wiped the mark on his face and poured out bitter water. "Seventh master, you don''t know. Those girls, looking at their young age, have no sense of shame at all. They cuddle and kiss each other. It''s really ugly. They have been drinking with the slaves and the eldest son. It''s just..." He thought for a long time, and finally came up with an adjective that he thought was the most appropriate


    Yu Heng was blown by the cold wind. He woke up half of the time and nodded, "yes, it''s the dragon''s den and tiger''s den. It''s terrible."


    Dongfang Su shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s also interesting that you call a man''s gentle hometown a dragon''s den and a tiger''s den." After a pause, he said to Yu Heng, "what happened when you were down there so long?"


    Yu Heng wiped his face stained with snow hard, thinking and saying: "it''s nothing special. It''s guests coming and going."


    "Are you sure?"


    Hearing his dissatisfaction, Yu Heng bowed his head and thought carefully for a while, and said: "my son remembers that when he left at last, a man in luxurious clothes came. Yanniang of Hongxiu Pavilion personally served him. She was very respectful and should have come from a high position. By the way, when my father came down the stairs, he just went up


    Oriental trace light way: "have not been drunk by wine finally." Then he turned to Zhang Jin and said, "can you see clearly?"Zhang Jin nodded his head and said, "I can see clearly that he is in his thirties. Look at his dress. He is rich or noble."


    Dongfang Su smiles, looks at the light of the wind lamp, and says, "don''t you think he is like a person?"


    "Like a man?" Zhang Jin was surprised and tried to recall the man''s appearance. For a long time, he was not sure and said, "seventh Master said he was like Jiang Shangshu?" Speaking of this, he was suddenly surprised and blurted out: "Lianghuai salt Minister?"


    "That''s him!" Dongfang Su said faintly: "one day Qinqing saw a guest, but when Jiang Xu came, he immediately welcomed him. There was no word of refusal. Her girl said that Jiang Xu had just come the day before yesterday, that is to say He can see Qin Qing at any time. Ha ha, it seems that our Lord Jiang not only often comes to the tea pavilion, but also has a lot to do with it. "


    Zhang Jin twisted his eyebrows and said, "the red sleeve Pavilion is a gold selling cave. After a while, we have gone to more than 100 Liang. This master Jiang comes here every two days. How much money do we have to throw down?"


    "No matter how much he throws, we''ll let him spit it out. If he can''t spit it out, he''ll scrape it from his body, just like he scrapes the common people layer by layer!"


    Zhang Jin shivered when he heard this. He bowed his head and did not dare to speak. Yu Heng, who was next to him, went to the inn in silence.


    Back at the inn, it was already three o''clock. Mu Qianxue had been waiting in the room. When he saw them coming in, he asked Xia Yue to take out the stew cup wrapped in cotton padded clothes and put a bowl of hot jujube and tremella soup in their hands. "It''s cold outside. Eat it quickly and warm up."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C748

    "Thank you, madam." Zhang Jin was flattered and took the tremella soup from her. Although there were some delicacies in Hongxiu Pavilion, he drank a few glasses of wine without eating. He was forced to drink it down. He was really hungry now.


    Looking at the two of them gobbling up, Xia Yue jokingly said: "eat slowly. What''s more, just now when the junior two brought food, I talked about Hongxiu pavilion with him. He said that there were eight chefs invited there, including Sichuan, Shandong, Guangdong, Jiangsu, Zhejiang, Fujian, Hunan and Huizhou. The dishes they made were better than the best restaurants in Yangzhou city. Why did you seem to be hungry without eating at all?"


    Zhang Jin said vaguely: "those are like wolves, who dares to move."


    Yu Heng also said: "Mr. Zhang said that there may be some medicine in it. He said that I would not take anything."


    Xia Yue said curiously, "what kind of medicine should I put for no reason?" Voice did not fall, her eyelids suddenly jump, startled way: "does anyone know your identity?"


    "That''s not true." After finishing the last sip, Yu Heng said blankly, "I don''t know why you want to take the medicine. Father Zhang just won''t let me take it."


    Facing the eyes of the crowd, Zhang Jinqing coughed and said, "when I was in Jinling before, I heard people say that some prostitutes wanted to attract business, and they wanted to play in wine and food Cough, take some medicine to make Make the guests emotional. "


    Hear here, summer month where can not understand, smile forward and backward, "I thought is what, originally is this, cackle, unexpectedly father-in-law long stay deep palace, unexpectedly also know this."


    Zhang Jin was flushed with laughter and said in embarrassment, "even if you haven''t eaten a pig, you''ve seen a pig walk. What''s so strange about that?"


    A few people, only to Heng or a blank face, "what are you talking about, what medicine, what emotional?"


    Xia Yue tried to hold back her smile and said, "it''s nothing. I''ll listen to Mr. Zhang more in the future. He knows a lot, even Even Ha ha ha Speaking of the latter, she couldn''t help laughing again.


    Yu Heng asked: "aunt, what are they talking about? I can''t understand it."


    "This..." Mu Qianxue''s pink face is slightly red. He looks back to the East for help. The latter smiles and explains: "in order to attract guests, the place of brothels sometimes uses some aphrodisiac drugs. Zhang Jin is afraid that something might happen to you, so he always stops."


    "So it is. Thank you, Mr. Zhang." Yu Heng blushed and gave thanks to Zhang Jin. The latter waved his hand again and again. "This is what the slave should do. When he poured wine in the back, the slave couldn''t stop him. Fortunately, nothing happened. Otherwise, the slave would have no face to see the seventh master and his wife."


    Mu Qianxue smiles, "with you protecting Yu Heng, I and the seventh master are very relaxed." After a meal, she turned the topic back to the main topic, "did the seventh master see Qin Qing?"


    Dongfangsu fiddled with the snow-white soft glutinous Tremella in the bowl, "see, also see another person."


    Mu Qian Xue is a Zheng, immediately guessed a few minutes, "river Xu?"


    "Not bad." Dongfang Su loosened his finger and knocked the spoon on the edge of the bowl, making a crisp sound of "Ding." when we left, he just arrived, so it was a face-to-face encounter


    At this time, the sound of footsteps outside the house, and then the door opened, a petite figure like a butterfly in a flower rushed to the arms of the East, affectionately called "Dad".


    "Why don''t you sleep?" Dongfang Suo fondly pinches the pink cheek of Yuxue.


    "If dad doesn''t come back, I can''t sleep." After a while, she said, "Dad, where have you been? You smell good. It''s like the fragrance of powder."


    "Dad went to do something." With that, Dongfang Suwen said, "it''s very late. Go to sleep with Huarui, or you won''t be able to get up tomorrow."


    Seeing that Dongfang Su avoided answering her question, he wrinkled his little nose and said, "I won''t sleep if dad doesn''t tell me." Then she urged: "Dad, please tell me quickly."


    "You spirit spirit." Dongfang Su shakes his head and thinks that he is a great emperor. He is not scared when he sees him, but he can''t do anything with his little daughter.


    Without waiting for Dongfang Suo to figure out what to say, he suddenly clapped his hand and said in a crisp voice, "I know. Dad went to the brothel to have fun."


    The unbridled childish language made people embarrassed, especially dongfangsu. He coughed to hide his embarrassment. "Who told you that?"


    He tilted his little head and said solemnly, "I thought of it myself. My father had so much powder on his body, and he came back so late. He must have gone to the brothel." With that, she tooted her little mouth and said, "well, dad ran to the brothel without telling his mother. It''s time to punish him!"


    Dongfang Suo was so sad that she kneaded her head and said, "what are you thinking in this cerebellar pouch?"


    He patted his hand angrily. "Dad messed up my hair. Why did you go there? What did you do?"


    Yu Heng picked up her heart and knocked on her cerebellar pocket, saying: "my father went to the brothel, but it was for the purpose of investigating a case. It''s you who are only a few years old. You are just talking about" looking for pleasure in the brothel ". It''s a mess.""Don''t knock me on the head again. If you knock me as stupid as the third brother, I won''t let you go!"


    Yu Heng Lang burst out laughing, "you ghost girl, if Yu Jin hears you, she must be angry."


    As she was about to speak, she suddenly sniffed at Yu Heng and said angrily, "you went to the brothel to have fun, too." With that, she picked up the little pink tender and kept beating Yu Heng.


    Yu Heng was beaten by her to cry, not to laugh, not to laugh, "sister-in-law, I am wronged!"


    He snorted and hit harder and harder. "The evidence is solid, and I dare to argue!"


    "I said it was to investigate the case. I don''t believe you asked my aunt. She also knew it." Hearing this, he looked at Xiangmu Qianxue suspiciously. The latter said with a smile, "what your elder brother said is true. Come down quickly."


    Seeing that he hit the wrong person, his face flushed slightly, and he quickly slipped down from Yu Heng''s arms. The latter rubbed his aching chest and said, "fortunately, I don''t have much strength, otherwise I have to hurt myself according to your playing style."


    "I''ll do it for her. Don''t take it to heart." Hearing mu Qianxue''s words, Yu Henglian said: "my aunt is serious. I''m joking with my heart. Don''t say how many punches I have. Even if she stabs me with a sword, I won''t be angry."


    Mu Qianxue happily said: "I don''t know how many generations of good fortune I''ve had. I have a big brother like you who loves her."


    Yu Heng was embarrassed by what she said and scratched his head with a simple and honest smile. After this laugh, Dongfang Suo said once about seeing Qin Qing, and also mentioned that she was the one who saw no one on the Qinhuai River that day.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C749

    Dongfang Su said, "although Qinqing is in the dust, it''s rare for her to come out of the mud and not be contaminated. She has a clear and elegant style of speaking and is knowledgeable and talented."


    Hearing his praise for other women, mu Qianxue had a little taste of food and said sourly: "since the seventh master and Qinqing girl are so congenial, and she admires the seventh master, it''s better to take him back to the palace to accompany Shengjia."


    Dongfang Su gave a low smile and said, "madam, are you jealous?"


    Mu Qianxue was told through his mind, his face was slightly red, and he quickly denied, "who is jealous, seventh master, don''t talk nonsense."


    Dongfang Suolang laughed, "well, well, madam is not jealous. Madam is the most profound and righteous. She is sentimental, self righteous and pretentious for her husband. Is madam satisfied?"


    Mu Qianxue couldn''t help but "puff and hiss" and said, "no one said that about himself."


    Dongfang Su took her hand and said, "as long as the wife is happy, it doesn''t matter what to do for her husband."


    Mu Qianxue is thin skinned and afraid of being laughed at by Zhang Jin. She pulls her hand back quickly and says in a low voice: "I''ve been in Yangzhou for a few days, and the seventh master is more and more deceiving."


    Yu Heng said with a straight face: "Yu Heng believes that what his father says is from the bottom of his heart. Even if Qinqing girl is good in every way, she is not as good as her aunt in her father''s heart."


    Dongfang Su said with a smile, "Yu Heng said a fair word for me."


    Zhang Jin also came to join in the fun, "although the slave was not there when the seventh master saw Qinqing girl, but the slave dares to take his life as a guarantee. It must be the goddess''s intention to help the king have no dream."


    But he didn''t say anything. He just covered his mouth and snickered, which made mu Qianxue blush more and more. He spat: "everyone helps him bully me. I won''t tell you any more."


    Seeing her shy and angry appearance, Dongfang Su said with a smile, "OK, OK, let''s talk about it." After a pause, he said, "is there any news from Limmer?"


    Mu Qianxue shook her head and said, "commander Lin sent several groups of people to search Jiangfu one after another, but they didn''t find the real account books. Instead, they almost revealed their whereabouts. Lin Tongling went to Jiang''s house in person tonight and found that the guard of Jiang''s house had been strengthened and it was not suitable to go again. "


    Dongfang Suo nodded: "I met Jiang Xu in Hongxiu Pavilion today. His admiration for Qinqing should be true. If she is willing to help, she should be able to find out the whereabouts of the account books, but..." "I can''t think of how I can get her to help, and I can''t show my identity," he said with a headache


    Mu Qianxue said: "but this account book must be found. Otherwise, Jiang Xu will not be convicted only by the account books of the eight salt merchants."


    "So, it''s troublesome." Listening to dongfangsu''s words, Yu Heng interjected: "we can give her silver, or redeem herself for her, and leave Hongxiu Pavilion."


    Mu Qianxue shook her head and said: "first, she is the first flower leader in Yangzhou. Some rich businessmen spend a lot of money on her, and they will never lack money. Second, if she really wants to leave Hongxiu Pavilion, a large number of people are willing to redeem her, including Mr. Jiang. So these two methods are not feasible."


    "I have a way!" Hands up excitedly, "she doesn''t like her father, so let him use a beautiful man!"


    Mu Qianxue almost laughs, reluctantly suppresses, and solemnly agrees with her words, "yes, as long as your father sacrifices his appearance, Qinqing girl will agree."


    Dongfang Su said helplessly: "you two decided to make fun of me, didn''t you? Heart, go back to sleep. "


    "No way." He pretended to be a grimace and came to Yuheng. "Brother, is this my idea good?"


    Yu Heng shaved her nose and said in a soft voice, "don''t make trouble. When I come back, it''s snowing outside. If the price of salt can''t be resisted, the people in Yangzhou will be frugal in order to eat salt. This winter will be hard."


    Although love to play, but also know the weight, immediately nodded, quietly standing beside him, no longer words.


    On the other side, mu Qianxue pondered for a moment and said, "seventh master, let me have a try."


    "Qin Qing?" Dongfang Suo''s long eyebrows lifted lightly, then shook his head and said, "unless you show your identity, it''s hard to speak. Moreover, Qinqing may not be willing to help."


    "If you try, you may not succeed; if you don''t try, you will not succeed." Mu Qianxue took an orange and peeled it slowly. The orange peel fell one by one, just like an inverted lotus. "Qinqing is the key to this game of chess. Unless the seventh master has a better way, I suggest you try it."


    "How sure are you to persuade her?"


    Mu Qianxue throws the orange peel into the charcoal basin. As the orange peel gradually becomes focal, the fragrance in the room overflows, which makes people relaxed and happy. "I can''t know until I see her."


    Dongfang Su pondered for a moment, nodded and said, "OK, do as you want."


    When they discussed how to deal with the high salt prices of Jiangxu and Lianghuai, the Feng family was engaged in a fierce argument.


    Feng Lan said excitedly: "I don''t believe it. You''re bullshit!"


    "If the servant sees it with his own eyes, can he still have a fake?" Feng Wanyi sneered: "the front foot says that if the wife of the dross doesn''t go to the hall, the back foot runs to the red sleeve pavilion to find a woman and daughter. We are all cheated by him."Feng LAN clenched his silver teeth. "I don''t believe he is such a person. There must be something wrong with it."


    Feng million unhappy way: "can there be any problem, difficult or not, there are people with a knife forced him into the tea pavilion can not."


    "But..." Feng LAN tried to think about the excuse, "if he was such a flower greedy and lustful person, he would not refuse that day."


    The housekeeper said: "maybe he didn''t want to join the Feng family. He was restrained by the master and the young lady from then on, so he played the game of playing hard to get, in order to get more benefits."


    Feng Baisi''s face was cold and said, "if this is the case, this man''s mind is unfathomable." After a pause, he said, "have you found out his details?"


    The housekeeper shook his head and said, "no, this man seems to have come out of thin air. Nothing can be found."


    "Can''t find..." Feng million fingers "Dudu" on the table, for a long time, finger meal, expressionless way: "it seems that this person, far more complex than we think, from now on, send people to watch day and night, we must find out his identity and background."


    The housekeeper was about to agree when a servant came in and said respectfully, "master, Mr. Jiang is here. He is serving tea in the front hall."


    Feng Wanyi was surprised and was about to pass. When he passed the housekeeper, he heard him murmur to himself, "strange, isn''t Mr. Jiang going to the red sleeve pavilion?"


    "What''s the matter?" Feng said


    The housekeeper quickly said: "when the servant came to report, he said that when Fang xunben went to see Qinqing in Hongxiu Pavilion, Lord Jiang also came. According to the truth, Lord Jiang should be in Hongxiu Pavilion now. Why did he come here?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C750

    Feng Wanyi is impressed by the fact that Jiang Xu likes Qinqing. He knows about it. He even wants yanniang to persuade Qinqing to follow Jiang Xu more than once, but the latter is so stubborn that he refuses.


    Although Qinqing doesn''t know how to praise her, Jiang Xu still likes her very much. Every time he goes by, he has to stay in her room all night, play the piano and talk. But now


    Something must have happened!


    Thinking of this, Feng Wanyi speeds up his pace and comes to the front hall in the snow. All the servants of Feng''s house are very smart. As soon as Jiang Xu arrives, he brings the charcoal basin. In a short time, the hall is very warm.


    "My Lord!" As soon as Feng Wanyi entered the front hall, he could not help brushing the snow off his clothes. He quickly saluted the middle-aged man who was sitting in the hall with tea


    Jiang Xu said with a smile, "sit down and talk."


    Seeing what he said, Feng had to sit down according to his eagerness. After serving tea, the servant retreated. The hall was quiet, making the sound of wind and snow outside very clear.


    Jiang Xushan dusted his clothes and said slowly, "I heard that brother Feng''s precious daughter threw an embroidered ball to recruit a bride. As a result, he got a married man. Is that the case?"


    Feng million Shan a smile, "is such a thing, did not expect adults also know."


    "This Yangzhou City, say small or not small, say big or not, even if you do not deliberately inquire, the news will naturally spread to the ear." The dense tea fog made Jiang Xu''s face look a little fuzzy. "Is this man Fang?"


    Feng Wanyi, with a straight face, nodded and said, "do you recognize him?"


    Jiang Xu''s eyelids moved and he said with a smile: "I can''t imagine that brother Feng''s ears and eyes are so smart. I''m afraid that my official''s every move over the years is under the supervision of brother Feng."


    Feng million surprised, quickly got up and explained: "even if Feng had the courage, he would never dare to spy on you. Feng just thought that the surname Fang was not right, so he let his subordinates stare at him secretly. As a result, he happened to meet you. It''s a coincidence. Don''t misunderstand him."


    With a smile, Jiang Xushen waved his hand and said, "I''m just joking. Don''t take it seriously. Sit down quickly."


    Feng Wanyi took his seat according to his words, but this time, he was on pins and needles, anxiously speculating about what Jiang Xu had just said. Although he was as rich as his country, he could not afford to offend Jiang Xu, who controlled the lifeline of salt industry in the south of the Yangtze River.


    Fortunately, Jiang Xu didn''t mean to pursue further. He said slowly, "I went to see Qinqing in Hongxiu Pavilion tonight. I just met him. I didn''t care about him at all. As a result, the guard found that your servant was following him. He was curious for a moment and let people check it out. Unexpectedly, he learned about it." Speaking of this, his eyes were cold, and he said in a cool voice: "I can''t imagine that someone would rather give up his wife than his brother''s wealth. If you were an official, you might not be able to do it."


    Although Feng million released news that Feng LAN did not want to marry a married wife, but who Jiang Xu is, this Yangzhou City, there is nothing can hide from him.


    Feng Wan rubbed his hands and said, "you''re joking. My little fortune can''t get into your eyes."


    "Well, don''t be modest here. What did you find about this Fang Xun Ben?"


    Feng Baiwan said: "nothing was found, only he was a businessman who came to Yangzhou to do business."


    "Businessman..." Jiang Xu took a longan and peeled it slowly. His hands were very beautiful, slender and white. On his left thumb, he wore a jade finger.


    Jiang Xu handed the peeled longan to him and said in a cool voice, "the merchant always takes profit as the first thing to do. However, he turned down your Feng family and asked Qinqing about me. Do you think it''s normal?"


    Feng million a surprised, "should have such a thing?"


    Jiang Xu narrowed his eyes and said, "Qin Qing didn''t want to talk about it. I''d better take advantage of the purple cuckoo to send it out."


    Feng Wan stared at the white longan meat in his hand. For a long time, he was not sure: "is it Is this person investigating us? "


    Jiang Xu wiped the juice on his hand and said: "if you are not afraid of ten thousand, you are afraid of just in case. You can learn from the car in front of you."


    Feng Baiwan said tentatively: "my lord means What happened to Lingyang? "


    Jiang Xu nodded slightly, "although your majesty is on the way back to Beijing, who can guarantee that he didn''t send anyone to Yangzhou?" After Lingyang, dongfangsu originally planned to return to Beijing, but he changed his mind on the way and brought Qianxue to Yangzhou to relax, but the outside world always thought that he was on the way back to Beijing. As for Fang xunben, only a few people knew his pseudonym.


    Feng Wanyi''s hands suddenly tightened. The transparent juice of longan dripped down his fingers and said in a panic: "that So what now? "


    Jiang Xu glanced at him and said calmly, "what''s the panic? It''s all our conjecture. We don''t know whether it''s true or not. To say the least, even if it''s true, it''s not the first time we''ve met such a thing


    Hearing this, Feng Wanyi gradually calmed down, "I understand. I will find out the details of this person as soon as possible. If there is any news, I will report it to you immediately."


    "Good." Jiang Xu''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "what''s unusual in the mansion recently?""No "Why do you ask me that?" Feng said


    "Last night, a gang of thieves tried to sneak into our official residence. I don''t know if it was related to Fang." Jiang Xu tapped on the table and said in a cold voice, "I always feel that since the new year, it has not been very peaceful." After a pause, he said, "tell the other families to be more restrained recently, and don''t make any trouble. Otherwise, I can''t protect them."


    Feng Baiwan nodded and said tentatively, "the price of salt..."


    Jiang Yue knew what he wanted to say. He said in a cool voice, "the price of salt is what it should be. The key is not to let people get hold of it. Do you understand?"


    Feng million wallow in the mall for decades, how can not understand his meaning, immediately said: "villain understand."


    When they are investigating dongfangsu, dongfangsu is also investigating them to see who can find out each other''s details more quickly.


    After a night of snow, not only did it not stop, but it became bigger. The snow on the ground was more than an inch thick, and the shoes creaked. At a glance, it was white everywhere. Pedestrians were in a hurry wrapped in thick cotton padded clothes. There were no customers in the two rows of shops along the street. The clerk shrank behind the counter and looked at the pedestrians in a boring way.


    Different from the bustling and bustling at night, the red sleeve Pavilion is cold and deserted during the day. There is not even a guard, and the doors and windows are tightly closed.


    Mu Qianxue stood in front of the door of the red sleeve Pavilion and said to Xia Yue, "knock on the door."


    "Yes." Xia Yue pulls the door ring, and it takes a long time for someone to answer the door. It''s a 30-40-year-old tortoise slave, yawning and looking at Xia Yue impatiently, "what''s the matter?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C751

    Xia Yue said politely, "my son wants to see Qinqing girl. Please let me know."


    The tortoise slave glanced at mu Qianxue in his cloak and men''s clothes. He looked strange and said, "don''t you know the rules here?"


    "Yes, but my son is going to leave Yangzhou tonight, so I want to see Qinqing girl and ask the elder brother for accommodation before I leave." With these words, Xia Yue put a ingot of silver into his hand. Money can make the ghost push the mill. When this ingot of silver was put into his hand, the tortoise slave''s face suddenly looked better. "In that case, I''ll help you to say it, but don''t hold too much hope. All the girls beside him are easy to say. Only Qinqing girl, she doesn''t want to see anyone."


    "We know. Thank you, big brother." Then Xia Yue added, "my son''s surname is Fang."


    "I see." The tortoise slave turned inside and left muqianxue master and servant outside. Xia Yue hesitated and said, "master, will she meet us?"


    "Yes." Sure enough, the tortoise slave came out with a smile on his face and said: "you are so lucky. Miss Qinqing promised to see you. Please come inside."


    "Thank you." Xia Yue thanks and follows mu Qianxue to the second floor. At the moment, all the girls in the red sleeve pavilion are still asleep. Only a few servants are dusting there.


    The tortoise slave led them along the corridor covered with fine velvet and brocade blanket to a wing room and said respectfully, "girl, here comes Mr. Fang."


    "Squeak Two vermilion brocade doors came, and a girl in a bun came out. After seeing mu Qianxue, she said nothing, but looked up and down.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was not right, the tortoise slave said in a soft voice, "what''s the matter with Miss azalea?"


    Zijuan is a girl. She is not qualified to be called a girl, but Qinqing is the number one in Hongxiu Pavilion. Even yanniang is polite when she meets her. She doesn''t dare to say anything serious. Zijuan, as her girl, is naturally a rising ship.


    "Nothing. You go down." After sending away the tortoise slave, the cuckoo glanced at mu Qianxue and said coldly, "come in with me."


    Seeing mu Qianxue and her husband, Qin Qing''s joy turns into disappointment. She says, "Qin Qing has a headache all of a sudden. You can''t call Mr. Fang. Please go back."


    In the face of her order, mu Qianxue was not angry. She said with a smile, "Qinqing is waiting for another young master Fang, right?" She didn''t change her voice deliberately. She was so light and pleasant that she knew it was a woman''s voice.


    "Are you a woman?" said Qin Qing


    "Yes, and we have." Mu Qianxue''s words made Qinqing fall into meditation. After a long time, she suddenly said, "I remember that you are Mr. Fang''s wife. I saw you on the Qinhuai River that day."


    "Miss Qinqing has a good memory." Mu Qianxue bowed to him and said with a smile, "it''s wrong to come under an assumed name, but if it''s not like this, I''m afraid it''s hard to see Qinqing girl. Please forgive me."


    Qin Qing brushed her sleeve and sat down and said calmly, "what do you see me do?"


    "Last night when I saw her, my husband praised her very much. Qian Xue admired her elegant demeanor, so she took the liberty to visit her." Thousand snow is her boudoir name, only a few people close to know, but also not afraid to reveal the identity.


    "Mrs. Fang is joking." Qin Qing poured a cup of tea and said in a cool voice, "madam, I''m not here just to see Qin Qing."


    "Sure enough, you can''t hide anything from the girl." Mu Qianxue said with a smile: "yes, I come here this time. Besides visiting the girl, I want to ask her for help. I..."


    "You don''t have to go on." Qin Qing interrupts her indifferently, "because I won''t promise."


    Xia Yue frowned and said, "my wife is very polite to discuss with you. If you don''t listen, you refuse. It''s really impolite."


    Seeing that her daughter was scolded, the cuckoo would not be polite. She immediately retorted, "you are not polite. My girl is good for you. Anyway, it''s nothing to say. It''s better to save some saliva."


    Qin Qing raised her hand to signal her to step down and said calmly, "first, I''m not related to you, so there''s no reason to help. Second, I don''t like to meddle in other people''s business. Are these two reasons enough?"


    Xia Yue didn''t expect that Qinqing was so difficult to deal with. For a while, she really didn''t know how to answer. After a while, she gritted her teeth and said, "I thought you were warm-hearted and helpful. It turned out that you are a selfish person."


    Qin Qing pulled out a gold hairpin, fiddled with the curly and blackened wick, and calmly said, "it''s useless for me to motivate people. It''s polite to help people, but it''s duty not to help. No one can pick a thorn."


    "The girl is right, but what if it''s good for her?" Mu Qianxue picked up the scissors in the needle and thread basket and cut the wick neatly. As the extra wick was cut off, the sprout grew longer and the brightness of the candle was restored.


    Qin Qing looked at her thoughtfully, "how do you say that?"


    Mu Qianxue poured a cup of tea for herself, and said with a deep smile, "are you interested in listening to me now?"


    Qin Qing stared at her without saying a word. After a while, her attitude finally softened. "Qin Qing is all ears."


    "The price of salt in Lianghuai is very high. People have to live frugally in order to eat a mouthful of salt. Now it''s snowing heavily and it''s very cold. People''s livelihood is more and more difficult. Although my wife and I are idle people, they can''t bear the suffering of the people. It''s said that Lord Jiang, the salt administrator of Lianghuai, is very fond of the girl, so he wants to ask the girl to say a word of love, so that Lord Jiang can lower the price of salt."Xia Yue is stunned and looks at mu Qianxue. They want to stop talking. Don''t they come to ask Qinqing to help you find out the account books? In a flash, it''s the price of salt. What medicine is sold in the gourd, madam?


    Qin Qing said with a smile, "madam, I''m just a brothel woman. I''m not qualified to talk about it. Even if I do, Mr. Jiang won''t agree."


    "If you don''t try, you will reject it first. Don''t you think it''s too pessimistic?"


    "Not pessimistic, but to tell you an objective fact." Qin Qing shook his head and said, "it''s not as simple as you think. Don''t interfere."


    Mu Qianxue holding the warm tea cup, eyes quiet tunnel: "listen to the girl tone, seems to know what?"


    Qin Qing''s face slightly stagnated, "I don''t know."


    Mu Qianxue caught her slight fear and said with a smile: "as long as the girl is willing to help, I''m willing to help the girl leave here."


    "Leave..." Qin Qing murmured these two words, lost consciousness for a moment, and recovered as usual, "does madam think I will lack the money to redeem myself?"


    Mu Qianxue said with a smile: "of course, as long as you Qinqing girl a word, some people are hands with gold and silver, but the red sleeve Pavilion bound you, not just silver."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C752

    Qin Qing''s hands suddenly trembled. The tea cup slipped from her palm and wet her clothes. She was a little flustered and said, "I I don''t know what you''re talking about


    "You know better than anyone else." Just now, mu Qianxue was just testing, and Qin Qing''s reaction gave her the best answer, "you don''t like extravagance, the depravity here, or even everyone in Hongxiu Pavilion, but you still stay here, stay well, and don''t dare to leave, because there''s something you''re afraid of outside Hongxiu Pavilion, and those rich gentlemen don''t have the ability to protect you . If the poor don''t fight the rich and the rich don''t fight the officials, only the officials can make them feel powerless. "


    Qin Qing''s face turned pale and said in a trembling voice, "don''t talk nonsense. There''s nothing like that."


    "I have a relative who is an official in Jinling, ranking first. As long as you are willing to help me, I have enough confidence to ensure that you leave Hongxiu Pavilion safely."


    Qin Qing was silent, and her ten fingers in her sleeve were twisted white. After a long hesitation, she leaned over her ears and said, "girl, if you really want to leave Hongxiu Pavilion, you might as well have a try. At most, you can''t do it. Lord Jiang likes you so much that he doesn''t want to ask you for a few words."


    Qin Qingku said with a smile, "I can''t keep them for a lifetime. As long as they are still there for a day, I can''t be really safe." Then he said to Mu Qianxue, "I''m just a little girl. I just want to spend my life in peace, so I can''t help you. In addition..." Dongfang Su''s figure flashed through her mind. She thought that he might be in danger. She felt a sharp pain in her chest, like countless steel needles. She even felt pain in her breath. After hesitating for a long time, she finally said, "I advise you not to take care of this matter, so as not to cause the disaster of killing yourself."


    The purple cuckoo was shocked and turned pale. Regardless of the presence of an outsider, she quickly covered her mouth and said nervously, "girl, be careful!"


    Qinqing pulled down her hand and took a deep breath, "that''s all. You can go."


    Xia Yue said eagerly, "girl, if you think about it again, it''s about the livelihood of the people in Huaibei and Huaibei."


    Qin Qing made up her mind not to take care of it. She said coldly, "if you don''t like it, what does their life and death have to do with me?"


    Mu Qianxue motioned Xia Yue to retreat and said quietly, "yes, even if they are all dead, you will not lose a piece of meat, but you ask yourself, can you really be at ease?"


    The cuckoo sighed: "don''t embarrass my girl. She really can''t help you. Let''s go."


    After a moment of silence, mu Qianxue got up and said, "in that case, I''ll visit the girl another day. I hope the girl can change her mind at that time."


    When they came to the door, Qin Qing suddenly said, "do you really want to help Yangzhou people?"


    Hear her tone to loosen somewhat, Mu thousand snow in the heart a joy, quickly turn back a way: "certainly!"


    Qin Qing''s eyes were shining. She nodded: "I can help you, but I have one condition."


    Mu Qianxue said without thinking: "don''t worry, I won''t let anyone hurt you."


    Qin Qing shakes her head, stares at her word by word and says, "I''m talking about another condition, but this condition must be in the presence of Mr. Fang before I can say it."


    No one can guess what Qinqing''s idea is. Xiayue asks dongfangsu in the snow. At the moment of seeing the latter, Qinqing''s eyes are as gentle as the morning glow on the top of the mountain. No matter how dull people are, they can see her deep affection.


    "What are your requirements?" Dongfang Suo asked cleanly without any emotion.


    When the door is closed, the wind blows the broad sleeves of Qinqing, just like a butterfly trying to fly, but it can''t.


    With a smile, she looked back to the East with an undisguised affection. "Whether the world is peaceful or not, whether the people are safe or not, has nothing to do with me; I will only help one person, that is my husband."


    "You want me to marry you?" he said


    "Not bad." Qinqing said slowly and firmly: "as long as you promise to marry me, I will help you do anything, even if you pay my life."


    Dongfang Su was silent for a moment and said, "you know, I won''t divorce my wife."


    "I know, so I''d like to be my concubine." Her answer was simple and clear, without any procrastination.


    Dongfang suding looked at her for a while and sighed, "thank you for your love, but I still won''t marry you."


    "Because I''m a romantic woman?" Qinqing''s eyes are so deep that people can''t see what she is thinking.


    "Although you are in the wind and dust, but you are not contaminated by the mud, which is far better than many so-called ladies." His words make Qin Qing a little gratified, but the question is still, "why is that?"


    Dongfang Suo gently gazed at mu Qianxue, "I promised my wife that I would never marry again in my whole life, so I could only live up to the girl''s kindness."


    "Is it worth it?"


    Hearing this, Dongfang Su ran laughed, "it seems that many people have asked this question, but my answer has never changed - it''s worth it!"


    "I see." Qin Qing''s pathetic smile, as early as before asking, she had guessed that it would be such an answer, but she didn''t listen to it, and always refused to give up."About the price of salt..."


    Qinqing went to the window, light and shadow fell on her face, showing a kind of thin pale, Mansheng said: "after a farewell, two Acacia, only way is March and April, who knows five or six years. Qixianqin has no intention to play, and the eight line script has no way to spread. The nine lines are broken from it, and the long Pavilion is eager to see through. A hundred thoughts, a thousand thoughts, all kinds of helpless to put your resentment


    The East looks back the Mou Guang to be cold tunnel: "I understand, leave."


    After they left, Qinqing''s tears, which she had endured for a long time, kept falling like broken pearls. Zijuan said with heartache, "don''t cry, girl. A man with eyes like him doesn''t deserve to feel sorry for her."


    "No Qin Qing pushed open the window and looked at the tall figure below, choking: "he is not blind, but has met the best person."


    "Mrs. Fang?" The cuckoo curled her lips and said, "she''s the best. She''s beautiful. She doesn''t even deserve to carry shoes for a girl."


    Qin Qing wiped her tears, shook her head and said, "you are wrong. Although she is not outstanding, she is smart and kind-hearted. Compared with her, I am the one who is ashamed."


    The purple cuckoo is not willing to say: "girl, they are so bad to you, how can you help to talk in turn, and it''s not your way to complain by virtue."


    Qinqing shise smile, "I''m not to help who speak, but really not as good as, I always know that for a mouthful of salt, people live very hard, but I never say a word for them, even this idea."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C753

    Purple cuckoo disapproved and said: "this has nothing to do with the girl, just as you said, help is polite, not help is duty, no one can pick a thorn."


    "Others can''t choose, but they are sad about their own mind." Qin Qing closed her eyes and opened them again. Her eyes were gentle and firm. "It''s time to do something."


    The purple cuckoo listens to the meaning some not to be right, probing a way: "the girl plans to help him?"


    "Yes, it''s the only thing I can do." Qin Qing''s answer made the cuckoo angry and distressed. "Before, the girl was so complacent that he refused to agree. What else could he do for him?"


    "This is what I forced people to do. No wonder he did. Besides, I''m not only helping him, but also helping thousands of people in Huaihe and Huaihe. "


    "I know, but..." The purple cuckoo is embarrassed to say: "that river adult always wants to get a girl, at this moment, didn''t just give him a chance?"


    "Do you think I can be safe without opening my mouth?" Qin Qing shook his head and said, "no, sooner or later he will run out of patience. It''s just a matter of time."


    The cuckoo was confused by her saying, "well What about that? "


    Qin Qing looked down at the footprints left in the snow, and said: "life is like running water, trace is like duckweed, wandering, and I don''t know where to end; I follow the service of things, and my heart is a dust fan. A hundred years will come to a dream."


    With her chanting, the cuckoo felt a kind of sadness everywhere, just like the intermittent small inch of Qingming Festival, which made her sad, "girl..."


    Qin Qing turned his head, smiling and quiet and gentle, "I''m ok, just suddenly feel." She took a plum blossom that was in full bloom. The red plum was so beautiful that people couldn''t move their eyes. "If you are poor, you can be good at yourself, and if you reach it, you can help the world at the same time. Although I haven''t reached it, I am willing to help him to help the world at the same time. I believe this will also be the most meaningful thing in my life. You should be happy for me, purple cuckoo."


    Purple cuckoo sad way: "maidservant know, just too wronged girl, and He doesn''t know what you mean


    Qin Qing smiles, "he doesn''t know, but she does."


    "He? "He?" Azalea was confused by her, "girl, what are you talking about?"


    Qinqing was about to explain when there was a loud noise outside, and he heard someone calling his name. Soon, a helpless voice came from outside, "girl, someone wants to see you again. Now you are making a big noise at the bottom."


    The purple cuckoo doubts a way: "today son is how, the day is not dark, one after another someone wants to see the girl." Then she opened the door and asked, "who is it?"


    The tortoise slave spread out his hand, "I don''t know. It should be a rich young man from other places. He looks young and has a big temper. He even threatens to tear down our red sleeve Pavilion."


    "Purple cuckoo angry anti smile," good big tone, if he really can tear down the tea pavilion, I will give him a big dress word. So do you, so you won''t be driven out, and you have to disturb the girl. "


    The tortoise slave said helplessly: "yanniang told me not to act rashly before finding out the background, so as not to offend some people who shouldn''t be offended. She happened to be absent today, so she had to bother the girl."


    Qin Qing''s heart moved, "what''s the first day today?"


    The tortoise slave said truthfully: "January 22."


    Qinqing frowned and said nothing. In retrospect, yanniang would leave Hongxiu Pavilion on the 22nd day and return home late at night. No one knew where she was going or what she was going to do. On this day, yanniang''s whereabouts was a mystery.


    "Girl?" Qiunu''s voice awakened Qinqing. Knowing what qiunu meant, she nodded: "I''ll go down with you and have a look."


    The tortoise slave answered quickly and accompanied her downstairs. At the bottom, a young man was sitting in a chair. He looked very handsome. It was that domineering look that made people uncomfortable.


    Seeing Qinqing walking down the stairs, his eyes narrowed slightly and said coldly, "are you Qinqing?"


    Qin Qing came to him, bent his knees and said in a soft voice, "it''s just a little girl. How dare you ask your son''s name?"


    Feng LAN has a trace of jealousy in her eyes. She always thinks highly of herself, but Dongfang Su doesn''t care about her. If it''s just like this, Dongfang Su specially comes to see Qinqing in Hongxiu Pavilion, which makes her very angry. She disguises herself as a man and comes to see Qinqing.


    She thought that Qinqing was in the wind and dust, and she must be gaudy. Unexpectedly, she was so beautiful and proud that she was crushed down.


    Feng LAN took out a handful of bank notes from her arms and said in a loud voice, "you don''t have to worry about my name. As long as you are comfortable with me, these bank notes are yours."


    Qin Qing took a look at the stack of at least a dozen banknotes and said calmly, "how do you want me to serve you?"


    Feng Lan thought that she was moved and became more and more proud. She raised her chin and said, "she looks good. She''s very smart. I don''t know how she looks. In this way, I''ll take off my clothes first and let you have a closer look."


    As soon as her face changed, the azalea stood up and said, "nonsense, my girl is not the kind of person you think."


    The girl next to Feng LAN sneered: "Oh, a prostitute who sells her skin and flesh still pretends to be noble, and she''s not afraid to laugh to death."Seeing that she deliberately humiliated her own girl, the cuckoo said angrily, "put your mouth clean, or I''ll tear your mouth!"


    "It''s really uneducated. I can''t even use a decent word." The maid coldly said a, turn Mou to Qin Qing way: "my home childe''s request you all heard, take off."


    The tortoise slave said with a smile, "young master, girl Qinqing has always been a performer, but she doesn''t sell herself. If you want to play, I can find some girls who can play with you. Although they are not as good as you, they are also first-class beauties, so that you can have a good time."


    "Did I let you talk?" Feng LAN Heng glanced at him, pointed to Qin Qing and said, "I''m going to play with her."


    The tortoise slave rubbed his hands and said, "there''s really no way. Don''t embarrass the villain, young man."


    Feng LAN cold hum a, "even this small request all method, you this tea pavilion don''t open also!"


    This sentence is a little heavy. Even the tortoise slave, who is used to making trouble for guests, can''t help but have a cold face. "It seems that the young master is deliberately making trouble."


    "I want to be happy, or I won''t bring so many banknotes. It''s very funny that you can''t wait well and say I''m making trouble." With that, Feng LAN waves the bank note to Qin Qing and urges him to take it off


    At this time, it''s getting late, and several guests come in. When they see Qinqing, they are all in ecstasy. They can''t move their eyes as if they were stuck with glue. It''s hard for them to see each other on weekdays. Of course, they have to look hard to get enough at this moment.


    Seeing that group of people''s lust, Feng Lan''s eyes swept a trace of disdain, men are superficial things, "if you don''t take off again, I will do it myself."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C754

    Qin Qing whispered a few words in the ear of the cuckoo. The latter nodded and said, "my girl said that she can agree to the childe''s request, but on one condition, that is..." She got close to Feng LAN. Just when the latter thought that she was going to say something, she suddenly grabbed the white jade band between Feng Lan''s hair, and her beautiful hair fell down, revealing her daughter''s body.


    After a successful attack, the cuckoo immediately stepped back and deliberately said, "I heard that a new number one has come to Qunfang building. I think it''s a girl. I know you''re not convinced that my girl''s name has moved Yangzhou and put you in the spotlight, but it''s too much to pretend to be a guest and deliberately make trouble. "


    When Feng Lan was exposed, she was shocked and angry. Now she heard that Zijuan wronged herself as a girl in qunfanglou, and she was even more angry. She cried angrily: "you''re talking nonsense


    A wisp of smile passed through the eyes of the azalea, and she continued: "girl, dare you do it? In fact, you are not bad in appearance, but you have a smaller mind and a poorer temper. Instead of making some troubles here, you should not change your temper and cultivate your temperament." With that, she turned her head and said, "you guys, don''t you think so?"


    "Yes, it is." Those people nodded one after another, and one of them looked at Feng LAN fondly. "Look carefully, it''s still very watery. It''s not easy to see you. Well, this evening, I''ll take care of you."


    "Ah, brother Wu, you''re not so kind. We saw it together. I won''t agree if you say it''s done."


    Another echoed, "yes, such a beautiful woman must compete fairly. I''ll give you one hundred Liang." They all know in their hearts that if they can see Qinqing, it''s already burning Gaoxiang. It''s impossible for them to want her to accompany them. Besides, they are all just families of little rich. The price of Qinqing is so high that they can''t afford it.


    Compared with Qin Qing, who can only watch from afar but can''t play near, there are so many little beauties in front of her. I want to hold her in my arms and trample her.


    The man, who was called brother Wu, disdained to say, "one hundred Liang is good. I''ll give you three hundred Liang."


    "I''ll give you three hundred fifty-two." The four of them were asking the price recklessly. After a while, they got 600 Liang.


    Seeing that they treat themselves as goods, Feng LAN almost cocked his nose, pointed at them and said, "you stupid people, you deserve to talk about me."


    "Oh, it''s still a little pepper. It''s good. It''s more exciting to play." Mr. Wu laughed more and more loudly, and then said to the three people who were still arguing over the price: "I''ll give you 800 Liang. Today, you must let her accompany me."


    Six hundred Liang is already a sky high price for those people. On weekdays, it''s only two or three hundred Liang to come to Hongxiu Pavilion and call two pretty girls. Now Mr. Wu has raised the price to eight hundred Liang, which is beyond their tolerance. He shakes his head and says, "OK, OK, let''s have a spring breeze tonight. Let''s wait for tomorrow."


    "Give in, give in." Wu Gongzi proudly arched his hand, walked to Feng LAN, and frivolously touched her chin, "little beauty, you are my son''s, go, let''s go back to Qunfang building express now, and make sure you want to die first!"


    Feng LAN beat off his hand, gritted his teeth and said, "come on, break his hand for me!"


    The two masters answered and went to master Wu. Looking at the posture, they really wanted to break his hand. He was so scared that he turned pale and said in a trembling voice: "you You don''t want to fool around. Do you know who I am? My father is Wuzhong from Qingfeng rice shop. If you hurt me, you will have no good fruit to eat. "


    "Qingfeng rice shop..." Feng LAN nodded, "I wrote it down." Just when Mr. Wu thought she was afraid of her own power, he heard a frightening saying, "the rice shop doesn''t need to open any more."


    This time, Mr. Wu, no matter how stupid he was, saw that Feng Lan was not a brothel woman. He stammered: "who are you?"


    The maid said indifferently: "you are not qualified to ask my miss''s name. You just need to remember that Qingfeng rice shop, which has been standing for decades in Yangzhou, was destroyed in your hands."


    Not to mention the wailing and howling of young master Wu, Feng LAN stares at Qin Qing like a poisonous snake. After a while, she opens her mouth and shows her white teeth. "You''re a good means. You almost hurt her!"


    Qinqing smile, cloud light breeze is clear, "I just a joke with the girl."


    "But I don''t like your joke, red sleeve Pavilion..." She looked around and said to the rest of them, "smash this place for me. Remember, smash it clean. Don''t leave a complete thing."


    As soon as the tortoise slave''s face changed, he said in a hurry, "please stop there."


    Feng LAN repeatedly sneered, "you are a tortoise slave. What qualifications do you have to talk to me? Besides, there is no" enough "in my girl''s dictionary."


    "Although the red sleeve Pavilion is a brothel, it is not a place where anyone can go wild. I advise you not to ask for nothing. We don''t have cheap things here. Now you''re smashing them. When you tell the government, you''ll have to pay for everything. "


    Feng LAN sneered at GUI Nu''s words, "my girl is short of everything, but she is not short of silver." Then she said in a loud voice, "smash it for me, smash it hard!""What''s the matter?" A woman in the brocade came in with a frown. It was yanniang. Seeing her, the tortoise slave looked as if he had seen the Savior. He rushed up and told the story briefly. After a while, Master Wu''s arm had been broken and he was wailing there.


    Yanniang nodded and said to Zijuan, "it''s OK. You can help Qinqing back to the room."


    "Don''t go!" Feng LAN choked a stomach gas, which is willing to let Qin Qing off easily, she looked at Yan Niang one eye, not polite way: "you are the Madame of the red sleeve pavilion?"


    Yanniang said with a smile: "it''s my family. Miss Feng is very polite."


    Feng Lan was surprised to find out her identity. "Do you know me?"


    Yanniang said with a smile: "Miss Feng is the first talented woman in Yangzhou. If I can''t recognize her, why not fight?"


    Knowing Feng Lan''s identity, young master Wu really wants to die. Who''s not easy to offend, but this sister-in-law? If you don''t tell me, this hand is broken in vain.


    "It''s a bit of eye power." Feng LAN snorted, "the girl under you deliberately framed and humiliated me. How do you calculate this account?"


    "Miss Feng has a large number of people. Don''t worry about them. I''ll take things with me and go to Feng''s house to apologize." Yanniang has been wallowing in the dust for more than ten years, and her words are exquisite, so that people can not make mistakes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C755

    "Since you know who I am, you should know that no one dares to humiliate me like this, let alone a brothel woman who does her best." Feng LAN is still aggressive, no more than yanniang face meaning, also, in her Miss Feng''s eyes, a brothel procuress need what face.


    "Who do you think is the best?" Purple cuckoo said angrily, although she was in the brothel, she was still innocent.


    Yanniang glared at her and said, "don''t you think things are chaotic enough? Shut up!"


    Feng LAN impatiently said: "well, you two are acting there. If you want me not to pursue this matter, you can, but I have one condition."


    When yanniang saw that there was room for negotiation, she immediately said with a smile, "Miss Feng, please say it."


    Qinqing frowned slightly, called a turtle slave, quietly told a few words, the latter nodded, quietly left the tea pavilion.


    With a faint smile, Feng LAN pointed to the purple cuckoo and said, "just now, this girl wronged me as a girl in Qunfang building, and encouraged them to bid, trying to insult my innocence." When they heard this, they all turned pale and regretted that they had not come early or late. They came here at this time, especially Mr. Wu, whose hand was still broken.


    "I''ll ask the azalea to pour you tea and apologize." Yan Niang''s voice did not fall, Feng LAN already said: "no, I''m afraid she poisoned the tea."


    Yan Niang''s face was stiff, and she was smiling again. "Miss Feng really likes to talk and laugh."


    "Who has the time to laugh at you?" Feng LAN choked her impolitely, then her eyes turned and fell on the cuckoo. The two gloomy eyes were like the poisonous snake staring at the prey, which made the cuckoo step back subconsciously.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here." Qinqing''s gentle and pleasant voice calmed the uneasiness of the azalea.


    "My request is very simple. I''ll do it in the same way. She''ll do it to herself as she wanted to do me harm just now." With that, she pointed to the boys and said, "here, everyone is still here. It''s very convenient."


    Yan Niang''s face sank, and Feng Lan''s words were clearly to destroy the innocence of purple cuckoo. This girl was young, but she was very vicious.


    "How, do you agree?" In the face of Feng Lan''s pressure, yanniang''s red lips are tight, and she doesn''t speak. Zijuan is just a girl. She doesn''t care whether she is innocent or not, but if she agrees, it means that she is slapped by Feng LAN in public. She can''t afford to lose her face, nor can Hongxiu Pavilion.


    Feng LAN did not see her answer, eyes slightly squint, "how, not?"


    Qin Qing frowned and said, "if you have to forgive others, why do you have to be so aggressive?"


    On hearing this, Feng LAN suddenly frowned and yelled: "it''s not up to you to teach me how to do things. I really think you''re not a prostitute who sells her skin and flesh. But for Miss Bennet''s kindness, you would not be qualified to speak to Miss Bennet. "


    Hearing her abusing her own girl, Zijuan said angrily, "we don''t want to talk to you. You come here by yourself. Besides, my girl has never betrayed her skin and flesh, so don''t be unjust."


    "I came running over here? In your opinion, I asked for all this? " Feng LAN laughed angrily, pointed to the azalea and said: "it seems that I will not give you some color. I really don''t know that the sky is high and the earth is thick. Come on


    As soon as yanniang''s face changed, she hurriedly said, "let''s calm down, Miss Feng. Let''s take a long-term view on this matter, or I will..."


    "No!" Feng LAN interrupted her coldly, "I''ll give you two choices. One is to do what I just said; the other is to smash your red sleeve Pavilion."


    Yanniang said with a smile according to her anger: "Miss Feng, I''ve been with your father for several times. Can you give me face and show mercy?"


    "There are so many people in Yangzhou who have met my father. Do I have to give face to every one of them? A joke Feng LAN Heng gave her a look and said in a cold voice: "since you are not willing to discipline me, I will." Then she said in a loud voice, "come on, take the azalea to the room, and then take some of them in. When it''s ready, let them out."


    Those childe brothers were very sad when they heard this. To tell you the truth, although Zijuan is not as beautiful and vulgar as Qinqing, it is also a kind of beauty. He is also a shepherd. They are willing to spend some money on weekdays, let alone free. But now It''s obvious that it''s a tool for Feng Lan''s revenge. Who can be happy, not to mention being watched, can it be It''s all a problem.


    The most depressing thing is that they don''t dare to refuse. Otherwise, none of the Feng family will be able to handle it. At that time, not to mention visiting brothels, even eating will be a problem.


    Yanniang said angrily, "Miss Feng, it''s very difficult for me to do this. How about this? I''ll let someone take a whip and whip the azalea as you like."


    Feng LAN raised his haughty chin, "why, can''t you understand people?"


    Yan Niang slowly sank her face, "if so, I''ll forgive Yan Niang for not obeying." She didn''t want to tear her face, so she was saying good things all the time, but the other side didn''t mean to stop when it was good. In this case, there is no way. Although the Feng family is rich and powerful, they are not qualified to make her bow and bend her knees.In the face of the ferocious Feng Jiading, Qin Qing showed his broad sleeves and stood in front of the azalea, "who dares to be presumptuous!"


    Qin Qing''s temperament is cold, so heavy eyebrows and eyes have some momentum, which makes those people dare not move.


    Seeing that they were drunk by Qinqing, Feng Lan was angry and said, "what are you doing in a hurry?"


    In fact, the person Feng LAN wants to deal with most has always been Qinqing. Although she is defiant, she is not a fool. She knows that many dignified people in Yangzhou are staring at Qinqing, including Jiang Xu, salt Minister of Huaihe and Huaihe. Once the latter has an accident, she will never give up. So she chooses to set an example to Zijuan.


    After all, they dare not offend Feng Lan''s parents. They rush to Qinqing. Yanniang''s face is cold. "Stop them."


    Seeing a group of tortoise slaves blocking between the two sides, Feng Lan was surprised and angry, "do you want to be right with me?"


    Yan Niang elegantly owes a body, "dare not, just hope Miss Feng to raise your hand, don''t let me difficult to do."


    Feng Lan''s face changed, "what if I don''t agree?"


    Yanniang opened her mouth and was about to speak. A steady footstep appeared in the hall. At the same time, a voice rang out, "what don''t you promise?"


    Hearing this voice, yanniang showed a trace of joy and quickly welcomed fuyifu, "I''ve seen Lord Jiang."


    Compared with her, Feng Lan''s face is more ugly. Jiang Xu, as a salt minister, has always been a guest of honor for the Feng family. Of course, she will recognize him and lean over to say, "Lan''er has seen uncle Jiang."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C756

    Jiang Xu said with a smile, "who am I? It turns out that it''s brother Feng''s precious daughter. How did you come here?"


    Feng LAN couldn''t tell the truth at the beginning and said casually: "Lan''er is curious about the red sleeve Pavilion, so she disguises herself as a man to have a look. How can she know that she was found by the girl and designed to frame Lan''er, who was almost killed by her. Lan''er is really trying to teach her a lesson, but yanniang has been blocking her. Since uncle Jiang is here, he must do justice for Lan''er." She wants to start first and pull Jiang Xu to her side.


    Feng Lan that careful thought, of course, can''t hide Jiang Xu''s eyes, he also don''t break, smile: "you are Feng family''s daughter, you don''t bully people is good, who dare to bully you."


    "Uncle Jiang..." Feng LAN wants to say again, Jiang Xu is already a way: "well, give uncle Jiang a face, this matter so calculate."


    "No way!" As soon as he said these two words, Feng LAN regretted it, because Jiang Xu''s face was becoming gloomy. His Feng family was not afraid of anything in Yangzhou, but he didn''t dare to despise Jiang Xu. If he hurt the Feng family because of himself


    Feng LAN didn''t dare to imagine and tried to explain what he said just now: "Lan''er didn''t listen to Uncle Jiang, actually The red sleeve Pavilion deceives people so much that it''s why... " The more she explained, the paler she was, and she murmured at the back, not knowing how to go on.


    "All right." Jiang Xu light way: "the enemy should solve not knot, life and work to stay a line, I let yanniang to you tea apology, this matter so forget."


    "Uncle Jiang orders everything." Even though there are ten thousand unwilling in her heart, Feng LAN never dare to say "no" again, otherwise she will really offend Jiang Xu.


    The reason why the Feng family has today''s scenery and become the first of the eight salt merchants is that they have a good relationship with the two salt envoys. If the salt envoys can win over the Feng family, they can also step on the Feng family.


    The next thing is simple. Yanniang pours tea and apologizes. Feng LAN pretends to have a drink. Then she says goodbye to Jiang Xu and takes her people away from Hongxiu Pavilion. As soon as she left, Mr. Wu and some of them left in a hurry for fear of getting into trouble again.


    After seeing them off one by one, yanniang came to Jiang Xushen with a smile on her face. "Thank you for your coming, otherwise I really don''t know what to do."


    "Just right?" Jiang Xu smiles a little, toward Qin Qing Nu a nu mouth, "you ask her."


    Qin Qing lowered her eyes and said, "I saw Miss Feng coming fiercely. I was afraid that something might really happen, so I quietly asked someone to invite Mr. Jiang." Said, she toward river Xu curtsey a blessing, grateful way: "thank you for coming to the rescue, otherwise I am afraid this girl is really going to let people to waste."


    Jiang Xu said with a smile: "beauty has a life, how dare Jiang not follow."


    Qinqing whispered: "Qinqing has no talent, only one skill can be heard. It''s better to play a song for Mr. Jiang, just as a thank you."


    "Good." Jiang Xu has an indescribable joy on his face. He has been fond of Qinqing for a long time, but the latter has never been very nice to him. He perfunctorily invites him like this for the first time. It seems that he has come to the right place.


    Yanniang''s eyes were dim, and in a twinkling, she was already smiling. "Go and heat the best wine, then let the kitchen make some special dishes and send them to Qinqing room." With that, she twisted her waist and said to Jiang, "please go upstairs, my Lord. The restaurant will deliver it later."


    Jiang Xu stealthily pinches her hand and goes upstairs with Qinqing. Qinqing''s skill is just like her name. It''s different from the extravagance and magnificence in brothels. Qingyue is bright. It''s like Phoenix coming to the world and birds contending. It''s refreshing.


    As the last note fell, Jiang Xu clapped his hands and said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for a few days. The girl''s piano skills have improved again. Good, really good!"


    Qin Qing orders Zi Juan to take Qin down and get up to pour a glass of wine for Jiang Xu. "Didn''t you just come here yesterday? How come you haven''t seen me for a few days?"


    Jiang Xu gently grasped her pure white wrist and looked at Qinqing, "one day''s absence is like three autumn, a few days has been less said."


    Qin Qing''s body was stiff, and he resisted the impulse to draw it back. He said calmly, "my Lord has made fun of Qin Qing again. There are so many beautiful wives in your family. How can you see me?"


    Seeing that Qinqing didn''t draw back her hand, Jiang Xu was more and more happy, "those mediocre and vulgar fans at home can''t be compared with you."


    "Adults are so funny." Qin Qing picked up the wine cup, and her face was as pink as peach blossoms in the candlelight. "Please drink this cup full."


    In the face of beauty''s wine, Jiang Xu would never refuse it. He has already drunk four or five cups unconsciously. Although the wine of Hongxiu Pavilion is sweet in the mouth, it has strong stamina. Coupled with beauty''s soft words, he can''t help feeling drunk after a few cups.


    Jiang Xu gave her a kiss on the back of her hand and said affectionately, "Qinqing, as long as you are willing, I will guarantee your prosperity for the rest of your life."


    Qin Qing sighed, "Qin Qing''s life is thin. I''m afraid I can''t afford the love of adults."


    "You don''t believe me?"


    "My Lord, I have a promise. How can Qin Qing not believe it? It''s just In the second half of my life, who can guarantee that? "


    Jiang Yue pondered for a moment and said, "how can you believe that?"


    Qin Qing refilled the wine and said sadly, "let''s not talk about this. Let''s drink.""If you have anything to say, I will give it to you."


    Qin Qing looked at him and suddenly said, "if I say I want Mrs. Jiang''s position, will you give it to me?"


    Jiang Xu didn''t expect that she would make such a request. He was stunned there for a while. After a while, he shook his head and said, "I really can''t agree to that. It''s not that I like the one at home. In fact, I have no feelings with her for a long time, but she is my elder brother''s choice. If I divorce my wife, my elder brother will kill me! "


    Qin Qing laughed at what he said. He poured the wine and said, "if you don''t want to, you don''t want to. Why do you lie like this to deceive people? You are not afraid of losing your identity."


    "When I was only a teenager, my parents passed away. It was my elder brother who brought me up. To me, he was just like a father. But my elder brother liked my wife very much. It''s really..." He patted Qin Qing''s hand and apologized, "I''m sorry."


    Qin Qing shakes his head and says, "your honor attaches great importance to love and righteousness. Qin Qing''s admiration is not as good as his admiration. Why do you say ''sorry''


    Jiang Xu nodded happily and said, "I can promise you anything except this. Just say it."


    Qin Qing bit his lips and said, "my heart is in a mess now. Would you please let me think about it again, my lord?"


    Jiang Xu nodded: "well, take your time. I''ll be waiting for you all the time."


    After a moment''s silence, Qin Qing suddenly said, "there''s one thing I need to tell you. Yesterday''s Fang Ye is here again today."


    Jiang Xu''s face changed slightly. In a flash, he said as if nothing had happened: "it seems that he likes you very much."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C757

    "No, he came to me for my Lord''s sake." Qin Qing''s astonishing words startled the purple cuckoo beside him. The girl said she wanted to help Mr. Fang. In a twinkling of an eye, she told Mr. Jiang about it again. Didn''t it hurt Mr. Fang?


    Purple cuckoo anxious, want to remind, but Jiang Xu on the side, can only secretly anxious.


    Then Jiang Xu raised his eyebrows and said, "for me? What''s the matter? "


    Qin Qing, while pouring wine, slowly said, "he is very unhappy with the price of salt in Yangzhou. He feels that he has raised the salt price together with the eight salt merchants, so he has been secretly investigating and wants me to help him with his adult words."


    "It''s interesting." Jiang Xu sneered, the cold light flickered in his eyes, "do you know his origin?"


    Qin Qing thought for a while and said, "I don''t know if it''s true or false, but you have to be careful."


    Jiang Xu said nothing to this, staring at Qin Qing''s delicate face, "what about you, what good did he promise you?"


    Qinqing handed the wine cup full of amber liquid to his hand, and Manran said, "if I say gold and silver, you will not believe it."


    Jiang Xu nodded: "yes, I don''t know how much gold and silver I''ve promised you these years, but you''ve never been happy."


    "So." Qin Qing pursed her broken hair and her eyes were frank. "I won''t and won''t cheat adults with such lies."


    Jiang Xu nodded and said, "I know that you never disdain to lie."


    "He said that as long as I promise to do it, I will redeem myself and marry him as my wife."


    Jiang Xu looked up with a smile and said sarcastically: "do you believe it?"


    "There were some at the beginning, but when I heard about the Feng family''s recruitment, I knew that he was full of lies." As she said that, Qin Qing said to herself, "even the daughter of Yangzhou''s richest man is not willing to marry. Besides, as a woman of dust like me, I really don''t know whether to say that he''s special or unlucky."


    Jiang Xu comforted: "if you can see clearly, you will not be confused by his rhetoric."


    "Qinqing has been in Hongxiu Pavilion for so many years. She has seen and heard a lot. She doesn''t dare to ask for a couple all her life. She only hopes that someone can really cherish her." When he said this, Qinqing''s sorrowful and touching eyes always fell on Jiang Xu, which moved the latter, "I should treat you as a treasure."


    Qin Qing is said by him smile, Jiao voice way: "adult can want to speak to keep words."


    "Of course." Jiang Xu holds Qin Qingxiang''s shoulder and wants to kiss Fangze. He has been waiting for this opportunity for a long time.


    Qin Qing covered his mouth and said with a smile, "you''re so impatient."


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a whole year. It''s not easy to wait until you want to understand. Can you be in no hurry?" Say, Jiang Xu pulls down her hand to gather together again in the past, the appearance of an urgent color.


    Mixed with the smell of wine spray on the face, make Qinqing a nausea, forced down the chest of dryness, Jiao said: "sure enough, what the man said is unreliable."


    "How do you say that?"


    "My Lord said just now that he regarded others as treasures, but he didn''t do anything. He just thought I just want to... " Qinqing pink face a red, twisted body way: "ignore you."


    Jiang Xu burst out laughing, "I''m not good. I should choose a good day, and then send the bride price, so that I won''t hurt you." With that, he lifted Qin Qing''s chin and said with a smile: "I''ll go to yanniang and let her choose a lucky day. When that day comes, you and I will be married again."


    Qin Qing nodded and said, "I''m waiting for you to come."


    "Good! Good! Good Jiang Xu is in a good mood. He says three good words in succession. Then he drinks a few more glasses of wine. He just gets up to find yanniang to choose a day.


    After he was sure that he had left, the cuckoo could finally ask, "girl, why do you want to tell him about Mr. Fang and Haven''t you always hated him since he died? "


    "I have my own plan." Then Qin Qing said, "go and get a suit of your clothes. I''ll go out later. You stay here. If someone knocks on the door, I''ll say I''m not happy and have a rest."


    "What are you doing, girl?" she said


    "Don''t ask too much. Go and get your clothes." Seeing that Qinqing didn''t want to say more, Zijuan had to put down her doubts and took a suit of clothes to change for her.


    Besides yanniang, after dealing with Feng Lan''s affairs, she went back to the room. She was in a daze towards the candlelight and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Dudududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu." Outside came a knock, yanniang impatient way: "said not hungry, go down."


    "Do you really want to drive me down?" This familiar voice makes Yan Niang a Zheng, immediately show a bit of joy, quickly zhengyizheng clothes to open the door.


    Jiang Yue stood at the door with a smile on his face. "Who makes you angry? I don''t even eat dinner."


    Yanniang welcomed him in and said bitterly: "I''m old and weak. I''m not qualified to be angry. I''m an adult. I''m not willing to go to Qinqing."


    "If you''re not angry, the vinegar jar is almost full." Jiang Xu said while ignoring yanniang''s struggle and holding her hand, "as I told you earlier, those women are just acting on occasion. How can they recognize the truth?"Yanniang bit her rosy red lips and said in a soft voice, "other women, maybe you''re just playing on occasion, but Qinqing Adults treat her differently. "


    Jiang xulang said with a smile, "I really like Qinqing, but no matter how I like it, I won''t give her the account books to keep. You''ve won her countless times just by this."


    Yan Niang was happy in her heart, but she still said: "it''s a matter for adults to keep it. Who knows when it will change."


    "You." Jiang Xu hugged her and said with a smile, "there are so many beauties in this world, but you are the only one who can protect me with your life."


    Hearing this, yanniang couldn''t help laughing and pounding Jiang Xu''s chest, she said: "adults know how to find a slave to be happy."


    "It''s true." Jiang Xu patted her on the shoulder, "no matter how many women I have, including Qinqing, are just playthings at best. How can I compare with you?"


    No one could have imagined that he had just made a heavy promise to Qinqing, and in a twinkling of an eye he became so ruthless. Maybe this is his nature.


    Yanniang nestled in his arms, submissive like a kitten, "as long as adults have slaves in mind, they are willing to do anything." Then she said with emotion: "if I hadn''t met an adult, I would have gone back to hell now."


    Eleven years ago, Jiang Xu was still a seven grade official who had just been put out to other places. Once he passed the market and met yanniang, who was beaten by poison because he refused to accept guests. He was never a soft hearted person. But this time, he felt compassion for yanniang and gave her a ransom, so that she could come and go freely in the brothel without any control.


    After a few years, Jiang Xu transferred to Yangzhou as an official and brought yanniang to Yangzhou. He secretly set up the mismanaged Hongxiu Pavilion and let yanniang take care of it. He was the boss behind the scenes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C758

    In other words, the whole red sleeve Pavilion belongs to Jiang Xu, which Qinqing knows. This is why she has money to redeem herself, but she dare not leave the red sleeve Pavilion.


    Jiang Xu knows that she can''t run, so she hasn''t been strong. She wants to conquer by her personal charm and let her willingly lie down. But if she leaves Hongxiu Pavilion, it will be different. Jiang Xu will never let her go. Although the salt envoys of the Huaihe and Huaihe rivers were only from Sanpin, brother Jiang Xu was a senior member of the court. Even the governor of the Huaihe and Huaihe rivers did not dare to offend him.


    Jiang xuzhan showed his arms and said, "I haven''t played chess for a long time. Accompany me to the next game."


    "Good." With this word, yanniang blows out the candle, and the room is dark. After a while, the candle lights up again. There is no chess game on the table, but Jiang Xu has a book in his hand.


    Yanniang takes her pen and ink and attends Jiang Xu to write a note in the book. Qinqing stands outside and looks in through the window. It looks like this is the book. It''s hidden in yanniang. No wonder no one can find it.


    It''s really hard to find a place to break the iron shoes. It''s easy to get them. What Jiang Xu just said about "playing chess" should be the secret sign of taking the account books.


    When putting back the account book, yanniang blows out the candle again, making Qinqing not see the place where the account book is hidden. But it is certain that the account book is in yanniang''s room.


    With this secret, Qinqing quietly returns to her room. Zijuan is anxiously waiting in it. As soon as she comes back, she says quickly, "girl, where have you been? Why did you come back so long?"


    "Has anyone been here?" Qin Qing answers and asks.


    "The cook came to deliver the meal and was sent back by the maidservant." Then the cuckoo asked, "girl, where have you been?"


    After asking the cuckoo to go outside for a look, Qin Qing lowered her voice and said, "I went to yanniang. It turns out that Jiang Xu''s account book is hidden in yanniang''s room."


    Hearing this, the cuckoo said blankly, "what account book?"


    Qin Qing shook his head and said, "I didn''t see it clearly, but it should be the account book recording his dealings with the major salt merchants."


    The cuckoo nodded, "what do you want to do with that account book? Mr. Fang just asked you to persuade Mr. Jiang to stabilize the price of salt. "


    "Advise?" Qin Qing sneered and said, "in three years, the magistrate of Qing Dynasty still had 100000 snowflakes. What''s more, he is the salt Minister of Huaihe and Huaihe. Do you think he can''t get along with silver?"


    "This..." The purple cuckoo thinks about it and says: "others may not agree, but the girl is not the same. Mr. Jiang..."


    "It''s nothing different. In Jiang Xu''s eyes, yanniang is the only one in the whole red sleeve Pavilion. As for me It''s no different from other girls. "


    "How could he..."


    Qin Qing is afraid of her words, "what he likes is this pair of leather bag. Once he gets it, he will abandon it like a pair of shoes and suppress the price of salt. Ha ha, don''t even think about it."


    "Mr. kefang, they..."


    "That''s just their tentative words. The only thing that can really resist the price of salt is books." If Mu Qianxue is here, he will clap high fives.


    Purple cuckoo hesitated: "it''s no use even getting them the account books. Those officials in Yangzhou usually receive the benefits of Lord Jiang. To put it mildly, they are all birds of a feather. They can''t count on them at all. If they are not good, they will suffer."


    "Didn''t you hear what Mrs. Fang said earlier? She has relatives who rank first in Beijing. The books should be sent directly to Beijing or even to the imperial court."


    The cuckoo nodded, "what are we going to do now, to steal the books?"


    Qin Qing thought for a moment and said, "tomorrow you try to lead yanniang away. I''ll go to her room to look for the account books. When I find them, you''ll send them to Mr. Fang immediately."


    When Zijuan agreed, she said anxiously, "once yanniang finds out that the account book is missing, she will search Hongxiu Pavilion all over the place. In case she suspects the girl What''s to be done? "


    "You can''t doubt me for a while. Besides, do you think I can live in peace if I stay out of it?" Qin Qing stroked his face and said with a bitter smile, "since he has a crush on this skin bag, how can he give up? Instead of boiling frogs in warm water, it''s better to have a good knowledge of it. Maybe he can see the sun through the clouds."


    Purple cuckoo sighed helplessly, others looked at Qinqing scenery infinite, in fact, only their own know, there are too many constraints on the body, simply not their own decision.


    "No matter what, the maidservant will accompany the girl." This is the only consolation the azalea can think of.


    "I know." Qin Qing caresses the beautiful face of the azalea. Fortunately, there is a person who can be completely trusted around her, so she is not too lonely.


    The next day, according to Qin Qing''s command, Zi Juan led yanniang away, and let the latter sneak into yanniang''s house to look for the account books. It''s strange that she looked up and down the room, even in the top of the cabinet, under the bed board, and even in the pillow, but there was no account book. If she didn''t see it with her own eyes, she really suspected that the account book was not here.


    When the cuckoo learned that she had not found the account book, she was at a loss and said, "what should I do now?"


    Qin Qing concentrated for a moment and said, "go to the Inn and tell Mr. and Mrs. Fang about this. Mrs. Fang has a good mind. Maybe she can solve the mystery."Purple cuckoo knew that it was very important. Although she didn''t want to, she had to promise. In order not to arouse yanniang''s suspicion, she left Hongxiu Pavilion on the ground of buying Rouge powder the next day.


    Dongfang Su listened to the words of Zijuan carefully and nodded: "I understand. Please tell Qinqing that I will try to find the account book to live up to her pains."


    "If you really care about my girls, you should..." The purple cuckoo glanced at mu Qianxue, who was not worth it. She stamped her foot and said, "in a word, it''s here. You can do it yourself." Then she murmured, "if it wasn''t for the girl, I wouldn''t bother to see you."


    Looking at the cuckoo who turned to leave, Dongfang Su could not laugh or cry, "this girl, looking at the person is small, but her temper is not small."


    "She''s fighting for Qinqing." Mu Qianxue looked at the East with a smile, "do you want to think about it again?"


    "Here you are again, it''s time to fight!" Dongfang Suo tries to fight. Mu Qianxue giggles and turns to avoid Dongfang Suo''s palm. "I''m kind-hearted, but I want to fight you. What''s the reason?"


    Dongfang Su turned a white eye, "what kind of good intentions are clearly intended to make trouble; others are desperately trying to tie me, but you are just trying to push me out. Tell me yourself, should you fight?"


    Mu Qianxue covered her lips and said with a smile, "no, I don''t want the seventh master to be strange in the future."


    "Full of crooked ideas." Dongfang Su tries to make a face, but he still smiles. When he smiles, mu Qianxue also smiles. They laugh together.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C759

    After laughing, mu Qianxue said, "how does the seventh master plan to attract yanniang and others?"


    "It''s not difficult to find the account book. Qin Qing''s mind is delicate. Even she can''t find it. The account book must be very secret." After a pause, he said, "you always observe carefully, so you have to go."


    Mu Qianxue also has this plan, nodded: "this matter should be sooner rather than later, we will go tomorrow."


    "Well, I''ll arrange it now."


    The next day after noon, a group of ordinary people came to Hongxiu Pavilion and ordered the most expensive food and wine. They didn''t ask the girl to accompany them. They just ate with their heads buried. What''s expensive is what they called. They ate for a whole afternoon. The food and wine were running like water. Before they finished their meal, it was more than 300 taels of silver.


    Yanniang leaned against the railing on the second floor. Liu Mei frowned and looked at the people who were gobbling down. After a while, she waved to a turtle slave and whispered a few words. The latter nodded, pedaled down the stairs and came to the people. She said with a smile, "are you satisfied with our food and wine?"


    "Satisfied! Satisfied As Zhang Yuan said, he kept stuffing food into his mouth. He said vaguely, "I heard that you still have Cantonese cuisine master here. Let him make some good dishes."


    "Of course, of course." The tortoise slave repeatedly agreed, but he didn''t mean to go down. He just stared at those people with a smile. Zhang Yuan was not happy because he stared at them. "If you don''t go to the kitchen and tell us what to do?"


    The tortoise slave took the list, handed it to him and said, "you have ordered 19 dishes and eight pots of good wine. The total is 3442 Liang. If you wipe a small change, it will be 3420 Liang. Please see if you are wrong."


    Zhang Yuan glanced at the list he handed over, "what do you mean?"


    "What a villain can mean is to ask you to settle the bill first, so that you can make new dishes." Turtle slave voice did not fall, next to a person "pa" of a clap table stood up, cross browed tunnel: "how, afraid we can''t pay?"


    The tortoise slave was not deterred by his momentum. He said with a smile: "how dare you, but the red sleeve pavilion has the rules of the red sleeve Pavilion, three hundred taels and one knot. You have three hundred and forty taels on your side, and the villains also act according to the rules."


    "What rules!" The man pointed to the tortoise slave and said angrily, "after eating, I will give you silver, but now I won''t give it."


    Tortoise slave smile gradually cold down, "is not to give or not to give?"


    "Joke, just a few hundred taels of silver, my brother can''t give it." Although the man''s attitude was arrogant and arrogant, he was caught by the tortoise slave with a trace of guilty heart, and he was more and more sure of his own judgment.


    "Since you are not short of this silver, please check out first." This time, he didn''t even bother to call "Ye".


    that man Yang Yang''s big bowl of fists, angry and scold: "dog slave, do not teach you a lesson to see, I really do not know the sky is thick."


    Zhang Yuan stopped the man and said to the tortoise slave who had no smile at all: "my brother made it very clear that it''s the same to go to any restaurant after the meal. He never said that it''s reasonable to settle the bill in the middle of the meal."


    "The other is the other, the tea pavilion is the tea pavilion." The tortoise slave sneered: "if you don''t have money, don''t come here to pretend to be a rich guest. You are so brave that you dare to come to the red sleeve pavilion to eat overlord food."


    "Son of a bitch, who''s eating the overlord meal?"


    "For your attitude, I won''t give you any money. Let''s go!" Zhang Yuan said that he was going to take people away. The tortoise slave would not let them go. He stopped and said, "no one can leave here without clearing the money."


    "Wherever you want to go, go away!" Zhang Yuan pushed the tortoise slave to the ground and walked outside the door. Without a few steps, he was stopped by a group of thugs.


    The tortoise slave got up from the ground and covered the place where he fell. He said angrily, "beat me, beat me hard. I''ve eaten bear heart and leopard''s gall. I dare to come to our Hongxiu pavilion to eat overlord meal!"


    Of course, Zhang Yuan and others will not stand and be beaten foolishly. When the two sides fight, the tables and chairs are flying, and they are in a mess. When the guests who originally wanted to come to Hongxiu Pavilion saw this scene, they were scared to leave.


    Yanniang is distressed to see that the food and wine, together with the smashed things, have already gone through thousands of taels. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid I don''t have to do business tonight.


    Think of here, Yan Niang quickly walked down, tortoise slave quickly meet up, embarrassed way: "this time trouble, met a few hard stubble."


    "Useless things." Yan Niang angrily scolded and ordered both sides to stop. After a while, she smashed a chicken wing chair.


    After the two sides stopped, yanniang ordered people to take the abacus, crackled for a while, and then said neatly: "three hundred and forty liang of wine and vegetables, one table and five chairs, two blue and white porcelain bottles and a painting from the previous dynasty, a total of 1500 Liang. I''ll give you two choices, whether you want to lose money or take people as collateral."


    Several people looked at each other, one of them spat: "it''s really a black heart, so a little thing is good. It takes 1500 Liang."


    Zhang Yuan said with a sneer: "how can we call the actor merciless and the whore unjust?" Said, he said: "a few of us do not want money, you have the ability to report to the official, at most a few days to close out, but at that time, you do not want to have a peaceful life." He was not good at threatening people. In fact, it was the first time that he was very uncomfortable. Before he came, Dongfang Su told him again and again that he had to play the trick to the end.Yan Niang cold face way: "so say, you are determined not to give silver?"


    "If you want money or life, it depends on whether your yanniang has the ability to accept it!" In the face of Zhang Yuan''s words, yanniang showed a smile, "very good." With that, she turned her head and said, "send someone to the Yamen to report to the officials. Let them send someone to the Yamen." After that, she no longer spoke. She just stared at Zhang Yuan with a smile, which made them hairy. "What are you looking at?"


    Yan Niang Yang Yang spilled the incense powder on her tent, and her eyes moved. "When the official comes, you''ll be put in prison. I don''t know how long it will take. Of course, you have to take advantage of this Kung Fu to see more."


    Zhang Yuan heavily snorted, "smelly girl, you wait, you will look good later."


    When everyone is attracted to the downstairs, three people quietly enter yanniang''s bedroom. Besides dongfangsu and muqianxue, Qinqing is also there.


    "I saw Jiang Xu get the account books with my own eyes, but when I came in to look for them, I couldn''t find them." Qin Qing is puzzled.


    "Will it be hidden in a dark grid?" Dongfangsu looks around. Yanniang''s bedroom is quite elegant. There is a picture of danfengchaoyang hanging on the wall. There is a couplet on both sides: "every inch of time is worth every inch of gold. Every inch of gold can''t buy every inch of time."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C760

    Diqinqing shook his head and said, "I thought of it at that time, so I knocked the wall all over again, and I didn''t find anything unusual."


    At this time, mu Qianxue suddenly said: "when they talked, did they mention playing chess?"


    Qin Qing was surprised and said, "how do you know?"


    "According to legend, there are five kinds of Phoenix: Red Phoenix, green Luan, yellow Cuan, white swan and purple Zhuo; Erya also has notes about Phoenix: chicken head, snake neck, swallow jaw, turtle back, fish tail, five colors, six feet high."


    Mu Qianxue pointed to the painting in the middle and said, "look at the birds in this painting. Although they are red in color, they have long beaks, sparse wings and round tails. Although they look like Phoenix, they are not Phoenix. I''ve read a book called the mirror of man before, in which it was mentioned that there are five birds in the world, all of which are like phoenixes, not phoenixes. They are Eastern invention, southern jiaoming, Western chieftain, northern Youchang and central YuQue. Only Jiao Ming is red, which should be the bird in the painting. "


    "So the painter made a mistake?"


    Mu Qianxue came forward and stroked the paper slowly, "this painting is delicate and vivid. The painter has at least 20 skills, so he should not make such a mistake. Moreover, few people know Jiao mingshenniao, and I know it occasionally."


    Qin Qing Liu Mei frowned, "so the painter did it on purpose? But why did he do that? "


    "I''ve seen a chess remnant called Danfeng Chaoyang. Maybe This is the true meaning of the painting. " With this sentence, mu Qianxue fumbled for the paper carefully. When she touched Jiao Ming''s eyes, she stopped and pressed it. With the sound of "click click" mechanism, the picture moved away slowly, revealing a chess board. Surprisingly, the chessboard was vertical, but none of the pieces on it fell down and stuck to the chessboard.


    "Here it is." As she said this, Qin Qing explored her hand and groped for it. After a while, she said, "it''s strange that the account book is not in it."


    "Since it''s a remnant game, we should untie the chessboard before we can reveal the account books." Dongfang Su said, "I don''t know much about chess. What about you?"


    "I''m only slightly involved, not profound." Qin Qing turns her eyes to Mu Qianxue, who has become their only hope now.


    "I''ll do my best." Mu Qianxue reluctantly answered a sentence, was about to move the chess piece, the hand was suddenly pulled by the eastern trace, surprised way: "what''s the matter?"


    "Look Dongfang Suo solemnly pointed to several crisscross steel wires on the chessboard. These steel wires are as thin as hair, and they are the same color as the chessboard. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find them. The two ends of the steel wires are buried in the wall, and you don''t know where they are going.


    Qin Qing said thoughtfully: "I remember that a wind chime was installed in each corner of the eaves of the red sleeve Pavilion. Normally speaking, there is no wind blowing there. There is no need to install a wind chime. I haven''t seen it ring for so many years. Now I think that the bell is probably connected here. Once someone moves the chessboard, yanniang will know. "


    Dongfang Su said with a sneer, "for this account book, they really didn''t spare no effort."


    Mu Qianxue carefully bypassed the steel wire to move the pieces. These pieces were made of magnet and firmly attached to the chessboard made of fine iron. As the first piece moved, a small hourglass next to it began to move, and the fine sand leaked down.


    "An inch of time is an inch of gold, an inch of gold can''t buy an inch of time..." Qin Qing murmured the couplet. For a moment, sweat oozed from the tip of her nose. She tried to slow down her voice and said, "Madam Fang, you''d better hurry up. If I''m right, we only have a quarter of an hour."


    "I see." Muqianxue answered in a deep voice. She saw the hourglass earlier than Qinqing and guessed the meaning of the couplet earlier. Jiang Xu was more cautious than anyone they had seen before. The account book had not yet been found. There were three organs in it. It was a trap step by step.


    In the next quarter of an hour, no matter dongfangsu or Qinqing, her heart was in her throat, and she didn''t dare to urge mu Qianxue, so as not to damage her train of thought, so she had to wait anxiously.


    Handsome four Ping five, car six Ping five.


    Handsome five even six, like seven into nine.


    With mu Qianxue constantly moving his pieces, red chess began to lose gradually, while black chess was pressing forward step by step.


    The commander retreats one after six, and the gun retreats seven after one.


    Two soldiers are equal to three, and one gun is equal to five.


    When the sand is about to leak out, mu Qianxue finally forces the red chess to the end. As she pulls out the red chess, the chessboard "clicks" and the dark box pops up. An account book appears in front of everyone, and the hourglass stops.


    Qin Qing breathed a long sigh of relief, a heart finally put back to the original place, "dangerous."


    Dongfang Su raised his hand and stroked the cold sweat between mu Qianxue''s forehead. Wen Yan said, "it''s hard for you."


    Seeing this scene, Qin Qing felt sad and forced herself to look away. "We should go, or we will be in trouble if we are caught."


    Dongfang Su nodded, hid the account book in his arms, opened the door and was ready to leave. However, what they didn''t expect was that yanniang was at the door and was stunned there.


    Yan Niang caresses the bead flower of the sideburns side, the manner is idle way: "really is you make ghost."Dongfang Suo''s face changed. He walked out quickly. He saw that the second floor was full of archers, and the black tips of the arrows pointed at Zhang Yuan and others standing at the bottom.


    Yanniang stares at Qinqing coldly, "since the day you step into the red sleeve Pavilion, I''ve been eating and drinking for you. What I eat and wear is more delicate than those ladies. You''re so good that you help a man who has only known for a few days to steal from me."


    Qinqing bites her lips hard, and Zijuan is also outside. Hearing this, she rushes in to block Qinqing and says in a hurry: "Mom misunderstood. There''s no such thing. Girl, she She is careful to go to the wrong place


    "Not careful?" Yanniang said sarcastically: "are you coming to Hongxiu Pavilion on the first day or with brains? Even such a mean lie can be told." With that, his eyes turned and fell on his pale face, "do you really think I didn''t know you were standing at the door that day?"


    With this, Qin Qing was shocked, "you..." She subconsciously want to ask yanniang how to know, and afraid that this is yanniang trap, quickly stop has to mouth.


    Yanniang saw what she was thinking and sneered: "from the beginning, Mr. Jiang saw something wrong with you, just to see what your purpose is, so she didn''t expose it. I didn''t expect You are so stupid. " Then yanniang shook her head and said, "Qinqing, you really let me and Lord Jiang down."


    "Don''t be afraid." Mu Qianxue comforts Qin Qing quietly, and then looks at Yan Niang, "so you deliberately let us into your room?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C761

    "Of course." Yanniang sneered: "as soon as those people came in, I thought it was you who arranged to make trouble. It''s not surprising." After that, her face was cold and her eyes were sharp as an arrow. "Who are you, and why do you have to meddle in this business?"


    "For you, it''s a business. For thousands of people in Yangzhou, it''s a matter of livelihood." Mu Qianxue''s words made yanniang''s eyes twinkle. "I don''t know what you''re talking about. In short, if you break into my room and steal property, you should be escorted to the government for punishment."


    Dongfang Su sneered: "I''m afraid we can''t get out of the government."


    Yanniang smiles, "it depends on how much crime you have committed. I remember the most serious crime of theft in this dynasty is cutting nose and pricking words, and being a slave all one''s life, servitude to death."


    Dongfang Su sneered at her words, "but don''t forget, this punishment needs to steal more than a thousand taels of silver."


    Yanniang Liu Yao gently shakes, Shi Shi ran comes to the bed, "I remember there is a jade about the size of pigeon egg hanging here, which is gone now; and there is a pair of white jade mandarin duck on the dressing table, which is gone now. These two things add up to thousands of Liang." Then she came to Dongfang Suo again and drew a circle on her chest with her finger. "I remember you had a daughter who was very beautiful. After you were sentenced, no one took care of her. There are a lot of bad people these days. But don''t worry. For the sake of meeting each other, I''ll take good care of her for you. In a few years, she should become another Huakui girl in Yangzhou City Ah, what are you doing? let go! Let go


    Yanniang''s hand was held by Dongfang Suo. With that force, she could almost hear the sound of bone being squeezed, and her forehead was covered with cold sweat.


    Dongfang Su''s face was as gloomy as iron. He said in a cold voice, "if you dare to think about my daughter again, I''ll let you taste the taste of being put to death by lingchi!"


    Yanniang was frightened by him, but her mouth was still very hard, "you dare!"


    Dongfang Su was very angry and laughed, "just try it." Say, on the hand increased strength again, Yan Niang is painful to kneel down on the ground, the voice that cries even cannot send out.


    A captor like man came in and yelled, "bold thief, how dare you hurt people in public? If you don''t let go, you''ll come back to yamen for trial."


    Dongfang shuleng snorted: "you people, who eat the salary of the imperial court, but help the traitors to do evil and oppress the people. It''s you who should be tried!"


    The constable has always been used to running rampant in Yangzhou city. Now he is scolded by Dongfang su. How can he swallow this tone? He says angrily, "be bold and tough, find a fight!" With that, he raised his hand and said harshly, "arrest them all, and let none of them go."


    "Wait a minute." Qinqing suddenly stopped and said to Dongfang: "I have a few words to say to yanniang."


    Dongfang Su understood her meaning and released her five fingers. Yanniang quickly pulled back her hand. There were five purple and black fingerprints on her wrist. A little touch was heartbreaking pain. Even if it didn''t break, the hand bone must have cracked.


    Qin Qing leaned over and stared at Yan Niang, who was in great pain. "We''ve got the account books. It''s really trouble to the government. You can''t get any good from Jiang Xu. If I were you, I would have enough."


    Yanniang raised her face full of cold sweat and said: "I know that you are against me, but how can you put the real account book here? What you get is the account book of Hongxiu Pavilion. Don''t worry, I''ve paid enough tax on every account. When I get to the government, the magistrate will praise me. But you will not escape the result of nose cutting labor. Qinqing, you could have lived comfortably for the rest of your life. Unfortunately, you have to choose such a way not to return. You have to blame yourself for being stupid. "


    "The stupid one is you." Mu Qianxue''s eyes were calm, and there was no wave because of yanniang''s words. "There is no basis for catching thieves and taking stolen goods. What qualifications do you have to say that we steal things? At most, we enter other people''s homes without permission, but you are a business man in Hongxiu Pavilion, so even this one is not enough."


    The constable said impatiently: "sharp teeth and sharp mouth, have the ability to go to the Yamen!"


    Mu Qianxue said coldly: "it''s time to go to the Yamen. I have to ask the magistrate why the officials of the imperial court would listen to a brothel Madame. Then I ask why they would send so many archers to fight. Is this yamen the Yamen of the imperial court or the Yamen of the Hongxiu Pavilion?"


    The constable was told by her that she was in a cold sweat. She said, "where''s the Diao woman? She''s gossiping here. If she dares to talk nonsense, she''ll beat the 20 boards first!"


    Dongfang Su''s face was cold, and he pulled mu Qianxue behind him. His eyes were as cold as ice for thousands of years, which made people dare not look directly at him. "It seems that the officials in Jiangnan are really corrupt. A little Constable dares to bully the good people like this!"


    The constable was so flustered that he didn''t know how to answer the question. He only urged: "stop talking nonsense and go!"


    "We are not guilty. Why do we want to go with you? I really want to talk about it. I should let your magistrate come to see us and tell us how he controls his subordinates and raises you bastards." The more he said, the more annoyed he was, and he couldn''t help aggravating his tone.


    "You You rascals. " This time, the captors are obviously weak.


    Just when the two sides were in a stalemate, a figure came up. It turned out to be Jiang Xu. Yanniang saw him, and a trace of joy passed in her eyes. She rushed to meet him, "your honor, you are here."Jiang Xu looked back from the East and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Yanniang, of course, would not tell the truth. She said wrongly: "they sent people to make trouble at the bottom, which led to my family. Then they broke into my family''s house to steal. Fortunately, I was found by my family. Otherwise, all the valuable things would be empty by them. And Qinqing, she is the most hateful


    Jiang Xu said, "what have you lost?"


    "Lost a jade bead and a pair of white jade pendant." Yan Niang''s face is not red, and she says that if she tells a lie, she must tell it to the end.


    "It''s not too valuable for you. Let it go." Jiang Xu''s words surprised yanniang. They did so much to put dongfangsu and his party in prison. How did they change their mind? What kind of medicine is sold in this gourd?


    "Why, no?" Jiang Xu''s words make Yan Niang come back to her senses, bite her silver teeth, and look down at her and say: "since the adults have opened their mouths, I have to sell this face no matter how reluctant I am."


    Jiang Xu nodded and said to the constable, "it''s hard for you. Go back. I''ll tell him from magistrate Yang."


    The constable couldn''t wait for it, so he quickly agreed, "I''ll trouble Lord Jiang, and the little people will leave."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C762

    After the constable left with a group of archers, Jiang Xu said with a smile: "this is the second time we have met, but it has impressed me deeply."


    "Just like each other." Dongfang Su stares at the face similar to Jiang Yue indifferently. The two brothers look very similar, but their temperament is quite different.


    Jiang Xu''s eyes flashed over Qinqing and fell on dongfangsu. He said with a smile: "Qinqing is the number one flower leader in Yangzhou. I don''t know how many young CHILDES are crazy about her. Unfortunately, no one can move her heart, and even my official can''t get into her eyes. The last time I saw yanniang, I mentioned it and worried that Qinqing would die alone. Only a few days later, she met you So fate is really wonderful. "


    "I can''t say the right one, but I''m more congenial to miss Qinqing." Speaking of this, he thought a little, said: "just everyone is here, I want to ask yanniang for a favor."


    Yanniang was still annoyed to let them go. When she heard this, she said with a smile: "please, master Fang. I''m all ears."


    "I want to redeem myself for Qinqing." The fact that Qinqing helps them deal with Jiang Xu has been exposed. If Qinqing is allowed to stay here, there will be no good result.


    "No way!" Yanniang refuses dongfangsu''s words even if she doesn''t want to, "what Qinqing signed at the beginning is the death contract, life is the person of Hongxiu Pavilion, death is the ghost of Hongxiu Pavilion."


    Mu Qianxue said: "Qinqing has made a lot of money for you these years. Why not let her live? It''s a good thing. "


    Yanniang said with a smile: "madam, I also want to do good deeds, but I''m in business. I can''t break the rules. Today Qinqing redeemed herself, and Ziyu left in the Ming Dynasty. The day after tomorrow, they also left. Then can''t I open the Hongxiu pavilion?"


    Mu Qianxue''s eyes sank slightly. "You just ask for the price. As long as it''s within the scope of my husband and wife''s ability, I''ll pay for it. I have a lot of money."


    "I know that my wife is not short of silver, but what I want is not silver, but rules. As the saying goes, without rules, we can''t be square. I''m sorry I can''t open the case of releasing people by death contract. " Don''t look at Yan Niang smiling face, this words inside and outside is a bite dead don''t put a person.


    Qin Qing Dynasty mu Qianxue bowed to his knees and said, "my wife''s good intentions, Qin Qingxin got it, but she had no choice but to die. I can''t help myself..." With a sad smile, she said in a pun, "let''s say goodbye."


    Mu Qianxue heard hold her, eyes bright as stars, "rare you and I at first sight, how to give up on this parting."


    "But..."


    "There is no way out. There will always be a way out." After calming Qinqing, mu Qianxue turns her eyes and looks at Jiang Xu, "Mr. Jiang, there''s something I want to ask you."


    "Madam, if you have something to say, just ask. I''m afraid I can''t help you. After all, I don''t care about this. Please forgive me." Jiang Xu is so crafty that he stops the conversation first.


    Muqianxue smile, "I understand, will not let Jiang adults embarrassed." She plucked her broken hair on her forehead and said with a smile, "in July of the ninth year of Yongping, the imperial court revised the law of the great Zhou Dynasty. Do you have any impression?"


    Jiang Xu couldn''t figure out the meaning of the words. She asked cautiously, "there is such a thing. What''s the matter?"


    "Article 106 of the revised law of the great Zhou states that the death contract signed by a person under the age of 12 is invalid. Your Majesty''s intention of amending this bill is to give those children who have been trafficked a way of life, so that they will not be slaves and prostitutes all their lives. " Then she said, "miss Qinqing, do you remember how old you were when you died?"


    Purple cuckoo excitedly interjected, "maidservant knows, it was signed eight years ago, at that time the girl was only 11 years old, so this deed of death is invalid."


    Yan Niang''s face was pale and said, "nonsense. I signed it with my own handwriting and pressed my fingerprints. How could it be invalid?"


    "Go and get the deed of death, look at the date on it, and then deduce the age of Qinqing girl, and you will know whether it is valid or invalid."


    Yan Niang where is willing to take out the death contract, mouth hard way: "I don''t care, in a word, everything is subject to the contract!"


    "With your words, you can be charged with contempt of the imperial court." Mu Qianxue''s tone was mild as before, but her eyes were gradually cold.


    Yan Niang is stared at by her a burst of guilty, the vision twinkles a way: "you don''t wear a hat disorderly." After a pause, she said, "I remember, Qinqing is 20 years old. Eight years ago, she just turned 12."


    "Nonsense The purple cuckoo said angrily: "the girl is 19 years old, and she is twenty in a twinkling of an eye."


    Yan Niang glared at her angrily, "do you know it or do I know it; besides, when will you have the right to talk here? Qin Qingzhen connives at you."


    Purple cuckoo subconsciously stepped back half a step, but soon took back his feet, summoned up courage: "I remember very clearly, girl is nineteen this year, you are talking nonsense!"


    "Dead girl!" Yan Niang was so angry that she raised her hand to fight. She was stopped by Jiang Xu and said calmly, "you and a little girl are not afraid of losing their identity."


    "But..." Yanniang just said two words, has been interrupted by Jiang Xu, "and she is not wrong, Qinqing this year really only 19, you remember wrong."Yanniang stares at Jiang Xu. It''s OK to help them out before, but now she''s talking again. Doesn''t he want to get Qinqing?


    Jiang Xu didn''t seem to see her surprise. She said to herself, "Mrs. Fang is right. As long as she is not 12 years old, the deed of death is invalid. It''s rare for Qinqing to meet a good family. You can help them."


    Next to a tortoise slave to please the tunnel: "adults can be really kind-hearted."


    Jiang Xu sighed and looked at Qinqing pitifully. "I have the heart to take care of Qinqing, but I don''t have this blessing. I can only hope that she will be well in the future." With that, he said to yanniang, "I have the honor to ask you for a favor again, OK?"


    Yanniang doesn''t want to agree at all, but she can''t refute Jiang Xu clearly. She can only say, "my Lord has a deep admiration for Qinqing. But as soon as this marriage is opened, how can I take care of Hongxiu Pavilion in the future?"


    "I understand your difficulties, but let the law be the most important thing." When talking about the last four words, Jiang Xu accentuated his tone and winked at yanniang.


    Yanniang pressed down her throat and tried to squeeze out a smile. "Adults said that I was confused for a while." With that, she moved to the cupboard and tiptoed to take out a small box from a very hidden box. When it was opened, there was a thick stack of paper inside, all of which were the sales deeds of the girls in the red sleeve Pavilion.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C763

    Yanniang carefully rummaged and after a while, took out one and handed it to Qinqing, "this is your contract for selling yourself. Take it."


    Qinqing''s hands were shaking when she took over the thin paper. She thought that she would never leave Hongxiu Pavilion in her life. Unexpectedly


    Mu Qianxue and Zijuan whispered a few words and said, "Zijuan signed a living contract. Take this opportunity to redeem it. Qinqing girl can''t do without her service."


    "Good." Yanniang answered with a smile. She bit her silver teeth so sour that her fingers trembled when she handed out the contract.


    Of course, she is not reluctant to give up the azalea. Compared with Qinqing, a cash cow, the azalea is nothing at all. She can''t swallow it. Since she came to Yangzhou, she has never been so subdued.


    Dongfang Su nodded and took mu Qianxue to leave, but he was stopped by Jiang Xu. He Xuanyi xuanmei said, "how, Mr. Jiang repented?"


    Jiang Xu said with a smile, "I don''t want to turn back. I suddenly remember something and want to remind Mr. Fang."


    Eastern trace Mou light tiny flash, indifferent way: "please say."


    "I know that Mr. Fang is a warm-hearted man, but sometimes we have to do what we can, otherwise we will harm others and ourselves."


    Dongfang Su''s eyes narrowed slightly and said coldly, "is Mr. Jiang threatening me?"


    Jiang Xushen said with a smile, "where did Mr. Fang think of? I''m totally out of kindness."


    Dongfang Su stared at him for a moment and said calmly, "thank you Jiang Da. It''s just I have no other preference. I just like to meddle in my own business. However, Lord Jiang, as the salt Minister of Huaihe and Huaihe rivers, is a vegetarian. He connives at the soaring price of salt and ignores the livelihood of the people. He really owes the trust of the imperial court and his majesty. "


    Jiang Xu''s face suddenly turned cold. "How did you know that I didn''t boycott the price of salt, but the price of salt is not what I said. I might as well tell you that if I hadn''t tried my best to resist the price of salt these days, the price of salt would have gone too far. "


    Dongfang Su sneered at his words and said impolitely, "when you say this, aren''t you afraid of being laughed off?"


    "Presumptuous!" Jiang Xu sank his face and said, "I think you have a good temperament. I''ve helped you and reminded you many times. It''s just that you don''t appreciate me. What''s the point of insulting me?"


    Dongfang stepped forward, staring at Jiang Xu''s eyes, and said word by word: "you know the insult or the fact. Water can carry a boat or capsize it. Do it yourself Dropping this sentence, he strode away. In his eyes, Jiang Xu was no different from a dead man. Since he was a dead man, why talk to him more.


    After confirming that they were out of the red sleeve Pavilion, yanniang poured out the words she had been holding for a long time, "my Lord, didn''t we all discuss it before? Why did you suddenly change your mind, first to help them out, then to send Qinqing away, and now to let them go, you What do you think? "


    Jiang Xu poured tea and said, "come on, let''s have a drink."


    Yanniang said anxiously, "it''s time for you to drink tea. Yes, the account books didn''t fall into their hands, but they already know about us. In case of going to Jinling, even you may not be able to hold on. "


    Jiang Xu sipped his tea and said calmly, "do you think it''s OK to arrest them?"


    "Of course, although we can''t kill them openly, as long as they are put in prison, there are many ways to kill them." Yanniang''s words lead to Jiang Xu''s sneer, shaking his head: "you ah, or think too simple, I tell you, not so easy to deal with."


    Yanniang heard something in his words and said tentatively, "what did you find out?"


    Jiang Xu nodded, "in addition to dealing with them, this time we use Qinqing to set up this game, we also want to get rid of them and find out their details. So I sent people to search the inn, and guess what I found? "


    Yan Niang thought for a moment and said, "is their identity false?"


    "Although it''s not verified, it''s not far away." Looking at the fragmented shadow in the tea, Jiang Xu said with a sneer, "I just said, how can a businessman have the courage to take charge of my business? It''s really a problem." After a pause, he said, "I found eight books in their luggage, which belong to them."


    "Ah Yan Niang exclaimed and covered her lips tightly. After a while, she loosened her hand and said in disbelief, "how can they have account books?"


    as like as two peas, "I knew this, and I immediately took him to Feng Wan. His account book was not lost, but the content was exactly the same as found in the inn. Do you know what this means?"


    "They copied the books?" Yan Niang hard to say this guess.


    "Yes, I copied eight books without knowing it. Do you think an ordinary businessman can do it?" After a pause, he said: "remember I told you last time that someone wanted to sneak into the mansion. It should be the same surname Fang who wanted to take this account book in my hand."


    Yanniang murmured: "they Who is it? "


    Jiang Xu said coldly: "I also want to know who they are. The most likely thing is that Jinling has learned about Yangzhou and sent Imperial Envoys to visit them. I have written to my elder brother to see if he knows the details of Fang Xun''s book. " He said, "remember, don''t act rashly until you find out their identity.""I understand." Yanniang answers in a panic, and then holds Jiang Xu''s arm and says anxiously: "in case He is really an imperial envoy. What should I do, sir? Will you be ok


    Feeling Yan Niang''s confusion, Jiang Xu patted her hand and comforted her: "don''t worry, as long as you know their identity, you have a way to deal with it. What''s more, there''s a big brother here. Although he''s strict, if something really happens, he won''t be helpless. "


    "That''s good." Yanniang was relieved and said: "you should have known that he was coming to adults, I would never let him see Qinqing." When she thought of Qinqing, she was so angry that she scolded: "this cheap hoof is good for her. She said that she didn''t want to receive guests. Now she''s helping outsiders to deal with us. It''s really damned! I would never have let her go if it hadn''t been for the adults


    Jiang Xu''s eyes flashed a glimmer of cold light and said in a Yin voice: "don''t worry, it''s just a temporary measure. Qinqing She''ll regret what she did today! "


    Yan Niang flatly breath way: "that according to adult''s words, we do nothing now?"


    Jiang Xu nodded: "I''ve sent people to watch their every move day and night. Jinling is not too far away from here. If it''s 800 Li urgent, there should be news coming back in four or five days."


    Yan Niang complexion way: "hope all just we think more, he is not imperial envoy."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C764

    Besides, Zijuan couldn''t believe that they left Hongxiu Pavilion so easily until she stepped into the inn. She looked at the contract in her hand and almost tripped over the threshold. Thanks to Qinqing''s help, the latter said: "I''ve seen all the way, haven''t I seen enough?"


    The cuckoo reached to her mouth and bit hard, leaving a deep tooth mark. Qin Qing was surprised and said in a hurry, "what are you doing?"


    As if the azalea could not feel the pain, she said happily: "girl, it will hurt, not in a dream."


    Qin Qing was amused by her sudden words. She flicked her fingers on her forehead and said, "you girl, it''s not dark yet. What''s your dream?"


    The cuckoo rubbed his forehead and said with a silly smile: "so we really leave the red sleeve Pavilion, and never have to go back?"


    "The contracts are all in your hands. Will they be false? You are free. " Hearing the last four words, the cuckoo suddenly burst into tears and choked: "and girl, you are free, so good! How nice She didn''t know how to express the joy in her heart, just kept saying the word "nice".


    As early as last year, the girl said that if yanniang was forced to pick up a guest one day, or didn''t want to stay in Hongxiu Pavilion, she would redeem herself with silver, because she signed a living contract, and she could redeem herself at any time as long as she had silver.


    The girl''s contract of selling herself is the most deadly one. Without saying the death contract, she is still being watched by Jiang Xu. Before today, they never thought that they would be able to leave Hongxiu Pavilion one day.


    Qin Qing knew that she was happy for herself, and her eyes flashed, "silly girl, this is a good thing. What are you crying for? Wipe your tears quickly. Master Fang, they are all looking at you, and they are not afraid of making jokes."


    Then Zijuan remembered that there were others in the room. She quickly wiped her tears and knelt down in front of dongfangsu and his wife and said, "thank you so much for redeeming my girl. I can only kowtow to thank you for your kindness. God will surely bless you for your long life and no disease or disaster."


    Mu Qianxue picked her up and said with a smile, "the person you should thank most is your majesty today. If it wasn''t for his pity for the people and his kindness, I couldn''t have done it."


    "In any case, you and master Fang are the benefactors of the maidservant, but..." The cuckoo bit her lip. "I want to ask you two for one more thing."


    Mu Qianxue thought, already guessed the mind of the azalea, "do you want us to take Qinqing away from Yangzhou?"


    "Yes." Purple cuckoo nodded hard, "although yanniang agreed and gave the contract back to the girl, she always felt that she would not give up. As long as the girl stayed in Yangzhou for one day, she would be in danger for one day. So she begged Mrs. Fang to send the Buddha to the West and take the girl away from Yangzhou. No, the farther away from Jiangnan, the better." Then she knelt down again. "I''m willing to give you two as oxen and horses in return for your kindness."


    Mu Qianxue smile, Wen Yan said: "even if you don''t say, we will do it, get up quickly."


    After Zijuan got up, Qinqing said with guilt, "it''s a pity that I can''t help you find the account books. Now Jiang Xu is on guard, and it''s even harder to find them."


    "I can''t blame you. I didn''t expect Jiang Xu to be so cunning. It''s just There is one thing I don''t think I can understand all the time. " Dongfang Su frowned and said, "from the beginning, he was going to take yanniang''s hand and put us in prison. Why did he suddenly change his mind and not only help us out, but also promise to redeem yanniang? It doesn''t make any sense. "


    Mu Qianxue thought for a moment, took out a stack of brochures from the cabinet, and said in a condensed voice: "if I''m not wrong, the answer should be here."


    Dongfang Su was stunned and said, "isn''t this the account book you recorded by default? What does it have to do with this?"


    "I''m just guessing. If it''s true, I have to ask guard Lin." The Lin guard in Mu Qianxue''s mouth refers to Lin mo.


    Lin Mo had been standing at the door. At this moment, he heard mu Qianxue mention himself and came in and said, "reply, madam. As you expected, someone came quietly and found these eight pamphlets. He followed me all the way and saw him enter the Lianghuai salt transportation department. In addition, soon after, a man rode out of the city and went to Jinling. "


    "Wait a minute." Looking back at the East, he said in a cold voice: "since you find someone sneaking in, why don''t you catch him and let him look through the account books instead?"


    Mu Qianxue leaned back and said, "seventh master, calm down. This is the meaning of my body."


    "You?" Dongfang Su was more and more puzzled, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''ve checked Jiang Xu. He is cautious and suspicious. He''s not sure he''ll do it easily. That''s why he has been able to stand up in Yangzhou for so many years and has been promoted all the way to salt transportation envoy. Since the seventh master told me that you had a face-to-face meeting with Jiang Xu in Hongxiu pavilion that day, I was worried that he would suspect us and Qinqing girl, so I asked guard Lin to strengthen the monitoring of the inn in advance. Originally, it was just in case. I didn''t want to let me guess right. "


    "I didn''t think of that," he nodded. "But when you let his people see these books, don''t you scare them?"


    Mu Qianxue said with a smile: "sometimes, it''s not necessarily a good thing to scare the snake, otherwise how can he let us go."Qin Qing suddenly said: "I understand, madam, using Jiang Xu''s suspicious and cautious nature, let him dare not act rashly before he knows your details."


    "Prudence is both his strength and his weakness." Mu Qianxue said faintly, and then traced back to the East: "just now, guard Lin mentioned that someone was going to Jinling. Nine times out of ten, he was going to ask us about our details."


    Dongfang Su''s eyes narrowed slightly and said coldly, "yes, he has a big brother who is an official in Jinling."


    Hearing this, the cuckoo asked nervously, "is that man''s official big or not, will he help Jiang Xu to harm us together?" The more she said, the more uneasy she was. She said nervously, "let''s go now. I''m afraid I can''t go any later."


    "It''s too late." Qin Qingleng shattered the hope of the azalea, "we have never left his surveillance."


    Purple cuckoo was stunned, and then thought of something. She ran to the window near the street, pushed it open and looked down. She saw several suspicious people standing underneath. One of them, she had seen, was Jiang Xu''s side. She believed that as soon as they left the inn, Jiang Xu would get the news and could not fly.


    The cuckoo said in a panic: "that So what now? He is an official and we are the people. We can''t fight him at all. "


    Qinqing ignored Zijuan''s words and just looked at dongfangsu quietly. After a long time, she shook her head and said, "you are not a businessman, and you are not here to visit the mountains and waters. I remember Mrs. Fang said that there is a relative who is an official in Jinling and ranks first. I want to come to You are the so-called relative. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C765

    Dongfang Su neither admitted nor denied it. He said calmly, "how can I see it?"


    Qin Qing sipped her broken hair. Xu Sheng said: "I have been in Hongxiu Pavilion for many years, and I have seen most businessmen. As the saying goes, no matter what kind of businessmen are, they are all profit oriented. There will be no chivalrous and compassionate people like you. It''s not that no one knows the hardships of the people in Yangzhou, but they all give up with a sigh. No one will try to change anything, because it means nothing If you want to fight with an official, your family will be destroyed if you don''t do well. Who will take the risk for a group of unrelated people, and he... " Qin Qing pointed to Lin Mo, "he just claimed to be humble. Although Qin Qing doesn''t know about officialdom, he also knows that this is the lower position''s claim to the upper position."


    Lin Mo''s face turned red, and he arched his hand and said, "it''s the negligence of humble duty. Please punish the seventh master."


    Dongfang Su waved his hand, looked at Qin Qing and said, "who am I? After a few days, you will know that it''s not the right time."


    Qinqing didn''t ask much. She turned her eyes and looked at Xiangmu Qianxue. "There''s one thing I''ve always wanted to ask my wife. How do you know it''s black chess that won the game?"


    Mu Qianxue closed her wide sleeves and said with a smile, "yanniang''s" Yan "corresponds to red, so she must be the one who plays red, that is to say, Jiang Xu plays black. From the perspective of these two chess players, what''s more reasonable for Qinqing girl to think which side wins? "


    Qin Qing thought: "Jiang Xu is the master, Yan Niang is the servant. Naturally, the master wins and the servant loses."


    "That''s right. In addition, I observed some wear and tear on the pieces and the chessboard. Based on their wear and tear, I infer that black chess should be the winner."


    "My wife''s meticulous observation makes Qinqing admire her very much." Although Qinqing has fallen into the dust, she is beautiful, intelligent and alert. She is so proud of herself that it is the first time that she admires someone like this.


    Mu Qianxue said with a smile: "Qinqing girl is over praised."


    "No, I''m telling the truth." At this point, Qinqing burst out a heartfelt smile, all the mustard and unwilling are melting in this smile, "only then can be worthy of the upper childe."


    "You..." Mu Qianxue knew what she meant, but she didn''t know what to say.


    Qinqing see her mind, eyes clear as a Wang Qingquan, "can meet your husband and wife, is Qinqing''s blessing."


    Mu Qianxue sighed, holding her warm hand, "you are so beautiful, you will meet a lover who treats you wholeheartedly."


    Qin Qing suddenly smile, like the spring breeze, "whether met or not, Qin Qing has been satisfied."


    The next day was silent, as if nothing had happened, but everyone knew that it was just a short time before the storm.


    Four days later, in the early morning, a group of five or six people galloped into the newly opened gate of Yangzhou City, and galloped in the snow on the street where there was no one.


    "Woo!" The group finally stopped at the gate of the salt transportation envoy. The two guards who were in charge of the guard saw that they were coming. They looked tight and yelled, "who is coming?"


    A man on horseback raised his voice and said, "the Minister of the Ministry of household, Mr. Jiang, has come to visit us. Let''s go in and spread the news quickly."


    On hearing this, the officer didn''t dare to neglect him and rushed in to report. Soon after, Jiang Xu met him personally. Seeing the man in front of him, he was both surprised and happy. He said, "it''s really big brother. How can you come in person?"


    It was Jiang Yue who came. He turned over and dismounted, threw the rope to his followers and said indifferently, "as soon as I receive your letter, I''ll come here day and night."


    Jiang Xu''s eyes trembled, and he startled his elder brother to come. It seems that Fang Xun''s origin is not small. Isn''t it What an imperial envoy?


    Thinking of this, he said: "it''s snowy. I think it must be very hard for my brother to come all the way. Please go in and have a rest."


    Jiang Yue nodded and followed him to the main hall. Jiang Xu made the tea himself and handed it to Jiang Yue. He said respectfully, "brother, please have tea."


    Jiang Yue looked around at the servants standing on both sides and said calmly, "let them all go down."


    "Yes." After sending the servants away, Jiang Xu handed the tea forward again, flattering and saying, "brother, have a cup of tea to warm your body."


    Jiang Yue didn''t look at the tea, which was emitting warm water vapor. He just stared at Jiang Xu, who was so upset that he said: "brother, what are you looking at?"


    Jiang Yue secretly took a breath, "I ask you, does that person really call himself Fang Xun Ben?"


    "Yes." Jiang Xu put the tea on the small table with sour hands in his hands. "That''s the name he used. Do you know big brother?"


    Jiang Yue ignored his words and continued to ask, "who are the people around him?"


    "There is also a wife and three children. The oldest one is a teenager, and the youngest two should be less than ten years old. They both live in an inn in the west of the city." Then he asked again, "brother, who are they?"


    "When did they come to Yangzhou? How did you get to know them? Why ask about them? "


    In the face of a series of questions raised by Jiang Yue, Jiang Xu is not happy to say: "brother, how can you ask like a prisoner?"Jiang Yue''s eyes glared and yelled, "if I ask you to answer, I''ll answer. There''s no such nonsense. Speak quickly!"


    Jiang Xutian was not afraid, just afraid of this big brother, but said the matter again. Of course, he kept the story of the rising salt prices in Huaihe and Huaihe under his cover.


    "So you met him in the brothel?"


    "That''s right. This man is extremely arrogant. First he made trouble in the red sleeve Pavilion, and then he forcibly redeemed Qinqing. It''s really disgusting."


    Listening to his reply, Jiang Yue sneered, "when did you learn to lie to big brother?"


    Jiang Xu jumped in his heart and said in a hurry: "where did big brother go? How could I be right..."


    "Pa!" Jiang Yue suddenly clapped a few small cups, and the tea cups bounced up, and the tea water spilled out. "It''s still full of nonsense. As a salt Minister of Lianghuai, you don''t directly take charge of Yangzhou City, but in the end, you''re from a third grade official, Yangzhou magistrate. When you see you, you have to salute, and you can''t deal with a small businessman? Even for this purpose, they specially wrote books to ask their identities? Do you think the eldest brother is a three-year-old child and let you bluff? Say, what shameful thing have you done


    Jiang Xu was shocked when he heard that, but he was afraid to talk about colluding with salt merchants to connive at raising the price of salt so as to enrich his own pocket. He turned his mind and said: "he said that he came from Jinling. As you know, Jinling is full of imperial relatives and relatives. I''m afraid I''ll cause trouble for him, so I''ll ask him first. It''s really a big brother''s misunderstanding I am wronged. "


    Jiang Yue pulled his lips and outlined a cold smile line. "So, it''s still my fault?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C766

    Jiang Xulian said: "brother misunderstood. I don''t mean that. I just want to..."


    "I do know Fang Xun Ben." Jiang Yue''s eyes fell on him. The sky was shining on his face through the white window paper. There was a kind of cold light, "but before I tell him his identity, you have to tell me honestly what you have done."


    Jiang Xu was aggrieved and said, "I told my elder brother. What else do I have to say? Does my elder brother not believe his brother?"


    Jiang Yue''s eyes were fixed on him like sword light, and his lips were pursed into a tight straight line. After a long time, he suddenly said, "show me the account book of your salt transportation secretary."


    Jiang Xu''s eyelids jumped and said carefully, "what do you do with this, big brother?"


    "Bring it!" Jiang Xu''s words are simple and clear, without a trace of procrastination.


    Jiang Xu said in a dilemma: "although the elder brother is the Minister of the Ministry of household and ranks first, he doesn''t have the right to check the accounts of the Secretary of salt transportation because of the basic law."


    Jiang Yue sneered again and again, "I''m growing up. I know how to take the law against my elder brother, OK!" He got up and said indifferently, "in this case, I don''t need to stay here. Mr. Jiang, goodbye!"


    Jiang Xu quickly stopped him and said anxiously, "brother, what are you doing? Let''s talk about it slowly."


    Jiang Yue said with no expression: "you don''t take me as your big brother. What else can you say? You can do it yourself!"


    "Big brother!" Jiang Xu tried his best to stop Jiang Yue who wanted to leave, but he said, "OK, I''ll tell you everything. It''s all over."


    After Jiang Yue took a seat again, he told the story all over again. This time, Jiang Xu did not dare to hide anything.


    Although he had guessed for a long time, Jiang Yue was still very angry when he heard that Jiang Xu used his right as a salt officer to make money. He held the handrail tightly in his hands. He was afraid that if he let go, he would slap him.


    Jiang Yue tried hard to suppress the restless breath in his chest, and said in a hateful voice, "how many taels of silver did you spend on ink?"


    Jiang Xu looked at him secretly and said in a low voice, "maybe millions of taels of silver, maybe Ten million two. "


    "Ten million taels..." Jiang Yue trembled with anger, pointed to him and said, "what did I say to you on the day when you left Jinling and came to Yangzhou as an official?"


    Jiang Xu knelt down and begged, "brother, I know I''m wrong. Please forgive me once."


    Jiang Yue patted the carved armrest heavily, and the blue veins on the back of his hand jumped, "say!"


    Jiang Xuchan said in a trembling voice: "the elder brother said that officials should have the heart of the king, show sympathy to the people, and be the master of the people. They should not seek personal gain, let alone bully the people."


    "You remember clearly, but what happened?" Jiang Yue said in a hateful voice, "as a result, you have peeled off the people of Huaihe River and Huaihe River one layer after another, making them flesh and blood blurred!"


    Jiang Xu said in tears, "brother, I know I''m wrong. I''ll never dare to do it again!"


    "Later?" Jiang Yue laughed angrily, "do you think there will be a future?"


    Jiang Xu was shocked and quickly hugged his knee, "brother, we are brothers. Before my mother''s death, you must take care of me. You can''t wait to save me!" Seeing that Jiang Yue was not moved, he said in a hurry: "I swear that as long as I can pass this pass, I will be a good official who loves the people like a son. Brother, you believe me!"


    Jiang Yue hid his face, and a deep sad voice came out from his fingers, "it''s too late, everything is too late!"


    "No, not at all!" Jiang Xu said busily: "as long as my elder brother helps me deal with Fang xuibun, it''s the same as if it never happened!"


    Jiang Yue body a shock, slowly raised his head, "how to deal with?"


    As soon as Jiang Xu was inspired, he said: "I''ve got people staring at me day and night. Just wait for my elder brother to tell me who I am, then I can try to get rid of it."


    Jiang Yue''s eyes were full of light. "Do you want to kill him?"


    "I don''t want to harm people''s lives in vain, but he has a bad intention and wants to harm me. In order to protect himself, he can only do so." Jiang Xu''s voice didn''t fall, and he got a slap on his face, which made Venus appear in front of him. After a long time, he came back to himself and said angrily, "brother, what are you doing?"


    Jiang Yue pointed to him and scolded angrily: "bastard, you still have the face to ask me, do you think that your mistakes are not enough, and you have to add another homicide?"


    Jiang Xu said wrongly, "I can''t blame him. He has to bite like a mad dog."


    "That''s why you can kill people rightfully, can''t you?" Jiang Yue was so angry that his face turned blue. After a while, he squeezed out four words from his teeth, "full of crooked reasons!"


    "I can''t help it, brother. Just once, help me!"


    In the face of Jiang Xu''s plea, Jiang Yue''s tears flickered and said in a painful voice, "do you really change?"


    See his tone loose, Jiang Xu repeatedly nodded, "change, I will change, those silver I also don''t want, let elder brother disposal."


    Jiang Yue took a deep breath and said, "go and get the books."


    This time, Jiang Xu didn''t refuse. He immediately took the account book from under his pillow. The last time he took Qinqing''s bait, he quietly brought the account book back and put it under his head every night.The thick account books recorded his money exchanges with the eight salt merchants in recent years. The amount on the account books ranged from tens of thousands of taels to hundreds of thousands of taels. After he became the salt Minister of Huaihe River and Huaihe River, the amount became more and more shocking, with the largest amount of 780000 taels.


    Looking at the astonishing figures on the account books, Jiang Yue could not calm down for a long time, with a total of 10.9 million taels. On the account books of the Ministry of accounts, the Treasury deposit was only 20 million taels, that is to say Jiang Xu embezzled half of the national treasury.


    "Elder brother, you haven''t told me the identity of Fang xunben. Is he the imperial envoy sent by your majesty?"


    Jiang Yue closed his books and said in a deep voice, "come on, take me to see him."


    Jiang Xu frowned and said, "big brother..."


    "If you want to know his identity, take me right away!" Seeing Jiang Yue''s tough attitude, Jiang Xu had to feel puzzled and ordered people to prepare a carriage and go to the hotel where he stayed.


    Along the way, no matter how Jiang Xu attacks, Jiang Yue refuses to reveal Fang xunben''s identity. The latter''s secretive attitude makes Jiang Xu more and more uneasy, and even gives birth to an impulse to jump out of the carriage and escape.


    When Jiang Xu was daydreaming, the carriage stopped, and the voice of the coachman came from outside the curtain, "you two are at the inn."


    As soon as the driving curtain was lifted, there was a snowflake coming. The cold smell made Jiang Xu shiver. He looked at the snow covered road under the car and didn''t settle down. He had a feeling that as soon as the foot fell, he would never go back.


    Jiang Yue didn''t see him do something. He said in a cold voice, "don''t you get out of the car yet?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C767

    Jiang Xuqiang said with a smile: "brother, I suddenly think that there are still some things left to deal with in the Yamen. I have to go back first."


    Jiang Yue said faintly: "it''s already at the door. I''m not in a hurry. Besides, don''t you always want to know Fang xunben''s identity? Let''s go. "


    Jiang Xu can clearly feel that the hand on his shoulder is pushing him forward, which makes him even more flustered. "It''s all urgent things, which should have been dealt with long ago. It''s not that I forgot when I saw my elder brother''s sudden visit. If my elder brother is in trouble, just sit here for a while, and I''ll come." Then he said to the coachman, "go back to Yamen."


    Jiang Yue stops the driver who is ready to turn around and stares at Jiang Xu coldly, "what''s the matter? I''m afraid big brother will hurt you?"


    "Of course not, only..."


    "Since it''s not, get out of the car." Jiang Xu interrupted him involuntarily.


    Jiang Xu has no choice but to follow him out of the carriage and leave a series of footprints in the snow. After inquiring about the guest rooms of Dongfang Su, Jiang Yue goes straight up.


    Lin Mo just came out of the room and saw Jiang Yue coming up the stairs. He was a little stunned. He immediately welcomed him and saluted, "when did Mr. Jiang come?"


    "Yangzhou just arrived this morning." Then Jiang Yue looked at the closed door and said, "is the seventh master in it?"


    "Yes, I''m talking to my wife." Limmer returned briefly.


    "Please pass the message for me and bring me another thicker rope." Jiang Yue''s polite and unusual attitude made Jiang Xu more and more uneasy. After Lin Mo went in to spread the news, he whispered: "brother, why do you call him the seventh master? Is he the prince of the court?"


    There are only a few princes who can be honored by Jiang Yue. However, in his impression, there is only one such young prince in suwangfu, but that one is the only son of the old prince. He can''t be ranked seventh.


    "I''ll find out later." During the conversation, someone took a long and thick hemp rope. Meanwhile, Lin Mo came out and said, "the seventh master asked Mr. Jiang to come in and talk."


    "Thank you." Jiang Yue Gong arched his hand and took a hemp rope to cover Jiang Xu, which made him jump, "what are you doing, brother?"


    "I''ll take you to plead guilty." Jiang Xu continued to bind him while answering. In a short time, he had already tied him firmly.


    Jiang Xu was tied by him and struggled, "I''m right, please what crime, brother, are you crazy, let me go."


    Jiang Yue tied a knot on the rope and said in a cold voice, "it''s really interesting that I didn''t make a mistake even though I was greedy for more than ten million taels of silver."


    Jiang Xu didn''t expect that he would say it in public. He was so scared that he looked aside. Seeing that no one paid attention to them, he was relieved. He lowered his voice and said, "brother, what are you saying here for no reason? I promised you that I would change it, and the money will be handed over to you."


    Jiang Yue saw a trace of pain and said in a deep voice: "it''s too late. Go in."


    Jiang Xu is forced to go in. As Lin Mo said, dongfangsu and mu Qianxue are in the house.


    This is not the first time that Jiang Xu sees them. Every time he thinks he has seen them clearly, but he always digs out some unknown secrets, which makes him always like looking at flowers in the mirror and the moon in the water.


    If, before that, Jiang Xu was just worried, then the next one mu, he was really scared to death.


    Jiang Yue knelt down solemnly and bowed his head to the ground. "Chen Jiang Yue kowtowed to your majesty. Long live your majesty!"


    Jiang Xu stares at dongfangsu. What did he hear just now, your majesty Your majesty Fang Xun Ben? It''s impossible, it''s impossible!


    Jiang Xu tries to deny it, but Jiang Yue kneels on the ground. Besides his majesty, who else can make Jiang Yue kneel down.


    "Your Majesty..." Jiang Xu read these two words out of his mind. He finally understood why Jiang Yue would come from Jinling day and night as soon as he received the news, and why he would not tell others the identity of Fang xunben. He must have known that Fang xunben was the pseudonym of dongfangsu.


    Dongfang Su glanced at Jiang Xu, who was bound by all kinds of things, and said calmly, "what did he tell you?"


    "Yes, the beast wrote to me to inquire about his Majesty''s identity. I didn''t dare to neglect him, so I rushed over immediately." With that, he said in a painful voice: "I have no way to discipline you. Please punish your majesty!"


    Dongfang Su rubbed the tea cup in his hand, "do you want to plead for him?"


    Jiang Yue raised his head and choked: "Yu private, he is Chen''s only younger brother. Of course, Chen doesn''t want him to have anything. But Yu Gong, he exploits the common people and makes all kinds of big mistakes. Chen I have no face to plead for him. "


    Dongfang Su nodded, "finally, you didn''t make trouble with him. Get up."


    "Thank you, sir." Jiang Yue stood up with great difficulty and gave a salute to Mu Qianxue


    Mu Qianxue said: "Mr. Jiang has come all the way. I don''t think he has any rest. Sit down and talk."


    "Thank you." Jiang Yue inclined to sign and sat down. He took out the account book Jiang Xu had given him from his sleeve and handed it to him. "This is the account book he has been dealing with the eight major Yangzhou cities over the years. He is greedy for money More than ten thousand taels. " When he said the last five words, his voice was shaking. On the way to Yangzhou, he didn''t expect that Jiang Xu might take advantage of the salt policy to embezzle and accept bribes. But he always thought that there would be only 1.8 million taels at most. He never expected that there would be tens of millions of taels.Jiang Xu was so surprised that he didn''t care for the presence of them. He said in a hurry, "brother, I have promised you to repent. Why do you still have to do this?"


    Jiang Yue swallowed the astringent feeling in his throat, stared at him and said, "if you really know how to repent, you won''t let me cover it up for you, or even kill people!"


    Jiang Xu''s face twitched. He didn''t dare to look directly into Dongfang Su''s eyes. He bowed his head and said, "I I can''t help it either. "


    "If you can''t help it, you can kill people. If you can''t help it, you can bully the people. Where have you read all the sages'' poems for so many years? My father has been honest all his life. I don''t know how sad it would be to know you look like this!" Jiang Yue said a lot in one breath, slightly panting.


    Jiang Xu bowed his head and said for a moment, "anyway, I''m your only brother. Don''t you even give me a chance?"


    Jiang Yue closed his eyes and choked: "I want to save you, but There''s nothing I can do


    In the face of his words, Jiang Xu began to smile and said sarcastically: "you are not powerless, but afraid that I will cause you to lose your black hat and offend the master in front of you!"


    "When your parents passed away, how did you agree with them? Now what do you do? For the sake of fame and wealth, you can even ignore your relatives. Are you still human?" Speaking of the back, he gritted his teeth like a devil.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C668

    Jiang Yue sighed and said, "at this time, you don''t know what''s wrong?"


    "Wrong?" Jiang Xu said with a sneer: "my biggest mistake is to tell you this. I''m looking forward to your help. You''re so good that you sent me to die! Ha ha, you said that my father would be sad to know what I did, and you would make them angry and climb out of the coffin! "


    In the face of Jiang Xu''s yelling and scolding, Jiang Yue looks calm, "even if my parents are standing in front of me at the moment, I have a clear conscience!"


    Jiang Xu sneered: "of course you say that, because you still need to hold the thigh of the emperor."


    "You..." Jiang Yue looked at him heartbroken, how also don''t want to understand always obedient sensible brother how can become like this.


    Mu Qianxue said indifferently, "do you think Jiang Shangshu is sorry for you? Are you worthy of the imperial court, your majesty and the people of Huaihe River?"


    A trace of guilt flashed across Jiang Xu''s eyes. "I''m not the only one doing this. I I''ll give them all the money. "


    There was a low laugh in the room. It was dongfangsu. He sniffed a fresh Chimonanthus and said with a sneer, "for the first time, I heard that a corrupt official had committed a crime and returned the silver. Your concubine, when did the Ministry of punishment change the law? I didn''t tell you


    Jiang Xu hardened his head and said, "I didn''t hurt people, I didn''t hurt people, I just took a little silver from the salt merchant. Isn''t it enough to return it?"


    Dongfang Su sneered and walked up to him, saying: "salt is as expensive as gold in Yangzhou city. How many people can''t afford to buy salt and can only eat tasteless food, which makes them weak and swollen? How many people work hard for a mouthful of salt, even sell their children and women? It''s really sad that you still have what you say here Ridiculous


    Without waiting for Jiang Xu to explain, he added: "and - you''ve never been a soft hearted person. During your years as an official, your hands must have been stained with blood." Speaking of this, he arranged the collar for Jiang Xu and said with a smile, "by the way, even I and your concubine almost hurt you in your heart!"


    Jiang Xu''s legs and stomach tremble when he stares at him. Although he says it hard, he is more scared than anyone else in his heart. "What do you want?"


    Dongfang Su smiles, "Zhang Jin."


    Hearing him call himself, Zhang Jin quickly agreed, "the slave is here."


    "Tell me, more than 10 million taels, how many people''s skins do you have to strip to gather so much money?"


    "This..." Zhang Jin looked down and thought for a while, then broke his fingers and said, "I remember your majesty said that a common people''s income is only a few hundred Liang a year, and this ten million Liang will get more than one million people. Even if it is divided into seven or eight years, it will be more than one hundred and two hundred thousand people."


    "More than a hundred thousand people, who have been skinned by you for so many years, are you still here and tell me that you have only collected a little money. Jiang Xu, you have such a thick skin. "


    "I didn''t want to at first, but Everyone else is like this, so... "


    "That''s why you take it with ease, isn''t it?" Dongfang Su sneered and said something that made Jiang Xu''s heart crack. "Then you can wait to be executed by lingchi."


    "No! No Jiang Xu''s legs softened and he couldn''t help kneeling on the ground. Lingchi is the most terrible punishment among all the death sentences. It is said that the highly skilled executioner can cut more than 300 knives on the prisoner''s body without death, which makes the prisoner unable to survive or die.


    "Your grace, your grace!" Jiang Xu kept begging. Seeing that Dongfang Su ignored him, he turned his head and said, "brother, help me, help me!"


    Although Jiang Yue hated Jiang Xu for his corruption and lawlessness and forgot his teachings, he was his only brother after all. At the moment, he heard that he was going to suffer the inhuman punishment. He couldn''t bear it and knelt down and said, "Your Majesty, my brother deserves the punishment, but Can you see that I''ve been diligent all these years, and I''ll spare him the punishment of being late? "


    Jiang Yue doesn''t see Dongfang Suo''s answer for a long time. He looks at mu Qianxue pleading. No one knows the position of the lady in your Majesty''s heart better than him. As long as she is willing to speak, let alone lingchi, it''s impossible to avoid Jiang Xu''s death. But this request, he dare not, mu Qianxue will not agree.


    Mu Qianxue sighed and said in a soft voice: "Your Majesty, Jiang Shangshu has been loyal to you for many years. This time, he personally escorted Jiang Xu to stand trial. It''s also a surrender, so we can avoid the punishment of being late. The punishment of lingchi is too cruel. If it is spread by people who don''t know what to do, it will inevitably damage the name of your Majesty''s benevolence. "


    See her mouth, the East trace face slightly slow, "if so, beheaded to show public."


    "No! I don''t want it Jiang Xu shakes his head repeatedly. From the beginning, what he wants is not just to get rid of the punishment of lingchi. He wants to save his life and continue to live.


    "Elder brother, please help me to plead with your majesty again. I don''t want to die. I can do anything I want!" Jiang Xu begged desperately. Death was too terrible for him. Before today, he didn''t even think about it.


    Seeing that he was crying, Jiang Yue was also very sad. He choked and said, "I knew today, why did I have to be at the beginning!"


    Jiang Xu climbed up to him and cried, "I know my mistake. I really know my mistake. Brother, you can help me for the last time!"Jiang Yue stroked his shoulder slowly, his hands trembled, "second, remember this lesson, reincarnate in the next life, don''t repeat it!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Xu was scared to death and shook his head desperately, "brother, you can''t do this to me, brother You help me


    "It''s not that big brother doesn''t want to save you, it''s that you are so wrong." Jiang Yue took back his hands on his shoulders, closed his eyes and said, "I''m sorry!"


    His answer made Jiang Xu despair, but he still refused to give up. "You promised your parents, you can''t break your promise; and What''s more, don''t you often say that if you know what''s wrong, you can correct it. How did it all change with me? "


    "When I die, I will make amends to my parents myself. Second brother... " Jiang Yue looked at him chokingly, "not every step wrong, can turn back; not every mistake has a chance to change."


    This sentence, like a basin of cold water pouring down, dashed the last hope in Jiang Xu''s heart and cried out in despair: "lies! It''s all lies! You... " He hated to stare at Jiang Xu, gnashing his teeth and said: "you wanted me to die from the beginning, so you brought me here. You didn''t even give me a chance. Jiang Yue, you are so cruel."


    Mu Qianxue shook her head and said coldly, "at this time, you still blame others. It''s not worth dying!"


    "It''s not up to you to decide whether I should die or not." At this point, Jiang Xu suddenly laughs and stares at mu Qianxue with red eyes, "you keep saying that I should die. What are you, the daughter of subjugation? The empress of the West Chu? It''s a shame you have the face to live till now! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C769

    Jiang Yue was so surprised that he quickly said, "how dare you disrespect your concubine?" "She''s going to kill me. Do I have to bow down and let her kill me?" Jiang Xu said with a sneer, "and you, in order to please the emperor and keep your official career, you don''t hesitate to betray your parents'' last words and send the closest person to the guillotine. Jiang Yue, you will have retribution, you will have it!"


    Jiang Yue didn''t say a word and let him scold him. After he scolded him, he said in a painful voice: "if you can exchange your official career for your life, I will promise without hesitation. I''m even willing to go to the guillotine for you, but No way. "


    "I Pooh!" Jiang Xu spat on the ground. "It''s better than singing. If it can be replaced, I''m afraid you can run faster than a rabbit!"


    Dongfang Suo Leng snorted, "it''s better to repent when death comes. It seems that the punishment of lingchi is not too much."


    Fearing that he would really change his mind, Jiang Yue said in a hurry: "Your Majesty, he He just misunderstood, not intentionally He didn''t believe such an excuse.


    Seeing his nervous appearance, Dongfang Su sighed, "it''s hard for you to think about him everywhere, but he doesn''t appreciate it."


    "Minister I''m sorry... " Jiang Yue''s eyes turned red and choked: "in the final analysis, it''s the minister''s teaching that is not good enough to let him go on the wrong path of harming the country and the people. The minister deserves to die!"


    Dongfang Su helped him up and comforted him: "Jiang Xu is greedy. Even if you stare at him day and night, he will try his best to go this way."


    Jiang Yue wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes, "my only wish now is that he can walk happily..." He raised his head and begged, "Your Majesty, please do not delay him in any way."


    Dongfang Su stared at Jiang Yue without saying a word. He didn''t know what he was thinking. After a while, he said, "I promise you, but before that, he will do something."


    Jiang Yue said quickly, "Your Majesty, I will do it for you."


    "Hand over the salt so that the price of salt can return to normal." Dongfang Su has seen the accounts of the eight major salt merchants. In order to raise the price of salt, they hoard a lot of salt, but only Jiang Xu knows where to store salt. That is to say, he controls most of the salt in Huaihe and Huaihe rivers.


    Jiang yuediesheng agrees and asks Jiang Xu to tell the location of the hoarding. However, the latter is indifferent to his urging, "why should I hand it in?"


    "Do you really want to get scraps off your flesh?" Jiang Yue said angrily, and then sighed, "second brother, you should accumulate virtue for yourself before you die."


    Jiang Xu sneered: "de? What''s that? Can it serve as food or money? "


    "Of course not, but..."


    "If not, why accumulate?" Jiang Xu is full of fallacies, which makes Jiang Yue not know how to pick him up. The more he talked about it, the more he felt that he was unfamiliar with the man in front of him and could not find the shadow of the past. After all Is Jiang Xu becoming too fast, or has he never really known this younger brother?


    "Alas." Jiang Yue can''t remember how many times he sighed. "They all say that people are dying, and their words are good. Why can''t you listen to the advice? You have to make mistakes again and again."


    Jiang Xu said with a sneer, "it''s not that I was wrong, but that you are not willing to give me a way to live. Since you are going to die, we will all die together!"


    Mu Qianxue''s eyebrows moved and said calmly, "do you want to exchange salt bank for life?"


    "Yes Jiang Xu generously admitted, "with one of my life, for thousands of lives in Lianghuai, this business is a good deal for you."


    Mu Qianxue raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "it seems that it''s really cost-effective for you to say so, but Are you not afraid that we will break our promise? "


    Jiang Xu grinned, "so I won''t tell you where the salt bank is until I enter the southern boundary." It''s not far from the southern region. It''s only two or three days'' journey.


    "Son of a bitch!" Jiang Yue was so angry that he slapped him in the face and said angrily, "that''s the lifeblood of the people in Lianghuai. It''s good for you to use it as a tool to protect your life. You Do you have a conscience? "


    "Poof!" Jiang Xu opened his mouth and spat out a bloody tooth. His eyes were deep and said, "if you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will do it for you. Aren''t you the same?"


    Jiang Yue shook his head repeatedly and said in a painful voice, "but it''s related to thousands of Yangzhou people!"


    "What does their life and death have to do with me? Do you want me to worry about it?" Jiang Xu''s reply is cold and heartless. He turns his eyes and falls on Dongfang su. "Whether you want to agree or not, your majesty will judge for yourself."


    Dongfang Su is silent. Jiang Xu really gives him a problem this time. What''s the matter Is Jiang Xu severely punished according to the law, or is he released for the people of Lianghuai?


    Zhang Jin looked down and thought for a while, then said in a low voice, "Your Majesty, I don''t know if I should say a word or not?"


    Dongfang Su was a little impatient and said, "it''s time to say anything."


    "Yes." Zhang Jinli straightened out his thoughts and said in a soft voice: "without salt, although people will feel weak and depressed, and even suffer a lot, it doesn''t take people''s lives. It is essentially different from food, water and air. So the slave thought that there was no need to be in a hurry. He could spend some time adjusting salt from other places, and then he could alleviate the salt shortage in the Huaihe and Huaihe riversBefore dongfangsu spoke, Jiang Xu sneered, "in the end, he is a eunuch. What he says is like a woman. His hair is long and his knowledge is short."


    Zhang Jin is the eunuch of Chengde palace and the red man around dongfangsu. Even the princes and nobles are polite when they see him. When was he scolded and scolded in this way? He was so angry that he turned red. After a while, he squeezed out a sentence, "thief nonsense!"


    "I''m talking nonsense?" Jiang Xu sneered: "without salt, although it won''t kill people, it will make those people crazy. Once people go crazy, they can do anything. As far as I know, there have been several fights over salt snatching in Jiangning and Yancheng, and some people even stabbed each other to death. There are some in Yangzhou, but it''s not so serious. But with the shortage of salt, the situation will get worse and worse, and even the whole Huaihe River will be in chaos. " At this point, Jiang Xu grinned, and the blood on his lips made him look like a ghost crawling out of hell. "If not, do you think they would be patient to negotiate here?"


    Zhang Jin turns his head and looks at dongfangsu. The latter doesn''t speak. But after so many years with him, how can he not understand? Jiang Xu No lies!


    It''s not a common problem!


    "Second brother, don''t be stubborn any more. It''s all human lives!" Jiang Xu is still trying to persuade him, but his painstaking words only bring Jiang Xu''s sneer. "You don''t even care about your own brother''s life and death. Now you care about other people''s lives. It''s ridiculous."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C770

    "I never ignore you, just..."


    "It''s just that I''m too wrong, isn''t it? Ha ha, I''m getting callous when I hear that." Jiang Xu sneered: "there are only two choices in front of you. Let me go, or let the people do business, which makes the Huaihe River and Huaihe River in chaos." Speaking of this, he seemed to think of something. He came up to Jiang Yue and said with a smile: "I almost forget that Jiangsu is a land of fish and rice. If there is a mess here, the account department will charge a lot less money, right? It''s said that Xichu is ready to move all the time. If they take this opportunity to fight, they will be in trouble. "


    Mu Qianxue said coldly, "Lord Jiang really broke his heart for us."


    "Easy to say, easy to say!" Jiang Xu consciously grasped dongfangsu''s death, and he was determined, "how to say, I''m also a member of Dazhou. Of course, I have to worry more. Say, the West Chu so aims at big week, the noble imperial concubine empress''s contribution can''t be lost


    Mu Qianxue said with a faint smile, "it''s sharp. Do you really think you''ve gone to Dingnan?"


    Jiang Xu''s eyes sank, and then he laughed again. "If the imperial concubine has to ask the people of Huaihe and Huaihe to bury me, then Jiang has nothing to say."


    "The carving insect subtotal." Mu Qianxue uttered four words coldly, and then said: "first, even if the Huaihe River and Huaihe River are in chaos, the revenue of the State Treasury will not be reduced this year, because you and the eight salt merchants have exploited the common people for many years to make money into the state treasury. You alone will be more than 10 million taels, and the eight of them together will be at least 30 million taels, which is more than a year. Second, and most importantly, Lianghuai will not be in chaos at all. It''s just your wishful thinking. "


    Jiang Xu''s face changed, and then he began to smile. "You don''t have to brag here. As the Salt Transport Secretary, I know more about the importance of salt than anyone else. I can guarantee that without the salt in my salt bank, the Huaihe River and Huaihe River will be in chaos."


    Mu Qianxue said with a smile: "in that case, let''s make a bet. In two days, I will restore the salt price in Yangzhou, so that everyone can afford salt."


    "No way!" Jiang Xu rejected his words without thinking about it.


    "Is it possible to wait two days before we know it? How about gambling with me?"


    Jiang Xu clenched his teeth, "what do you want to bet on?"


    "I''ll bet your life. If I lose, I''ll suggest to your majesty that you leave Dazhou, whether it''s the southern region or the Western Chu, it''s up to you. On the contrary, if you lose, I''ll tell you where the salt storehouse is. How about that?"


    Jiang Xu''s face is uncertain. As he said just now, no one knows the importance of salt better than him. It''s a dream to recover the price of salt in just two days.


    No matter how you look at it, mu Qianxue is sure to lose, but she still insists on gambling with herself. After all Is there a way, or is it self righteous?


    After a long time, he finally made a decision. He raised his eyes and said, "I can bet this game with you, but it''s just a suggestion. I''m too much at a loss. If your majesty doesn''t agree, I will die. Since you want to gamble, give me a life preserver. "


    Mu Qianxue frowns slightly. Jiang Xu is very careful and refuses to eat any loss. Although she doesn''t think she will lose, in the end


    Just before he hesitated, a golden light passed in front of him, and "Ding" fell at the foot of Jiang Xu. Dongfang Su said indifferently, "this is my gold medal. If you win, you will go out of the city with this gold medal."


    Jiang Xu''s eyebrows and eyes flashed a heavy look of joy, and immediately said: "OK, it''s a deal."


    After taking Jiang Xu down, Jiang Yue said tentatively, "lady, are you sure you can stabilize the price of salt in two days?"


    Mu Qianxue smiles calmly, "does Jiang Shangshu want our palace to win or lose?"


    Jiang Yue said in an astringent voice: "I don''t want to hide from my mother. I hope you will lose because of my little selfishness." Then he hastily explained: "it''s not that I don''t know right or wrong. It''s too terrible to be late. I I really have no face to see my parents under the nine springs. " With that, he took a sneak look at the East and looked back at it.


    Mu Qianxue saw his thoughts and said with a smile, "don''t worry, your majesty doesn''t really want to put him to death, but he just wants to take this opportunity to let him know where the salt warehouse is. Unfortunately, he won''t."


    Jiang Yue shook his head helplessly. "He has changed completely. I knew that before, I would never let him enter the official career and hurt others and myself."


    "It''s hard to buy a thousand gold. I knew earlier that it was not so easy." Dongfang Su sighed and said, "well, you are tired after running for several days. Go back and have a rest."


    After Jiang Xu left, mu Qianxue looked at Dongfang Su with a smile, "Your Majesty suddenly took out the gold medal, but it scared my concubine. Aren''t you afraid that I will lose?"


    "Princess Xuanji is extremely clever. How can she be defeated by a clown Dongfang Su said with a mysterious smile, "I only said to let him out of the city, but I didn''t say to let him live."


    Mu Qianxue suddenly understood, covered her mouth and said with a smile: "well, I thought that your majesty had more confidence in my concubine. It turned out that she was also face-to-face and back-to-back


    Dongfang Sushen said with a smile, "you wronged me every day. I call it two-hand preparation, but I believe that there should be no second-hand preparation. But I''m really curious. What can you do to stabilize the price of salt in two daysMu Qianxue blinked her bright eyes and said, "does your majesty want to know?"


    "Of course, please give me your advice." With that, Dongfang Su pretended to give a gift, which made Qianxue laugh.


    After waiting for a smile, mu Qianxue coughed lightly and said something that made Dongfang Su cry and laugh, "the secret of heaven can''t be revealed, and it will be known tomorrow."


    "You girl, you''re playing games with me, aren''t you? You should be punished!" As she said this, Dongfang Su raised her hand and "hit" her face. She said it was a hit. In fact, she touched it gently, but it didn''t hurt.


    The next day, Jiang Xu was taken to the city early, his hands still tied tightly, and he couldn''t move. It was very cold in early February. After standing for a while, he felt numb and shivering.


    After waiting for half a day, I finally saw dongfangsu and muqianxue appear. Jiang Xulian said, "what did you bring me here in the morning?"


    Mu Qianxue said with a smile, "didn''t we agree yesterday that we should stabilize the salt price today, and forget so soon?"


    "Now?" Jiang Xu stares at her suspiciously. It''s less than eight hours since yesterday. Has she got enough salt so soon?


    As soon as this idea appeared, it was rejected by him. He was the sole owner of Lianghuai table salt. The eight salt merchants had very little surplus, which could not even control the salt price in Yangzhou. As for salt transfer from other places, even in the nearest place, it would take at least half a month and eight hours.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C771

    "Not bad." Mu Qianxue''s affirmative answer makes Jiang Xu hesitant, unable to guess whether she really has this self-confidence or bluff.


    At this time, the gate of the city was opened, and a group of soldiers were pushing dozens of cars into the city. Jiang Xu''s eyes were sharp, and he saw that they were showing the brand of Jiangning government, which should be the soldiers of Jiangning government.


    "Thank you very much." The leader took back the sign and signaled the soldiers behind him to push the cart into the city. One of them thought that he had driven too much and his feet were a little weak. He didn''t fall to the ground, and a sack piled on the car also fell down. Seeing this, two soldiers nearby quickly lifted the sack up. Unexpectedly, they loosened the mouth of the sack and poured out the white powder from it.


    Those soldiers were the first to see it. Their eyes were straight and they swallowed a mouthful of saliva. What was that Salt?


    Now in Yangzhou City, salt is as expensive as gold. If the salt spilled is really salt, it''s like gold everywhere. Everyone''s eyes are hot when they see it.


    At this time, other passers-by also saw it. They stopped one after another and stared at the spilled salt. Their eyes flashed with eager light. They hadn''t seen so much salt for a long time. If the soldiers hadn''t been staring at it, they would have rushed to grab it.


    "This Is this salt? " A woman in the crowd asked in a trembling voice.


    As the soldier carried the sack back to the truck, he said, "of course, it''s all ten percent fine salt. We have been ordered by the Jiangning magistrate to deliver it overnight to solve the salt shortage in Yangzhou."


    The woman said excitedly, "so It''s full of salt. "


    "Of course." The soldier pointed to dozens of carts and said, "it''s all salt here. It''s enough for people in Yangzhou city to eat, and there will be salt coming one after another." "Great! Great The woman was so excited that tears filled her eyes. "We can finally afford salt. We don''t have to eat those insipid dishes every day."


    "Can we buy it now?" one of the people next to him asked


    The soldier hesitated and said, "this Wait for me to ask the leader. Just a moment. "


    The leader also heard their conversation, and immediately came to him and said, "before we set out, my lord specially told us that the salt was specially sent by his Majesty in order to alleviate the urgent needs of the people in Yangzhou. Therefore, the price is five Wen and one jin. If the people are in trouble, it should be given free."


    When those people heard "five Wen and one Jin", they were very excited. Today, the price of salt is more than 500 Wen and one jin. Five Wen is like a free gift. When they heard the last sentence, the crowd was boiling and rushed in. This one was shouting for two Jin, that one was shouting for five Jin, and another one was even more outrageous. It took ten jin to open one''s mouth.


    However, it is understandable that they have been suffering from the lack of salt for too long. Now they have salt, and it is still free. Of course, they desperately want to hoard more.


    "Don''t worry, because these salt trucks need to supply the whole city, so everyone is limited to three or two for the time being, and the supply will be increased after other salt trucks come."


    Although this result disappointed the people, they were satisfied with the free salt. Under the arrangement of the soldiers, they received the salt in an orderly way. A sack of salt was soon finished, and the number of people queuing up was increasing.


    The soldier leader looked at the long dragon and said in a loud voice, "folks, this is the entrance and exit of the city gate. Distributing salt will inevitably affect other people''s access, so please go to the Yamen of the salt administration department, where we will distribute salt. You can rest assured that everyone has one and there will be no less. "


    These words caused a little commotion in the crowd, but soon the people scattered one after another and went to the Yamen of the salt administration.


    Seeing the crowd dispersed, a soldier breathed a sigh of relief and whispered: "it''s OK, if they know..." Voice did not fall, the soldier leader''s cold eyes have been horizontal, "know what?"


    The soldier''s body trembled and said in fear, "it''s nothing. It''s small and talkative." Then he quickly pushed the salt cart to the Yamen line of the salt administration department.


    At the head of the city, Jiang Xu''s face was as pale as death, until dozens of salt trucks disappeared, and he still refused to take back his eyes and murmured what he was saying.


    Mu Qianxue sipped her broken hair and said, "do you think the salt is enough to stabilize the price of salt?"


    Jiang Xu looked at her like hell and said excitedly, "it''s impossible. It must be fake. Jiangning House doesn''t have so much salt at all!"


    Mu Qianxue said in a cool voice: "what you see with your own eyes, can there be any fake?"


    Jiang Xu is speechless. Yes, his ears may be empty, but his eyes will not be false. No matter whether he admits it or not, mu Qianxue really got dozens of carts of salt in eight hours. He - lost!


    At the thought of the consequences of losing the bet, Jiang Xu''s legs softened and he staggered back a few steps. He almost fell off the wall. Fortunately, he was held by Lin mo.


    Mu Qianxue said with no expression: "in fact, it doesn''t matter if you don''t tell where the salt bank is. But Jiang Yue is a pillar of the imperial court and has always been loyal to his majesty. Our palace doesn''t want his only brother''s bones to be incomplete, so now our palace gives you a chance to exchange the salt bank for the chance of decapitation. You can measure it yourself."Jiang Xu lowered his head and did not speak. For a long time, he said in a dumb voice, "I have another question."


    "Why does Jiangning have so much salt?"


    "Yes, Jiangning is under my jurisdiction. I remember it very well. I can only scrape together a few bags of salt, but if you want to say dozens of cars, there is absolutely no such thing. Where do you come from?" Jiang Xu thought about this question from the moment he saw the salt, but he couldn''t figure out the answer.


    Mu Qianxue said with a faint smile, "the salt administration department of Huaihe and Huaihe rivers has always been in a state of shortage. Not to mention the previous dynasties, as far as we are concerned, we don''t know how many officials have been in this position in the past hundred years, and there has been a shortage of salt more than once. Jiang Xu, do you think your majesty is not on guard at all? "


    "What do you mean?"


    "To tell you the truth, as early as when his majesty ascended the throne, he thought about the salt policy of the two Huaihe rivers, so he secretly built a salt storehouse in Jiangning. The salt stored in it was enough for the people of the two Huaihe rivers to eat for a year."


    Jiang Xu shook his head and said excitedly, "no way. I''ve never heard of it, and the last salt envoy never mentioned it."


    Lin Mo sneered: "if you all know, what''s the secret?"


    "Apart from your majesty, only our palace knows about Jiangning salt storehouse. You can force your majesty to use this secret salt storehouse."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C772

    Jiang Xu falls to the ground powerlessly, and his elder brother refuses to plead for him. The salt bank used to protect his life has become a chicken rib now, and he can no longer be the capital to protect his life. He loses Totally lost


    For a long time, Jiang Xu raised his face, which seemed to be ten years old in an instant, and said powerlessly, "if I tell you the whereabouts of the salt bank, will you protect me from the pain of skin and flesh?"


    Although he said it hard before, he has always been afraid of lingchi. I believe no one is not afraid of being cut dozens or even hundreds of knives.


    "It''s hard to catch up with what you say." Mu Qianxue''s assurance reassured Jiang Xu. He struggled to stand up and said, "OK, I tell you, in my study, there is a copy of the atlas of the sea. There is a mezzanine on the back cover, which is a map. According to that map, you can find the salt bank, which stores tens of thousands of kilograms of salt." This time, he said it freely, and he didn''t sell it off at all.


    Mu Qianxue''s eyes flashed a little invisible excitement, and her face was still calm. She only said two words to Lin Mo, "go for it!"


    Lin Mo was ordered to leave. Half an hour later, he came back and reported that he had found the map Jiang Xu said. Now, decent people are looking for the salt storehouse according to the map, but the location should be in the eastern suburb of Yangzhou.


    When Zhang Jin came over, it was already dark, and thin snowflakes were floating in the sky. Xia Yue held an umbrella to block the cold snowflakes for mu Qianxue. Jiang Xu was not so lucky. He was covered with snowflakes, and his hair and eyebrows became silvery white. He could not help shivering.


    Zhang went to the gate of the city and threw the umbrella to the eunuch behind him. He came to Mu Qianxue and beat him respectfully, "my mother is blessed."


    "How''s it going?" Despite mu Qianxue''s strong resistance, she still showed a trace of anxiety.


    "We have found the salt storehouse, and your majesty has passed by. At this moment, people are going to bring out the salt all night. Your majesty is worried about the waiting of the empress, so he specially asked the slave to tell us." With that, Zhang Jin glanced at Jiang Xu and said with a smile, "this son of a bitch built the salt storehouse in the mountainside. If it wasn''t for her clever plan, we would never have found it." When Jiang Xu heard what he said, he felt that something was wrong. He said: "what What A clever plan? "


    Zhang Jin took a look at mu Qianxue. After the latter nodded, he came to Jiang Xushen and said with a sneer, "do you really think there is a salt bank in Jiangning? Ha ha. "


    Jiang Xu''s heart trembled, "false Fake? " Without waiting for Zhang Jin to say anything, he said, "no way, I I saw with my own eyes That''s a lot of salt. "


    "Do you really see dozens of cars full of salt? No, what you really see is only a bag of salt. All the other sacks are... " Under the gaze of Jiang Xu, Zhang Jin slowly spits out a word, "earth!"


    "Earth..." Jiang Xu murmured this word, his body trembled, his eyebrows were shocked, and snowflakes fell down, "how can this happen?"


    "How?" Zhang Jin said sarcastically: "because all these are the tricks of the imperial concubine, in order to make you think that the salt storehouse is useless, so that you can tell its whereabouts." He didn''t forget how Jiang Xu satirized himself. He would not be polite if he caught the chance.


    "The soldiers were indeed ordered by the empress to transport salt from Jiangning House overnight, but the salt that Jiangning House could collect was only one bag, which is the one you see today."


    Jiang Xu lost his soul and said: "so From falling off the cart to breaking one''s promise, it''s all arranged in advance? "


    "If it''s not so, how can I lure you, an old fox? I might as well tell you that even the woman who spoke first was arranged in advance. Jiang Xu, you always claim to be smart. In fact, everything is expected by your mother. You It''s just a clown. " Zhang Jin said impolitely.


    Jiang Xu never thought that all this was a fraud today. He was stunned there. After he recovered, he rushed to Mu Qianxue like crazy. His voice was like a ghost, "you fool me so hard, bitch! I''ll kill you


    Zhang Jin had expected that he would move one step ahead of Mu Qianxue and push away Jiang Xu, who was bound by his hands and feet. "If it wasn''t for you, why do you need to be so stubborn?"


    "I''ll kill you, all of you!" Jiang Xu struggles desperately, and wants to struggle with the rope that binds his hands. At the thought of the chance to live, he is cheated to give up by mu Qianxue, so he wants to strangle her.


    Zhang Jin glared at him and said, "when death comes, I still don''t know how to repent!"


    Mu Qianxue said lightly: "it''s meaningless to care with a dying man. Take him back."


    "Yes." Zhang Jin respectfully promised that over the past ten years, he had witnessed mu Qianxue help the people of Dazhou through difficulties again and again with his extraordinary wisdom, which made him submit to his heart.


    As Jiang Xu said, the salt stock is more than ten thousand jin. With this salt, the people in Yangzhou and even Huaihe finally don''t have to worry about a mouthful of salt, and the long lost smile finally appears on their faces again.


    At the same time, dongfangsu personally supervised the magistrate yamen of Yangzhou to inspect the eight salt merchants including Feng Wanyi. All the main criminals were jailed and 25 million taels of silver were extracted from their families. Besides, there were many treasures, antiques, and famous people''s calligraphy and paintings.


    At the same time, all over the Huaihe River and Huaihe River were ordered to check the salt merchants one after another. All the salt merchants who were once prosperous and carefree became prisoners of the lower class for a while.Dongfangsu''s vigorous and resolute conduct and selflessness made the people cheer and celebrate one by one. After Lingyang, dongfangsu''s prestige and reputation were pushed to the top again.


    According to statistics afterwards, more than 50 million taels of silver were seized from the salt merchants'' homes in Jiangxu and other places. The national treasury revenue for nearly two years is really amazing.


    After dongfangsu''s personal trial, Jiang Xu and the eight salt merchants were all pushed to the execution ground to be beheaded. On that day, all the people in Yangzhou city came to the execution ground. At the moment when their heads were cut off, the cheers continued for a long time. They were oppressed for a long time. Now they need such cheers to release their depression.


    When Jiang Xu was beheaded, Jiang Yue sat in the restaurant beside him, pouring wine into his mouth cup by cup, especially at the moment when the cheering broke out, almost the whole pot of wine was poured down.


    He knows Jiang Xu should die, but he is his brother after all. How can he not be sad.


    Jiang Yue put down the empty wine pot and said, "little two, bring some more bottles of wine!"


    The second child was embarrassed and said, "guest, you should be drunk if you drink any more."


    Jiang Yue said impatiently, "I don''t need you to take care of my business. Go and get the wine."


    When the second child was still hesitating, a figure appeared in the line of sight, "take it according to his words."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C773

    Jiang Yue was familiar with this and looked up. When he saw Dongfang Su standing opposite him, he wanted to get up and salute. His knees were not straight. The latter had already pressed his shoulder and said, "sit down."


    Jiang Yue anxiously sat back in his chair and asked carefully, "why is the seventh master here?"


    Dongfang Su took the wine from Xiao ER and poured a cup for Jiang Yue and himself. "I didn''t see you in the inn. I guess I came here."


    Jiang Yue''s eyes brightened and he murmured: "I know that he is responsible for himself and is not worthy of sympathy, but still I want to accompany him. After all, I won''t have this chance in the future. "


    "I understand." Dongfang Su sighed, "it''s rare that you can wipe out your relatives with great righteousness and set a good example for the officials all over the world."


    Jiang Yue said with a bitter smile: "it''s all because of the poor teaching of the junior officer that he will fall into the wrong path. With the word" example ", the junior officer is really ashamed."


    "As I said, it''s his own choice. Although you are elder brother, you can''t make every decision for him." After a pause, Dongfang Suhu said, "I remember Jiang Xu''s wife gave birth to two sons, didn''t she?"


    Jiang Yue suddenly stood up, got up too quickly, knocked over the wine cup, amber liquid dripping along the edge of the table, he did not look, anxiously looking at the East back, "seventh master mercy, disaster is not innocent, please spare their lives, younger sister is the Xiaguan personally selected, deep sense, Xiaguan she taught the son must not be bad, besides, the two children are still good I don''t know anything. If If you don''t worry, I will send them out of the city today and go far to the border, and never step into Jinling. "


    "When did I say I wanted to kill them?" dongfangsu said


    Hearing this, Jiang Yue felt a little relaxed and asked carefully, "what does the seventh master mean..."


    Dongfang Su filled him with wine again and said calmly, "take those two children back to Jinling, teach them well, be an upright person, and don''t let them follow the old road of Jiangxu."


    "Thank you for your kindness, officer I really don''t know how to thank the seventh master for his kindness. " Jiang Yue trembles all over with excitement. He wants to kneel down to thank him. Since he knows that Jiang Xu has committed a crime, these two children have always been his heart trouble. He doesn''t want them to carry the reputation of the son of the criminal official all the time, and he doesn''t know how to plead with the East. Now he can finally put down this big stone.


    Dongfang Su knows his mind, otherwise he won''t take the initiative to say, "OK, let''s have a good drink today!"


    Jiang Yue nodded again and again, raised his wine cup and said respectfully, "next officer, respect the seventh master!"


    Dongfang Su raised his glass and drank it. With a few cups of wine, he became warm gradually. The two of them drank and talked freely.


    "Seventh master." All of a sudden, the snowy Limmer came in.


    Seeing that Lin Mo, who should have been in the inn, appeared here, Dong Fang Su frowned slightly, "what''s the matter?"


    "There is an urgent report from Jinling. The Empress Dowager is very ill and dangerous." Limmer''s answer was simple and clear.


    Dongfang Suo''s hand holding the wine cup was slightly tight, "how could it be like this?"


    "It''s not clear yet. The empress and several other doctors have all gone to changchunyuan. What''s the matter..." "Not very optimistic," whispered Limmer


    After a short silence, Dongfang said, "go ahead and leave for Beijing tomorrow morning." Although empress dowager Chen has done countless wrong things, her blood is thicker than water and she can''t give up.


    The next thing is simple. Jiang Yue stays in Yangzhou to take care of the aftermath. Dongfang Su takes mu Qianxue and his party back to Beijing. On the way out of Yangzhou, he happens to see feng LAN, who was once arrogant. Now she is unkempt and embarrassed, just like a street mouse.


    After the collapse of the Feng family, Feng million was beheaded. Although she saved her life, she would spend the rest of her life in the Huansha Bureau of the weaving Bureau, just like the families of other salt merchants.


    The "Ding Ding" wind blows the bell, which is clear and pleasant. Feng LAN looks up and sees dongfangsu and mu Qianxue sitting in the car. They are stunned at first, and then show a look of hate and fear.


    Once upon a time, she asked Dongfang Su to divorce her wife and marry her. She thought that Dongfang Su could be regarded by her as a blessing of several generations. As a result, she not only failed to marry, but also brought disaster to the Feng family.


    She hated dongfangsu''s unfeeling, but she had nothing to do, because the latter was a person she could not provoke.


    The heart also saw Feng LAN, wrinkling small Qiong nose way: "elder brother, you look at her appearance, afraid to now still don''t feel oneself where wrong."


    Yu Heng rubbed her hair and said, "no matter whether she knows her mistake or not, she will pay for the past."


    Yu Jin curled her lips and said, "if you want me to tell you, it''s my father who is too kind. People like this who are unrepentant should make a decision."


    Yu Heng chuckled at his forehead and said, "if you want to make a decision, you''ll know nonsense!"


    "No way!" Yu Jin was unconvinced and said, "she''s Feng million''s daughter. What she eats, drinks and uses is not the cream of common people. Shouldn''t it be regarded as the same crime? And look at Feng Lan''s virtue, there must be no less bullying on weekdays. "


    "How many people will you have to kill, as you say." Yu Heng tightens his purple fox fur cloak. "Feng LAN is wrong, but he can''t make it to death. The family members of other salt merchants are the same, so his father gives them a way to live. Moreover, he can avoid the name of cruelty and homicide."Yu Jin knew that he was right, but she was not very happy. She muttered, "but it''s too cheap for them."


    "Not necessarily." Yu Heng said faintly: "my mother said that death is just the first thing, but to live is to endure all kinds of pain and sorrow in the long years. So sometimes, living is the biggest punishment. "


    When the carriage was passing through the Qinhuai River, the melodious sound of Qin came from the river, which made people stop.


    Mu Qianxue listened for a moment, showing a look of surprise, blurted out: "Guangling San."


    Dongfang Su was surprised and said, "isn''t this song long lost?"


    "Yes, I only heard it once in my early years by chance, but the man refused to teach me body fingering, which was a pity all the time. I don''t think I''ll ever hear it in Yangzhou. " With that, mu Qianxue quickly lifts the curtain and gets off the car. She can''t wait to see the player.


    The sound of Qin comes from a boat. The river is full of people who listen to the sound of Qin. The snow on the river makes it look real and illusory.


    The song "Guangling San" made everyone infatuated. They didn''t even know when the boat came near. It was long after the last note fell that they came back to their senses. They stared at the boat intensely and wanted to know who was playing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C774

    As the boat slowly sailed to the shore, a woman came out. It was Qinqing. She went back to the East and bowed to Mu Qianxue. She looked down and said, "Qinqing knows that the seventh master and his wife are going to leave today. There is no gift for them. She can only send them off with a song Guangling San. May the seventh master and his wife grow old together forever."


    When she straightens up, Qinqing sees an incomparable face. She is also a first-class beauty, but when she sees that face, she is still disgraced.


    Although it was far from the face in memory, Qin Qing recognized it at a glance, "madam?"


    Mu Qianxue nodded: "before, in order to be convenient, I didn''t show my true face to others, let Qinqing girl laugh."


    Qin Qing relieved with a smile, "I had been wondering how the heaven could give such a common face to a woman who was so smart in the world, so it is."


    "Have you received both the title deed and the house deed?"


    "Well, ma''am has a heart." Qinqing nods gratefully. Last night, Lin Mo suddenly came to see her and gave her a lease of land and house. It was a house located in the east of the city. It used to belong to Jiang Xu''s other house. It was not big, but it was small and exquisite. She had been to Jiang Xu several times before singing songs to him, and she liked it very much. When Jiang Xu was copied, she inadvertently mentioned the latter in front of Mu Qianxue It''s a surprise to keep it in mind and give it to her.


    "If it''s empty, it''s better to give it to someone who really likes it." Then mu Qianxue said, "what are your plans for the future?"


    Qin Qing took a look at dongfangsu not far away, and said with a smile, "with Qin, poetry and painting, the rest of your life is enough."


    Mu Qianxue is silent. She knows that Qinqing loves dongfangsu, but


    Qinqing see her mind, Amnesty ran said with a smile: "this life can meet seventh master and wife, Qinqing no longer regret, wife also don''t have to care."


    Mu Qianxue sighed with emotion that she was smart and pitied: "if you are destined to meet a lover in the future, please don''t give up."


    "Good." Qinqing took a pamphlet from Zijuan and handed it to Mu Qianxue. "I know that my wife is also an Aegean, so the silent recording of Guanglingsan is a farewell ceremony."


    This gift undoubtedly won the admiration of Qianxue. She carefully accepted the music score which still exudes the faint fragrance of ink, and asked: "how can you play the lost Guanglingsan?"


    Qin Qing didn''t hide it. She said truthfully: "about six or seven years ago, yanniang invited many zither players to teach me how to play the piano in order to let me compete with others and win Huakui. Most of them gave me all they could so as to get more benefits from yanniang. Only an old zither player sat alone every time he taught the piano, and never taught it on his own initiative My mother was no longer lazy to see him. She drove him out of Hongxiu Pavilion and left him in the street. I looked at him pitifully and asked Zijuan to give him some silver. Unexpectedly, he came back again without saying anything. She just gave me a song. It took me more than a month to learn it. Only then did I know that it was called Guangling San. "


    "The old zither player said that he never owes anyone in his whole life. When he takes my money, he will give me back a song. He doesn''t owe me either. He doesn''t tell me his name or allow me to call him master. He''s really a bit eccentric." After learning that mu Qianxue had seen him many years ago, Qin Qing was very surprised and even said that she was predestined.


    Qinqing sent them all the way to the gate of the city, "seeing you off for thousands of miles, the seventh master and his wife have a safe trip. If you come to Yangzhou for a visit in the future, please make sure that Qinqing is a good host. "


    "Farewell, miss Qinqing." After saying this, dongfangsu helped mu Qianxue into the carriage and drove slowly to Yangzhou city.


    Until the carriage disappeared, Qinqing finally put away the disguise of indifference, a drop of tears from the eyes, drop into the snow.


    The purple cuckoo sighed and said, "since you are reluctant to part with me, why didn''t you tell your majesty just now? I don''t think your majesty is merciless. Maybe he will..."


    "No Qin Qing wiped the tears from her face, shook her head and said, "of course he is very affectionate, but only to his wife. I just met him by chance."


    Purple cuckoo distressed tunnel: "today a farewell, is likely to be farewell, the girl is not afraid of regret in the future?"


    Qin Qingshi said in an astringent voice: "it''s better to leave a good memory than to pester, at least He would like to remember me


    Purple cuckoo don''t know how to comfort, sigh a way: "just bitter girl."


    Qin Qing said with a smile, "I''m satisfied that all the banquets in the world will come to an end. Besides, if I don''t meet them, I can''t get rid of the entanglement between Hong Xiu Pavilion and Jiang Xu."


    Purple cuckoo silent, and accompanied Qinqing stand for a long time, just left.


    Besides, after he left Yangzhou, he took out a pair of fist sized jade unicorns and handed them to Mu Qianxue, "do you like them?"


    Mu Qianxue looked at it and nodded: "it''s the best Hetian seed jade. The carving is also good. The unicorn is lifelike. It should be made by a famous artist, but..."


    "Just what?"


    Mu Qianxue frowned and said, "it seems that the sculptor is not from the Wu school, nor from the Zhou school, nor has it been signed. For a moment, I really can''t see which master it is from."Zhang Jin, who was sitting outside, heard her words and said through the door: "madam, the master is far away and close to us."


    Dongfang Su rolled his eyes and yelled, "when did you become so talkative?"


    Zhang Jin grinned and said nothing. Anyway, he said everything he wanted to say.


    Mu Qianxue looked at dongfangsu with surprise, "is it carved by your majesty?"


    "Well, although you and I have been husband and wife for more than ten years, in retrospect, I have never given you anything. This time when I was in Yangzhou, I bought this pair of seed jade from the same big material. It looked good, so I carved this pair of unicorns and polished them myself. It was only last night that I finished them. You and me, one by one." Dongfangsu''s eyes are full of love, and his tone is doting and sincere.


    "I''m old and married, and your majesty is not afraid of numbness." Having said that, mu Qianxue''s eyes are filled with joy.


    Dongfang Su looked her joy in her eyes and said deliberately, "since you are disgusted with meat, don''t worry about it." Then he took the unicorn back and threw it out of the car window.


    Mu Qianxue was shocked and said in a hurry, "what does your majesty do?"


    "Anyway, if you don''t like it, just throw it away, so you don''t have to look in the eye." In the face of Dongfang Su''s disapproval, mu Qianxue was angry and anxious. "I just said it casually, but I didn''t really like it." Then she called out: "Zhang Jin, let the coachman stop the car, quick!"


    Without waiting for the car to stop, she would push the door to get off. Dongfang Su quickly grabbed her and stretched out her hand behind her back, revealing the pair of Yu Qilin who should have thrown them out. "I didn''t throw them. I was just joking with you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C775

    Mu Qianxue knew that she had been cheated by dongfangsu. She blushed and said, "Your Majesty knows how to bully me and won''t talk to you."


    With a smile, Dongfang Shoulang arched his hand and said, "it''s bad for my husband. Please forgive me and accept the jade Qilin."


    Mu Qianxue didn''t turn away from him, but no matter which side she turned to, dongfangsu would follow him. After enduring for a long time, mu Qianxue still couldn''t hold her face and said with a smile, "Your Majesty is the king of a country. How can you play such a trick?"


    "To others, I am the king of a country; to you, I am your husband, that''s all." Looking back to the East, my eyes are as gentle as the pool water in the spring.


    He is an emperor, not like an ordinary man, but he gave all his love to the woman in front of him.


    The emperor''s love can be superior and approachable!


    Mu Qianxue didn''t speak any more. She just nestled up to him quietly and let the time go, but the time was quiet


    Thinking about empress dowager Chen''s illness, she rushed to Jinling within ten days. Instead of going back to the palace, dongfangsu went to changchunyuan first. Shen Xijun happened to be there. When she got the news, she immediately welcomed her, "my concubine, welcome your majesty back."


    Dongfang Su raised her, "the queen doesn''t have to be polite. What''s the matter with the Empress Dowager?"


    "Not optimistic." Shen Xijun shook his head and said, "I''ve been sick all the time. These days, I''m even less serious. I''m seldom awake."


    "What is it?"


    "At first, it was just cold, and the Empress Dowager didn''t pass it on to the imperial doctor. As a result, she became seriously ill. Several imperial doctors have been in changchunyuan, but there''s no good way. They can only use medicine and hang it. Jiyuan has just said that they can only do their best. Whether they can get through this depends on the Empress Dowager." Shen Xijun said lightly that she didn''t care about Chen''s life and death. She came to changchunyuan just to fulfill the Queen''s responsibility.


    Looking at the closed door, Dongfang Su looks very complicated. He worries about Chen''s safety, but he can''t let go of what happened in those years.


    Mu Qianxue saw the struggle in his heart and said in a soft voice, "whatever the Empress Dowager does, it''s your mother who should go in and have a look."


    Dongfang Su nodded, pushed the door and went in. Liang was guarding inside. When he saw him coming in, his eyes were red and he got up to salute.


    Dongfang Su ignored her, just silently looking at empress dowager Chen lying on the bed. She didn''t know whether the cloud silk brocade quilt was too thick, or whether her breathing was too weak. She could hardly feel the ups and downs of her chest.


    I don''t know how long later, a low voice sounded, "you go down."


    "Yes." As she retreated to the door, Liang stopped, looked at dongfangsu''s back and said, "my mother has been talking about your majesty these days. If she knows that your majesty is coming, she will be very happy."


    After Liang left, Dongfang Su sat on the side of the bed and did not speak, so he sat quietly. He hasn''t been to changchunyuan for a long time. In his impression, Chen''s hair has always been black. Even if he is over sixty, it''s well maintained and there''s no trace of silver. But this time, it turns out that his temples are white and old.


    "Emperor..." The weak voice pulled back dongfangsu''s thoughts. Looking down, Empress Dowager Chen did not know when to open her eyes.


    Dongfang thought of the complexity in his heart and said calmly, "the empress is awake."


    Empress Dowager Chen didn''t speak. She just reached out her shaking hand and felt it on her face. When she felt the temperature, tears came out, "no It''s not the illusion of mourning. It''s really the emperor. You''ve come to see the mourning. "


    Dongfang Suo took a soft marble pillow behind her and said, "I just came back from Yangzhou. I know my mother is ill. Come and have a look. Since the mother woke up, she just let the doctor have a look. " Then he got up and left.


    Empress Dowager Chen was so anxious that she wanted to hold him, but she was so weak that she fell to the ground and said, "don''t go, su''er, don''t go!"


    The word "suo''er" brings back memories of the past in the East. That''s what Chen called him before he ascended the throne.


    "Su''er! "I''m going to go back!" Empress Dowager Chen''s call softened Dongfang Suo''s heart. She turned back and helped her back to bed. Her voice was blunt and said, "you are still ill. Have a good rest."


    With tears in her eyes, Empress Dowager Chen said, "the AI family knows that this is a mistake made by God before he punished the AI family. He punished the AI family for being confused and committing so many mistakes."


    "You think too much." Dongfang Su wants to take back her hand, but she is held by his hand by Empress Dowager Chen. I don''t know where she has so much strength. The latter cries and says, "I''m sorry, it''s the Empress Dowager who is bad. I''m sorry to disappoint you."


    Dongfang Su couldn''t draw back, so she had to let her pull, "don''t mention the past, see a doctor first."


    Empress Dowager Chen wept and said, "you still refuse to forgive your mother, don''t you?" Without waiting for Dongfang Su to reply, she said sadly: "also, who let AI Jia do such absurd things."


    Dongfang Su looked at her indifferently. "You just understand. After all, you gave birth to me. I will not lose half of what the Empress Dowager should have, but other things You''d better not think about it. "


    Empress Dowager Chen coughed while she was weeping. She coughed like she was trying to cough out her lungs. Her face was flushed.For a long time, she gradually stopped coughing and put down her hand to cover her mouth. The palm of her hand turned red and breathed heavily. Dongfang Su was surprised and called Ji Lin and others to come in. After the pulse was diagnosed, Ji Lin said in a deep voice: "I inform your majesty that the Empress Dowager is coughing up blood, which is the cause of lung meridian damage. Although I do my best, the Empress Dowager''s condition is stubborn, and her mood is depressed, so it continues to deteriorate."


    Dongfang Su looks gloomy and says, "how sure are you?"


    Ji Lin thought for a moment, "to tell you the truth, if the current situation worsens, I''m not even sure about one or two percent."


    Dongfang Su tightened his hands and said in a cold voice, "no matter what method you use, I must cure the Empress Dowager."


    "I''ll do my best." Ji Lin answered helplessly.


    "I''ll see you another day." Dropping this sentence, Dongfang Su turned and left, ignoring empress dowager Chen''s reluctant eyes.


    Stepping out of the hall door, she saw Liang standing outside. Seeing the East coming out, she knelt down and said, "Your Majesty, I have something to ask."


    Dongfang looked around her and said coldly, "do you want to see Yu Jin?"


    Liang said with a gloomy look: "I really miss Yu Jin, but I know I''m guilty. I meet you It will only hurt him. "


    Dongfang Su said unexpectedly, "what do you ask me for?"


    Liang said in an astringent voice: "since I came to changchunyuan, my mother''s mood has been depressed. This time, wind cold is just an inducement. The key is heart disease. My concubine dares to ask your majesty to come to see her mother when she is free, so that she can live a happy life in her old age. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C776

    The ears were silent. If it wasn''t for the Black Embroidered Golden Dragon boots, Liang would have thought that Dongfang Su had left.


    When Liang couldn''t restrain himself and wanted to speak again, Dongfang Su finally said, "take good care of the empress dowager, and don''t worry about the rest."


    Liang was in a hurry, "but..."


    Dongfang Suo''s eyes sank, and Liang''s face was cold, "is that what I said not clear enough?"


    Liang recognized the displeasure between his words, and knew that it was not appropriate to say any more. He said helplessly, "my concubine obeys the order."


    Empress Dowager Chen''s illness was extremely serious. She was in a coma all day, and it was difficult to get water. She poured the medicine down by force. Several times she vomited it out mixed with blood, and then she took the medicine again.


    Many doctors even changed several prescriptions, but the effect was not very good. Their condition was good and bad, which made them helpless. Later, a young doctor who had just arrived at the Taiyuan hospital wrote a folk prescription. There were only seven or eight kinds of herbs on the prescription. They were all used for the treatment of wind and cold, and they were not expensive. But the effect was surprisingly good. After taking it for several days, Empress Chen''s condition gradually stabilized. After a few days, she was able to walk on the ground and was completely out of danger.


    Seeing that empress dowager Chen is getting better day by day, the doctors are finally relieved. Although the relationship between empress dowager Chen and dongfangsu''s mother and son is not good, their identity is always there. Once there is something wrong, they will never have good fruit to eat.


    On this day, Yu Heng came to changchunyuan to visit. As soon as he entered the inner hall, he saw empress dowager Chen walking along the bed alone. He was surprised and rushed to help her. "Grandma, why are you here alone? Sit down quickly."


    Seeing Yu Heng''s nervous appearance, Empress Dowager Chen said with a smile, "it''s OK to be sad."


    Although empress dowager Chen was so backward, Yu Heng still insisted on helping her sit down, looked around and said, "how come there are no palace people? Are they all lazy?"


    Empress Dowager Chen said with a smile: "today is the third day of March. It''s a day to eliminate the disaster and eliminate the evil. There''s nothing important about the mourning family, so they were granted a one-day holiday."


    "Even so, we can''t let them all out. We don''t even have a caregiver."


    "Autumn moon is here, but she has gone to the dining room to decoct medicine and hasn''t come back yet." Empress Dowager Chen looked at Yu Heng kindly. "I remember that every year on the third day of March, the emperor would have a banquet for all the officials. How did you come here when you didn''t help your father in the palace?"


    "There is a prince and his royal highness over there, and his grandson just came to see his grandmother at leisure." Since that day, dongfangsu has never been to changchunyuan, but he did not stop Yuheng from visiting them.


    "You." Empress Dowager Chen sighed: "among so many younger generations, you are the most filial and remember to mourn your family."


    "Grandma, don''t say that. Your highness is also very concerned about you. Even if you are involved in the affairs of the central government, you can''t come to see you often." Speaking of this, he seemed to think of something. Clapping his hands, a palace man came with a gilded bird cage, in which was a colorful parrot. When he saw the palace man take out the corn, he immediately opened his sharp mouth and cried: "blessed queen mother! Good luck to the Empress Dowager


    Empress Dowager Chen was stunned and immediately said with a smile, "this parrot is interesting. Where did you get it?"


    "It was the prince who asked his grandson to send it to the emperor''s grandmother. In addition to the Empress Dowager Wanfu, she would also say a lot, all of which were taught by the prince." Under the sign of Yu Heng, the palace people teased the parrot and said a few words, all of which were auspicious words, "the Empress Dowager is auspicious", "eternal life" and so on.


    "I have a heart." Empress Dowager Chen lightly said that since she knew that the parrot was given to her bosom, she was not as happy as before.


    At this time, Qiuyue brought the medicine in, and Yu Heng took it in his hand. He took a spoonful of it and gave it to empress dowager Chen after a careful blow. "The emperor''s grandmother drank the medicine."


    Empress Dowager Chen took a sip, frowned and said, "how can I feel that this medicine is more and more bitter? Has Dr. Rong changed it?"


    Qiuyue said with a smile: "it''s the same as the original prescription. It''s just that the Empress Dowager used to be seriously ill and tasteless, so she didn''t feel too bitter. Now the Phoenix is getting better and better, and the bitterness is more and more obvious."


    Empress Dowager Chen nodded and said to Yu Heng, "it''s a fine day today. I''ll go to the garden with AI''s family later."


    Yu Heng never refuses. After waiting on empress dowager Chen to drink medicine, he helps her walk slowly in Changchun Garden. Changchun Garden is built according to the scenery of the south of the Yangtze River. There are lots of strange stones and rare flowers. At this time, it''s spring time. A hundred flowers are blooming and flourishing. From time to time, peacocks, white deer and so on can be seen.


    Empress Dowager Chen recovered from a serious illness. She was tired after walking for a while. She went into Huaju pavilion to have a rest. All kinds of peonies were planted around Huaju Pavilion. When she looked at it, it was like boundless.


    "It''s so beautiful here. It''s like moving all the most beautiful places in Jiangnan." Although Yu Heng has been to changchunyuan several times, he has come and gone in a hurry to see empress dowager Chen. Today he is enjoying the beauty of changchunyuan for the first time.


    But empress dowager Chen was not as happy as he was, and even a little tired, "no matter how beautiful it is, it''s just a golden cage."


    Yu Heng was stunned. Then he seemed to understand something. He squatted down and said, "does the emperor''s grandmother still want to go back to Zhaoming palace?"


    "I''ve lived there for most of my life, but I don''t want to." Speaking of this, Empress Dowager Chen said to herself, "but if you want to, the emperor will not let the mourning family go back.""In fact, my father is still very concerned about my grandmother, but..." Yu Heng hesitated and didn''t go on. The Empress Dowager Chen saw his mind and said calmly, "but has AI Jia made a big mistake that can''t be remedied?" Yu Heng was silent for a moment, and said in a low voice: "in fact, it was out of kindness that father Huang asked you to move here. It''s better not to see each other than to hate each other."


    Empress Dowager Chen looked at Yu Heng thoughtfully. She thought that the latter would say something comforting, but she didn''t expect such a sentence. I haven''t seen him for a while. The grandson''s temperament seems to have changed.


    After a moment of silence, Empress Dowager Chen said, "I heard that you went to Jiangnan with the emperor and them?"


    "Yes, my father paid a private visit, and took my grandson, Yu Jin, and all of them. It was very lively all the way." Then he picked out some interesting things to tell empress dowager Chen. Of course, there was no lack of throwing an embroidered ball to recruit relatives, which made the latter laugh. "I didn''t expect that the emperor was forced to marry him and almost became the son-in-law of a salt merchant. It''s interesting. It''s really interesting."


    "Yes, later that Miss Feng was ashamed when she knew her father''s status."


    "It''s ridiculous for such a shallow woman to call herself the first talented woman in Yangzhou!" Empress Dowager Chen said faintly, "what happened to salt prices in Yangzhou? It''s still very expensive "


    " by the time my grandson left, salt prices in Yangzhou and even Lianghuai had returned to normal. " With that, Yu Heng said with admiration: "thanks to my aunt''s resourcefulness, she asked the whereabouts of Jiang Xu''s private salt storehouse, otherwise it would be difficult to stabilize the price of salt so quickly."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C777

    Empress Dowager Chen looked at him meaningfully, "it seems that you have a good relationship with mu."


    Yu Heng was silent for a long time and said: "the grandson knew that the emperor''s grandmother didn''t like her aunt. He thought that she deliberately alienated your mother and son, and that she killed the grandson''s biological mother. The grandson never knew the truth of that year. The grandson only told the emperor''s grandmother from what he had seen and heard in the past 14 years that his aunt was not the kind of treacherous concubine you thought. Instead, he helped his father many times, making Dazhou more prosperous and powerful."


    Empress Dowager Chen said coldly, "I''ve known her for a long time than you."


    "Grandson knows, but the emperor''s grandmother has a knot in her heart. It''s hard to treat her fairly." Yu Heng suddenly walked out of the pavilion and came back with a bright red peony in his hand. "One day, this peony will almost open, but if you take a rope to tie it up firmly at this time, it will never open. The same is true of heart knot. Only when you untie it can you feel at ease. "


    "Are you teaching the sad family a lesson?" Empress Dowager Chen''s eyes are so deep that she can''t see what she is thinking.


    Yu Heng said calmly: "grandson doesn''t dare, grandson just doesn''t want the emperor''s grandmother to be bound by the past. Let go, not for others, but for yourself. "


    Empress Dowager Chen certainly looked at him. For a long time, she suddenly said with a wry smile, "I can''t imagine that the AI family is not as old as your teenager after living such a long life." With these words, she took the peony in Yu Heng''s hand and peeled off several leaves wrapped outside. As soon as the petals were free, they immediately cheered and bloomed.


    Empress Dowager Chen pinned the flowers on Yu Heng''s skirt and said with a smile, "the AI family can''t promise you immediately, but the AI family will try to do it. Are you satisfied with this answer?"


    Yu Heng said happily, "thank you, grandmother."


    "It''s the AI family that needs to thank you. I feel much better when you say that." With that, she stroked Yu Heng''s shoulder, and Wen Yan said, "going out for a trip, I''ve been sensible a lot."


    This kind of filial piety lasted until Yu Heng left. Looking at his back, Empress Dowager Chen''s face became gloomy.


    At that time, Qiuyue was also there. Seeing her appearance, she handed over the Warm goat''s milk and said softly, "what''s the matter with the Empress Dowager?"


    Empress Dowager Chen motioned to her to put the goat''s milk on the small table and said coldly, "the AI family still underestimated the Mu family."


    The autumn moon thought a turn, probing a way: "is she and great highness said what?"


    "Where to say anything, Yu Heng is completely on her side now." Empress Dowager Chen sneered repeatedly, "this stupid thing, unexpectedly also taught the sad family."


    Qiuyue frowned and said, "so your highness won''t help us any more?"


    "Tell him it''s bad." Empress Dowager Chen snorted coldly and said, "where''s the person that I asked you to arrange?"


    Qiuyue said in a low voice, "it''s all arranged, just waiting for the Empress Dowager''s order."


    "Good." Empress Dowager Chen nodded with satisfaction. She took the goat''s milk and was about to drink it. Suddenly, she moved in her heart and looked at the direction of Yu Heng''s departure. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    After a long time, she said, "you can do another thing."


    After listening to empress dowager Chen''s instructions, Qiuyue changed her face and said in a startled voice: "empress dowager, this Whether it''s too much, anyway, he is... "


    Empress Dowager Chen raised her hand to interrupt her, her eyes cold and heartless. "Before today, I may still remember him a little, but now It''s all his fault. Go ahead. "


    The next day, calm as usual, the Western Chu in accordance with the agreement, sent Gu Yichen back, there are a lot of scars on the body, are left by Xiao Ruo Ao in order to coerce the mechanism, if did not coerce Xiao Ruo Ao release people, I do not know how much suffering.


    On the day of Yuheng''s fourteenth birthday, Dongfang Su formally asked him to go to the Ministry of officials for training. It was obvious that he had plans to reuse his son.


    Changchun Garden, Liang holding a sachet of ecstasy, even Rongshi came in also don''t know, until Xiuchun reminded a, just come back to God, "sister came, sit quickly."


    "Thank you, sister." Rong leaned down to sit down and said with a smile, "what did my sister think so seriously just now?"


    Liang handed her the sachet in his hand. "You have research on the fragrance, smell what spices are in it."


    Rong took it in his hand, closed his eyes, sniffed it, and murmured, "lilac, gardenia, mint, perilla."


    Liang''s Mou Guang a Shan, "is this a few kinds?"


    Her words made Rong wonder, "is there any other spice?" With that, Rong sniffed carefully again, but no matter how she smelled, she could not smell any other spices except those just now.


    Liang said with a smile: "even you can''t smell it. It seems that the man didn''t cheat our palace." Then she took back the sachet, untied it and poured it on the handkerchief. In addition to the several things Rong said, there were also some small flowers, which looked like osmanthus, but the aroma was quite different. To be exact, the aroma of each flower was different, some were like cloves, some were like peppermint, some were like gardenia, and some were like the fusion of the previous flowers, its own flavor Fragrance, on the contrary, can not be smelled.


    Rong twisted a flower and said curiously, "sister, what kind of flower is this? Why have I never seen it?""The name of this flower is Baixiang. It doesn''t mean that it has a hundred kinds of fragrance, but it means that it can be put together with any kind of flower and become the same fragrance with each other. Just like now, perilla, clove and mint can be used."


    Rong was surprised and said, "there are such magical flowers in the world. How come I have never heard of them?"


    Liang''s light way: "this flower grows outside the territory, you have never heard of it, it is not uncommon.". My palace guessed that no more than ten people knew about the flower in the whole week, and few of them had seen it


    The word "extraterritorial" made Rong''s face move slightly and said tentatively, "since this flower is so rare, where does my sister come from?"


    Liang did not answer her question, but said: "my sister thinks, how does this sachet smell? If this palace gives it to the empress dowager, do you think she will like it? "


    Rong couldn''t figure out her intention, so she carefully said, "this sachet has elegant smell and refreshing effect. The Empress Dowager should like it."


    "That''s good." Liang nodded happily, raised his eyes and saw that Rong was still twisting the hundred fragrant flowers. He said in a cool voice, "sister, put down the flowers quickly. It''s not good to smell too many of them."


    This words will allow Shi startled, quickly throw that flower to the ground, "is this flower poisonous?"


    "It won''t get in the way for a while. After hearing it for a long time, there will be some trouble." Xiuchun carefully picked up the Baixiang flower, put it back into the brocade bag with other flowers, and wrapped it tightly in three layers.


    The more Rong listened, the more he felt that something was wrong. He said tentatively, "since this flower is not good, why does my sister give it to the Empress Dowager?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C778

    Liang stretched out his hand and stroked Rong''s pretty face. The cold touch of the armor made the latter a little frightened, but he didn''t dare to avoid it. He said with a strong smile, "what''s the matter with my sister?"


    Liang said with a smile, "I heard that you use pearl powder to apply on your face every day. It seems that the effect is good. It''s even more tender than when you first came to changchunyuan."


    With a twinkle in his eyes, Rong said with a smile: "recently, the pearls sent by the house of internal affairs are small and not round. They don''t like wearing them. It''s a pity to throw them away. It''s a good way to pass the time. If your mother likes it, I''ll give it to you. There''s just some left. "


    Liang took back the Pearl fringes on his cheek and said faintly, "I thought my younger sister was careful to keep her face. I wanted to regain her favor. It turned out that I thought too much."


    Rong didn''t expect that she would see through her mind. Her fingers outside her sleeves twitched slightly. After covering the ten fingers, she said sadly, "we have been driven to changchunyuan by your majesty. Where can we have a chance to regain our favor?"


    Liang''s meaningful way: "nothing is difficult in the world, just for fear of those who have a heart."


    While Rong was thinking about how to answer, Liang said, "I wanted to help my sister. Now it seems that I am meddling in my own business." Said, Liang''s show a sleeve, indifferent way: "embroider spring, see off."


    Xiuchun answered and said to Rong: "please, my dear."


    In the face of Liang''s order, Rong had no choice but to get up. When she was about to walk to the door, she suddenly turned back and knelt down to Liang and said, "I don''t want to stay in Chunyuan. Please help me."


    Liang looked out of the window at the sky light, looking at the glass ring on his white fingers. The color of the glass was bright, and under the light, it was even more dazzling, but it also showed a thin crack inside.


    Liang said in a cool voice: "the people in the house of internal affairs are becoming more and more careless. Things with cracks are also used to make jewelry. If people see them, they have to laugh at us for having no treasure." With that, she took off the ring and threw it to Xiuchun, "take it and throw it away."


    "Yes." Embroider spring to take in hand, remind a way: "Niang Niang, allow expensive person to still kneel."


    Liang''s eyes coldly stare at Rong, "finally willing to tell the truth?"


    Rong said: "I was confused just now. I failed my mother''s wishes. I''m really damned. Please forgive me once."


    Liang''s lips slowly raised, "just sit down and talk."


    Rong''s Xie en got up and sat down carefully. In the past, Liang was a person who was both happy and angry. It was easy for her to see her mind. But after Liang Chengdong died, she found that she could not see Liang more and more clearly.


    Liang picked up the tea cup with blue and white twigs. His translucent fingernails gently clasped the lid of the tea cup, making a light jingle. "You just asked me why I knew that the hundred fragrant flowers were not good, so I had to present them to the empress dowager, didn''t you?"


    Rong Shi Lian said: "the empress has her own deep meaning. It''s my concubine who talks too much."


    Liang''s leisurely smile, "what''s the matter? A lady at a time, do you want to have a share with my palace?"


    "Lady, er My elder sister misunderstood me, but I don''t think so. "


    Liang sipped a sip of tea and said casually, "what''s the matter with the Empress Dowager''s illness? You and my palace know it very well."


    "Yes." Rong replied cautiously that empress dowager Chen''s illness was really caused by wind and cold, but it was not an accident, but deliberately, so that the East could trace back to changchunyuan.


    The prescriptions prescribed by Taiyi were not invalid, but she never really drank them. The more sick she became, the more serious she became.


    "The empress dowager, like you, doesn''t want to be trapped in Changchun Garden all her life, so she risks her life to arouse the love between mother and son in your Majesty''s heart and return to Zhaoming palace. During this period of time, your majesty is still thinking about the empress dowager, but This concern is not enough to take the Empress Dowager back. "


    Rong sighed, "I hope your majesty can figure it out in time."


    Liang looked down at the tea in the tea soup and said with a smile, "instead of waiting aimlessly, I don''t know how to help the Empress Dowager."


    Rong''s heart moves, probing a way: "elder sister but have a way?"


    Liang said slowly, "hundred fragrant flowers are produced outside China. They are as small as Osmanthus fragrans. If you smell them, you will not feel strange at first. If you hear them for a long time, you will be insane and crazy, or die of madness."


    Rong''s startled color changed, suddenly got up, "how can such a terrible medicine be used on the Empress Dowager? No, absolutely not!"


    Liang''s business is not, casually: "how, sister does not have the heart?"


    Rong swallowed his saliva and said, "this is too serious. If someone finds out, you and I will die. Besides Even if your majesty comes to changchunyuan, it''s hard for us to regain our favor. "


    "I have my own way, otherwise I won''t tell you this. Now that everything is ready, it''s time for you." After that, Liang said nothing and drank tea gracefully.


    Xiuchun turned her eyes and said, "excuse me, do you think the Empress Dowager really cherishes you?"


    Rong Shi is one Zheng, "what do you want to say?"


    Xiuchun took a look at Liang and said, "as far as I know, the Empress Dowager once asked the imperial doctor to prescribe a prescription for replenishing qi and tonifying the body. You have been taking it all the time."Rong''s face slightly changed, "so what?"


    "I learned by chance that the prescription was not a good one to replenish qi and body, but..."


    "The prescription for the loss of children and grandchildren." Rong coldly took her words, "right?"


    Now it was Liang''s turn to be shocked, especially Liang''s. He was surprised and said, "do you know?"


    "After taking the medicine for a while, I always felt that I didn''t feel very well. Yuexin was later than once, so I asked the imperial doctor. The imperial doctor only said that it would be OK, but I didn''t feel at ease. So I asked the palace people to take the prescription outside the Palace to inquire. It turned out that it was a prescription that was insidious and harmful. It''s a pity It''s too late. "


    Liang frowned and said, "can''t you have children?"


    "Yes, the doctor said it was too late. No matter how to recuperate I can''t have any more At this point, Liang''s tears, pain.


    She choked: "I know it was the Empress Dowager who deliberately hurt me, but I dare not say it. I even dare not show any unhappiness in front of her. Because she is the empress dowager, I can''t be happy with your majesty. If I offend the Empress Dowager again, I really don''t have a place for me. In case I hurt my parents again..."


    "It''s hard for you, too." Liang sighed: "when I first learned about this, I was shocked. I never thought the Empress Dowager would do this to you."


    Xiuchun said: "since the Empress Dowager is unkind to noble people, you don''t need to be righteous to her any more. It''s serious to think more about yourself."


    "Xiuchun is right. Instead of wasting time in Changchun Garden, it''s better to have a fight. If you regain your favor, you''ll get back to Yujin. What do you think?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C779

    Rong Shi wiped his tears and bowed to his body to say, "all obey my sister''s orders."


    Liang was very satisfied with her answer, "OK."


    When she came out of the Liang family, LAN Zhu saw that there was no one around her and said in a low voice, "in fact, your body is not seriously affected. Why do you say that you are infertile? How unlucky. "


    Rong looked back and said calmly, "if you don''t say that, how can she help me regain my favor? Although she says it well, it''s no different from the Empress Dowager. She''s just using me, but she''s using me a little better."


    LAN Zhu gritted her teeth and said, "the people in this palace are really vicious. They try their best to harm people. The Empress Dowager is like this, and so is Liang Zhaoyi. The maidservant looks on and feels cold. "


    Rong said coldly, "don''t worry. I will remember what they have done to me one by one. In the future, they will pay me back more."


    On the other hand, on the second day after negotiation with Rong, she presented the sachet with hundred fragrant flowers to empress dowager Chen. When she handed it over, Liang''s hand didn''t tremble. It was so calm that she seemed to be handing over something more ordinary.


    Empress Dowager Chen didn''t know that there was something wrong with the sachet. She wore it all day long. As Liang said, it was the same at the beginning. As time went on, Empress Dowager Chen became more and more angry. Even Qiu Yue, who she had always depended on most, was reprimanded.


    Later, the situation of Empress Dowager Chen became more and more serious, including insomnia, hallucination, sleepwalking and mania. All of a sudden, everyone saw that there was a problem.


    This morning, Liang went to the door to say hello. As soon as he got to the door, he saw a white porcelain tea cup flying in front of him. He was so scared that he couldn''t dodge. He could only cover his face with his sleeve. Fortunately, the tea cup just hit the doorframe and made a false alarm.


    Qiuyue came to her in a hurry, "is Zhaoyi OK?"


    Liang took a look inside. Empress dowager Chen was held down by several palace people. The imperial doctor was trying to feel her pulse. But empress dowager Chen resisted so fiercely that she was forced away as soon as she touched her hand. She couldn''t get her pulse right. "This palace is OK, but it''s you. What''s the matter?"


    Qiuyue said helplessly: "seeing that the situation of the Empress Dowager is getting worse and worse, I asked the queen Dowager to come to see it. But I didn''t know that the Empress Dowager resisted very much and refused to let the queen Dowager. I''m really sad."


    Empress Dowager Chen seemed to hear Qiu Yue''s words and said in a loud voice: "Ai Jia is not ill. It''s you. You''re trying to hurt AI Jia. Go away! Get the hell out of here


    Qiuyue looked sad and said, "look, what can I do? The day before yesterday, the Empress Dowager never closed her eyes, saying that someone wanted to harm her. The Empress Dowager is just in time for the cold, and she''ll toss like this again Woo When it comes to sadness, Qiuyue can''t help crying.


    Liang looked at empress dowager Chen quietly. The latter''s eyes were full of red blood. Now she was black and blue. She had been asleep for a long time.


    "Ah A young eunuch suddenly cried out. The Empress Dowager Chen struggled and bit his hand. Blood flowed down the corner of her mouth. She was as ferocious as a ghost. The timid maids in the palace were so scared that they stepped back and did not dare to approach.


    Several eunuchs joined forces to force empress dowager Chen to let go. The little eunuch quickly drew back her bloody hand. After a while, she had left a ring of bloody teeth marks on her hand. If she was a little later, she would be bitten off.


    The eunuch was so scared that he didn''t dare to come any closer, for fear that he would end up like the little eunuch.


    Qiu Yue was so angry that she burst into tears and angrily scolded: "I don''t care about this or that. Is it because of the Empress Dowager''s mania and insomnia?" And She didn''t dare and didn''t want to say the last word.


    Liang said in a voice: "as a doctor, you ignore the life of the Empress Dowager. With this, we can ask you about your sin!"


    Taiyi Lian said hastily: "Lady Zhaoyi is calm. The lower official didn''t say that she didn''t want to see it. It''s just that the situation of the Empress Dowager is not suitable to feel the pulse." He thought for a moment and said, "in this way, I''ll give the Empress Dowager a dose of tranquilizing and hypnotic medicine first. After she falls asleep, I''ll feel her pulse."


    "Not bad." With Liang''s permission, the medicine was quickly prescribed, and soon a palace man came with the fried medicine.


    Of course, Empress Dowager Chen would not like to drink it. Several of them forced it down in autumn and moon, and waited for more than half an hour before they fell asleep.


    After a long time of diagnosis, the imperial doctor took back her hand and said in a deep voice: "the Empress Dowager''s heart is not smooth, and her inner body is burning, which leads to a lot of phlegm. Phlegm is combined with Qi to confuse her mind, resulting in mental disorder and frequent hallucinations."


    See the doctor did not diagnose hundred fragrant flowers, Liang''s heart has been tight slowly relaxed down, "can you cure it?"


    Taiyi said: "mental illness is the most difficult to treat, but I can only do my best."


    "Do your best again." Qiuyue sneered: "you are good at medicine, but if you don''t, that''s what life should be like, right?"


    In the face of Qiu Yue''s sharp words, the doctor''s face turned blue and red. He did not dare to argue with her and said awkwardly, "I Go down and prescribe


    Qiuyue spat at his back and said, "if the Empress Dowager has any problems, I will never let them go."


    Liang sighed: "Your Majesty does not care, how can the hospital really try its best, otherwise the people who come here will be Ji Lin."


    Autumn hate hate way: "are a group of things with red top white!""Aunt, take it easy." Xiuchun comforted her: "in my opinion, if you want the imperial hospital to really put the Empress Dowager''s illness in mind, you have to report it to your majesty. The last time you saw it, it was because you poked it in front of your majesty, and the queen and Ji Yuan Zheng were willing to come here. Otherwise, who would like to see our Chang Chun garden more? "


    When she said that, Qiuyue thought of it and nodded, "yes, I want to tell your majesty about it."


    Dongfang Su was surprised to learn about this. After all, Empress Dowager Chen had just recovered from the cold. In a twinkling of an eye, she had mental disorder again. But she didn''t say anything. She only ordered Ji to go to the hospital for treatment, but after a few prescriptions, the result was not ideal. Later, Empress Dowager Chen even began to not know the people around her. She was crazy, crying and laughing.


    Today, Dongfang retrospectively asked Zhang Jin to pass on Ji Lin and Rong Lu to ask about empress dowager Chen''s illness. After listening to their stories, he said with a gloomy face: "why did the Empress Dowager suddenly get mad? What''s the cause?"


    Ji Lin arched his hand and said: "the cause is the stagnation of heart qi, but the speed of the disease is unexpected."


    Rong Lu wants to talk but stops. Previously, it was he who offered a folk prescription to cure empress dowager Chen''s evil disease of wind and cold. Therefore, Ji Lin took him to empress dowager Chen''s madness this time.


    Seeing his air, Dongfang Su said, "if you have anything to say, just say it."


    Rong Luyi said: "to tell you the truth, as early as when I was treating the Empress Dowager with wind chill, I found that the Empress Dowager''s mood was not smooth. That''s why the wind chill became so serious. So I told aunt Qiuyue to enlighten and persuade the Empress Dowager. Unfortunately It''s still a little late. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C780

    Dongfang Shumei said, "you mean that the Empress Dowager''s two serious illnesses were caused by her poor mood."


    "It can''t be said to be complete, but it does account for a large part of the reasons." Rong Lu''s reply made Dongfang Suyu frown more and more tightly, "is there any way to cure it?"


    Rong Lu pondered for a moment, raised his head and said, "has your majesty ever heard that heart disease needs heart medicine?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Rong Lu clenched his teeth, suddenly lifted his robe and knelt down, "my humble minister pretended to preach the holy meaning, and deceived the emperor. Please punish him."


    "What''s the matter?" dongfangsu said in surprise


    Rong Lu raised his head and said, "in fact, it''s not Wei Chen''s prescription that can cure the Empress Dowager''s evil disease of wind and cold, but a word that Wei Chen said in her ear. Weichen said, "he took a deep breath and said with trembling:" as long as you are well, your majesty will take you back to the palace and reunite with Tianlun. When the Empress Dowager heard this, she was able to revive her will. "


    Dongfang Su''s face suddenly cooled down. He clapped his hand on the armrest and said angrily, "how dare you


    Rong Lu flurried to his head and said, "I know I deserve to die, but at that time the Empress Dowager''s life was in danger. I really I can''t help it. Later, when Wei Chen went to visit the Empress Dowager again and again, the Empress Dowager asked. Later, she couldn''t help but tell the truth to the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager probably couldn''t stand the blow, so she I''ve just got insanity. "


    Dongfang Suo came to him with an iron face and said with a sneer, "it''s said that Hua Tuo bianque has the highest medical skill in ancient and modern times. But in my opinion, it''s a wonderful hand to let Taiyi. He can cure not only internal and external diseases, but also heart diseases. He is really capable." Then he leaned over and stared at Rong Lu, who was in a cold sweat. "How can I reward you?"


    Rong Lu was lying on the ground and didn''t dare to lift his head. Ji Lin took a look at him and said, "Your Majesty, calm down. Although Rong Lu pretended to convey his holy intention, his original intention is not bad. Please let your majesty see that he is eager to save people, and he can take the initiative to admit his mistakes. Let''s take it lightly."


    Dongfangsu''s eyes were as deep as the abyss, and he could not see what he was thinking. After a long silence, he said, "come on, drag him down, take off the thirty staff, and walk in the Tai hospital."


    "Thank you for your kindness! Thank you for your kindness Rong Lu kowtows repeatedly. Although he has lost his crown, he continues to stay in the Taiyuan hospital, which means that Dongfang Su is willing to give him a chance. If he behaves well, he will be restored to his original position soon.


    It''s just The pain is inevitable.


    After Rong Lu was dragged down, Dongfang looked back at Ji Lin and said, "even you can''t do it?"


    Ji Lin knew what he meant and sighed: "although Rong Lu''s sword was biased and he committed the crime of deceiving the king, he was right in saying that heart disease still needs heart medicine; medicine stone can help, but it has little effect."


    Dongfang Su tightly pursed her thin lips without saying a word. Of course, he knew what was the heart disease of Empress Dowager Chen, and he knew that he was the "heart medicine", but he could not let go of what happened in those years.


    Ji Lin saw his mind, "Your Majesty..."


    Dongfang Su waved his hand and interrupted, "you step back."


    Ji Lin retreated according to his words, and the wind of the end of summer came in from the window, making the candle on the copper lampstand shake.


    "Zhang Jin, should I go?"


    When Zhang Jin was still thinking about how to answer, Zhang Yuan on the other side said, "the Empress Dowager is your Majesty''s biological mother. Now the Empress Dowager is ill, so your majesty should visit her."


    After Lingyang, Zhang Yuan follows dongfangsu. He is good at skill and loyal. He has been following Lin Mo for half a year and has practiced a good skill. A few days ago, he was appointed as the bodyguard of the imperial court. Old man Zhang was also received to Jinling to enjoy his old age. Finally, the two father and son are happy and bitter.


    As soon as Zhang Jin''s face changed, he said in a low voice, "you don''t know what the Empress Dowager did in those years. Don''t talk too much."


    "No matter what the Empress Dowager has done, she is her Majesty''s biological mother and the parents of all things. Your majesty should not abandon her." Zhang Yuanzhen''s words made Zhang Jin laugh and cry. "Things in the Tianjia family are not as simple as you think. For the sake of our family 500 years ago, it''s good for you to say less and look more."


    Unconvinced, Zhang Yuan was about to explain when he heard the voice of Dongfang Suo, "let''s drive Changchun Garden."


    Zhang Jin was surprised. "Your Majesty, do you really want to see the Empress Dowager?" When empress dowager Chen was plagued by wind and cold, Dongfang Su only went to see her once on the day she came back. I didn''t expect that she would suddenly pass by today. Is it possible Was Rong Lu and Zhang Yuan really agitated?


    But he has been following Dongfang for more than ten years. The latter is not a person who will easily change his mind, otherwise he will not be able to go to today.


    Dongfang Su didn''t say anything, just said: "let''s drive."


    Seeing that his mind was set, Zhang Jin had to arrange it. When he stepped out of Chengde hall, he saw Zhang Yuan''s winning look in his eyes. He was angry and funny.


    A carriage with a red top and a golden curtain stopped at the gate of changchunyuan. Seeing the people coming down from the carriage, the guard''s face changed. He quickly knelt down on one knee and said, "I beg to see your majesty, your Majesty''s holy peace!"


    Dongfang Suo strides in. Wherever he passes, all the people in the palace kneel down to welcome this rare Lord."Who are you? Why are you in the room of the mourning family? Do you want to harm the mourning family?" As soon as I got to the door, I heard empress dowager Chen''s excited voice.


    Pointing to Qiu Yue and others, Empress Dowager Chen suddenly said, "Ai Jia knows. You are empress dowager Wei''s people. You want to kill AI Jia."


    Qiuyue said helplessly: "Empress Dowager Wei has been dead for a long time. No one will harm you. All the maidservants are palace people who serve you."


    "Dead..." Empress Dowager Chen murmured and repeated these two words. After a while, she suddenly raised her head, stretched out her fingers that hadn''t been trimmed for a long time, and said in a fierce voice: "it''s full of nonsense. AI family only saw her yesterday. How could she die? You are all cheating AI family, so AI family won''t let you be her."


    Yuan Jiu was stunned and said, "I saw it yesterday. Is it hard for the Empress Dowager to go to hell?"


    Qiuyue stroked her forehead and said wearily: "since yesterday, the Empress Dowager has been treating Liang Zhaoyi as empress dowager Wei. She can''t listen to any explanation."


    Caiyun worried and said, "the Empress Dowager doesn''t need food or water now. She thinks someone is trying to harm her. What can she do?"


    Qiuyue was about to speak when she caught a glimpse of bright yellow in the corner of her eyes. When she saw that it was dongfangsu, she quickly knelt down to salute. Others knelt down one after another. Only empress dowager Chen was still sitting on the bed.


    The strangeness in Empress Dowager Chen''s eyes made dongfangsu frown to herself. Is it Is he oversensitive? It''s not what he thought?


    Dongfang Suo pressed down his doubts and said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter with the Empress Dowager?"


    Hearing this, Qiuyue burst into tears. "I tell your majesty that the Empress Dowager is getting more and more seriously ill. I don''t recognize any of her here, inside and outside."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C781

    In that chamber, Empress Dowager Chen suddenly rushed to the East, tears streaming down her face and said, "the first emperor! You have come to see my concubine


    Qiuyue quickly grabbed her, "empress dowager, you admit your mistake. Your majesty came to see you."


    "Your Majesty..." Empress Dowager Chen murmured and suddenly pushed Dongfang Su away. She pointed at him fiercely. "Dongfang Hui, do you want to harm our mother and son? Get out of here! Go away


    "Empress Dowager!" Qiuyue said in a hurry: "Wei''s mother and son have already died. Today''s king of the Zhou Dynasty is king Rui, your son."


    "Son of AI family..." Empress Dowager Chen stared at her, her eyes gradually became clear. Seeing this, Qiu Yue quickly said, "yes, his royal highness King Rui ascended the throne 13 years ago. Otherwise, how could he honor you as empress dowager?"


    "Yes, the AI family remembers that the AI family''s son is the emperor, but he But he doesn''t want to mourn his family. " At this point, Empress Dowager Chen suddenly began to cry. Like a child, she sat on the ground and cried bitterly.


    Qiuyue comforted: "how can your majesty not want you? You see, your majesty has come to see you?"


    As she cried, Empress Dowager Chen shook her head. "Don''t lie to AI Jia, su er He will never forgive AI Jia. He hates AI Jia to death. Wu... "


    Dongfang Su looked at all this coldly. Although he had pity, it was not enough to wipe out the mustard in his heart


    Qiuyue knelt down in front of him and choked: "even if the Empress Dowager has made thousands of mistakes, it''s the person who gave birth to you and raised you. Since she came to changchunyuan, the Empress Dowager has spent every day in repentance and remorse. She often looks at the door of Chunhui hall and looks forward to your coming. Now You are here, but she doesn''t recognize you. " With that, Qiuyue kowtowed heavily and cried: "please forgive her for the sake of the Empress Dowager''s memory."


    Zhang Yuan couldn''t bear to look at it and wanted to help persuade him. Before he opened his mouth, he had already been seen by Zhang Jin. First, he said step by step: "watch more and talk less, be careful to get into trouble."


    Dongfangsu didn''t say a word. Just when Qiuyue thought he had been shaken, a indifferent voice sounded, "the ground is cool. Help the Empress Dowager up."


    Qiuyue was disappointed, "Your Majesty..."


    Dongfang Suo interrupted coldly, "you can''t afford this feeling."


    Qiuyue has no choice but to help empress dowager Chen to sit down in the chair with Caiyun. The latter has stopped crying, and she doesn''t know what to say.


    At this time, Rong Shi came in and saw that Dongfang Suo was there. He was surprised and happy. He quickly bowed to salute, "Your Majesty is blessed."


    Dongfang Su didn''t cry, but said calmly, "what are you doing here?"


    "I heard that the Empress Dowager refused to eat, so I specially stewed lotus leaf and lotus seed porridge for clearing heat and relieving summer heat. When the Empress Dowager was not ill, I liked to drink this porridge most. It''s a pity that the lotus flowers in the garden haven''t been used up, otherwise I don''t know where to get fresh lotus leaves."


    "Take it." Got the words of Dongfang Su, Rong Shi quickly filled a bowl, when she passed by, Dongfang Su smelled a faint fragrance, strange good smell.


    "Empress dowager, you have a taste. My concubine added some rock sugar in it. Is it clear and sweet?" Before Rong''s words were finished, Empress Dowager Chen knocked over the bowl in her hand and said harshly: "you are so close to Wei, you must have put poison in it. You want to help him murder AI family, but AI family doesn''t eat it! Take it away


    Rong''s hand was scalded, his face was full of grievances and said, "what''s the matter? What''s Wei''s name? I haven''t even seen it."


    "Forgive me, empress dowager, she..." Qiuyue didn''t know what to say. She sighed and turned to empress dowager Chen, who was still glaring at each other. "Empress dowager, you have forgotten that the Wei family has already been destroyed. No one will harm you any more."


    Empress Dowager Chen didn''t believe her at all. "You cheat the family. You are all cheating the family. You want to plan the life of the family and su''er!" With that, she seemed to remember something and said excitedly, "where are you hiding su''er?"


    Qiuyue looks back to the east to ask for help. The latter signals to Rong to fill a bowl of porridge again and hands it to empress dowager Chen, "no one will harm you. You''ve always been trapped in a cocoon. Eat it."


    Empress Dowager Chen looked at him blankly. For a long time, she took the porridge from the East and ate it. Seeing the autumn moon, they were so excited that they hadn''t eaten a mouthful for two days.


    When empress dowager Chen finished eating, Rong asked in a low voice, "empress dowager, do you recognize your majesty?"


    Empress Dowager Chen didn''t pay any attention. She just stared at dongfangsu without blinking. For a long time, she murmured: "su''er Su''er is not that big. You cheat the sad family. "


    Yuan Jiu said hastily, "no, it''s really your majesty. Now it''s the 13th year of Yongping."


    Yuan Jiu''s words didn''t make empress dowager Chen believe it. Instead, she got up and went out and said, "su''er, I''m going to look for su''er!"


    "Empress Dowager!" Rong stepped forward to stop her, and she pushed her to Dongfang Su''s feet. When she lifted her up, Dongfang Su smelled her fragrance again. This time, it was even more obvious that she was drunk.


    After a while, Empress Dowager Chen has already gone out and is running out quickly.


    At that time, although it was the end of summer, the heat wave was still rolling. The cicada was lying under the leaves almost scorched by the sun, crying desperately. The Empress Dowager Chen didn''t even wear shoes. She only had a pair of thin socks and stepped on the hot stone slab, but she didn''t feel it at all. She just kept shouting the name of dongfangsu.Rong said eagerly, "Your Majesty, go to stop the Empress Dowager. She is weak and not clear. If she suffers from heatstroke again, she will be in trouble. Now she only listens to you."


    Dongfang Suo hesitated for a moment, but finally chased him out. The sun was burning. As soon as he stepped out, there was hot air on his face, like a fire.


    Dongfang Su ran a few steps to catch up with empress dowager Chen. "It''s hot outside. Let''s go back."


    "No, the AI family is looking for su''er. There''s nothing left in the AI family. Even the emperor is gone. Su''er is the only one in the AI family!" When they heard this, Dongfang was very sad. Once upon a time, they depended on each other under the oppression of Wei''s mother and son. Now, when Wei''s mother and son were killed, he became the supreme of the ninth five year plan, but he and Chen could never go back to the past.


    "I''m here, I''m here, let''s go back," he said in a deep voice


    "You?" Chen''s side head looks at him, for a long time, she reaches out to touch the face of Dongfang Su, but is subconsciously avoided by the latter.


    This action stimulated Chen, shaking his head and saying: "no, you are not suo''er, he will not avoid AI Jia!"


    Rong also rushed over. Hearing this, she said: "the Empress Dowager misunderstood. Your majesty didn''t avoid you, just It''s just For a moment, she couldn''t think of a suitable excuse. She said, "it''s just that my cheek is itchy." -


    in the previous chapter, old man Zhang was killed in Lingyang due to a clerical error. Please forgive me for forgetting www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C782

    Rong threw a grateful smile toward the East, then took empress dowager Chen''s hand and said, "empress dowager, try again."


    This time, Dongfang Su didn''t give way any more. He stood there stiffly and let empress dowager Chen caress his cheek. At the moment when his fingers crossed, he smelled a fragrance again, which was similar to what he had smelled on Rong''s body before. It should be because she had touched empress dowager Chen just now.


    "Su''er, you are so sad!" Empress Dowager Chen cried and laughed. She rushed up to hold dongfangsu. The latter stepped back and made her feel uncomfortable and said, "it''s hot outside. Let''s go in."


    "No, AI''s going to catch cicadas for su er. He likes them best." Then he took dongfangsu''s sleeve to the tree and wanted to climb up. She was so scared that Qiuyue grabbed her and let yuanjiu climb up to catch cicadas. It took yuanjiu a long time to catch three or four cicadas and put them in the temporary cage.


    As soon as empress dowager Chen took over the cage, she immediately presented it to Dongfang Su as a treasure. "Do you like it?"


    Looking at the chirping summer cicada, the memory of childhood suddenly surged up, which made dongfangsu''s heart full of mixed flavors. After a while, he brushed his sleeve and said: "send the Empress Dowager back."


    "Su''er, su''er, how did you go?" Seeing Dongfang Suo''s departure, Empress Dowager Chen rushed to catch up. Without taking a few steps, she fell to the ground in the dark.


    "Empress Dowager! The Empress Dowager


    The exclamation of Qiuyue and others made dongfangsu stop. Zhang Yuan had already rushed to the box to have a look and said in a hurry: "Your Majesty, the Empress Dowager has fainted."


    "Send the Empress Dowager back!" When they got dongfangsu''s words, they carried empress dowager Chen back to Chunhui hall and asked the imperial doctor to treat her. It was because of her weak body and the syncope caused by her emotional agitation that it didn''t matter.


    Rong came to the gilded censer, opened the lid of the animal''s head, scooped a spoonful of spices and added them to the censer. Soon, smoke came out of the hole in the lid and scattered into the air.


    The censer was on the right side of the East. He could smell it most clearly. "What kind of incense is this?"


    "It''s sandalwood from the western regions. The Empress Dowager said that it is more tranquil than sandalwood from Yunnan. When she hears it, she always feels as calm as a mirror, so when the Empress Dowager is in a bad mood, she will light some." Speaking of this, Rong''s face darkened and said in a low voice: "no matter how good sandalwood is, it can''t cure the Empress Dowager''s heart disease."


    Sandalwood is secluded and penetrates into the nose constantly. As Rong said, it can make people feel peaceful, but It seems that the effect is too good. I can''t even remember why I''m here when I''m back to the East. My mind is blank.


    Rong has been paying attention to the change of Dongfang Su''s expression. Seeing that his eyes are at a loss at the moment, he is very pleased. He looks at Lanzhu, and the latter pours a cup of tea knowingly. When Rong transmits it to Dongfang Su, his little fingernail inadvertently cuts across the tea, "your majesty, take a cup of tea to quench your thirst."


    Dongfang Suo takes it and drinks it all at once. No matter whether the tea is hot or warm, Zhang Jin turns his eyebrows to one side. Dongfang Suo doesn''t like Rong''s all the time. How can he drink the tea she handed him? It''s not like him to drink it in such a hurry.


    After drinking tea, the daze in Dongfang Su''s eyes deepened a little bit. Rong''s estimation was almost done. He said tentatively, "Your Majesty, I''m afraid the Empress Dowager didn''t wake up so soon. Why don''t you go and sit with me for a while?"


    Hearing this, Dongfang Su actually got up and was ready to go to Rong''s. Zhang Jin quickly stopped him and said, "Your Majesty, should we get up?"


    Rong Shi glanced at him and said sarcastically, "before the Empress Dowager wakes up, she is in a hurry to urge her majesty to go back. Father Zhang is really responsible."


    Zhang Jinqian leaned over and said with a smile, "I can''t help it. Your majesty is busy every day. It''s time to come out for a while


    "In the end, there are many affairs in the imperial court, or does Mr. Zhang accept other people''s benefits and don''t want his majesty to stay more in changchunyuan? Mr. Zhang knows best. However, I just want to remind him that he should keep his duty in mind and never overstep it."


    Zhang Jin raised his eyelids slightly, looked at her and said, "don''t bother me." Then he went back to the East and said, "Your Majesty, it''s time to go back."


    That chamber, Rong''s Jiao voice way: "the sky color is still early, your majesty still goes to minister concubine there to sit."


    Her voice is like a rope, which leads Dongfang Su''s mind and makes him follow her involuntarily. Seeing this, Zhang Jin blurts out: "I can''t go down."


    The blue bead willow eyebrows erect, sneer a way: "Zhang Gonggong this job is really to be more and more good, your majesty goes where all want to pass your approval."


    Zhang Jin ignored her and looked anxiously at the East with dull eyes and said, "Your Majesty, your concubine is still waiting for you in the palace."


    The word "imperial concubine" shocked Dongfang Suo, and his eyes were full of struggle. Rong was surprised, for fear that all his previous achievements would be wasted. He quickly came forward and took Dongfang Suo''s hand. "Your Majesty, let''s go quickly. I have a lot to say to you."


    The strong aroma came to my nostrils, which immediately pressed down Dongfang Su''s newly recovered mind, and was pulled away by Rong.


    Zhang Jin and his wife were about to follow each other when LAN Zhu reached out and stopped them


    Zhang Jin see things wrong, where Kenyi, "no, we want to follow your majesty.""It''s not up to you to decide changchunyuan With LAN Zhu''s words, seven or eight strong eunuchs came in and surrounded them with bad looks.


    LAN Zhu cold hum a, indifference way: "you accompany Zhang Gonggong well, don''t let him stuffy." After a few steps, she suddenly turned around and looked at Zhang Yuan with a smile on her face. "I heard that Zhang Shiwei had learned Kung Fu with Commander Lin for a while. They must be good at it. Here, they have all learned martial arts, so they can accompany Zhang Shiwei to fight."


    Zhang Yuan frowned and said to Zhang Jin: "the eunuch in the palace knows martial arts?"


    Zhang Jin''s eyes are deep and silent. All the palace people in changchunyuan are selected by the house office. He has seen them before. He can''t know martial arts. LAN Zhu No, Rong Guiren, exactly. Where did she get these people?


    And Ronggui people, who live in changchunyuan, seem to know their business like the back of their hand. What''s the matter.


    Seeing that dongfangsu was about to step out of Chunhui hall, yuanjiu went to Qiuyue and said in a low voice, "aunt, do you want to stop me?"


    Qiuyue said helplessly: "how can we stop it? The Empress Dowager hasn''t woken up yet, because of us Ha ha, do you think you have such a big face, and it''s obvious that you are prepared to come here. "


    Yuan Jiu asked, "what does she want to do? Will it be against your majesty? "


    "She doesn''t have the guts. I guess..." Qiuyue sneered: "I can''t bear the loneliness of changchunyuan. I want to take this opportunity to regain my holy favor, but..." She frowned. "Your Majesty is a little strange today. It''s not possible for him to go by reason."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C783

    When she stepped into Tingyin Pavilion, Rong took a long breath. Although she was smiling all the way, she was holding a cold sweat in her hand. If Liang hadn''t repeatedly assured her that Baixiang mixed with medicine could control dongfangsu''s mind, and found someone to test it, she would never dare to do so.


    After motioning LAN Zhu and others to go down, Rong took Dongfang back his neck and said in a flattering voice: "Your Majesty is really cruel. You don''t come to see my concubine for so many days. It''s hard for me to think about it. This time, you must stay for a few more days and let my concubine serve you well."


    Dongfang Su stares at Rong''s without saying a word. His dark eyes make Rong''s heart full. Isn''t he controlled by drugs? How can he have such eyes?


    Rong pressed Ping Ping on his chest and said, "Your Majesty is sweating a lot. I''ll change your clothes for you." Then she reached out to untie Dongfang Su''s clothes. Ming Huanglong''s robe slipped at her feet. When Rong was about to untie his middle clothes, Dongfang Su suddenly grabbed her hand, her eyes were surging, her mouth was slightly open and closed, and she didn''t know what to say.


    Rong''s approach to his lips, at the moment of hearing clearly, jealousy surged into his heart like a tide. What he read over and over is two same words - Qianxue!


    "Qian Xue Qian Xue, in your eyes and heart, there is only mu Qian Xue. Besides that face, what else can she do to make you so captivated that you don''t even want to look at our sisters!" Rong Shi''s expression is excited, say, she unexpectedly is to take off own clothes and clothes, only wear a belly pocket, hold the face of the East trace way: "Your Majesty, you look at the skin of the minister concubine, see carefully, is it younger than mu Qianxue, smoother and whiter?"


    Dongfang Suo looked at her white skin under the candlelight, and her lust gradually rose from her belly. When Rong saw the lust under his eyes, he was very happy. His hands were like snakes, wrapped around his strong waist, and his voice was full of bewitching. "From the moment he entered the palace, this body was under my command, so even if he was in changchunyuan, I didn''t dare to neglect it, and I applied pearl powder every day The house didn''t send enough, so my concubine took the beads apart and ground them into powder. I believe that one day I will be able to return to your majesty, and now I have finally fulfilled my wish. I will certainly serve your majesty well. " Said, a greasy hand into the inside of the garment, slowly down to explore.


    At this time, Dongfang Su suddenly pushed her away, "step back!"


    Dongfang Su''s push was not strong enough. Rong just stepped back and stabilized himself. His face was scared to death. He stared at Dongfang Su in disbelief. He Isn''t he under the control of drugs? How can this happen?


    Can''t that medicine completely control him?


    Thinking of this, Rong''s whole body is shaking. If it''s true, Dongfang su Never let her go!


    Just as Rong''s mind was gripped by fear and he didn''t know what to do, the door of the hall was pushed open and Liang came in, "what''s the matter?"


    As if seeing the Savior, Rong rushed over and said what he had just said. The latter''s face changed and went to dongfangsu, who was standing there and didn''t move. He tried to say, "Your Majesty?"


    Dongfang Su looked at her in a daze. Her dark eyes didn''t see any fluctuation, just like a doll. Liang hesitated for a moment and said, "Your Majesty, I will help you to sit there."


    Dongfang Su doesn''t resist. She sits down with her. Liang takes a look at Xiuchun. The latter puts two scrolls on the table in front of Dongfang su. Rong''s eyelids jump. The scroll It''s bright yellow. It''s a color that only emperors and empresses can use. Even the prince is only allowed to use it in certain places. How dare she.


    Liang said in a soft voice, "Your Majesty, I have two imperial edicts here. They have been drafted. I''m waiting for you to seal them."


    An imperial edict?


    Rong was stunned. She always thought that Liang just wanted to return to the palace and reunite with Yu Jin''s mother and son. Now it doesn''t seem so simple.


    Thinking of this, Rong went over to see the contents of the two imperial edicts. She exclaimed, "sister, you Are you crazy? How can you


    These two are the imperial edicts of abolishing the crown prince, abolishing the second royal highness to the crown prince Huai, and establishing the third royal highness to Jin as the crown prince of Donggong.


    Liang''s eyes turned and said, "what''s wrong?"


    "Abolishing the crown prince is the foundation of the country, and it is absolutely necessary."


    Her words made Liang show a cold smile. "I didn''t expect my sister to care so much about the country. It''s really rare."


    After a while, she said, "from the beginning, you didn''t really want to help me regain my favor, did you?"


    Liang said with a sneer, "what''s the use of resuming favor? It''s not to look at other people''s faces. How can you be happy to make your own decisions? My sister is a smart man. She doesn''t even understand such a simple truth?"


    "Of course I understand, but I can''t. You''re just It''s "I''m going to miss you!" When he said those two words, Rong''s heart almost jumped out of his chest.


    No matter how much she resents Dongfang Suo for admiring Qianxue and neglecting herself, she has never thought of such a thing as seeking to move to the north. She will lose her head at any time.


    Liang despised her words, "the court platform is not right, villains are in charge; Zhaoyi, the head of the nine concubines in our palace, has the responsibility to set things right!""This It''s crazy. " Rong shook his head and looked at Liang''s eyes as if he were looking at a madman. She managed to sort out her thoughts. She said, "lady, you''d better stop, my concubine Just don''t know about it. "


    "Stop it?" Liang jokingly said: "it''s too late, you and I can only continue to go on"


    seeing that she was involved in herself, Rong shook his head and denied, "everything is your plan, I don''t know anything."


    Liang covered his lips and chuckled, "do you think anyone will believe it? From the moment you promised, you''ve been in the same boat with my palace. The rich, the poor and the sick are all together. No one can escape. "


    Rong''s face pale as paper, trembling voice: "you intend to harm me!"


    "You can''t say that. If it wasn''t for this palace, you would never have seen your majesty, let alone come here to listen to music Pavilion." Liang stroked Dongfang Su''s dull face and said with a smile, "as long as Yu Jin becomes the prince, our palace will not lose you."


    "In case..."


    "No, just in case!" Liang coldly interrupted Rong''s words, unquestionably said: "as long as you do according to the palace''s instructions, you will be able to do it."


    Rong''s efforts to calm himself down, "even if your majesty agreed, it''s useless, the imperial seal is not on him."


    "Of course I know." With that, Liang clapped his hands. A eunuch came in and patted his sleeve and knelt down. "I''d like to say hello to Zhaoyi and Ronggui."


    "You are..." Rong looked familiar, but he couldn''t remember.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C784

    Liang saw his doubts, "his name is Xiao Anzi, Zhang Jin''s Apprentice."


    By her such a reminder, Rong Shi also remembered, but then a new doubt came to mind, "how can he be here?"


    Rong remembers that Zhang Jin and Zhang Yuan are the only people who follow dongfangsu. They don''t see Xiao Anzi.


    Liang''s smile, "of course, the palace called him." Then she turned her eyes and fell on Xiao Anzi, who stood up straight up. "Your Majesty''s dragon body is not well. Zhang Jin wants to take care of your majesty, so she sent you back to Chengde hall to get the jade seal. Remember to go back quickly."


    "Bang!" Xiao Anzi didn''t even hesitate. He immediately left, and Rong was stunned. After a while, he came back to himself. "When did he become a lady?"


    Liang''s dial a ring, smile: "if not even these preparations, how dare this palace act rashly." See Rong always nervous, she stretched out a beautiful orchid fingers gently put on Rong''s shoulder, "don''t worry?"


    Rong''s body trembled slightly, and he bowed his head and said, "if there''s a lady planning strategies, how can I be worried? I''ll listen to her orders."


    "Good." Liang''s face out of the window shine in the sky than a nail, satisfied with the way: "to Jin ascend the God''s throne, you want the wealth Rongxian, this palace will allow you, half a lot."


    "Thank you, madam!" Rong''s head dropped lower and lower, showing a kind of almost humble compliment. No one saw it. His eyes were filled with cold anger.


    Fighting wild geese all day long, but I don''t want to be blinded by them one day!


    Over the past few years, she has been respectful to Liang on the surface, but she has not paid any attention to Liang at all. In her opinion, Liang is good for nothing except that she came from a military family and was lucky to have a son. If she has Liang''s family background and luck, she will definitely do better and climb better than Liang.


    She didn''t expect that Liang, who had been silent all the time, would be so crazy that she was forced to flee to the palace. She also played around and was forced to get on her boat.


    Although Liang said it well, if she really won the forced labor, I''m afraid the first one to kill is herself. After all, I know too many things about her.


    On the side of the couch, how can others sleep soundly.


    No matter whether she wins or loses, she There is no escape from death!


    Rong''s eyes flitted past the dull looking dongfangsu, and his mind turned like a wheel. What happened just now, was he awake for a moment, or was he not controlled by drugs at all?


    In the late summer dusk, the sky is covered with pink and purple, and the red silk palace lanterns are shining with each other, becoming the most gorgeous and intoxicating moment of the day.


    Liang stood under the eaves, looking up at the colorful sky, "Xiuchun, is the evening of Zhaoming palace so beautiful?"


    Xiuchun said with a smile: "I think the evening of Zhaoming palace is more beautiful."


    Liang looked back in surprise, "why?"


    "Because Zhaoming palace is closer to the sky, as if you can touch it with your hand." Xiuchun''s words made Liang slowly raise his lips, "you''re right. Zhaoming palace is the nearest place to leave, so we must go back!"


    Embroider spring to smile to owe the next body to go, "Niang Niang certainly can fulfill a wish!"


    Liang raised his head and stretched out his fingernails toward the flowing sky. When his fingers slowly closed, it seemed that he really held the whole sky in his hand.


    Liang said: "when Yu Jin comes to the world, we must let all those who persecuted our Liang family pay the price!"


    After the last golden glow had been gathered away, Xiao Anzi, who had been away for a long time, finally appeared, panting for breath and beating a thousand children, "my mother is blessed."


    "Can you get it?" Liang said nervously


    Xiao Anzi took out a square brocade box from his sleeve. He said with a strange smile, "I can''t live up to my mother''s expectation."


    "Good! Good Liang excitedly took it in his hand, carefully opened the brocade box, and the jade seal holding the Golden Dragon came into his eyes.


    Xiuchun took a piece of white paper and put it on Xiao Anzi''s back. Liang''s hands held the jade seal and covered it heavily. After picking it up, there were four big red characters on the paper: the treasure of the son of heaven.


    "It''s the emperor''s seal." Liang put the seal back into the brocade box and turned to enter the hall. Dongfang Su was still sitting there without moving.


    See the brocade box in her hand, Rong''s pupil suddenly shrinks, unexpectedly was really taken by her!


    Liang''s voice was insidious and bewitching. She said, "Your Majesty, the jade seal is here. Let''s seal it. Then you can write" this imperial edict is my intention. "These two imperial edicts will be finished


    Generally, emperors seldom draw up imperial edicts by themselves, so in order to prove that the imperial edict is the emperor''s own intention and prevent someone from using the jade seal, the emperor must write six words "this imperial edict is my intention" behind the imperial edict. Once there is no or it is found that it is not the emperor''s own handwriting, the imperial edict is invalid.


    Of course, there are also cases where the emperor is seriously ill and unable to write, which requires the joint testimony of six officials of the imperial court above grade one.


    Liang handed the brush full of ink to Dongfang Suo, "Your Majesty, write it."Dongfang Su stares at the pen. How can Ren Liang urge him to pick it up? Instead, his dull eyes show some fluctuations.


    Liang''s impatience forced the pen into dongfangsu''s hand and forced him to say, "write!"


    "Pa!" The pen fell on the imperial edict, leaving a big ink dot. In this way, the imperial edict could not be used, which made Liang angry and suspicious.


    In principle, Dongfang Su''s mind should have been completely controlled now, isn''t it What Rong said just now is not occasional. Does he still have his own thoughts?


    Think of here, Liang''s cold voice way: "embroider spring, again go to take some a long time to be greedy and happy to scatter."


    Yimor Jiuhuan powder is a kind of aphrodisiac. Once a man takes this medicine, no matter who the woman is, he will rush over without hesitation.


    But if it''s just an aphrodisiac, it won''t get into Liang''s eyes at all. This medicine mixed with Baixiang can confuse people, control people''s mind, and let the druggist control them.


    It was Baixiang that Rong used before. Later, taking advantage of the opportunity of tea delivery, he mixed the "yimorongjiuhuan powder" hidden in his little finger nails into the tea and let Dongfang Suo drink it. That''s why Dongfang Suo promised Rong to come to the music Pavilion. At that time, his mind was a little fuzzy.


    Xiuchun was surprised and said in a low voice: "Niang Niang, the man who sold the medicine to us said that the medicine is very strong. You should never use it more than half a dollar each time. Otherwise, the light one will go crazy, and the heavy one will die of blood vessel rupture. You can''t use it again."


    Her persuasion didn''t stop liang from thinking, "if he doesn''t write the imperial edict, all the previous achievements of our plan will be wasted. Go and get it quickly!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C785

    "Wait!" Rong''s words stopped him.


    Liang''s eyes were cold, and he looked at her with pity, "why, are you afraid?"


    Rong Shi lowered his eyes and said, "I''m really afraid, but I''m afraid that I''ve ruined my mother''s plan."


    The evening wind slowly blew in from the window, making the candle jump. In Liang''s eyes, there seemed to be a cluster of flames burning, "go on."


    "These two imperial edicts must have both the jade seal and His Majesty''s handwriting at the same time before they can come into force. Therefore, his Majesty must have nothing to do before that. If your majesty dies suddenly, these two imperial edicts will be a piece of waste paper, and the cheap one will be the one in Yilan hall. "


    Liang''s eyes gradually slowed down, but still said: "sudden death is the worst result."


    "But we can''t afford to gamble. To say the least, even if it''s just madness, we''ve lost."


    "Not necessarily."


    Rong sighed, "madam, don''t forget that although most of the power of Dazhou is in the hands of the emperor alone, some of the power is left to vassal kings and kings of different surnames. Once they find out that their majesty is insane, the successor is a young man under ten years old. Do you think they will obey orders? Will the Western Chu, Qi and other foreign countries be safe and secure? "


    "No, they will seize this rare opportunity, or set up a rebellion, or attack the Northern Zhou Dynasty, and divide up their interests. At that time, the third highness will be in danger."


    "Therefore, your Majesty must live soberly. At least you can''t die or go mad until the empress and the third highness can control the overall situation."


    After a moment of silence, Liang said, "what can you do?"


    Looking at Dongfang Suolun''s side face, Rong said in a voice: "Your Majesty''s mind must have been affected by the medicine, otherwise you won''t be at the mercy of my concubine to listen to the music Pavilion. It''s just a short time, so we can''t control it deeply enough. Let''s wait a little longer. As for the Zhaoming palace, we''ll send someone to tell you that your majesty will stay in Changchun Garden for the night. Even if Mu Qianxue has doubts, it won''t be OK for a while As for the search of changchunyuan. That night, I will try to get your majesty to sign the imperial edict. If there is no result tomorrow, we will take the medicine no later


    Liang was silent. Although she was anxious to help her son become the prince, she didn''t want to bring him a mess. For a long time, she sneered, "it''s the truth of the analysis. Well, I''ll give you one night. Before dawn, you must let him sign the imperial edict."


    "I will do my best." After Liang''s disappearance, Rong took a long breath and straightened his legs.


    LAN Zhu held her and said anxiously, "what should I do now? Will he write, your majesty? "


    Rong ignored her, and knelt down in front of dongfangsu with a plop. He cried bitterly and said, "I know I have made a big mistake, but I was cheated by a traitor. I don''t mean it. Please forgive me for once!"


    Dongfang Suo looked at her dully, without any change of expression, but LAN Zhu was startled and said in a hurry: "you are confused, your majesty. He is crazy. He can''t hear or understand what you say."


    Rong''s eyes flitted a little hesitation, but soon he fell down and touched the ground with his head. Ren Lanzhu refused to get up.


    Outside the window, the night is full-bodied, just like ink that can''t be melted. The brass candlestick can''t hold so many soft red candle tears. They seep out from the edge and hang there drop by drop, just like coral beads hanging upside down.


    "When did you know?" The sudden voice made LAN Zhu pale and stare at Dongfang Su in disbelief. Isn''t he demented? How


    "I''m just guessing. Now I guess I''m right, your majesty..." She raised her head quietly. "No tea."


    "It''s smart." Dongfang Su gave him a sneer. At that time, Rong''s mind was a little fuzzy, but he still kept a trace of clarity. The tea seemed to be drunk in one mouthful, but actually it was in his mouth all the time. When Rong didn''t pay attention, he quietly vomited it out.


    However, he underestimated the benefits of the medicine. Although he didn''t take a drop of it, he still felt confused and restless. From time to time, an evil fire sprang up in his stomach, which needed great willpower to suppress. One more thing Rong didn''t know that he still couldn''t control his hands and feet, just like a useless man.


    Dongfangsu said quietly, "just now, Rong mentioned" yimorn greedy powder ". What kind of medicine is that?"


    "Liang got two kinds of medicine from an outsider. One is called" Baixiang ", the other is" yimorn greedy joy ". Baixiang makes people crazy, and yimorn greedy joy is an aphrodisiac. When the two drugs are mixed together, they can control other people''s mind and allow them to be manipulated by the druggist." Rong said all the things he knew in one breath.


    "Baixiang..." Dongfangsu kept these two words firmly in mind, "so the Empress Dowager''s illness was caused by Liang''s family?"


    "Yes, Liang knew that his majesty still cared about the empress dowager, so he used the Empress Dowager to bring his majesty to changchunyuan."


    "What about you?" he said coldly


    Rong''s body trembled and said in a low voice: "Liang knows that I miss your majesty all the time, so I use it to encourage me." Then she said, "but I really don''t know that she wanted to murder your majesty and usurp the throne. Otherwise, I would never agree and ask your majesty for a lesson.""Although she has made many mistakes, I always think that Liang Zhong gave up his life to save her and Yu Jin gave her opportunities again and again. Now it seems that I am too soft hearted." Dongfang Suo stares at the two imperial edicts of abolishing the crown prince, and his face is filled with the intention of killing the senlengyin falcon, which makes Rong''s hair stand upright and he doesn''t dare to look directly at them.


    After a moment''s silence, Dongfang said, "do you want to atone for your sins?"


    The Rong family hears speech, quickly Fu body, touch the ground with forehead, "yes, please your majesty give me this opportunity."


    "Good!" "You are not confused at all," he said After a pause, he said, "I have a golden leaf in my arms. If you blow it, people from Shenji camp will come."


    Rong was about to agree, and suddenly realized that something was wrong. Since there was a golden leaf, why didn''t Dongfang Su call Shenji camp by himself, but by his own mouth? Thinking of this, she said tentatively, "Your Majesty But what''s wrong? "


    Dongfang Su knew that he couldn''t hide it. He only said, "although I didn''t drink that tea, I was poisoned. I can''t move now."


    Rong suddenly put his hand into Dongfang Suo''s arms. Sure enough, in the most intimate place, he found a dark bag, which contained the golden leaf used to summon Shenji camp.


    Rong Shi took it in his hand, but he didn''t blow it. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Dongfang Su''s heart sank and said in a cold voice, "regret it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C786

    Rong looked up and said with sincere eyes: "to your majesty, I''m just an insignificant existence. But to your majesty, your majesty is everything to me. Even if I give up my life, I''ll save your majesty. I just hope that Your majesty can give me another chance. "


    "Do you want to come back to me?" Dongfangsu told her what she was thinking.


    Rong Shi met his gloomy eyes and said, "yes, please allow me."


    Dongfang Su pursed his thin lips and said coldly, "you are playing with fire. Be careful with yourself."


    Rong said: "I know, but I still want to fight for myself. Lu Yao knows horsepower, and I will see people''s heart for a long time. One day, your majesty will understand my sincerity."


    No matter how beautiful Rong''s words are, her greed and ugliness can''t be covered up.


    He doesn''t want to make a deal with Rong, but it''s obvious that if he doesn''t agree, Rong won''t blow the golden leaf, but he can''t move. If he can''t resume his action by daybreak, Liang will definitely take the medicine again, and then he will become dementia.


    Dongfang Su took a few strong breaths, suppressed his disgust, and said in a deep voice, "OK, I promise you that as long as the chaos of Liang''s family is settled, you will go back to Zhaoming palace and enter the position of zhengwupin concubine."


    Rong''s overjoyed, repeatedly kowtow thanks, compared with back to the palace, five pin pin pin position is not in her eyes. She believed that with her intelligence and appearance, she would get the favor of dongfangsu sooner or later. As long as she was favored by dongfangsu, the position of little concubine would be nothing.


    Dongfang Su impatiently urged: "OK, blow it."


    Rong nodded and put the gold leaf to her lips. When she took a deep breath and was ready to blow, a foreign body passed through the window and hit her hand. When she felt pain, she could not help releasing her hand and the gold leaf fell to the ground.


    "Bang!" When the door was pushed open, Rong''s pupil shrank. She saw a person who should never be here - Liang!


    Liang took the gold leaf that Xiuchun picked up and said in a cool voice, "it''s this thing that called Shenji camp. It''s a long experience."


    "You Why are you here? " Rong asked stutteringly, with a look of panic.


    Liang reached for her chin and said with a smile, "of course you don''t want this palace here, so you can help him deal with this palace." At this point, she smile a convergence, a hard slap on Rong''s face, "eat inside and outside things, with you also want to damage the palace''s plan, dream!"


    Liang blew his painful fingers and said in a cold voice: "originally, our palace just wanted to take back the polluted imperial edict and transcribe it again. As a result, we heard such a wonderful conversation. Rong Xiuhua, you are really capable."


    Rong''s face was as pale as ashes, but what made her even more desperate was still behind. Liang took out a pair of scissors from the sewing basket and slowly twisted the gold leaf. Once it was not enough, he twisted it several times and twisted it into a pile of pieces.


    Liang finished the last point, put down the scissors, clapped his hands and said: "Shenji camp is busy all day, it''s not easy, let them have a good rest." With these words, she came to dongfangsu and said with a smile, "Your Majesty, did you say that what happened just now was dangerous?"


    Dongfang Suo said coldly, "it''s too late for you to stop now."


    "Stop it?" Liang''s face was full of surprise and said, "I didn''t do anything wrong. Why should I stop?"


    "Never repent!" In the face of dongfangsu''s words, Liang covered his lips with a smile, "who said that about himself, but..." She raised her cold eyes. "It''s true, your majesty. You won''t repent even when you die."


    Without waiting for Dongfang to trace her words, she said, "Your Majesty, you might as well think about how many things have happened since you adored Qianxue, and how many relatives have turned away from you, including the Empress Dowager. They hope that one day you will wake up. Unfortunately, they are disappointed."


    Liang pointed to his chest, word by word tunnel: "here has been under the Gu, never awake."


    "I ask myself that I have been very kind to you Liang family, and Qianxue has tried every means to protect your father and daughter. But you have violated my bottom line again and again. Now you want to be forced to take the throne. Has your conscience been eaten by dogs?"


    This sentence stepped on Liang''s painful place, and his pretty face suddenly became ferocious. His fingers pinched dongfangsu''s arm, and the tip of his armor fell into the flesh through his thin clothes. "You drove me to changchunyuan, which caused us to separate mother and son, and forced Chengdong to die. Isn''t that thin?"


    "Liang Chengdong deserves what he has done. As for you I really shouldn''t have driven you to changchunyuan. "


    Liang was shocked. She didn''t expect Dongfang Suhui to say that. Did he regret his heartlessness?


    "I should give you three feet of white silk to keep you from doing evil!" Dongfang Su''s reply made Liang''s nose crooked and he couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Xiuchun said in a soft voice: "it''s meaningless to be angry with a dead man. The most important thing at the moment is to let him sign an imperial edict."


    Xiuchun''s words remind Liang Shi that she is angry and indicates that Xiao Anzi hands the pen to Dongfang Su, "if you don''t want to die, sign the imperial edict."Dongfang Su sneered, "if I sign the imperial edict, will you let me go?"


    "Of course not, but I can live a few more years. Although I''m silly, I''m still alive. Isn''t there a saying among the people that it''s better to live than die?" Speaking of this, Liang covered his lips and began to smile again. His eyes were flowing. "By the way, and your children, maybe I''ll spare them if I''m happy."


    Dongfang Su was very angry and said in a fierce voice, "if you dare to move your heart and fall in love with me, I will cut you to pieces!"


    Although he knew that he was under drug control and could not move, Liang stepped back and his heart thumped in his chest when he saw his ferocious eyes.


    Liang reluctantly calmed down and urged: "if you don''t want them to die, just bookmark Zhao. Don''t waste time."


    Dongfang Suo said coldly, "I''m hurt by your medicine. I can''t move my hands and feet. How can I write an imperial edict?"


    Xiuchun''s eyes turned slightly and said in Liang''s ear: "at the beginning, the man left some antidotes. Do you want to take them from me?"


    Liang looked at dongfangsu with deep fear. She knew that the emperor was both civil and military. Once he was allowed to resume his action, he would be in great trouble. However, without an antidote, the imperial edict could not be written and became a dead end.


    Liang thought for a long time and said a few words in Xiuchun''s ear. The latter''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise, but she didn''t say anything, just bowed to leave.


    After a little half an hour, Xiuchun came back with a small paper bag in his hand. He ordered Xiao Anzi to pour a cup of warm water into it. After mixing the powder in the paper bag, he handed it to Dongfang Suo''s lips. A strong smell of medicine rushed into his nose and said, "drink the antidote."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C787

    Dongfang Su didn''t say anything. He drank the choking medicine. It was as painful as a fire burning in his stomach.


    After a while, his limbs began to feel. As soon as Dongfang Suo raised his hand, a short black crossbow was aimed at his throat. It was a man who had knocked down the golden leaf in Rong''s hand.


    Xiuchun took two blank scrolls, one of which Liang used to copy the previous tainted imperial edict, and the other spread out in front of Dongfang Su, "what do you do?"


    "I want you to write another edict of sin, I read it, you write it!" Liang stroked dongfangsu''s cheek slowly, forced him to lift his chin, forced him to look directly at himself, and said word by word: "our Palace should let the world know your unfaithfulness, unfilial and unjust!"


    Liang took back his hand and said one word: "since I succeeded to the throne, I have committed three major mistakes: one is to favor the treacherous concubine and act against the law; the other is to love the villain but not the gentleman; the third is to abandon the Empress Dowager in changchunyuan. God has repeatedly warned me of disasters, but I am stupid and not clear, which has caused floods, droughts and epidemics to run rampant, and people''s suffering. I''m not tired of my ancestors, but I''m ashamed to be defeated by all the people. Therefore, I am determined to abdicate and be succeeded by the crown prince to reorganize the country. " Liang said a Datong, every word refers to the East back to the loss of virtue, acid harsh.


    Dongfang Su clapped his hands and said sarcastically, "I always thought that Zhaoyi was born in a military general''s family and lacked literary talent, but I didn''t think that she was eloquent and that black and white were reversed, which really impressed me."


    Liang Shi cold hum a, urge a way: "talk less nonsense, write quickly!"


    Dongfang Suo''s eyes flash, and suddenly grabs the hand that Liang handed over the pen, and the other hand clasps her neck. All this happens between lightning and flint. When people react, Liang has been controlled by Dongfang Suo and forced to stand in front of him, becoming a human shield.


    The man with the crossbow changed his face greatly. In this way, if he took out the arrow, it must be Liang who was shot first.


    "If you don''t want her dead, get out of the way!" Dongfang Su yelled and scolded fiercely, and his face was a bit of unnatural blush. Although Yungong had successfully controlled Liang just now, he also had a hard time. His chest was full of Qi and blood, and his five internal organs were burning.


    Seeing the reversal of the situation, Rong''s heart a joy, quickly ran to the past, and dongfangsu stand together.


    Xiuchun was calm and said in a deep voice: "it''s no use. The empress has already laid a net. You can''t escape unless Shenji camp comes. It''s a pity..." She swept the ground of the gold leaves that had been crushed. "You can''t summon."


    "Shut up and get out of the way!" Although he took the antidote, he was able to move, but Dongfang Su always felt that something was wrong with his body and was eager to leave here.


    The man tried to aim several times, but he was not sure to avoid Liang. He twisted his eyebrows and looked at Xiuchun, "I can''t avoid it. What should I do?"


    Embroider spring Mou light tiny flash, low voice way: "retreat first, don''t let him hurt the master."


    The man nodded and stepped back to one side. Dongfang Suo shook his dizzy head and took Liang to go outside. It was only more than ten steps inside and outside. For Dongfang Suo, it was very difficult to walk. His chest was like a hammer. It was stuffy and painful, and his ears were buzzing.


    Liang was forced to come to the hospital by him, sneering: "once the emperor, he had to take a woman to get out of trouble. If he spread it, he had to be laughed at."


    "Shut up Dongfang Su forced himself to swallow the fishy sweetness that poured up his throat, and gritted his teeth and said, "what I regret most is that I let you go


    Liang''s sneer repeatedly, hate voice way: "if it wasn''t for you, father won''t die, Chengdong won''t become like that.". Dongfangsu, I will become like this. You forced me, you


    "You are as unrepentant as Liang Chengdong!" Dongfangsu retreated step by step, and Rong followed him for fear of being left behind.


    "It''s better not to repent, it''s better not to be a snake or a scorpion. In a word, you can''t leave changchunyuan tonight."


    Dongfang Su ignored her and said to Xiuchun, who had been following her all the time: "go and prepare a fast horse at once." As soon as the words were over, Dongfang Su''s face suddenly froze, and then a mouthful of blood suddenly spurted out, splashing Rong''s body, which made him scream.


    After spitting out the blood, Dongfang Su fell to the ground like a rag. Xiuchun saw it and came to Liang''s side in a hurry. "How''s the empress?"


    "The palace is fine." Liang kneaded his neck, squatted down and looked at dongfangsu, who had no strength in his body. His mouth was filled with a cold smile. "I said long ago that you can''t go, you have to listen. Ha ha, now believe it!"


    Dongfang suohen stares at her and says with difficulty, "did you do something in the antidote?"


    "Not stupid at all." Liang flicked his nails and said in a cool voice: "Your Majesty''s martial arts are so high. How can I not be on guard. What I gave you before is really an antidote, but it''s mixed with some ''yiyilianhuan powder'' She said with a smile, her beautiful red lips opened and closed, "do you feel more and more confused now? Before long, you''ll forget everything. Like a puppet, I''ll do whatever I ask you to do. "


    Dongfang Su bit the tip of his tongue hard, and his mind was suddenly awake, "delusional!"Liang leaned over, his warm breath gushing in the East''s ear, "is it wishful thinking, your majesty It will be known soon. " Then she straightened up and said in a cold voice, "take him back."


    Xiuchun came to the pale Rong''s side, and said with a smile: "Rong GUI Ren, please."


    Rong''s teeth cackled and trembled in his lips. Liang Liang won''t let her go!


    Every time when his mind is about to be lax, Dongfang Su will bite the tip of his tongue hard, and maintain his pure mind and only soberness through sharp pain.


    When Liang discovered his action, he was surprised and angry. He ordered people to hold his jaw, so that he could not bite his teeth. After half an hour, Dongfang Suo was unable to resist the medicine, and his mind was lax, and his eyes became dull.


    After confirming that Dongfang Suo''s mind was under control, Liang was overjoyed and put his pen in his hand. He repeated the edict of sin. This time, Dongfang Suo didn''t have any hesitation. She wrote it on the paper word by word, exactly as she said.


    After careful reading and confirmation, Liang ordered Xiuchun to seal the jade seal, and then spread out another imperial edict, "this imperial edict to abolish the prince has been written by my concubine. Your majesty only needs to write a sentence below -" this imperial edict is my intention. "


    Dongfang Su repeated her words blankly, "abolish Prince''s imperial edict "


    " yes. " Liang''s ear in his low temptation way: "Princess treacherous, Prince lost virtue, big Zhou Jiangshan must not be handed over to their hands."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C788

    Seeing dongfangsu''s delay in writing, Liang said, "only by reestablishing the crown prince can we ensure the prosperity of the great Zhou Dynasty for generations to come."


    "Eternal prosperity for generations..." Like a puppet, he repeated it over and over again.


    "Yes Liang''s voice is more and more low, "so your majesty, write quickly."


    Dongfang Su Mu ran held the pen. After a while, he shook his head dully. "I can''t abolish the prince."


    Liang didn''t expect that Dongfang Suo was still protecting Yu Huai when he was in a state of unconsciousness. He was angry and jealous. He bit his lips hard and said in a cold voice, "Xiuchun, then go to get the" one morning greedy and happy powder. "


    Xiuchun hesitated and said, "lady is not afraid of..."


    Liang clenched his teeth and said, "I can''t take care of that much. I must ask him to sign these two imperial edicts before dawn. Go."


    Xiuchun understands her concerns and leans to leave. As soon as she gets to the door, she sees that the East is filled with the sky fire, which has dyed half of the night sky red.


    In Xiuchun''s Kung Fu, a eunuch stumbled over and said in a flustered voice: "aunt is not good, yunya Hall Yunya Pavilion is out of water! "


    Xiuchun''s head rang, and yunya hall was Liang''s residence. The next moment, she held the little eunuch tightly, "what do you say, say it again!"


    Startled by her ferocious appearance, the eunuch stammered: "yunya Hall Go It''s gone. " The so-called water, is the meaning of fire, because there is taboo in the palace, so fire is called water.


    "How can you get out of the water for no reason?" Xiuchun looks ugly and asks, yunya hall is where Liang lives.


    "I don''t know, but it''s on fire all of a sudden, and the fire is so big that I can''t put it out for a moment. I''ll come and tell my mother."


    "Useless things!" Xiuchun angrily scolds her, and goes back in a hurry to tell Liang. The latter is also shocked. Baixiang and longhuan are all in yunya hall. If they are burned


    Liang doesn''t dare to think about it any more. After taking care of dongfangsu and Rong, the people in the palace of life rushed back to yunya hall with Xiuchun. By the time she arrived, yunya hall was completely surrounded by fire, and the air was filled with the pungent smell of burning.


    Palace people are running around, pouring the water from Tuolai into the fire. However, for the fire, the water is just a drop in the bucket, and it can''t weaken the fire at all.


    Xiuchun pulls a palace man and stomps: "what''s the use of this water? Go and lead the water from the copper tank."


    At the beginning of the construction of changchunyuan, in order to cope with the fire, copper tanks and pipes were set up beside the palace buildings. The water in the tanks must be kept full all the time. Once there is a fire, you can immediately use the pumping mechanism to draw water to the fire place and put out the fire. Gu Yichen helped to develop those mechanisms.


    "I don''t know why, the nearby pumping devices are broken and can''t bring water. They have been demolished elsewhere, but it will take some time."


    "Useless things!" Liang scolded angrily and said, "go to our palace and take a box from the red sandalwood carving cupboard."


    The palace man was startled, "lady, such a big fire..."


    Liang''s face was ferocious and said: "if the palace asks you to go, there''s so much nonsense. Go quickly. If that box is destroyed, the palace will cut off all your heads!"


    She told the palace people that they didn''t dare to say any more. They took a quilt soaked in water and rushed to the palace surrounded by the fire. As soon as they reached the eaves, they were hit by a broken roof beam and fell to the ground. They were quickly surrounded by the fire.


    Liang ignored the wailing from the fire and pointed to another Palace: "you go!"


    Under her pressure, the palace man rushed in with a stiff head. As a result, he was buried in the sea of fire as before.


    After two people died one after another, how could Ren Liang coerce and lure them? The palace people refused to go in again, but they just knelt down.


    "A group of people who are greedy for life and afraid of death!" Under Liang''s impatience, unexpectedly is prepares oneself to rush in, embroiders the spring to catch up tightly to hold her, "Niang Niang calms down some."


    "Those medicines are all in it. How can you calm down my palace?" Liang said angrily.


    "I know how the empress feels, but it''s no use if you are angry and anxious. You just saw how dangerous it is. If something happens to you, all your previous achievements will be wasted, and your third highness will not be able to save his life."


    Xiuchun''s words made Liang gradually calm down, "what should I do now?"


    "Although the medicine is gone, your majesty is in a daze. As long as we control him, our plan will be completed."


    "Although he was demented, he refused to sign the imperial edict." At the thought of this, Liang was very angry.


    Embroider spring close to her ear, light voice way: "really no, we find someone to forge your Majesty''s words, as long as your Majesty in the hands of the empress, even if people see out also not afraid."


    Liang''s eyes flickered, for a long time, she said: "do you mean to take the emperor to order the princes?"


    Xiuchun said with a smile: "yes, although it is a little different from our previous plan, the result is the same.""That''s the only way." Then Liang''s heart moved, "do you know why there was a fire?"


    Xiuchun''s face was frozen. "The fire is strange. When the palace people ask, they don''t know. I suspect It''s arson! "


    Liang''s heart also has such suspicion, but for a moment can''t think of who will set fire to seek revenge? Payback?


    After she came to changchunyuan, she had no grudge with anyone, and the palace people would not be so bold, unless she was instructed.


    In the whole Changchun Garden, not counting dongfangsu, there are only empress dowager Chen, herself and Rong''s three masters. Rong''s family is controlled by herself. Empress dowager Chen is crazy. Who is it?


    "There''s one thing I can''t understand." Xiuchun''s voice made Liang''s mind come back, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiuchun looks at the yunya Pavilion surrounded by the fire and says: "if someone really set fire, what''s the reason? If it''s for Baixiang and wanhuan, just steal it. Why make so much noise? "


    Yeah, why?


    Liang lowered his head and thought. Suddenly, a flash of snow crossed his mind. Is it What''s the point?


    Thinking of this, panic appeared on her face, tightly holding Xiuchun''s hand, trembling voice: "quick, go to listen to the music Pavilion!"


    See her look panic abnormal, embroider spring dare not ask more, quickly help her to listen to music Pavilion.


    Besides, not long after Liang left, there was a knock on the door. The two servants who Liang stayed in the room asked casually, "who is that?"


    He asked several times, but no one answered, but the knock was still ringing. They thought something was wrong. They looked at each other, went to the door together, opened a small crack, and wanted to see who was knocking. Before they could see clearly, they felt that their neck was tight, as if they were entangled by something. The more they struggled, the more they were entangled, and soon they lost consciousness, Lean back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C789

    Before they fell to the ground, a dark shadow passed by the door, holding their bodies with one hand, lifting and kicking their heels, and the door was closed quietly. Then he peeled off one of the men''s clothes, tossed it, put it on himself like a magic trick, and stuffed the two servants into the cabinet next to him. This series of actions is like flowing water without any stagnation.


    Rong Shi was stunned, but what surprised her was still behind. Heiying kneaded her face with both hands. When he put down his hand, the face had already become one of the servants, and there was no difference except the face shape.


    Rong knows that there is the technique of face changing in the world, but most of it is to cover his face with a skin as thin as a cicada''s wing, so as to change his face. It''s the first time I''ve seen him knead his face like a dough What kind of face is this?


    After finishing all this, the man came to Rong. She was so scared that she quickly retreated to dongfangsu, pulled his sleeve and said in a trembling voice: "you Who are you and what do you want to do? "


    The man ignored her and went straight to Dongfang su. He took his hand and buttoned his two fingers. Soon, his face was green and white. He gritted his teeth and said, "what a wicked woman!"


    The man took out a delicate porcelain vase from his arms, poured out a pill of pills and put it into Dongfang Suo''s mouth. The latter, like a wooden man, was at his disposal. He did not know how to swallow the pills and kept them in his mouth.


    The man frowned and said to Rong, "go and pour a glass of water."


    Rong had roughly guessed his identity and quickly poured water according to his orders. The latter poured some water into his mouth. After that, he pressed his fingers around his neck, rolled his throat and swallowed the medicine with water.


    The man stared at dongfangsu nervously. After about touching a cup of tea, the latter finally had a reaction and vomited a mouthful of black blood.


    The man did not care about the soiled clothes, held the East and said, "Your Majesty, what''s the matter with you?"


    Dongfang Su''s face was as pale as Xuan paper, and he was sweating heavily, as if he had just fished it out of the river. His eyes were a little confused, "you..."


    The man remembered that he had changed his countenance, and knelt down quickly and said, "I''m a humble doctor. I''m too late to help you. Please punish me."


    "Flat." Dongfang Su waved his hand weakly, "fortunately you came in time, otherwise I would be in danger."


    Although changchunyuan came from the East, she was always suspicious of Empress Dowager Chen''s illness and worried about cheating. So she took ten doctors to accompany her secretly. On the one hand, she protected her safety; on the other hand, she was proficient in medical skills and disguise. If empress dowager Chen really got mad, she could feel her pulse and see if she could be cured.


    Although Shenji camp is subordinate to the emperor of the Northern Zhou Dynasty, its duty is to help the emperor stabilize the Northern Zhou Dynasty and control the court situation. It is not always with the emperor. Only some suspicious or extremely greedy emperors can make Shenji camp always with the emperor.


    Dongfang Su took a slow breath and said, "do you know what medicine she took?"


    "It''s a kind of medicine to control the mind, and there should be more than one. It''s very strong." The doctor was in a dilemma and said, "I''ve never seen that medicine before. I can''t resolve it for the moment. I can only use the heart protecting pill to protect your Majesty''s heart and make you recover your mind."


    Rong said: "she used Baixiang and yihaosan. They all came from the western regions."


    "How could she be related to the western regions?" dongfangsu asked


    Rong shook his head, "I don''t know. I only know that I bought it from a businessman in the western regions. Liang kept many things from me." Said, she seemed to think of something, toward the doctor ten way: "that fire is you put?"


    The doctor said at ten o''clock, "I saw that she was not good for your majesty, so I ignited the yunya hall and transferred the tiger from the mountain. In addition, the water diversion mechanism near the yunya hall was also destroyed by me. If I don''t burn the yunya hall, the fire will not go out."


    Rong''s puzzled way: "why don''t you directly rescue your majesty? I know Liang has recruited several people in the Jianghu, but it should not be your opponent."


    Hearing this, the doctor became extremely dignified. "There are some terrible people around Liang. If you start, I will lose by myself."


    "How could that happen?" Rong said


    "If she dares to force the palace, she must be well prepared." Dongfang looked out of the window at the light of the fire and said in a deep voice, "Liang should be back soon."


    Rong was surprised, then shook his head: "the fire has not been put out, she should not come so soon."


    "What if she finds out that someone has taken the tiger away from the mountain?" At this point, Dongfang Su frowned and vomited blood. As before, it was as black as ink and smelly.


    Doctor ten quickly poured out a heart protecting pill to feed him, "we have to quickly find a way to leave here for treatment, otherwise we can''t rely on the heart protecting pill for long." Then he said, "this is to report to the venerable and ask him to transfer Shenji camp."


    Lin Mo, the commander of the Imperial Army, was the most respected one among the ten doctors. Dongfang Su slowed down and said, "in addition to Lin Mo, you can find several more people." With that, he whispered a few words in Yishi''s ear. He spoke very lightly. Although Rong tried his best, he could not hear a word.Doctor ten wrote down his words one by one, and then said, "will they believe it?"


    Dongfang Suo took down the jade resolution at his waist and handed it to him. "With this jade resolution, they will believe it."


    As soon as doctor Shi was in his arms, the sound of rapid footsteps came from outside, and his face suddenly changed. It seems that Dongfang Suo was right, Liang Come back.


    Rong was also clever. He was afraid that Liang would see the blood vomited by Dongfang su. He quickly blew out a few candles, leaving only one bright and yellow light.


    As soon as Rong finished all this, the door was pushed open. It was Liang. When he saw Dongfang Duanduan sitting there, Liang was relieved, and his heart gradually returned to his chest.


    Xiuchun frowned and said, "why is it so dark?"


    Rong said calmly: "just now there was a wind blowing in, blowing out a few branches, and I couldn''t find the torches."


    Xiuchun glanced at her, and her eyes fell on the doctor, who was obviously waiting for his answer. The latter bowed his head and said: "it''s really such a thing."


    Liang looked around, "where are the five kings?"


    Doctor ten looked calm and said, "he just went to the cottage with abdominal pain, but he hasn''t come back yet."


    "The trouble." Liang''s low scolded a, way: "just can have what matter?"


    Doctor eleven face blankly way: "since the empress left, the slave has been guarding here, and nothing abnormal, also did not see people come in."


    Liang''s eyebrows light Cu, is it really his heart, cloud Ya Museum fire is an accident?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C790

    Liang suppressed his doubts and looked at the motionless Dongfang Su sitting in the chair, "what''s the matter with him?"


    "It''s just the same, stupid." Rong''s answer is on one side. Yu Guang in the corner of his eye sees Liang''s coming here. He is very anxious. If Liang sees the blood on Dongfang Su''s body, he will be suspicious, but she can''t stop him. What can he do?


    Yishi quietly shrinks his hands into his sleeve and clasps the silver needle between his fingers. If Liang finds out, even if he is defeated, he will have a try. He must not let her harm his majesty.


    With two or three steps to go, Rong suddenly rushed to Liang''s body, knelt down, held her legs and begged: "madam, I know I''m wrong. You give me another chance. I promise I won''t let you down again."


    Embroider spring hear sneer repeatedly, "noble this skin, afraid is to catch up with the Jinling City wall, really let the maidservant eye opener."


    Rong Shi endured Xiuchun''s sarcasm and said, "what happened just now is all my fault. I deserve to die!"


    Of course, she didn''t really want to ask for Liang''s forgiveness, but just wanted to block Liang''s past and avoid finding the blood on Dongfang Su''s body.


    Liang didn''t know that Dongfang Su was awake. He said in a cool voice, "you said you should die. How can I forgive you? Go away


    "I''m just confused for a moment. I don''t mean to betray my mother. I beg her to forgive me for the last time because I''ve known you for many years." Seeing that Liang had never been moved, Rong was ruthless and raised his hand to slap his cheek. After a while, his cheeks were red and swollen, his hair bun was scattered, and the hairpin ring fell to the ground.


    Liang''s lips congealed a cold smile, "once unfaithful, a hundred times do not use the truth, noble people should understand."


    "No, I swear, I won''t in the future." Rong Shi held her leg and sobbed.


    Liang was held by her and couldn''t move. He said impatiently, "go away!"


    Where is Rong''s willing to let go? He cried: "if the empress is not kind, I will not let go even if I die!"


    She is such a rogue, make Liang more upset, Li said: "don''t let go, this palace will kill you now!"


    After all, Rong didn''t dare to annoy her any more. He relented and knelt down there sobbing. Liang looked at the two imperial edicts and saw that they were still blank. He was angry and flustered. He said in a hurry, "why hasn''t the medicine worked for so long?"


    The doctor dressed as a servant looked down and said, "don''t worry too much, madam. I think his dementia is more obvious than before. It should be effective soon."


    Rong''s vision slightly turns, hastily way: "Niang Niang again gives minister concubine a little time, Minister concubine certainly will let him sign imperial edict."


    Liang stared at her without saying a word. He didn''t know what he was thinking. At this time, someone from the palace came in and whispered a few words in Xiuchun''s ear. The latter''s face changed slightly. "Is it true?"


    After getting a positive reply from the palace people, she came to Liang''s side and said in a soft voice, "madam, there is something going on in Zhaoming palace."


    Liang''s eyes trembled, and he wanted to make it clear. But in front of so many people, it was inconvenient. He reluctantly suppressed his urgency and said to Rong, "do you really regret it?


    Rong nodded, wiped his tears and said, "please forgive me."


    "Good!" Liang said in a cold voice: "as long as you can let Dongfang Su sign those two imperial edicts before dawn, our palace will spare you from death!"


    Rong''s face full of joy, said: "I will not let the empress down."


    At this time, Xiuchun looked around and said, "why hasn''t Wang Wu come back yet?"


    "I think it''s diarrhea. I saw him in pain just now." Doctor ten quietly agreed, "do you want to see a small one?"


    "No, you and Wang Wu are here to keep a good eye on it. If you have anything, please report it immediately." With these words, Liang left with Xiuchun. After watching them go away with his own eyes, Rong breathed a sigh of relief and patted his chest with a lingering fear. "Finally, he managed to deal with it. It''s dangerous."


    Dongfang Suo''s eyes passed over Liang Shi''s body and looked at Yi Shi, "go quickly."


    "Yes." When he got to the door, Yishi stopped again and hesitated: "what if Liang''s family is not good for your majesty after leaving his humble post


    "When you become muddled, you don''t have the appearance of Shenji camp at all." With that, Dongfang said: "I heard Xiuchun mention Zhaoming palace just now. Liang probably went there. He won''t come back for a while. OK, go quickly."


    Urged by dongfangsu, Yishi had to leave. After he left, Rong poured a cup of tea and handed it to dongfangsu, "Your Majesty, have a drink."


    Dongfang Suo took the water and said indifferently, "you did a good job just now."


    Hearing Dongfang Su''s praise, Rong''s heart was secretly happy, and even hurriedly said, "these are all what I should do."


    The eastern trace lips Cape slightly a bend, "since so, that you again help me to do a matter."


    Rong''s heart "clattered" a, vaguely feel not quite right, but can''t refuse, had to harden the scalp way: "please your majesty command."


    Besides, Liang took Xiuchun and others to the gate of changchunyuan. When she arrived, a carriage stopped, and a figure slowly stepped out of the carriage.It''s her!


    Liang''s eyes flashed across the cold light, folded his sleeve and bowed, "I''ve seen your concubine, and she is blessed."


    Mu Qianxue came to her, the red gold inlaid with red jadeite on her cheek trembled slightly, and crossed the bright arc in the moonlight, "free."


    "Thank you." After Liang straightened up, mu Qianxue said with a smile, "I''m really sorry that Lao Dong Zhaoyi has come to meet you."


    Liang said with a sneer, "it''s rare for the empress to come to changchunyuan. Of course, my concubine will come to meet her. It''s just In the middle of the night, when the empress is not sleeping in the palace, what is she doing in the garden? "


    "Your Majesty came to visit the Empress Dowager in the garden today, but he has not returned yet. I am very concerned about it. I''d like to take a look at it." Then she said, "I don''t know how the Empress Dowager is?"


    "It''s still like that. I''m crazy. I don''t know anyone." Liang sighed, "Your Majesty was going back in the afternoon, but suddenly he felt sick and dizzy, so he took a rest in the garden. It''s all because of my concubine. I forgot to send someone to tell my mother that I want you to come here for nothing."


    "It''s OK." Mu Qianxue took a look at the Changchun Garden hidden in the night and said with a smile, "please send your majesty out by Liang Zhaoyi."


    Liang shook his head and said, "Your Majesty is dizzy when you move. You can''t walk."


    Xiaoyuanzi interjected: "since you can''t move, you can carry it out. It happened that the slave brought some strong palace people. There was a imperial doctor in the palace all the time, and it was convenient to treat in case of any real disease"


    Liang said with a smile: "when our palace was still in Zhaoming palace, I thought you were careful. Now it seems that you are more serious and appropriate. No wonder the lady is so careful I appreciate you. I''ll take it with me wherever I go. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C791

    "Lady Zhaoyi is flattered." With that, Xiaoyuanzi said to the eunuchs behind him, "lift your shoulder well, and let''s go in."


    "Wait!" Liang''s eyebrows stare at Xiao Yuanzi coldly, "when did our palace promise to let you in?"


    Xiaoyuanzi said with a smile: "so, the empress is going to send her majesty out in person. That slave will be lazy."


    Liang''s eyes were staring at him, "it seems that you not only do things carefully, but also speak well. You can speak black and white by yourself. Ha ha, also, what kind of master has what kind of slave. " Her eyes turned and fell on mu Qianxue. "Your Majesty won''t go back tonight. Please go back."


    Mu Qianxue''s eyes sank, "is that what your majesty means?"


    "Of course, don''t you dare to pass on the holy meaning? It''s going to be decapitated. " Liang said with a smile.


    Mu Qianxue is silent. Everyone knows that dongfangsu won''t stay in changchunyuan overnight, but Liang''s bite is the meaning of dongfangsu, but it''s not easy to do.


    Changchun Garden is a royal garden, and Liang''s family also pretends to be holy. Although she is a royal concubine, she is not good to break into it.


    Liang What are you planning? Why is your majesty so late?


    "Summer moon." Mu Qianxue pressed the anxiety in her heart and said calmly, "go and get what you put on the carriage."


    Xia Yue answered, turned back and took several brocade boxes from the carriage. When she saw Liang staring at her, she said with a smile: "the master knew that the prince was very sick, so she was very worried, so she brought some nourishing herbs here." With that, she opened the brocade box, and sure enough, it was ginseng, deer antler and other things.


    Liang''s indifferent way: "your concubine has a heart."


    "The master always has a heart." Xia Yue answered with a smile, and then said, "the slave girl will send her to the Empress Dowager now. She will stop by to see her majesty to see if she wants to let the imperial doctor come here. The headache can be big or small." Without waiting for Liang''s words, she said with a smile, "Zhaoyi always cares about your majesty. I don''t think she wants to aggravate your Majesty''s illness because of carelessness."


    Liang''s cold looking at her, such as water eye wave is a touch of cold sharp machine edge, Xiuchun looked at her one eye, to xiayue way: "things I take in line, don''t bother aunt."


    When Xia Yuegang was about to refuse, someone said, "ah, it''s a piece of your mind. What do you think you''re going to do when you take it in? People who don''t know about it think our palace wants to take credit."


    "Niang Niang..." Embroider spring Leng Leng looking at Liang Shi, how she didn''t expect, voice stop oneself of that person unexpectedly is Liang Shi. If Xia Yue is allowed to go in and see the situation in the East, what can he do?


    Liang''s indifference way: "didn''t hear clearly, want this palace to repeat again?"


    Embroider spring a stir to work properly, quickly bow head to one side.


    "Thank you, madam." Although Xia Yue doesn''t understand Liang''s intention, the most important thing for her is that she can go into Changchun Garden to find out.


    When passing by Liang''s side, she reaches for her hand to stop her. Xia Yue doubts and says, "what are you doing, madam?"


    Liang''s skin smile meat does not smile the way: "all said is the imperial concubine empress''s mind, certainly must the empress take in personally only then appears sincerity."


    Xia Yue''s face suddenly changed. She didn''t expect that Liang''s idea was really insidious. She must be in her mind and said with a smile: "it''s dark at night. It''s easy to fall. It''s better to be a slave."


    Although Liang said it well, if Mu Qianxue really went in, he was afraid that he would not be able to get out like dongfangsu, but if he did not go in, he would not be able to find out the situation inside.


    Liang didn''t intend to let her pass so easily. He said casually, "my palace lets people light all the lights in Changchun Garden. It must be as bright as day. My aunt can rest assured." Say, she toward Mu Qian Xue to bend a knee, respectfully way: "minister concubine accompanies Niang Niang to go in."


    Muqianxue how can not see her mind, light way: "late at night, the palace has been sorry, how good to trouble Zhaoyi."


    Liang said with a smile: "when I was in the palace, my mother took care of my concubines, especially my father. Now it''s a trivial matter, and it''s nothing."


    "It turns out that Zhaoyi still remembers what happened before. I thought it had been completely forgotten."


    "How can it be? All my ministers and concubines have kept it in mind. They dare not forget it for a moment. They have been thinking about how to repay their mother''s kindness." Under the surface of respect, there is deep-rooted resentment.


    Mu Qianxue took a deep look at her, "today, Zhaoyi finally found a chance."


    "It''s not an opportunity, just a little bit." Liang Shi bowed his head with a smile and said, "well, please, empress."


    "The Empress Dowager has always disliked this palace. I''m afraid it will aggravate her illness if she goes in now." Speaking, mu Qianxue looks at Xia Yue quietly. The latter pretends to slip and drop the brocade box on the ground.


    "Maidservant, damn it." Xia Yue pleads guilty and bends over to pick it up. At the same time, several figures, under the cover of the night, sweep towards Changchun Garden silently.


    All of a sudden, Liang''s clothes were like a giant moth flying in the dark.


    "Ding! Ding Ding! Whew! Whew In the night, the sound of metal hitting each other, accompanied by the sound of something breaking through the air, vaguely can see several figures on the garden wall fighting.After a while, two of them were shot by hidden arrows and crossbows. With a dull hum, they covered their wounds and flew back. They retreated to Mu Qianxue and said in a low voice: "madam, there is an ambush in the garden. I can''t get in!"


    Liang looked at all this coldly and said sarcastically: "haven''t all my concubines opened the door for you to enter? Why don''t you go through the main gate, you have to go through the other way, you But it''s easy to make a fire. "


    Xia Yue was so annoyed that she pretended to be a fool. She said in a cold voice, "the man playing with fire is Zhaoyi. You have made a big mistake. I advise you to stop as soon as possible. Don''t make any mistakes again."


    Liang covered his lips and chuckled, "aunt, this is funny. She is playing with fire and making a big mistake. What''s wrong with this palace? Is it so serious?"


    Xia Yue wants to say again, mu Qianxue stops her, "since this is the case, please Zhaoyi take care of the Empress Dowager and her majesty, and our palace will visit again some other day."


    Even the people of Shenji camp suffered losses. It can be seen that something must have happened to Dongfang Suo. Liang has been roaming her into the garden, clearly trying to trap her in the garden.


    She had to hurry back to the palace, summon people to discuss countermeasures, and rescue Dongfang su.


    How could Liang let her go easily? He said with a deep smile: "the empress has come. Let''s go in and do it for a while. Come on, help the empress in."


    See those people toward this side around, Xia Yue and Xiao Yuanzi quickly stop in front of Mu Qianxue, "the lady here, who dare to be presumptuous, all back down!"


    See those palace people by summer month drink sprout retreat idea, embroider spring eyes a cold, drink scold a way: "Zhao Yi''s words didn''t hear, still don''t go quickly!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C792

    Those palace people hesitated for a moment, and then came again. Xiao Yuanzi bit his lip hard and said to Xia Yue, "I''m stopping them. You take the master quickly!"


    "Whew!" Before Xiaoyuanzi''s words came down, a short arrow came from the dark and stuck in front of Xiaoyuanzi''s feet. The tail of the arrow was still shaking.


    Liang''s eyes moved obliquely, "you are loyal. Unfortunately, loyalty alone is not enough. Next time, the arrow will not miss again. "


    This is already a blatant threat!


    Xia Yue took a cool breath and said in Mu Qianxue''s ear, "lady, Liang Zhaoyi is determined to make trouble. Do you want them to come here?"


    Liang thought that mu Qianxue had only brought two Shenji camp people, but he didn''t know that they were just appearances. In fact, there was a Shenji camp team of more than ten people hiding in the dark, waiting for mu Qianxue''s orders.


    Knowing that changchunyuan is different, how could mu Qianxue not make complete preparations? Liang underestimated it. No, to be exact, she was never qualified to evaluate mu Qianxue.


    Mu Qianxue''s eyes are uncertain. Although she doesn''t know how many people there are in Liang''s family, she can definitely open the gap and enter the Changchun Garden with the Shenji camp she brings. But dongfangsu is still in Liang''s hands, and she knows nothing about the situation inside. In case of hurting dongfangsu The consequences are unimaginable.


    Hope She can come in time!


    "Ding Ding!" In the night, there was the sound of the silver bell being blown by the wind. It was clear and sweet. There was also the sound of the wheels rolling slowly on the stone slab.


    Not long after, a carriage appeared in the public''s sight. It was almost the same as the one mu Qianxue took. Only the carriage was decorated in bright yellow, which was extremely dazzling even at night.


    Liang''s cheek twitched. In the Northern Zhou Dynasty, there were no more than three people who could ride in the bright yellow decoration. Two of them were locked in the Changchun Garden by themselves. Therefore, there was only one person who could ride in the carriage - Shen Xijun!


    Next thing, also confirmed Liang''s conjecture, a Zi helped Shen Xijun down from the carriage, "empress, be careful."


    Although he came late at night, Shen Xijun still combed every strand of his hair neatly. In his hair, there was a set of red gold jewelry inlaid with sea water and bright jade, which was shining brilliantly between movement and stillness.


    Liang''s heart down the surprise, cool voice smile way: "today''s son a blow is what wind, unexpectedly the queen also blow."


    "Why, Zhaoyi doesn''t want to see this palace?" Shen Xijun came to Mu Qianxue and quietly shook her hand to show her peace of mind.


    Liang''s empty a smile, "Niang Niang said where to go, Minister concubine just some accident."


    "What did you say to your concubine just now? It was so lively."


    "It''s nothing. The concubine just said that she wanted to go in to visit the Empress Dowager and her majesty. As soon as I wanted to accompany her, you came." Liang''s Mou Guang a turn, smile way: "since Niang Niang also came, that go in together."


    Shen Xijun said with a smile, "what''s the matter with your majesty?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a headache. I can''t walk. I have to wait until tomorrow to go back to Zhaoming palace." Liang''s had already remembered the well-known words and repeated, "Niang Niang please."


    Shen Xijun nodded noncommittally, glancing at the arrow in front of Xiaoyuanzi''s foot, "who shot it, want to hurt people?"


    Liang''s face did not change and said, "no, someone accidentally pressed the crossbow and it bounced out of the way. It''s not in the way."


    "Zhaoyi''s words are light. What should I do if I hurt someone? I have to think about everything carefully to avoid harming others and myself. You''ve been in the palace for some years, and you''ve experienced a lot of things. How can you be so reckless? You don''t have any sense of propriety. " Shen Xijun didn''t give Liang any face. He taught him that his face was green and white.


    Xiuchun saw that her master was humiliated, and she couldn''t help saying, "master has already said that this is an accident. Why should the queen be so unreasonable and unforgiving?"


    Shen Xijun said with a cold eyebrow, "this palace is kind-hearted to teach your master. It''s very good of you to teach this palace."


    "I dare not." Having said that, there is no meaning of "dare not" in embroidering spring between eyebrows and eyes.


    Shen Xijun snorted coldly. Seeing the brocade boxes in Xia Yue''s hand, he frowned and said, "why haven''t you brought them to the Empress Dowager?"


    Xia Yue said wrongly: "Liang Zhaoyi doesn''t let the maidservant go in. He has to let the master send him in himself."


    "When will it be Liang Zhaoyi''s turn to make the decision about changchunyuan?" With that, Shen Xijun said with pity, "ah Zi, go in with Xia Yue and have a look at the Empress Dowager and her majesty."


    Liang''s Mou light a cold, "why so troublesome, Minister concubine accompanies two empresses to go in together."


    Shen Xijun said: "before you speak, think about your identity. It''s not your turn to do things in our palace, Liang Zhaoyi!" She deliberately bit the last three words.


    Seeing that she repeatedly oppressed herself with her identity, Liang was so angry that she shivered all over. The Queen - ha ha, did she really think that she could suppress herself with this identity all her life? Naive!


    One is to deal with, and the other is to deal with. There is no difference. On the contrary, it can make you have more chips.


    Thinking of this, Liang said to Xiuchun, "let them prepare. None of them is allowed to let go.""Yes." Xiuchun was about to go down to deliver a message when Shen Xijun, who was standing opposite them, suddenly said, "Alan, go and take down the third highness."


    Hearing this, Liang''s face changed greatly. Yu Jin Did she bring Yu Jin?


    What happened next made Liang''s worry come true. Alan took Yu Jin out of the carriage with sleepy eyes. The latter rubbed his eyes and said, "are we here?"


    Shen Xijun took his hand and said softly, "here we are."


    Yu Jin opened sleepy eyes, "mother, where are we?"


    "In changchunyuan, who is it?" Along the direction of Shen Xijun''s fingers, Yu Jin sees a familiar figure. Her small body shakes and rubs her eyes. The figure is still there, not an illusion.


    "Mother Princess!" Yu Jin cheers and immediately runs to Liang''s direction. The latter is also excited and mumbles Yu Jin''s name.


    Shen Xijun in the hand one dint, pull to Jin to run forward of footstep, "can''t pass."


    Yu Jin did not understand the way: "why?"


    Shen Xijun squatted down and straightened his clothes for him. He said in a soft voice, "it''s against the rules for the empress to bring you to see Liang Zhaoyi. If you go there again, the empress will be more guilty. Mother loves you, you should think about it for mother, right


    Although Yu Jin was a little sad, she nodded and said, "yes, I know."


    "Good boy." Shen Xijun patted his little face and said with a smile, "look at you. I don''t know. I think your mother bullied you. Well, if you have anything to say, I''ll talk to your mother and imperial concubine. When I have a chance next time, my mother will help you to talk to your father and emperor, so that you can come to changchunyuan aboveboard. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C793

    This sentence suddenly to Jin tears for a smile, "thank you mother."


    With a smile, Shen Xijun got up and looked at the white faced Liang. Manran said, "I know that Liang Zhaoyi is thinking about her son. I feel the same way, so I specially brought her to meet you."


    The cold sweat drips down from Liang''s forehead. Instead of the slightest joy of meeting each other, she is filled with great fear, because she sees a figure almost integrated with the night standing behind Yu Jin. She doesn''t know if it''s a Shenji camp person, but she knows that as long as she has a slight change, this person will kill Yu Jin and her only son.


    Yu Jin didn''t know the danger behind her. She happily said, "mother, how are you? My son misses you so much."


    Liang came back to himself and said with a smile: "my mother miss you very much. How are you?"


    "Well, my father took my children''s ministers to Lingyang and Yangzhou, which gave them a lot of insight. My father also said that he would take my children''s ministers again when he had a chance." Then he said wisely, "don''t worry about your children''s ministers, my mother. They are all well. My mother and empress treat me very well."


    Liang''s bitter can not say, can only insincere way: "that''s good."


    Seeing her reluctance, Yu Jin said in doubt, "don''t you want to see her son, concubine?"


    "How could it be? My mother''s concubine was an accident. I didn''t expect that the queen would bring you here." With that, she looked at Yu Jin carefully. "She was taller and stronger than her mother when she left."


    Yu Jin was so young that she was easily deceived. She said with a smile, "my son practices riding and shooting every day. When he grows up, he should help his father and Emperor unify the central plains like his eldest brother and second brother."


    "Good!" Liang''s absent-minded response, quietly move forward, Shen Xijun see in the eyes, cold voice: "Zhaoyi or stay in place, otherwise do not know what will happen?"


    As if in order to cooperate with Shen Xijun''s words, the shadow behind raised her hand, and the right place of the palm was Yu Jin''s head. Seeing this scene, Liang stopped quickly and did not dare to move forward. Shen Xijun''s next words also gave up her other thoughts. "In fact, whether your highness is well or not depends on Zhaoyi''s choice, so Zhaoyi must think twice before she goes on All right


    Liang''s eyes closed and her hands clenched in her sleeves. She did everything but Miss Yu Jin, which gave Shen Xijun a chance to threaten herself with him.


    For a long time, she slowly opened her eyes, glanced at Yu Jin with a blank face, and finally fell on Shen Xijun. She slowly owed her body, "my concubine, I''d like to send you to the empress, I''d like to send you to the empress!"


    She finally did not dare to risk her son''s life and chose to compromise.


    Shen Xijun said coldly, "Zhaoyi seems to have said one less person."


    Liang knew that she was dongfangsu. Her eyes were full of cold light, showing a kind of fierce and fierce color. "It''s not a good thing to advance an inch."


    If you hand over Dongfang Suo, she will be finished completely, and Yu Jin I believe there will be no good life.


    "I do it for your own good. I hope you can come back as soon as possible."


    To Jin listen to confused, pulling Shen Xijun sleeve way: "mother, what are you talking about?"


    "Nothing. I haven''t seen your mother for a long time, so I said a few more words." Looking at that face, Shen Xijun sighed secretly. The most direct victim of Liang''s mistake is Yu Jin.


    While they were talking, Xiao Yuanzi went to Mu Qianxue''s ear and whispered a few words.


    That box, Liang Shi Mi one Mou long Mou, cold voice way: "this already is the minister concubine biggest concession, if Niang Niang doesn''t want, that minister concubine also has no way."


    Shen Xijun is still waiting to talk about it. Mu Qianxue holds her down and says in a soft voice, "be careful. Let''s go back and talk about anything."


    Although Shen Xijun is not willing, he knows mu Qianxue is right. He nods and agrees, "in this way, let Xia Yue and Alan send things in, and then we will go." After that, her eyes turned and fell on Liang, "Liang Zhaoyi will not refuse this little thing."


    Liang''s voice was as cool as the wind, holding back his anger. "Of course."


    After Xia Yue came out, Shen Xijun leaned over Yu Jin and said, "it''s time for us to go."


    Yu Jin pleaded: "if you can stay a little longer, there are still many things that my son didn''t say to his mother."


    "Next time, there''s a chance." Seeing Shen Xijun''s resolute attitude, Yu Jin had to leave reluctantly. After they disappeared, Xiu Chunning said in a voice: "master, what should we do now? Will the third highness be in danger?"


    Your majesty is still in the hands of our palace. They dare not come here. It''s no use just to write an imperial edict and let them be cunning. As for Yu Jin... " Liang''s silver teeth clenched and said in a cold voice, "if they dare to hurt Yu Jin, I will still be on their offspring ten times and a hundred times!" After a moment''s hesitation, she said, "where''s the person you asked for last time?"


    Xiuchun''s eyelids jumped and said in a soft voice: "I''ve been in the garden all the time, master. Do you want to..."


    "Now that the medicine is gone, if it doesn''t work, you can only take that step." With that, Liang said, "you can go to listen to the music Pavilion again. Let''s arrange the staff in our palace. Tomorrow..." She looked at the dark night sky and said, "it''s not destined to be peaceful."Besides Shen Xijun, after coaxing Yujin to sleep, she looks at mu Qianxue, who is in the same carriage. "What did Xiao Yuanzi say to you just now?"


    "Nothing can escape the eyes of the lady." Mu Qianxue smiles calmly, "it''s Lin Mo, he sent someone to report, doctor ten came back."


    "Ten doctors?" Shen Xijun said tentatively, "people from Shenji camp?"


    Although she was the queen, she didn''t know much about Shenji camp. All she knew was that all the people in Shenji camp were ranked by numbers, just like Xinyue in the past.


    "Well, when your majesty came to changchunyuan, he brought doctor 10. According to the news from commander Lin, your Majesty''s situation It''s not good. "


    Shen Xijun had expected this for a long time, so he didn''t mean it. He stroked Yu Jin''s sleeping face and said in a deep voice: "Liang first imprisoned his majesty, and then wanted to imprison you and me. Does she want to force the palace?"


    "If not, it''s not far away." Mu Qianxue said indifferently: "we all underestimate her." Then she said gratefully: "fortunately, the lady arrived in time, otherwise I really don''t know how to get away."


    Shen Xijun said with a smile, "don''t be modest in front of our palace. We don''t believe that you know there''s a problem and come to see Liang by yourself." She turned her eyes and joked: "let me guess, is the carriage full of Shenji camp people, 100? Two hundred? "


    Mu Qianxue was amused by her saying, "how can there be so many, but only a dozen people? It''s not difficult to get away, but there are some troubles to save your majesty."


    "Although I know you won''t be reckless, I''m still worried. Although there is no Shenji camp in my palace to mobilize, there are magic weapons that Liang can''t do anything rashly." Shen Xijun''s eyes fall on the sleeping Yu Jin. It is obvious that he is the magic weapon.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C794

    Mu Qianxue stroked Yu Jin''s tender face and sighed: "Liang''s is ridiculous, but I pity Yu Jin."


    "This is also a matter of no way, who let him stand on such a concubine. Heaven''s sin can be forgiven, but you can''t live if you do it yourself. " After a meal, Shen Xijun suddenly looked at Qian Xue and said, "this time, you must promise me something."


    Facing her extremely serious eyes, mu Qianxue had already guessed a few points in her heart, "Niang Niang, please say."


    Shen Xijun said word by word: "this time, in any case, we can no longer be soft hearted to Liang. For your Majesty''s sake, for Yu Jin''s sake, and for our own sake, we don''t want Liang to have a second or even a third chance."


    "Liang''s family has been wrong. How can my concubine be soft hearted to her?" Speaking of this, she said with a bitter smile: "Liang Zhong died to save his Majesty in those years. I''m afraid he never dreamed that one of his sons and one of his daughters would force the palace to rebel one after another. The loyal and brave Houfu he earned with his life will eventually turn into ashes. "


    "That''s good." Shen Xijun was relieved and said angrily, "you are good at everything, but sometimes you are very soft hearted. This is true for our palace, and it is true for others."


    Mu Qianxue knew that she was concerned about herself and joked: "I know my mistake and ask the empress to forgive me."


    "Poor mouth again!" Shen Xijun scolded with a smile, and then looked down at Yu Jin, "you have to take care of the prince and fall in love. If you add another word to Yu Jin, I''m afraid you''ll have no skills. In the future Let him follow the palace. It happens that he and Yu Heng are still congenial. The two brothers can be companions and talk. "


    Mu Qianxue nodded: "the empress is willing to show mercy to Jin, it is no better."


    "It''s your Majesty''s flesh and blood. I can''t help but cherish it." With this sentence, they were silent, and let the carriage take them back to Zhaoming palace.


    To the palace gate, Shen Xijun palace people will give Jin embrace to long letter hall, she and mu Qianxue still have things to discuss. Where no one found out, Yu Jin''s eyelashes trembled and a drop of tears fell into the corner of her eyes


    Soon after mu Qianxue and his wife returned to Yilan hall, Lin Mo and Yi Shi arrived. Without waiting for them to salute, mu Qianxue said, "don''t be too polite. Tell me, what''s the matter with your majesty?"


    Doctor Shi Gongshou said: "I tell you, Liang used the Empress Dowager''s madness to lead his majesty to pass by. Then he used Rong''s to put the medicine to control his mind on his majesty. He wanted his majesty to abolish his royal highness and change his third highness to the crown prince. Now he used the heart protecting pill to protect his Majesty''s heart, but it can''t be too long. He must go back to the palace as soon as possible for treatment."


    "Damn it Shen Xijun slaps her hand on the armrest. Although she has already guessed that Liang''s heart is wrong, she didn''t expect that she should be so bold.


    Mu Qianxue reluctantly pressed his anger and said in a deep voice: "Lin Tongling, you immediately send several people who are good at hiding and spying into Changchun Garden. In addition, you should arrange people outside the garden. Once you find out the situation inside, you will immediately attack Changchun Garden and rescue your majesty."


    Lin Mo shook his head and said, "I''m afraid it won''t work."


    His reply stunned mu Qianxue and Shen Xijun, in particular. "Our palace knows that Liang has recruited a lot of capable people and set up a lot of organs in Changchun Garden, but it should not be difficult for you."


    Although she doesn''t know much about Shenji camp, she has heard a lot about it indirectly over the years. If Shenji camp, which has been established for a hundred years, can''t even deal with a palace concubine, it will be a joke.


    Lin murmur said in a deep voice: "it''s really hard, but your majesty won''t allow it."


    Shen Xijun was stunned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Your Majesty thinks that Liang''s rebellion is not an act of one person. There should be other people involved. Your majesty wants to completely eliminate the chaotic party, so you are not allowed to do anything at your humble position."


    Shen Xijun said in a startled voice, "Your Majesty, are you going to use your body as bait?"


    Lin Mo didn''t speak. He obviously acquiesced to Shen Xijun''s words. The latter repeatedly shook his head. "No, your majesty is the king of a country. How can you take such a risk? In case something goes wrong No way. "


    "But I dare not disobey your Majesty''s orders." Lin Mo said helplessly, he did not feel at ease, but you make so, he has nothing to do.


    Shen Xijun twisted his handkerchief nervously, "sister, this What''s to be done? "


    "Don''t worry, madam. Let me find a way." After calming Shen Xijun, mu Qianxue got up and walked back and forth in the hall. For a moment, she said, "what else did your majesty say?"


    Doctor ten handed over Yu Jue, "Your Majesty let your humble position take Yu Jue as a letter, and asked the prince and the nine kings to secretly mobilize troops, but there is one thing, you can''t tell any general about it, you can only directly dispatch troops."


    "Why?" Shen Xijun was at a loss when he heard that the military dispatch was always a military dispatch. The military dispatch was always a military dispatch. The military dispatch was always a military dispatch. What''s more, once troops are deployed, thousands of them will be deployed one by one. How much energy and time will it take.


    "I know." Mu Qianxue said: "Liang''s ability to attract so many talented people and protect changchunyuan like an iron wall is beyond her ability." After a pause, she said, "sister, you might as well think about what the Liang family relies on most."


    "Rely on..." Shen Xijun pondered for a moment, and said tentatively, "are you loyal and brave?"Mu Qianxue shook her head and said, "no, it''s just a false name. It''s Liang Zhong who directly relies on capital for many years."


    Hearing her words, ah Zi said doubtfully, "but that was ten years ago. No matter how much prestige, after ten years, it''s almost exhausted."


    Mu Qianxue said in a cool voice: "but the people he has led and the soldiers he has led are still there. They have connections Is the biggest qualification. At the beginning, why Liang Chengdong could cover the sky and do whatever he wanted in Lingyang was because someone supported him in Jinling. "


    A Zi suddenly, and floating a new question, "but those people are not with Lingyang that matter, was disposed of, how can there be?"


    "Not everyone who has been with Liang Zhong has been involved in the Lingyang incident. Besides Who can guarantee that there will be no fish who will miss the net in the case of Lingyang. "


    Shen Xijun said: "but it''s too dangerous for your majesty to do that. You''ve seen Liang, and she''s just a madman. If your majesty doesn''t write those two imperial edicts to abolish the crown prince, who knows what she will do."


    Mu Qianxue is silent, and she also feels very difficult. On the one hand, she can''t disobey the king''s order; on the other hand, she worries about the safety of the East, which is extremely contradictory.


    After a long silence, she said, "do the prince and the nine kings know?"


    "As soon as he came back, he immediately informed the prince and the ninth king that they had been out of the city overnight to dispatch troops." As soon as the doctor''s ten words came to an end, Lin Mo said, "Shenji camp is ready, just waiting for the order."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C795

    Mu Qianxue thought for a moment and then said: "Lin Tongling, no matter what method you use, we must arrange people to try to sneak into Changchun Garden. Only when we know the situation inside, can we make the most suitable arrangement, and your majesty..." Thinking that Dongfang Su was suffering from poison at the moment, mu Qianxue took a breath in her heart and said: "you must not lose it!"


    Lin murmur said in a deep voice: "I understand. I''ll arrange it."


    Not long after Lin Mo went out, there was an anxious voice from the palace people outside. Soon, a villain came in with the night wind.


    The weather in late summer and early autumn, although still hot during the day, but the night is gradually cool down, the wind blowing on the body, cool as water.


    "Yu Jin?" Shen Xijun looked at the visitor in surprise, "didn''t you sleep?"


    Yu Jin''s eyebrows were covered with dew. He knelt down in front of them with a "plop." he asked his mother and aunt to give her another chance


    Shen Xijun and her husband can''t believe their ears. In order not to make Yujin sad, they have been carefully concealing this. Even when they go to changchunyuan, they just say to visit Liang. They never expect that Yujin will suddenly say such a word.


    Mu Qianxue was the first to come back, "do you know?"


    "Yes." Yu Jin flat a flat mouth, tears in the orbit spin, see is about to fall down, he rubbed his nose, trying to force the tears back, "in fact, on the way back from changchunyuan, er Chen did not fall asleep, mother and aunt''s words, er Chen heard."


    Although he was a little boy, his mind was much longer than that of his peers after traveling in Jiangnan with dongfangsu. Shen Xijun took him to see Liang in the middle of the night, but he didn''t let him contact with Liang. All these abnormal actions had aroused his doubts. So on the way back, he pretended to fall asleep. In fact, he was listening to the conversation between them for a moment, and solved his doubts At the same time, it is also like five thunderbolts, the mother''s imperial concubine actually took his father, trying to force the palace to plot against him.


    He was in the royal family, and he could not understand what the four words "forcing the palace to conspire against" meant.


    Before that moment, he never dreamed that his mother would do this, and after listening to their mother''s voice, it seemed that it was not the first time that his mother had made a mistake. Also, if she had not made a mistake, how could her father demote her to changchunyuan.


    Just now in Changxin hall, after the palace people left, he quietly got up and sat on the steps outside and wept silently. He was angry that Liang was confused, but it was his biological mother who couldn''t ignore him, so after struggling for a long time, he decided to intercede for her.


    Mu Qianxue''s eyes fell on the small body, "do you want us to let Liang go?"


    "I know that my mother has committed an unforgivable crime, but But she has always been the biological mother of her children''s ministers. Please give her mother and aunt another chance, please


    Shen Xijun got up and went to him, stroked his slightly trembling shoulder, "empress mother knows you are filial, but now, it''s not that we won''t let Liang go, but she won''t let us go, her majesty."


    "No!" Yu Jin said in a hurry: "I''ll go, I''ll persuade my mother. She loves me the most. You believe me, empress. I can certainly persuade her to come back."


    Looking at Yu Jin''s expectant eyes, Shen Xijun is sad, but he still tells the truth, "it''s useless."


    Yu Jin tugged at her sleeve and said eagerly, "no, mother, listen to my son''s minister..."


    "Mother knows what you have to say. Liang has come to this stage. She can''t and doesn''t dare to look back, because there are so many people and things involved. Even if she knows that the road ahead is dark, she can only go on, and then... " Shen Xijun sneered: "she is so extreme, how can she feel that the way ahead is wrong."


    Her words are like a basin of ice water that has just melted. She poured it on Yu Jin and made him cool. Her head was blank, and only the buzzing voice filled it.


    His appearance made Shen Xijun feel pity for him. He stroked his pale face and said, "in the future, you will be with your mother. She will take good care of you. As for other things Don''t think about it any more. "


    This sentence is like a sharp blade, stabbing into Yu Jin''s heart, and then turning vigorously, wringing the viscera to pieces, causing him to stoop.


    Shen Xijun sighed again, straightened up and said to a Zi, "send your highness back to take care of you."


    Purple should be a, squat down to support to Jin soft voice way: "three highness, let''s go."


    Yu Jin kneels there and doesn''t know if she has heard ah Zi''s words. When the latter is ready to pull him up, she suddenly shakes away ah Zi''s hand and bows down to kowtow. "The empress and aunt don''t agree to her son''s son, and her son''s son can''t get up here."


    "Bang! Bang It was the sound of his forehead banging heavily on the gold bricks. In a short time, his forehead became red and swollen, but Yu Jin still gritted her teeth and continued to knock.


    "You child Well Shen Xijun was distressed and sad. She didn''t know how to say it. After a while, she said, "Yu Jin, my palace asked you a question. You should answer it truthfully."


    To Jin repeatedly nodded, "mother excuse me."


    "If every family member of a prisoner who has committed a serious mistake and is to be sentenced to death comes to plead for mercy and asks the government to let their relatives live, will the government let them go or not? Do you want the court law or not? "Yu Jin clenched her lips tightly. He knew that Shen Xijun was asking himself this question, so he could not answer it or not.


    After a long time, he finally came up with a sentence, "the sage said that if you know your mistakes, you can correct them. Since you know your mistakes, why can''t you give me another chance?"


    "Know your mistake?" Shen Xijun sneered again and again, "Liang said how many times he knew his mistake, and you can see the result. If you continue to indulge, I don''t know what will happen. Let alone now, your father''s life and death are still uncertain."


    "Filial piety is the first of all virtues, but you must never be foolish. Otherwise, you will harm others and yourself. Do you think that all the rivers and mountains your father and Emperor worked hard to develop will be destroyed?"


    "But But... " This time, Yu Jin couldn''t help but shed tears. Big drops fell down, fell on the golden brick, and fell into eight pieces.


    Shen Xijun sighed again and pulled up the humanitarian line: "no one forced Liang to take this road. She had to take this road herself. If she did, she had to bear the consequences." Pause for a moment, she said to Jin the most reluctant to hear, "this time, no one can save Liang, including you!"


    "Empress..." Yu Jin looks at her with tears, like a abandoned fawn, so pitiful.


    "It''s no use. Neither my palace nor my concubine will agree. " Shen Xijun knows what he wants to say, and despite his pity, he cruelly refuses him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C796

    Hearing this, Yu Jin couldn''t help crying. Yu Heng didn''t know when he was standing outside the hall. Now he saw Yu Jin crying so sad that he came in and hugged him and said, "no, even if Liang Zhaoyi is gone, you still have your father and mother, me and the prince. You''re not alone."


    Yu Jin raised her face full of tears, sobbed and said, "but I don''t want my mother to die. Brother, I don''t want my mother to die!"


    Yu Heng, with a sour nose, reached out to wipe the tears from his face. "Big brother knows, but everyone is responsible for what she has done. Liang Chengdong is like this, and so are those officials in Yangzhou. You have to remember that we are royal people, and our every move attracts the attention of the world, so we have to abide by the law more than ordinary people, and we have to be more right and wrong. If you don''t listen to me any more, you will lose the face of the royal family and waste your father''s time to take you to Jiangnan. "


    "But I Woo, I''m really sad, big brother Wu... " Yu Jin is crying and talking. He knows what Yu Heng says, but understanding and doing are two things. Adults can''t do it, let alone children.


    "Brother, I understand. Cry. Just cry as much as you can. Just cry." Patting Yu Jin''s back, Yu Heng''s thoughts float far away.


    He is also a child without a biological mother, but unlike Yu Jin, his biological mother died early, and he was raised in Changxin palace before he was sensible. Therefore, he doesn''t have deep feelings with Zhao Pingqing. After knowing that Zhao Pingqing is dead, it''s just like this, not too sad.


    If Zhao Pingqing is still alive now. When she makes a mistake, will she plead for her like Yu Jin?


    He doesn''t know and doesn''t want to know because it won''t happen.


    After Yu Jin cried for a while, she gradually stopped crying. She sobbed in Yu Heng''s arms. The latter said, "mother, my son''s minister will take Yu Jin back. Don''t worry about you and your aunt."


    Yu Heng''s understanding comforted Shen Xijun and nodded: "OK, go."


    When he came to the door, Yu Heng suddenly stopped and said, "mother, you and your aunt must rescue your father."


    Shen Xijun said: "mother knows that with mother and your aunt, no one can subvert your father''s world!"


    Besides, the Rong family sent Xiuchun to listen to the music Pavilion. It''s still the same there. Dongfang Su refused to sign the imperial edict all the time. If he didn''t sign the imperial edict, he couldn''t change the crown prince.


    After receiving Xiuchun''s reply, Liang was angry and resentful. He saw that the sky was about to light up. If he went on like this, he had to make a bad plan.


    She bit her silver teeth hard and said in a cold voice, "bring that man."


    Xiuchun''s eyelids jump slightly. She knows who Liang said. She nods and leaves. Soon, she comes in with a thin old man with thin eyebrows and long eyes. The latter arches her hands and says carefully: "noble people are looking for villains. What can I do for you?"


    He used to be a man who wrote letters for others, copied ancient calligraphy and paintings, and sold money in Jinling City. Half a month ago, someone suddenly found himself and was "invited" to come here. He never saw Liang except when he first came here. He has been living in the guest room allocated to him all the time. He is not allowed to go out.


    Liang''s face was overcast and her eyes were fixed on him, which made the latter feel uneasy. When the abacus was about to ask again, Liang finally got something. She took out a scroll from the dark box at the head of the bed and threw it in front of the old man. She said indifferently, "open it and have a look."


    Seeing the scroll thrown in front of his feet, the old man "clattered" in his heart. If he guessed correctly, this should be the imperial edict, because only the imperial edict can have bright yellow, auspicious cloud and jade scroll at the same time.


    He picked it up carefully and unfolded it. It was really an imperial edict, but it was not written by the Emperor himself. Instead, it was written by the minister. The emperor only added a few words after it - this edict is my intention.


    The old man looked at Liang and said carefully, "what do you want a villain to do?"


    "I want you to copy the bottom six words." As soon as this remark came out, the old man suddenly turned pale and shook his head again and again. "The villain''s status is humble, and he can''t copy the words of the saint."


    Liang''s icy and piercing eyes scraped from his face, and the latter got goose bumps in an instant, "when is it your turn to make the decision?"


    "Villain dare not, just..." The old man hardened his head and said, "you''d better ask someone else to do this."


    Liang''s lips slightly hook, light way: "this palace gives you two choices, or copy, or drag to feed wild dog, you see to do." With that, she threw a bag of brocade with big fists into the old man''s hand, "as long as you copy it well, the things inside are yours."


    She had made preparations early in the morning. Dongfang Suo was willing to write an imperial edict. If she didn''t write it, she would copy it. If she could even copy the calligraphy and paintings of the ancients, it would be nothing to copy a few words.


    Most of the time, not copy, but dare not!


    As for the imperial edict, it was the imperial edict that Dongfang Suo made Liang Zhong a loyal and brave marquis. She specially asked Xiuchun to get it from Liang''s family.


    If Liang Zhong knows something underground, I don''t know what will be his mood.


    The old man doubtfully opened the brocade bag in his hand. When he saw what was inside, his eyes were straight, silver! Thick silver!Roughly speaking, there are at least a dozen, each of which is more than 100 Liang silver. In other words, there are thousands of silver bills in such a small brocade bag.


    Xiuchun said in a side way: "so many banknotes are enough for your family to live the rest of their lives without worrying about food and clothing. You don''t have to write letters on the street every day. How nice." After a pause, she said, "if you don''t take good money, it''s stupid to choose a dead end. Don''t you think so?"


    Under the coercion and inducement of Xiuchun, the old man finally agreed, carefully pondering the horizontal hook and vertical hook of the six words, and determined to understand them in his chest before he wrote on the paper.


    At the beginning, his handwriting was strange and stiff, which was very different from that of dongfangsu. After several times of writing, he became much more proficient and his handwriting became more and more similar.


    as like as two peas to a certain extent, it seems to be a bottleneck. How can the old man figure out his handwriting, and he can never do the same thing. Only seven or eight points are similar.


    Liang was not satisfied with the result. "My palace has seen the calligraphy and paintings you copied. If you don''t say 100%, they are at least 89% similar. How did you get to my palace? You are teasing my palace?"


    The old man shook his head repeatedly and said in a hurry: "even if a villain has the courage, he doesn''t dare to tease a noble man. He really tried his best." Seeing that Liang''s face was not good, he quickly explained: "the reason why those calligraphy and paintings can be copied is because the villain has practiced for a long time. Normally, if a character needs to practice for half a month, the painting will be even longer. Now it''s only a little time. It''s good to be able to imitate it like this."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C797

    Liang stares at the words that are 70% to 80% similar. She doesn''t want the old man to know the secret too early. Now it seems that she has miscalculated. She should let the old man practice earlier.


    It''s a pity that this is the end of the matter. It''s no use regretting.


    For a long time, Liang said: "Xiuchun, can you hide it?"


    It''s a matter of great importance. Xiuchun didn''t dare to be bold. She carefully considered her words and said, "as the empress said, the copy is seven or eight points similar. Ordinary people can''t distinguish it. The only worry is those people who often accompany her, such as the imperial concubine and the nine kings. But these people are the enemy originally. If they are hostile, they can''t be trusted We can take a bite back. "


    "Most of the time, it doesn''t matter whether it''s true or not. What matters is who is powerful. As long as the empress controls the Zhaoming palace, let alone seven or eight points similar, even if one point is not like it. The empress says it''s true, it''s true. Who dares to say it''s not true?"


    Liang''s heart gradually settles down with Xiuchun''s words. Yes, as long as she bites to death, even if those who don''t agree with her question, she can deduce that these people framed her.


    It''s always like this!


    There was a knock on the door outside the "Dudu" hall, especially at dawn.


    Xiuchun said through the door, "what''s the matter?"


    Outside the door came the little eunuch''s shrill voice, "if you go back to your aunt, it''s for you to let the villain come. It''s important to ask your mother to come over."


    Xiuchun frowned, "did she say something important?"


    "I didn''t say it. I just asked the little one to give me a message."


    "I see." After sending him down, Xiuchun came back to Liang and thought, "is it difficult for you to send someone here at this time Has the imperial edict become an imperial edict


    Hearing this, Liang''s spirit was suddenly boosted. "If it''s successful, just go and have a look."


    Xiuchun nodded and helped Liang to Tingyin Pavilion. In fact, she still had a question in her heart. Wang Wu and Liang were watching inside. Why didn''t they come to deliver a message?


    When I arrived at Tingyin Pavilion, the first sign light just came down from the horizon. It was not hot or cold and comfortable with the morning wind.


    Push the door inside, Rong Shi already wait inside, see Liang Shi come in, quickly welcome up salute, "Niang Niang Wanfu."


    Looking at her smile, Liang''s heart jumped and said quietly: "but good news?"


    "Exactly." Rong said with a smile: "if there is no good news, how dare I invite my mother to come here."


    Xiuchun took a look around, but he didn''t see Wang Wu and Ma Liu. He suddenly said, "what about Wang Wu and Ma Liu?"


    Rong shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Just now they said something happened. They went out for a while, and then they didn''t come back."


    "It''s impossible. They will never leave without the master''s order." When she talks, Xiuchun stares at her all the time, trying to find something from her face, but it doesn''t.


    "I think it''s strange, too. Maybe it''s something urgent." With that, Rong took two imperial edicts and presented them to Liang as a treasure. "Please look at them, madam."


    This imperial edict is my intention!


    Liang''s eyelids were filled with six dancing words, which made her excited. Just at a glance, she was sure that it was dongfangsu''s handwriting. It was written by her own hands, and it was not copied by others.


    When she stroked those six words, Liang''s fingers were shaking. She had been waiting all night and almost gave up. Unexpectedly, she was looking forward to it again.


    When she calmed down, she said, "how did you do it?"


    Rong once again folded his sleeve and said, "it''s all due to the wisdom of the empress. The medicine you gave your majesty has taken effect. Now he will do whatever we say. He will be obedient. Even if... " She said with a sly smile, "it''s a matter of one sentence if you want him to beat himself."


    Liang''s unexpected way: "really?"


    Rong said confidently, "of course, if you don''t believe me, you can have a try."


    Liang came to the East with a dull face, and said with half faith: "palm mouth!"


    With her words, Dongfang Suo slapped his face, left and right bow, then again and again, every time he tried his best, did not leave a hand, and a few times red fingerprints appeared on his face.


    Seeing that dongfangsu was as obedient as a doll, Liang was both surprised and happy. When he came back, he said in a hurry, "stop."


    "Xiuchun, ask someone to bring some ice to your majesty to apply it. This face can''t be swollen, otherwise, how can you pass the throne to the court?" Speaking of this, Liang couldn''t help laughing. He was in such a happy mood as never before.


    After waiting for a while, there was no movement in Xiuchun. Liang wondered, "why don''t you take it?"


    Xiuchun glanced at Rong Shi and said in a deep voice: "Wang Wu and Ma Liu listen to the empress''s words most, but they are absent without permission, and they have never returned."


    When she said that, the joy in Liang''s heart gradually cooled down. Yes, the two eunuchs are their own cronies. It''s not impossible to say that there''s something urgent to leave for a while, but it''s strange that they haven''t come back. Liang''s eyes swept around slowly, and finally stopped in a cupboard half a person high. If there are Tibetans in this room, it must be there.She took a look at Xiuchun. The latter understood and quickly walked to open the cupboard. It was empty, and they didn''t see the two people they thought.


    Rong''s face was full of surprise and said, "aunt, I don''t think they are hiding here."


    Xiuchun ignored her and said to Liang: "I''ll send someone to look for her."


    Liang looked out of the window at the sky. He couldn''t make up his mind for a moment. It was almost the time of the early Dynasty. If they couldn''t find Wang Wu or two corpses, what should they do and give up the plan?


    As soon as this idea appeared, it was severely denied by Liang. This is the chance. If she gives up, it will be a complete failure. But if you can''t find them, you''ll always feel uneasy.


    When Liang hesitated, two figures rushed in in a panic. Seeing Liang''s presence, their faces turned white and they knelt down to salute.


    These two men are Wang Wu and Ma Liu. Wang Wu is OK, but Ma Liu is not. He only wears a middle coat, and the front belt is tied wrong. He looks very awkward.


    Liang said displeased: "what''s the matter?"


    Wang Wu took a look at Rong''s and bowed his head and said, "if you go back to the master, Ma Liu has had diarrhea all night. He is so weak that he can''t even walk steadily. Just now he has abdominal pain again. I''m afraid that something will happen to him, so I''ll go with him. I don''t mean to neglect the guard. Please forgive me."


    Ma Liu said hastily: "it''s all because the slave ate his stomach carelessly. I beg the master to forgive me!"


    Liang said coldly, "what''s the matter with your clothes?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C798

    Ma Liu blushed and muttered: "on the way in the past, I can''t help it. Pull..." Seeing Liang''s disdain, he quickly swallowed his words and said, "I accidentally soiled my clothes. I was going to change my clothes. I heard that the master came. In a hurry, I forgot to wear my coat. The master forgives me."


    Liang Shi cold hums a way: "two muddleheaded things, fortunately did not have an accident, otherwise cut off your two heads also cannot afford."


    They were submissive, fearing that Liang would blame them. Fortunately, Liang got the imperial edict and was in a good mood. Just a few words of reprimand.


    "Master, several generals are waiting outside the garden." Xiao Anzi came in and said in Liang''s ear.


    "Good." After Ming Xiuchun collected the imperial edict, Liang went to dongfangsu and said with a smile, "Your Majesty, it''s daybreak. Let''s go back to the palace."


    Dongfang sumuran got up and was pulled away by her like a puppet.


    Seeing that Liang was about to leave, Rong stopped her in a hurry. "Niang Niang, you said that as long as I can ask your majesty to write an imperial edict, I will forgive you. Now..."


    Liang''s eyes flashed a trace of disgust, and his face was smiling. He said mildly: "I remember that you were born in Tingyin Pavilion. The day when Yujin succeeded to the throne was the time when you conferred the title of imperial concubine."


    Rong was overjoyed and said excitedly, "thank you, madam. I''ll never forget your kindness."


    "Well, you are here waiting for the palace to return." With these words, Liang left. When she stepped out of the threshold with her, Xiuchun looked back at Rong and Wang Wu. She didn''t know why, but she couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    "Xiuchun." Liang''s voice will embroider spring thoughts pull back, respectfully way: "master, please command."


    "Tell him not to let Rong leave the listening hall."


    Xiuchun looks like a Lin, "master wants to..." She made a gesture to wipe her neck.


    Liang looked at the horizon of the dawn, indifferent way: "betrayed the palace, should not continue to live."


    Xiuchun nodded and said tentatively, "do you want to order it now?"


    Liang shook his head and said, "it''s important to get down to business. I''ll deal with it after I come back. She can''t escape."


    Xiuchun doesn''t speak any more. She follows Liang all the way to Changchun Garden. As Xiao Anzi said, many people have been waiting there. They are all military generals with distinctive armor.


    When they saw the East coming out, they all showed some horror. Some even subconsciously stepped back and did not dare to look at each other.


    One of the generals boldly said: "madam, your majesty, he..."


    Liang knew what he meant and said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry. Your majesty has been controlled by drugs and has become a puppet in our palace."


    Hearing this, the generals were relieved and nodded one after another.


    Liang looked around and said to the man who had just said, "General Wang Lang, are you all here?"


    Wang Lang arched his hand and said, "it''s still short for general Zheng, Captain Liang and General Li Lang to arrive." As soon as the words came to an end, a group of people came riding.


    "Woo!" A few feet away, the middle-aged general stopped the reins and came down with others. After staring at the numb looking east for a moment, he knelt down on one knee to Liang, and said forcefully: "Zheng Han is late, please forgive me!"


    "Liang Hu is late, please forgive me!"


    "Please forgive me for Li Guang''s late arrival!"


    Seeing the three of them coming, a big stone fell to the ground in Liang''s heart. He helped Zheng Han up and said, "general Zheng is still here."


    Zheng Hanchen said in a deep voice: "the loyal and brave Marquis has the favor of helping the last general. Zhaoyi is his only descendant. How can the last general not come when Zhaoyi sends orders?"


    "General Zheng has feelings and righteousness, which is a model for all generals. After the event, the general is a meritorious assistant." With that, she said to the other generals, "you too. My palace and the third highness will not treat you badly."


    Zheng Han arched his hand and said in a loud voice: "Zheng Han, general Huwei, will follow Liang Zhaoyi and his third highness to the death!"


    After him, other generals knelt down one after another, "xizhonglang General Li Guang is willing to follow Zhaoyi Niang and her third highness to the death!"


    "Yue Qiwei Liang Hu is willing to follow empress Zhaoyi and her third highness to the death!"


    "Liang lie, the guard of the four grades, is willing to follow empress Zhaoyi and her third highness to the death!"


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at a large number of generals kneeling in front of him, Liang said with satisfaction: "I am very grateful to all the generals for helping the country. As a matter of fact, the last thing I want to do is to take this road. However, your majesty is confused by the enchantress and wants to send Dazhou away. For the sake of the country, we have just come up with such a bad strategy. We hope that we can set things right and make Dazhou return to the right path. It must be extremely dangerous to go to Zhaoming palace. I hope you generals can help my mother and son. "


    For her words, the generals are naturally loyal words.


    Although Liang Chengdong died, the Liang family did not die. Liang Zhong''s followers were numerous in the Northern Zhou Dynasty for more than 20 years. Some of them even changed their surname to Liang voluntarily and became a member of the Liang family.


    After Liang Zhong''s death, they still served in the army. If they continue to do so, they will either die in the war or go back to the army because of their old age.But in the case of Liang Chengdong, Liang Zhong''s soldiers thought that the punishment was too heavy. In any case, it was the only male in the Liang family. For this reason, they also pleaded with each other. Unfortunately, they could not save Liang Chengdong''s life.


    After Liang Chengdong''s death, Liang''s people found their plot, and finally had the changchunyuan palace.


    Dongfang Suo quietly counted these people in his heart. Zheng Han and others never dreamed that Dongfang Suo was not stupid at all. On the contrary, he was very sober.


    "The twenty thousand soldiers of the last general have disguised themselves into the city and arranged around the Zhaoming palace. They can come in and take care of them with a single order. As for the others, they have all gathered ten thousand troops. With these thirty thousand soldiers, I believe they are enough to control the Zhaoming Palace. The last general only worries about Shenji camp. "


    Liang said with a smile, "general Zheng, don''t worry. With your Majesty''s excellent amulet, even if Shenji camp has the ability to communicate with heaven, it can''t play tricks."


    Zheng Han thought, "let''s start now."


    "Good." When preparing to get on the carriage, Liang suddenly frowned and looked back at the gate of changchunyuan.


    "What''s the matter, master?"


    Liang was not sure: "just now Does it feel like someone''s staring at us? "


    Xiuchun went back to have a look. There was no one except the palace keeper who was in charge of guarding the garden gate. Liang got her report, spread her eyebrows and said, "maybe our palace is so thoughtful. Let''s go. "


    after they walked away, Wang Wuchang, who was on tiptoe between the door and the wall, breathed a sigh of relief and left quietly before the palace people got up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C799

    Wang Wu hurried back to Tingyin Pavilion. Rong and Ma Liu were both there. He beat Rong a thousand children and said politely, "you are all gone."


    If Liang is here, he will be very surprised, because Wang Wu''s attitude towards Rong is more respectful than her, even fear.


    "Did anyone see you?"


    Wang Wulian shook his head. "No, I remember your orders. I''m afraid that no one will find out." With that, he said tentatively, "the servants have already done what you ordered. Can you Would you please lift your hand to relieve the poison in the slaves


    They were put into the cupboard after being dizzy by the doctor. I don''t know how many times, they felt a sharp pain at Renzhong acupoint, and then woke up vaguely. At this time, something was poured into their mouth, filled with bitter medicine, and they wanted to vomit but couldn''t.


    After waking up, they asked Rong what was the matter. But at this time, Dongfang Su, who should have been out of his mind, suddenly opened his mouth, which scared them a lot. From this, they learned that what they had just drunk was intestines broken herbal juice. If there was no antidote in three days, they would die of intestines broken.


    For the sake of their own lives, they had to listen to Dongfang Su''s arrangement and help them cheat Liang together to dispel her suspicion.


    Rong''s eye wave flows, smile not smile tunnel: "how, you very don''t want to see me?"


    Ma liupei said with a smile: "you''re joking. You have a beautiful country. The slaves want to see it every day. It''s just that there are so many deadly poisons in your body for no reason. I''m really uncomfortable. Please be merciful and say more..." He looked at Rong, who was not happy and angry, and said in a low voice, "Your Majesty doesn''t say that as long as the slaves are obedient and don''t do anything wrong, they will give you an antidote."


    "I remember." Rong stroked his broken hair and said with a smile, "but the big thing has not been finished yet. If I give the antidote, you go to inform Liang, what can you do?"


    Ma Liu said in a hurry: "no, I swear, I will never..."


    "All right." Rong interrupted him and said in a cool voice: "just listen to the oath. The antidote will be given to you, but it will take three days after your Majesty''s success That''s enough. "


    "But..." Ma Liu was not reconciled. He wanted to say that he was stopped by Wang Wu. "If you say so, we''ll wait a little longer."


    "All right." Ma six reluctantly should, who let the antidote in other people''s hands, don''t agree also have to agree.


    When they retreated to the corner, Rong suddenly said, "what are your plans for the future?"


    Wang Wu two people look at each other, doubt tunnel: "plan?"


    "Yes, it is." Rong''s lips slightly raised, "after this time, your majesty will not tolerate Liang any more. There is only one ending for her. I don''t want to tell you. It''s said that trees fall and monkeys scatter. You can''t stay in the palace any longer. You can only make a living out of the palace. It''s just What do you do? "


    In their gradually ugly faces, Rong continued: "it''s better for those eunuchs who have a good head and a good face to go out of the palace. After all, they have accumulated a lot of savings. Let alone being rich and well-off, they can be well fed and clothed. Ordinary eunuchs can''t do it. If Wen doesn''t become martial, he can''t get married and have children. When he goes home, he will be ridiculed. Many people starve to death in the street after using up their meager savings, and there is no one around to help bury their bones. What a pity. "


    Wang Wu looked pale and said, "why do you want to talk to the servants about this?"


    "I''m worried about you. Although the days in the palace are not very comfortable, they are most suitable for you. If it''s me, I will try my best to stay in the palace."


    Wang Wu gritted his teeth, "but we are Liang Zhaoyi''s people. The noble man just said that your majesty can''t tolerate the slaves."


    Rong''s smile, "it''s one thing to say, but it turns out to be another thing. If you don''t even have the idea to work hard, then take it as if I didn''t say it."


    Wang Wu bit his teeth, knelt down and said: "if the noble can help the slaves stay in the palace, the slaves will be grateful to the noble and obey their orders."


    "Good." Rong nodded with satisfaction. She didn''t say more or promise anything. As a person who has been in the palace for ten years, she is more shrewd than anyone else, and at the same time, she is deeply aware of her shortage of manpower.


    Liang Zhong died, Liang Chengdong was beheaded, but Liang''s still able to gather so many old soldiers, forced the palace to make trouble, compared with her, he has nothing. In the past, she could still rely on the empress dowager, but later she found that the Empress Dowager only used herself, and even cheated herself into drinking the decoction that killed her son and grandchildren.


    She understood that the only way to survive in the palace was to cultivate more people on her own.


    Wang Wu, although they are Liang''s slaves, they are not loyal people. Otherwise, they would not cheat Liang just now. As long as they promise their favor, they will get their loyalty and become their eyes and ears in the palace.


    Not to mention Rong''s thoughts, the officials waiting in Chengde hall were very surprised when they saw Liang helping Dongfang to go to court. Didn''t Zhaoyi be demoted to changchunyuan? Why did she come back and go to court together.


    Apart from the fact that the monarch was young and the Empress Dowager listened to the government from behind the curtain, there was no precedent for concubines to go to court in Dazhou. No matter how much your majesty dotes on her, she has never gone to court with her. As for the memorials in the imperial study, because they have not been put on the table, everyone will turn a blind eye to it.Prince Su could not help but went forward and said, "this is the court hall. Please avoid Zhaoyi."


    "Your Majesty, slow down." Liang helped dongfangsu to sit down in the Dragon chair, turned to look at the stern looking Su king, and said with a smile, "I understand that it''s really necessary for me to accompany your majesty to the court today."


    Su Wang frowned, "what''s the meaning of Niang Niang''s words?"


    Liang ignored him, looked around and said, "why isn''t the ninth king here? And the prince? "


    Zhang Qiling stares at her coldly, "the ninth king is not well. He complains that he is ill at home. As for the prince, he should be coming soon."


    His eyes made Liang feel very unhappy, as if he had seen through it. He snorted and said, "then wait a little longer."


    "Why don''t you take advantage of this time and tell me what you have to do first. If not, I''ll have to ask you to avoid."


    Facing Zhang Qiling''s pressure, Liang pressed his displeasure and said with a smile, "don''t worry, wait until the prince arrives."


    Zhang Qiling''s eyes are deep and silent. Others don''t know where the prince has gone, but he is clear and doesn''t know if he can come back in time.


    I haven''t seen him for a while, but Liang is more cautious.


    When he was thinking about it, a series of footsteps came to his ears. When he looked up, a not tall figure came against the light, and the sun fell behind him, just like the son of God.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C800

    Seeing the visitor, Zhang Qiling was sure to bow his hand together with other officials. "See your highness, your highness, thousands of years old."


    "Your honor, I beg your pardon." Yu Huai is the one who came here. Although he is only ten years old, he has been listening to the government and supervising the country for several years. Naturally, he has the dignity of a superior. No one dares to treat him as a child.


    "Father." Yu Huai made a salute to the expressionless East, turned his head and looked at Liang standing beside him. He nodded slightly and said politely, "Yu Huai met Liang Zhaoyi."


    "The prince is very polite." With a smile, Liang said in a loud voice, "since the prince is here, let''s get down to business, so that some people won''t let the palace evade." With that, she took a look at Xiuchun, who knowingly took the imperial edict written by Dongfang Xuji and read it on the spot.


    All the officials frowned at the news. Although there were some problems during the period when Dongfang was the emperor, it was still good in general. Especially in recent years, after recuperation and clean-up, two major corruption cases have been solved in Jiangnan. How can such a criminal edict be written for no reason.


    There are good and bad things about the imperial edict. It is usually used by the emperor to consolidate the political power, but most of the time, it is mainly to avoid the heavy and take the light, to win the hearts of the people. However, Dongfang Suo''s imperial edict of self incriminating simply denies all his past achievements and belittles his achievements over the past ten years to nothing, including his lust for women and his fondness for adulterous concubines. This is tantamount to putting mu Qianxue on the scaffold. No matter what you think, Dongfang Suo will do.


    After Xiuchun read out the imperial edict, Jiang Yue got up and said, "madam, can you let me have a look at the imperial edict?"


    Liang had expected that they would have this request and nodded, "of course."


    Jiang Yue took the imperial edict and watched it with King su. They were all old ministers who had been following Dongfang for many years. They were familiar with the latter''s handwriting. At a glance, they recognized that it was Dongfang Su''s own handwriting, but This edict of self punishment It''s really unreasonable. The only way to solve the problem is to ask the party concerned.


    Jiang Yue returned the imperial edict to Xiuchun. Chao chao, who had never said anything since he came in, said, "Your Majesty, is this imperial edict really your will, or..." Looking up, he glanced over the Liang family beside him, "is someone deliberately making trouble?"


    Liang Shi Mou Guang Yi Li, cold voice way: "River adult this is to point to this palace?"? "


    " Lady Zhaoyi is very thoughtful. I just think it''s strange, so I want to know more about it. "


    Liang snorted coldly: "can the imperial edict written by your majesty be false? It''s you, Mr. Jiang. You should question your Majesty in public. What''s your crime?"


    Yu Huai arched his hand and said, "Zhaoyi calms down. Lord Jiang is also for the sake of his father. Once this criminal edict goes on, it will have a great influence on his father."


    Liang''s face slightly slow, "or prince sensible, not to hide from you, the palace has advised your majesty, but your Majesty''s mind has decided, the palace is helpless." After a pause, she said: "last night, your majesty had a good talk with our palace. In addition to this imperial edict, your majesty also wrote two imperial edicts about the throne."


    All of a sudden, the officials were surprised, and the candidates It has always been a sensitive word, because it is related to the succession of the country and the rise and fall of the royal family.


    Although Liang is called a empress, in the final analysis, she is just a Chiu pin Zhaoyi, not even a concubine. She dare to speak about the throne in court. She is really very brave.


    King Su said in a deep voice: "Your Majesty made his second Highness the crown prince several years ago, living in the east palace. The matter of reserving the throne has long been settled."


    Liang''s smile, pity eyes looked at a wooden East trace, "two his highness is neither the eldest son, nor the legitimate son, as the East Palace prince, you do not feel some lack?"


    A courtier said, "if we don''t do that, how can we keep our foundation forever?"


    "Yes Liang''s unexpected approval of his words surprised Baiguan, but her next words soon made Baiguan understand her intention.


    "It''s because I want to protect my foundation for generations, so I can''t give it to him!" Liang''s cloud sleeves, pointing to Yu Huai.


    Zhang Qiling raised his eyelids and said coldly, "why?"


    "Zhang Xiang knows best who his mother was. Princess Mu wanted to restore Nanzhao and make up for her mistakes. The second Royal Highness is bleeding half of Nanzhao''s blood. Princess Mu plans to coax her majesty to make him the crown prince. What''s the purpose? She doesn''t want to change dazhoujiangshan into her Mu family after he takes over the throne! "


    "Presumptuous!" Yu Huai rebuked coldly, "since she came to the Northern Zhou Dynasty, she has been working hard to help her father and Emperor. She has never had the slightest intention of seizing the country. Don''t slander her mother!"


    Liang sneered, "you are mother and son. Of course, you help her to speak everywhere. Fortunately, your majesty has recognized the true face of your mother and son, and will not be blinded by you any more."


    Yu Huai was so angry that his face turned white that he didn''t say a word.


    Hundreds of officials whispered and guessed that Liang''s words were a little true. If they had changed the words just now, they would not have believed a word. But now, Liang took out the imperial edict against himself. It was a true letter written by himself.


    Is it difficult to Does your majesty really intend to change the crown prince?Everyone is murmuring about it. If it''s true, there will be a big earthquake in chaotang, because many of the courtiers are on the side of the prince and his concubines, such as Zhang Xiang, Jiang Yue, Jiuwang and suwang. All of them are the ones who can make Jinling earthquake.


    "Your Majesty." Jiang Yue took the lead in saying, "is what Liang Zhaoyi said true?"


    Dongfang Suo looked at him without any reaction. Seeing Dongfang Suo''s delay in answering, Liang was afraid of being seen to have a problem. He leaned over his ear and whispered, "Your Majesty, Mr. Jiang is asking you. Just answer yes."


    In changchunyuan, dongfangsu answers to what she says. But this time, dongfangsu doesn''t respond to what Ren Liang says, as if she can''t hear her.


    "Your Majesty? Your majesty Liang''s heart is burning with anxiety. Damn it, when it''s not good to drop the chain, it''s the most critical time. Once those ministers find out the situation of dongfangsu, they will certainly make a big article to question the authenticity of the imperial edict.


    Xiuchun''s eyes flashed and she said, "Your Majesty must be sad, so you don''t want to say more. Master, don''t ask any more. You''d better read out the other two imperial edicts."


    Of course, Liang understood her meaning and said, "OK, you read it out."


    Xiuchun nodded, took the other two imperial edicts, solemnly said: "Your Majesty has an order, please kneel down."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C801

    Jiang Yue didn''t intend to let her muddle through like this. Just about to speak, Zhang Qiling secretly stopped her. "Mr. Jiang, don''t worry. Liang Zhaoyi can''t turn the world around."


    Seeing that he seemed to know something, Jiang Yue nodded and knelt down with other ministers to listen to the imperial edict. The second and third imperial edict had a simple and clear meaning, that is, to abolish the position of Prince Huai and make Yu Jin the crown prince of the east palace.


    King Su was the first to object, "no, the prince is the foundation of the country. How can he be so playful."


    Liang looked at him with condescension, "this matter is the result of your Majesty''s thinking twice. How can you play with children? It''s King su. If you don''t obey your Majesty''s will, what should you do?"


    King Su glared at her fiercely and said to the East, "Your Majesty, Liang Zhaoyi clearly wants to bring disaster to the court and force the court to usurp the throne. You can''t let her do anything to destroy the country!"


    "Bold!" Xiuchun said coldly, "as a prince, you should be guilty of slandering Zhaoyi, regardless of the difference between the monarch and the minister."


    Su Wang where put her in the speech, drink to scold a way: "the thing that the dog upholds the power of others, here where have you to talk of share, roll down."


    Xiuchun was choked in his throat by him. He couldn''t get up and down. His face was blue and white, and he gritted his teeth and said, "please respect yourself."


    Prince Su sneered again and again, "well, a palace maid who can''t stand on the stage actually calls me to respect myself. It''s against heaven." After that, he said to the East, "Your Majesty, how can you let Liang Zhaoyi make such a mess of the court hall? You have to say something."


    Liang Shi cold hums a way: "Your Majesty wants to say of words, all already in those three imperial edicts, have no other words."


    "No way!" King Su said excitedly: "the prince is kind and has both ability and political integrity. Your majesty will never abolish his position as the crown prince of the east palace." As he said this, he seemed to think of something, pointed to Liang and said, "it''s you. You must have used some blind means to cajole your majesty into writing these imperial edicts."


    "Ridiculous!" Liang''s eyes coldly said: "although you are the prince, this palace is the first of the nine concubines granted by your majesty. How dare you be so presumptuous. What''s more, your majesty is not a three-year-old child. How can we cajole him? "


    King Su snorted coldly and brushed his sleeve, saying, "in a word, I don''t recognize these three imperial edicts!"


    As soon as the words came out, several courtiers joined in one after another, saying that they did not recognize the imperial edict.


    Liang''s lips curved cold radian, looked around and fell on Zhang Qiling and Jiang Yue, "don''t you know each other?"


    Jiang Yue was not so excited as king su. He said calmly, "I want to hear from your majesty. If your majesty really thinks that the prince is immoral, then I have nothing to say."


    Liang expected that he would say so. He thought of his words well in the early morning, "as a minister, you should share your worries and relieve your fatigue for the king. Now your majesty is sick and can''t speak, but you are still pushing forward. It''s really wrong for you to be a minister."


    "I don''t want to teach you a lesson." Jiang Yue''s words were neither soft nor hard, but Liang didn''t know how to answer them. He turned to other officials who were silent and said, "don''t you want to obey your Majesty''s imperial edict?"


    After a long silence, an official stood up and said, "I think that the abolition of the eastern palace is related to the foundation of the country. It''s better to wait for the queen, the imperial concubine and the nine kings to come before making a decision."


    Liang''s eyes flashed a trace of Mori Leng''s intention to kill, "I don''t think it''s necessary to be so troublesome. I can act according to the imperial edict."


    A group of officials whispered. For a moment, the official said again: "in this case, I can''t comply with you."


    Liang is not angry, indifferent way: "so, you are determined to resist?"


    The officials didn''t speak, but the meaning was already there. Liang nodded and said slowly, "in that case, there''s no way for the palace."


    When the officials thought the matter would be postponed, Liang suddenly raised his voice and said, "come on!"


    With Liang''s words, a group of armed generals with distinctive armor strode in. Zheng Han, the leader, walked to the center of the hall, arched his hand to Liang and said, "what''s your command?"


    Liang Shi passed a group of surprised courtiers and said in a cold voice: "these officials collude with Mu Shi and refuse to comply with their orders. Take them down immediately!"


    "Yes, sir Zheng Hanli agreed, drew out his sword and said to the generals who came in with him, "we will obey the order of Zhaoyi, and the king will escort us!"


    "King Qin, escort!"


    "King Qin, escort!"


    The generals all drew out their swords. They were cold and penetrating. The timid officials stepped back a few steps.


    This side of the string of changes made king Su angry, pointed to Liang Li and said: "do you want to force the palace?"


    Liang was not angry. He said calmly, "Prince Su''s words are not good. My palace is just helping your majesty to set things right and protect Zhou Jiangshan from being captured by others."


    "I''m full of fallacies. In my opinion, you are the one who wants to capture the great Zhoujiang mountain most!" King Su snorted heavily, "if you have the ability, you will kill all of us. If you want us to support your third highness as the prince, it''s impossible!"


    With a smile, Liang looked around at the officials with different expressions, "are you ready to resist the imperial edict like King Su?"The officials were hesitant. At this time, they couldn''t see that Liang was deliberately forcing the palace to make trouble and seizing the throne. But now the other side has soldiers. If they opposed, they would not be able to get out of the Chengde hall.


    What should they do?


    When the atmosphere in the hall was so dignified that it was almost impossible to melt, Yu Huai, who had not spoken much since just now, said: "when my mother learned that Zhongyong Hou was a spy of the Western Chu Dynasty, she chose to hide it in order to return the favor of Zhongyong Hou. When my father learned about it, he did not make it public, and did not take back his posthumous title, so that Zhaoyi and his third brother were together It''s really ironic that Zhao Yi forced the palace to make trouble for her kindness. "


    Among all the officials, some knew and some didn''t. those who didn''t know were shocked by the secret which had been hidden for ten years.


    Liang didn''t expect that he would say it in public. He was surprised and annoyed for a moment. He yelled: "nonsense, it''s because you don''t want to be dismissed from the East Palace and maliciously slandered here."


    "Which is right and which is wrong, Zhaoyi knows best in her heart, but I''m really sorry for Yujin for confusing right and wrong and repaying kindness with vengeance."


    When Yu Huai stepped on Liang''s pain, his eyebrows suddenly stood up and he was about to scold him. There was a noise outside the hall, "let me in, I want to see my mother! I want to see my mother


    Xiuchun listened and said in a low voice: "master, it seems to be the voice of the third highness."


    Liang also heard it and said to Liang Hu, "go and see if it''s the third highness. If it is, bring him in."


    "Yes." Not long after Liang Hu went out, he came in with Yu Jin. There were traces of tears drying on his face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C802

    Liang Shi greets to go up to embrace him in the bosom, concern a way: "Jin son, how do you a person come over, palace person?"


    "My son''s minister ran out of Changxin hall secretly." Yu Jin nestles in Liang''s arms, and her heart is full of mixed flavors. She can''t tell what it''s like.


    Since Liang was demoted to changchunyuan, he had more than once imagined that he could return to Liang''s arms, but he never thought that it would be under such circumstances.


    Liang''s face a cold, "is not long letter Temple people treat you bad, don''t be afraid, mother Princess this time back, never leave you, all once to you bad people, mother Princess will punish them one by one for you."


    "No!" Yu Jin shook her head in a hurry, "no one is bad to her children''s ministers. The empress and her aunt all love her children''s ministers."


    Liang said with a sneer, "they are all false images. In fact, they all regard you as an eyesore."


    "Not really." Yu Jin took her hand, summoned up courage and said word by word: "in fact, my son came here to persuade her mother to stop."


    Liang could hardly believe his ears? Say it again


    "Please stop, don''t make mistakes again and again."


    "Who taught you these words, mu Qianxue or Shen Xijun?"


    "No one taught him. He thought of it himself." Yu Jin took Liang''s hand and begged: "my mother, my son doesn''t want to be a prince. I just hope you''re OK. Please don''t go wrong any more."


    Liang''s face was very ugly. He said to Zheng Han, "general Zheng, please watch here. I''ll have a few words with the new prince." With that, she pulled Yu Jin to the side hall and went inside. She slapped Yu Jin in the face and yelled, "do you know what you were talking about? My mother''s wife has done so much for you. How can you say no? "


    "Master, calm down. After all, your highness is still young." Xiuchun''s voice hasn''t fallen. Liang''s cold eyes have crossed her face, which makes her feel awe inspiring. She quickly changes her words, "the prince is young, so it''s hard to avoid being provoked. Don''t take him too seriously."


    "No one has provoked me!" Yu Jin covered her face and cried: "it''s the mother''s fault. She shouldn''t be like this."


    "Say it again!" Liang''s anger, again raised his hand to slap, was stopped by Xiuchun, "master don''t worry, maidservant and three his highness talk."


    After persuading Liang, Xiuchun pulls Yu Jin to a far place and whispers, "Your Highness, how can you enjoy yourself coming to the house


    To Jin Zheng Zheng looking at her, after a long time, nodded to say a embroidery spring most want to hear the word, "is."


    "That''s good." Xiuchun straightens his clothes for him. "Your mother''s wife does so many things for you. How can you make her angry instead. Since you know that you are wrong, go to your mother''s wife to accompany you. "


    Yu Jin didn''t do anything. Instead, she said slowly and seriously, "I know that my mother is good for me, but she is really wrong. She shouldn''t treat them like this."


    "Right or wrong, things have come to this point. Besides, it''s not good to be the prince. How many people can''t ask for it."


    "Anyway, I don''t want to be the prince." With that, he threw away Xiuchun''s hand and ran back to Liang''s side, pleading: "mother, would you please stop? I''ll plead with my father, and I''ll protect you!"


    "Son of a bitch, what kind of courtship do you want from the good palace?" Liang''s anger didn''t disappear. When he said that, it was like adding fuel to the fire. He slapped her again. This time, he was more ruthless than just now. The powerful general Yu Jin fell to the ground. Xiuchun couldn''t stop her. He quickly picked up Yu Jin''s red cheek and said: "master, why is it necessary? The prince is still small after all."


    "Small?" Liang''s anger turned back to smile, "look at Yu Huai. He''s not a few years older than him, but he''s protected by others. Look at him again. Our palace has arranged everything for him, but he''s good. He doesn''t want to. He just wants to kill our palace."


    Without waiting for Xiuchun to persuade her, she points to Yu Jin, who wants to cry. She says in a cold voice, "my palace tells you that you have to agree to this matter. If you don''t agree, you have to agree. No one can stop my palace''s plan!"


    Yu Jin cried and said, "my mother''s concubine..."


    Liang interrupted: "if you still recognize me as a concubine, dry your tears and go outside to receive the official congratulations!"


    Hearing this, Yu Jin cried more and more, "why do you have to force Er Chen? For you, is the crown prince more important than Er Chen?"


    Xiuchun hurriedly advised: "don''t be sad, your highness. The master doesn''t mean that. It''s just It''s just She didn''t know what to say. She sighed: "now, we can''t go back. Whether you want to or not, you have to be the prince, unless you want to kill the master!"


    Yu Jin shakes her head as she cries. He knows that she can''t save her mother. She''s already possessed. No one can listen to her. She''s doomed be dying!


    Xiuchun only said that he didn''t want to be the crown prince. She comforted him: "don''t cry. When you sit on the throne of the crown prince, you will know the benefits. Call the wind and the rain, whatever you want."


    "Lady." A general came in, arched his hand and said, "general Zheng asked the empress if she was well?""Well, the palace and the prince will go out now." After sending the generals away, Liang pulled Yu Jin, who was still crying, and warned, "after you go out, you can do whatever you are asked to do in our palace. No more nonsense. After today, you will be the prince of the great Zhou Dynasty. Soon, you will become the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty and the king will come to the world!"


    When he said this, Liang''s eyes were full of fanatical light, completely immersed in his own fantasy, did not notice the sadness on Yu Jin''s face, even if she noticed, she would not care.


    Liang led Yu Jin back to the main hall, looked around, and said in a cold voice, "don''t you hurry to visit your royal highness?"


    Zhang Qiling stepped forward and said in a deep voice: "I want to see your Majesty''s two imperial edicts of abolishing the crown prince. Zhaoyi said that all this was your Majesty''s intention. I believe that she would not object."


    Liang''s eyes narrowed slightly. This Zhang Qiling didn''t call herself a "minister". It''s clear that she intended to fight him, but it doesn''t matter. After Yu Jin''s seat in the East Palace, she has plenty of opportunities to clean up this villain.


    "Xiuchun."


    Hearing Liang''s voice, Xiuchun nodded and handed two imperial edicts to Zhang Qiling. The latter handed one of them to Jiang Yue beside him, and the two of them unfolded together.


    After a breath of silence that made people''s heart stop, Jiang Yue suddenly heard a surprise voice, "no! This imperial edict is not his Majesty''s handwriting. It was written by someone. It''s fake! "


    Liang sneered at his words, "Your Majesty''s dragon body doesn''t feel well. It''s written by our palace. What''s strange? Lord Jiang can see clearly the jade seal under Chu and His Majesty''s approval. It''s absolutely true. That''s what your majesty means."


    Jiang Yue shook his head and said, "where is your Majesty''s approval?"


    Liang said with disdain: "it''s at the back of the imperial edict. Mr. Jiang''s eyes are so bad that he should return to his hometown. Why do he have to support it?"


    Jiang Yue affirmed: "there is no such six words as'' this imperial edict is my intention ''in the imperial edict." Then he sneered back: "the person with bad eyes is Liang Zhaoyi."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C803

    Liang only said that Jiang Yue played tricks and refused to discuss the abolition of the crown prince. "Lord Jiang is also a high-ranking official. It''s beneath his dignity to open his eyes and tell lies like this."


    Jiang Yue didn''t talk nonsense with her either. He handed the imperial edict to her and said, "go and see for yourself."


    Liang took the imperial edict and sneered as he unfolded it: "since Lord Jiang has to play this mysterious trick, our palace will let you lose. You can see clearly, it''s up there..." Suddenly, Liang''s face became very ugly, staring at the imperial edict in his hand.


    "What''s the matter, master?" Xiuchun holds Liang''s staggering step. When she sees the imperial edict clearly, her face also changes greatly. She can hardly believe her eyes. "How can it be like this?"


    "What about the words? What about the words? " Liang murmured and looked at the imperial edict over and over again, but no matter how he looked at it, he couldn''t find the six characters "this imperial edict is my intention".


    All of a sudden, she broke away from Xiuchun''s help and snatched another imperial edict. As a result, the six words written by dongfangsu disappeared.


    She had read these two imperial edicts more than once. They all clearly said "this imperial edict is my intention". But now there is nothing at the bottom. It''s Haunted!


    Is Was it a transfer?


    As soon as this idea appeared, it was vetoed by Liang. From the moment she got the imperial edict, she never left her eyelids. Xiuchun had been holding it all the time, and outsiders had no chance to change it.


    "Liang, what''s your crime in forging imperial edicts?" When Liang''s mind was lost, a loud voice like thunder exploded in her ear, which made her legs soften and she sat down on the ground. Her clothes fell down like a huge moth with broken wings.


    Xiuchun reluctantly calmed down and said to the king Su who questioned him, "my master has never forged an imperial edict, and my maidservant has seen the six words written by your majesty with his own eyes. Don''t be unjust to the king su."


    King Su scoffed at her words, "you are a member of Liang''s palace. Of course, you can help her speak. In a word, neither the king nor the officials have seen his Majesty''s handwriting. You are the ones who forge imperial edicts and pass the imperial edicts according to the laws of the Zhou Dynasty. You should punish the nine nationalities!"


    Embroider spring is asked by him speechless, plus the eyes of the officials covetous, all of a sudden did not have the strength, at a loss to stand there.


    King Su took the opportunity to say: "come on, take down these rebels! Come on


    King Su even yelled a few times, but no imperial army came in. According to reason, the imperial army should have noticed such a big thing happened in Chengde hall.


    King Su was about to shout again when Zheng Han said coldly, "the whole Zhaoming palace has been controlled by us, the Imperial Army Oh, King Su, don''t waste your efforts. "


    Although King Su had already guessed in his heart, when he heard this, he couldn''t help being angry. "You rebels, you should be killed!"


    Zheng Han despised his words. "It''s not up to you to decide whether we should kill or not." After that, he picked up Liang, who was still in a trance. "Don''t worry, madam. Although the imperial edict has been transferred, we have seen it. We will obey your Majesty''s will and assist the third royal highness to enter the east palace."


    Xiuchun saw his eyes and knelt down to say, "I remember. Someone hit me when I came from the side hall just now. The imperial edict fell to the ground. I think the thief transferred the bag at this time. I blame my carelessness. I don''t know if the imperial edict was transferred. I beg the master to punish me!"


    The two of them made Liang gradually come back to his senses. They pinched the palm of his hand and said angrily, "stupid thing, I trust you so much. You should be killed for your carelessness. Gunian, you''ve been following this palace for many years, and you''ve done a lot of useless work. You''ll be spared death, but you can''t escape a living sin. I''ll go to the violence room and get 30 sticks later. "


    "Thank you for your kindness." Xiuchun kowtows gratefully.


    Zhang Qiling looked at all this coldly, with his mind, how could he not see that this is a play, "since there is no imperial edict, the abolition of the crown prince, so far."


    Liang stares at him for a long time, with a smile on his lips. "Although the imperial edict has been transferred, your majesty is here. You can ask your majesty to sign the imperial edict again, so that you can prove that it''s your Majesty''s intention." Then she said, "Xiao Anzi, go and get the four treasures of the study."


    Xiao Anzi left with his head down. After a while, the brush, ink, paper and inkstone were put on the table one by one. Liang''s skirt was about to go up, but Yu Jin held it. The latter begged: "mother, stop, now I can go back, please!"


    Seeing that Yu Jin was still begging for her hand at this time, Liang was annoyed. However, in front of so many people, it was inconvenient for her to break out. She had to squat down and whispered: "there''s nothing to look back. Soon Soon you will be the prince of Donggong. In time, the whole world will be yours, and everyone needs to look up to you, my mother and son. "


    "Concubine..." Without waiting for Yu Jin to go on, Liang''s hand had been pulled back, with a sense of warning, "wait here for my mother''s concubine, don''t talk."


    Yu Jin closes her eyes painfully. He tries to talk, but he can''t save her. Soon Her mother would understand that everything was her wishful thinking. The country had never belonged to her, and she didn''t even get close


    Liang, who didn''t know what Yu Jin thought, happily came to the dull Dongfang Su, put the pen full of black ink into his hand, and said softly, "Your Majesty, there are some small problems in these two imperial edicts. You need to sign them again. It''s very simple. Just write them down...""This edict is my intention." Dongfang Su suddenly opened her mouth, which surprised Liang. But now she was concentrating on the two imperial edicts. Without thinking much, she said with a smile, "yes, there are only six words. Please write them quickly."


    Dongfang Suo seemed to understand her words, and the pen fell slowly. When he was about to meet the imperial edict, he suddenly stopped and did not move.


    Liang urged: "Your Majesty, why don''t you write it?"


    Dongfang Su suddenly said: "Zhaoyi knows why the Ming imperial edict was not transferred, but the six words are missing?"


    "How can I know?" Liang''s subconscious answer, after returning to find that the situation is not right, because the person who asked her that sentence is not others, it is dongfangsu, but the latter is clearly controlled by drugs, become a puppet at her disposal, how can


    She looked at the East in disbelief, with four eyes opposite. Her eyes were clear, and there was no trace of being controlled.


    Liang was shocked, "how do you..."


    Dongfang Su stands up slowly, holding the imperial case. Although Liang is taller than other women, he is still short in front of Dongfang su. At this moment, I feel that the pressure is doubled and I can''t breathe. Subconsciously, I step back.


    "I''m not under your control, am I?" Dongfang trace a word out Liang''s mind, the latter clenched his lips, did not speak.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C804

    "Liang Xiuying, I''ve been kind to you again and again, but you''ve used the Empress Dowager to plot against me and harm my life. It''s true that they all say that I''m the most vicious woman."


    Liang was told by him to retreat again and again until he reached the front of the Zhuhong Panlong column. Then he managed to stabilize his figure and said in a trembling voice, "when did you find out my plan?"


    "I have some doubts about the strange nature of the madness of the empress dowager, so when she came to changchunyuan, she ordered ten doctors to follow her secretly. Last night, after you left because of the water in yunya hall, Yishi appeared and used the heart protecting pill to let me recover. Everything you saw later was just a play. "


    "No way!" Liang said excitedly: "Wang Wu and Ma Liu have been looking at you all the time. If someone really shows up, they can''t have no idea."


    Dongfang Su sneered: "do you really think that Wang Wu you met after you came back from yunya hall is still Wang Wu?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "In addition to medical skills, Yishi is also good at cosmetic surgery. You might as well think about it. When you come back from yunya Museum, do you see one person or two people?"


    Liang''s face turned white for a moment, gritted his teeth and said, "but later I saw Ma Liu. How can I say that?"


    "It''s very simple. You can control people with drugs, so can I Dongfang Su stares at her with a smile. "Between life and loyalty, which would they choose?"


    Liang was biting her teeth. For a long time, she squeezed a word out of her teeth, "what''s the matter with that word?"


    "Iodine and a few things can be added to the ink to make the writing disappear after a period of time." Before dongfangsu asked Rong Shi to do this thing, "fortunately, the things in Tingyin pavilion are quite complete, otherwise they can''t be found."


    "So that cunt of Rong family betrayed me, didn''t she?" Liang said, gnashing her teeth, she should have thought of, if it was not for her in and out, how could it be hidden. If Rong is in front of her now, she has to go up and bite a piece of meat.


    "You deceive Rong first, and it''s natural that she betrays you." After a pause, Dongfang Su said something that made Liang''s family on the verge of collapse, "you lost!"


    "Lose..." Liang murmured and repeated the word. For a long time, she suddenly raised her head and looked at the East fiercely, "no! I didn''t lose! "


    Liang pointed to Zheng Han and others, "you can see clearly that inside and outside the Zhaoming Palace are all my people. Whether you agree or not, the eastern palace and even the throne must be let out!" Speaking of this, she seemed to have made up her mind. She said harshly, "pass on the palace''s order and take down all the people in the palace!"


    Although she lost the first chance, she had a soldier in her hand, so she could win. At most, she left a few names.


    At this point, she can no longer look back!


    Zheng Han and others also knew this truth, so without hesitation, they immediately summoned the soldiers to control the officials. Baiguan, who was just glad that dongfangsu had not lost his mind, was once again in crisis.


    Zheng Han walked up the steps with a cold steel knife, looked at the East and said, "please write an imperial edict!"


    "I will not write these two imperial edicts." Dongfang Su refused him without hesitation.


    Zheng hanpi said with a smile: "in fact, the third highness is the same as the second highness. They are all your descendants, and they are not outsiders. Why should they be so persistent?"


    Seeing that dongfangsu didn''t mean to soften all the time, Zheng Han''s eyes sank and said coldly, "then you have to offend me."


    Although they could not kill dongfangsu, they had countless ways to make the latter suffer from flesh and blood, so as to write an imperial edict.


    "You dare!" Dongfang Su''s deep eyes and fierce drinking made the invisible dignity of Tianjia come out, which raised a kind of fear in Zheng Han''s heart. He could not help but stop and did not dare to move forward.


    Afraid of Zheng Han''s retreat, Liang said in a hurry: "general Zheng, he is a turtle in a jar. He can''t turn over any storm. Just take him down."


    Zheng Han also knew that he had no way back. He bit his teeth and walked over again. Just as he was about to tie Dongfang Su up, Yu Jin suddenly screamed, then rushed to Zheng Han and pushed him away, "get out! Get out of Chengde hall


    Liang did not expect that he would suddenly like this, and said in a hurry: "Yu Jin, what are you doing?"


    "I don''t want to be a prince, I don''t want to be an emperor, I don''t want anything!" Yu Jin is aware of Mu Qianxue''s deployment, but he can''t say it, otherwise his father won''t be merciful afterwards. He hoped that before everything was irreparable, he would let Liang stop. That way Maybe a life could be saved.


    Liang did not expect that he dared to speak out in front of so many people, angry and anxious, "nonsense, Xiuchun, take him down!"


    "I won''t go!" Yu Jin broke away Xiuchun''s hand, knelt down on the ground and yelled: "mother, my son, please, stop! Don''t go wrong any more! "


    "Shut up Liang''s face was said by him to hang, "what nonsense to say, the brain is muddy, go to wash the face, embroider spring!"


    Yu Jin''s eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness. Before Xiuchun came to pull him, she suddenly got up and snatched Liang Hu''s knife. Although he was only ten years old, he had been practicing martial arts since he was young. Suddenly, Liang Hu was snatched by him. The latter was lying on his neck and said word by word: "if you don''t stop, concubine, my son My son will die in front of youLiang never thought that he would fight against himself in such a fierce way. She was shocked. When she got back to her senses, she said, "are you crazy? Put down the knife quickly!"


    "No!" Yu Jin cried and said, "my mother, just listen to my son once and stop."


    "What do you know?" Liang was almost angry with him. He rushed up to grab the knife, but he was frightened by the bright red on Yu Jin''s neck. He had to stop. Finally, he was sure that the son was not joking. He would really end his life.


    "Why don''t you understand that your mother has done so much for you Do you really want to piss your mother off? "


    Yu Jin shook her head sadly, "what you did is not for me, but for yourself! You feel that your father and emperor have failed you, so you desperately want to take back all this. You even don''t hesitate to take your children''s ministers and grandmothers as chess pieces. But have you ever thought about why your father and emperor should fail you? "


    "My aunt has done so much for you, you not only turn a blind eye to it, but also repay your kindness with resentment, not to mention your father and emperor, even your children and ministers can''t accept it!"


    "Concubine, wake up, no one has ever been sorry for you, sorry for the Liang family, it''s always been you who are in a cocoon!"


    "You don''t have to teach me!" Seeing that he had been helping others to speak, Liang was almost mad with anger, "say it again, put the knife down!"


    Yu Jin looks at her sorrowfully. She has already reached this stage. Her mother has no intention of looking back. It seems that He''s naive.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C805

    "Father, mother''s fault, son is willing to bear, in any case, please see in the face of son, let mother live a way!" With these words, he turned his eyes to Liang and said pathetically, "it''s the mother who gave birth to her son in October. Now My son will give everything back to his mother and concubine! "


    "What do you want to do?" he said


    Yu Jin didn''t pay attention to her words, but slowly closed her eyes. Just when he was ready to work hard, a hand came from behind and firmly grasped his arm, making him unable to move.


    Yu Jin opens her eyes and looks at dongfangze who doesn''t know when to come to her, "Uncle Jiu?"


    Dongfang Ze took the knife from Yu Jin''s hand and slapped it on the back of his head. "You son of a bitch, you still want to commit suicide. How does uncle Jiu teach you on weekdays? As long as you have breath, you can never give up."


    Yu Jin said with a bitter smile: "it''s not that I want to give up, but I really can''t help it. " At this point, he began to cry in sorrow.


    Dongfang Ze also knew his grievance and sighed: "Uncle Jiu knows you are filial, but this matter You can''t solve it. "


    "Uncle Jiu, please help my mother. I beg you. I don''t want to see her die!" Yu Jin holds dongfangze''s sleeve so tightly, just like a drowning man holding the last straw.


    Before dongfangze said anything, Liang''s already said: "what are you talking about? How can this palace I will... " I do not know why, that "death" word, she did not dare to say, for fear of a prophecy.


    Her words made Yujin cry more and more. Dongfangze sighed and looked down: "you have heard it. Don''t ask your father, and don''t ask others. No one can save her." With these words, he slowly but firmly opened to Jin''s hand.


    Yu Jin grasps too tightly, and the silk thread hisses because it is too tight. Finally, on the verge of fracture, Yu Jin releases her hand. To be exact, she is forced to release her hand, because he can''t defeat dongfangze''s strength.


    Liang ignores Yu Jin''s abnormality, stares at dongfangze and sneers, "you''ve come just in time to save the palace more effort."


    Dongfangze said sarcastically, "Liang Xiuying, do you really think the whole Zhaoming palace is under your control?"


    His rhetorical question gave Liang an ominous premonition, but he still said: "of course!"


    "Ha ha." Dongfang Ze shakes his head while laughing, which makes Liang extremely unhappy. "What are you laughing at?"


    "I laugh that you are not a girl of fifteen or sixteen years old. How can you be so naive?" Dongfang Ze''s merciless ridicule made Liang''s face hang up and angrily yelled: "wanton! Come on, take him down to our palace! "


    Dongfang Ze didn''t look at the soldiers coming towards him. He said with a sneer, "don''t you think about it, your majesty, since you know your plot, how can you be unprepared?"


    Liang''s face suddenly changed. From just now on, she always felt that she had ignored something, but she couldn''t remember it. Until now, she was awakened by dongfangze''s words. After the doctor woke dongfangsu, she disappeared. She must have come back to tell the truth, that is to say Chengde palace is a trap.


    The next scene also confirmed her conjecture. Lin Mo strode into the palace with several imperial guards, knelt down on one knee, and said in a loud voice: "Your Majesty, please punish me if you are too late."


    Dongfang Ze pressed his chest and said in a deep voice, "what''s the situation outside?"


    "If you return to your highness, except for these chaotic parties in the palace, the rest have been subdued." Lin Mo''s words changed Zheng Han''s face and blurted out: "impossible!"


    Lin Mo glanced at him and said in a cold voice, "if you don''t believe me, you can go out and have a look!"


    Zheng Han glanced at Liang Hu. The latter understood and quickly left Chengde hall. After a long time, he came in again. This time, his face was as pale as ashes, and he didn''t even have any vitality. He said: "general We''ve all been arrested. "


    "No..." Zheng Han couldn''t believe it and said, "how can there be so many people without any sound?"


    "If we can''t deal with such a small disturbance, Shenji camp won''t be able to spread to the present!" In his calm voice, Lin Mo could not hide his contempt. If Dongfang Suo was really controlled by them, it would be a bit tricky. After all, they could not do anything harmful to the emperor, but they did not have any worries.


    "Shenji camp..." Zheng Han read these four words out of his wits, but he never thought that he and others had prepared such a long plan, and he could not bear such a chance in front of Shenji camp.


    Liang''s staring at all this, as if in a dream, for a long time, she suddenly ran out of the hall, Lin Mo wanted to stop, was stopped by dongfangsu, "let her go, only see with her own eyes, she will die."


    Liang ran all the way out of Chengde hall. There were many people standing outside. Many of them were old members of the Liang family she knew, but now they were all kneeling on the ground, and everyone''s face was filled with the smell of death.


    "How could that be How could this be... " Liang murmured and repeated this sentence. For this day, she had prepared for so long and endured for so long. As a result, just at the beginning, she was quietly collapsed. How could she accept it.Dongfangsu also took people out of the hall and said coldly, "have you given up?"


    "I don''t believe it!" Liang''s pretty face was twisted like a devil because of despair, and said harshly, "I won''t lose, I won''t!"


    "You didn''t just lose, you lost." Dongfang Su''s merciless words made her face even more distorted. "You''re bullshit, the loser should be you!"


    She rushed to the East with her teeth and claws open. Unfortunately, before she got close, she had been stopped and couldn''t get in. Liang had the illusion of the end of the world.


    "Take down all the disordered parties. All the officials and barons will be decapitated. The rest will be sent to lianjiang. As for the Liang family..." Dongfang Suo''s eyes fell on Liang''s body and said word by word: "give Bai Ling three feet!"


    "No!" Yu Jin threw herself at his feet and cried, "my father and son are willing to bear all the sins for my mother and imperial concubine, and ask my father and Emperor for mercy."


    "She''s not worthy of your plea." Dongfang Su looks at the most innocent young son with pity.


    "Er Chen knows that her mother has made a big mistake, but she is her biological mother anyway. Anyone can ignore her or even curse her to death, but Er Chen can''t!"


    Yu Huai squatted beside him and comforted him: "I know you feel bad. But if you let go of Zhaoyi, how can your father tell the world that she has committed the crime of forcing the palace to usurp the throne."


    "I know, second brother, I know!" Yu Jin casually wiped his face and said in a hurry: "one life pays for one life. I won''t let my father be embarrassed!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C806

    "What do you think people in the world will think of the emperor when they let go a damned man and kill an innocent man?"


    "It''s my own request. It''s nothing to do with my father."


    "But the world will not think so. They will feel that the father and the emperor are unfair, and leave an indelible stain on the history books. Besides..." Yu Huai sighed, "don''t you think it''s too cruel to let your father order to kill you? You and Liang Zhaoyi are not the only ones connected by blood. "


    His words completely defeated Yu Jin''s reason, fell in Yu''s arms and cried: "what should I do, what should I do?"


    Yu Huai patted his trembling back and comforted him: "Whoever makes a mistake is responsible. We There''s nothing we can do about it. "


    "Powerless" these four words, like a sharp spear, stabbed into Yu Jin''s chest, pain he can hardly breathe.


    For a long time, he reluctantly stopped crying and said to the East: "father, Emperor..."


    "No more pleading for her!" Although Dongfang Su pities his son, he doesn''t intend to let Liang go again. He doesn''t want to make the same mistake again.


    Yu Jin bit her lip and said in an astringent voice: "can Let the children''s ministers send their wives for the last journey. "


    Dongfang Suo looked down at Yu Jin, who was kneeling on the ground and trembling slightly. Finally, he couldn''t bear it. He nodded and said, "OK, I promise you."


    When he was taken out, Liang Shi, who had been as pale as death, suddenly said, "I want to go to mingse hall to have a look."


    "Mr. Zhang..." Yu Jin looks at Zhang Jin, who is in charge of supervising and punishing. The latter knows what he wants to say and shows sympathy for him. She sighs: "go."


    Mingse hall is not far away, just through the Shanglin garden. There are no concubines in the palace these years, so mingse hall has been vacant, and it also maintains the appearance of Liang when he left.


    Looking at the familiar objects, memories of the past come to my mind. The novelty of entering the harem, the joy of giving birth to Yu Jin, the pride of entering the mingse hall, and The loss of being forced to leave.


    She tried her best to win mu Qianxue, and even forced her to choose, but it turned out Or lost, again lost to the woman, more forced to lose their lives.


    Soon Soon she will be tied with three feet of white silk, thin neck, the end of her only 30-year-old life, she is not reconciled, but helpless.


    It''s always like this!


    "Mother, I can''t bear you!" Yu Jin''s cry brings back Liang''s thoughts. Looking at Yu Jin, who is very sad, Liang''s eyes gradually brighten up.


    She squatted down, slowly stroked Yu Jin''s face full of tears, "mother and concubine are not willing to give up you, but someone has to separate us."


    "Mother Princess!" Yu Jin holds her soft body, tears fall more fierce, later, he is a child without mother, no matter how good mother and aunt treat him, can''t cover up this fact.


    Liang raised his tearful eyes and begged, "father-in-law Zhang, can we have a few words alone?"


    Zhang Jin looked at her and Yu Jin, and sighed, "OK, don''t be too long."


    After Zhang Jin took people out, Liang took Yu Jin to sit down, "well, don''t cry, while there is still a little time, my mother has a few words to say to you."


    "Well." Yu Jin quickly wiped her tears, "mother, please tell me, my son will keep it in mind."


    "Good." Liang nodded with satisfaction, "my mother asked you, who did harm to our mother and son, and who did harm to our mother and son?"


    To Jin a Zheng, doubt way: "son minister don''t understand mother imperial concubine''s meaning."


    "You don''t have to understand, just answer it as it is."


    Yu Jin tried to think for a while and said tentatively, "is it the father emperor?"


    Liang said: "your father is certainly the murderer, but the culprit is mu. If it wasn''t for her, your grandfather would not have died, your uncle would not have died, and all this would not have happened today."


    Looking at that cold and twisted face, Yu Jin is suddenly very scared. He even has some doubts. In front of him, this man full of resentment Is it really his mother''s wife?


    "Aunt..." Yu Jin just said two words, then was interrupted by Liang''s vicious, "don''t call aunt, she doesn''t deserve, hear?"


    Yu Jin was frightened by Liang''s evil spirit and said, "listen I heard you


    Liang also knew that his appearance scared Yu Jin, trying to stretch her features, "Yu Jin, you have to promise your mother, or she will die."


    See she said seriously, to Jin quickly sat up straight body, "mother imperial concubine just command."


    Liang said word by word: "in the future, you must kill mu Qianxue and avenge your mother''s concubine!"


    Yu Jin was frightened by her words and jumped up. Her little face was so white that she didn''t have a trace of blood You What are you talking about? "


    "The mother imperial concubine lets you look for an opportunity to get rid of Mu Qianxue later." Before Liang''s voice fell, Yu Jin shook her head desperately, "no, no, I I can''t do it! "


    Liang grabbed him by the shoulder and forced him to look at himself. "This is the last wish of the concubine. You must agree!"Yu Jin shakes her head and mumbles the same words, "I don''t want to No


    Seeing that he refused to agree all the time, Liang was angry. "In your heart, that cheap woman is more important than her mother''s concubine?"


    "No, but "


    " since it''s not, I promise my mother''s concubine. Do you want her to die in peace? "


    Yu Jin was told by her to cry, but this time, he was forced to cry by Liang.


    Yu Jin''s tears not only didn''t get Liang''s pity, but were scolded by her, "don''t cry, you are a man, you are the prince of the Zhou Dynasty, it''s not proper to shed tears."


    Zhang Jin, who was waiting outside, heard the noise in the hall. He asked through the door, "are you OK, your highness?"


    "It''s OK, it''s OK." While dealing with Zhang Jin, Yu Jin wipes her tears in a hurry, trying to force the tears in her eyes back.


    After returning to tranquility outside the hall, Yu Jin pleaded: "mother, concubine, aunt The lady is really not a bad person, and This time, she''s no wonder. "


    Liang''s where hears to enter his words, the horizontal eyebrow rebukes a way: "according to you say, is mother imperial concubine to take responsibility from oneself?" See to Jin bow head don''t answer, she repeatedly sneer, "good! Good! This palace has really given birth to a good son


    "Concubine..."


    "Don''t call me the palace. I don''t have a son like you!" Liang''s heartless words make Yu Jin feel uncomfortable. He doesn''t understand why his mother''s wife, who was once warm-hearted and kind-hearted, became so rude and unreasonable.


    "My son is wrong." These five words, Yu Jin said extremely aggrieved, clearly not wrong, but forced to admit their mistakes, no matter which person will feel aggrieved.


    Liang''s face slightly slow, cold voice way: "so say, you are to agree?"


    "Son Chen..." Yu Jin struggles with nature and human in her heart. On the one hand, he hopes that Liang''s mind will be free, and on the other hand, he doesn''t want to promise a wrong thing against his heart.


    "If you don''t agree, you will force your mother''s concubine not to close her eyes, or you will be rebellious and unfilial." Liang has been crazy, heart and eyes are blinded by hatred, do not consider the harm to Jin.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C807

    Yu Jin said bitterly: "don''t force me, my mother!"


    Liang said harshly, "I gave birth to you and raised you. Now that I asked you to do such a thing, it has become a force. Where have you read all your books for so many years, and where have you learned your filial piety?"


    Yu Jin didn''t know what to say, but she said, "but the lady is not wrong. I How can I harm her? "


    Liang''s cold stare at Yu Jin, make the latter uneasy, head low almost to the chest, in such a uneasy, Liang''s cold voice: "according to you say so, wrong or this palace?"


    Yu Jin waved her hand again and again, "son Chen doesn''t mean that..."


    "If not, promise!" Liang''s aggressive attitude, pressure to Jin breathless, before the tiger, after the cliff, he was no way to go.


    "Do you really want your mother''s wife to die in peace, and you can''t be at ease forever?" Under the pressure of Liang''s step by step, Yu Jin finally made a compromise, but this compromise was a kind of compromise with a broken mind. "Son Chen My son agreed


    Hearing these words, Liang finally showed a smile, stroked Yu Jin''s shoulder and said, "well, this is the good child of our palace."


    All the time, Yu Jin was very attached to Liang, but when Liang''s hand touched his body, he felt extremely disgusted and subconsciously stepped back to avoid Liang''s hand.


    Liang noticed Yu Jin''s action, and her smiling face sank down again, but she didn''t say anything. After a moment''s silence, she suddenly said, "in that case, take an oath with your mother."


    To Jin a Zheng, "swear?"


    "Yes, so that you don''t forget what you promised your mother''s wife just now." With a little smile, Liang took Yujin''s hand and came to the window, "next, my mother said, you repeat, I am Dongfang Yujin''s oath to tianmeng."


    "I, Dongfang Yujin, swear to tianmeng..."


    "If I disobey my mother''s words and don''t take mu Qianxue''s life, I will be sick and restless. If I get married, my wife will be seriously ill and my son will be difficult to support. After death, I will go to hell and never live beyond my life."


    Yu Jin stared at Liang. She couldn''t imagine that the vicious oath just now came from her mouth. How could a mother curse her own son like this? It''s really crazy!


    "Read Liang doesn''t know what Yu Jin thinks. Even if she knows, she won''t care. For her, the only thing to do is to force Yu Jin to make an oath. Only in this way can she calm down her resentment.


    Yu Jin was so shaken by her that she threw away her hand and cried: "I don''t want to read it, I don''t want to read it!"


    "If you don''t read it, you have to read it!" Liang held his hand again, so hard that his nails were pinched into Yu Jin''s young arm, which made her face white and couldn''t help crying. Liang didn''t seem to hear it and stared at Yu Jin, "I conceived in October and gave you birth. I gave you all the hair and skin bags on your body. Why don''t you agree?"


    Yu Jin heard the sadness and cried: "I''m true that you were born, but I''m also a human being. I have my own thinking, my own emotions, not your puppet. Why do you have to force me to do something I don''t want to do?"


    Liang''s going to be crazy. This sentence even stimulated her. She slapped Yu Jin in the face, "I gave birth to you and raised you, but you turned your elbow out and helped outsiders to harm your mother everywhere. When you came to the head, did I force you? If I had known that, I should not have given birth to you


    Yu Jin covers her painful face, biting her teeth hard, not letting tears flow down. Every word of Liang''s is like a knife, cutting his internal organs.


    Liang continued to scold, "other people''s children help their mother speak, only you..."


    "You really shouldn''t have given me birth, so I won''t be so miserable!" Yu Jin severely interrupted her and said in a painful voice: "you are my mother''s concubine, but you force your son to death for your own hatred. Are you right?"


    Yu Jin has always been an honest and obedient child. Liang never thought that he would question Even accused himself, has been Leng there, to be back to God, angry, raised his hand to slap again, to Jin hate to stare at her, "you hit ah, kill me, that''s all."


    I don''t know why, facing those angry eyes, Liang''s hand could not be slapped down, not because he couldn''t bear it, but because he was afraid She was afraid of her son.


    Zhang Jin had been listening outside all the time. Seeing more and more noise, he was afraid that something might really happen. He rushed in. Seeing the mother and son, he said: "this What''s going on? Don''t you just say a few words and let it go? "


    Liang''s hate put down his palm, staring at Yu Jin, said: "how do you refuse to swear?"


    Yu Jin gritted her teeth and said, "yes!"


    "Good!" Liang pointed to him and said in a hateful voice: "from this moment on, you are no longer my son. I just think that I never gave birth to you!"


    Zhang Jin advised: "it''s all this time. What are you doing with your angry words?"


    Yu Jin closed her eyes and said painfully, "whether you recognize it or not, I''ll miss your October pregnancy." Then he knelt down on his knees and kowtowed: "my son''s minister is going to send my mother and concubine for the last ride!"Yu Jin


    "no need!" Liang coldly refused, "this is the end of the love between you and my mother and son. After that, you will go your Yangguan Road, and I will go my secluded road." After a pause, she said, "since you don''t want to swear, I''ll do it for you!"


    Before everyone knew what she meant, Liang pointed to the sky three times and said word by word: "if Yu Jin doesn''t take mu Qianxue''s life, he will be sick and restless. If he marries a wife, he will be ill and his son will be hard to support. After death, he will go to hell and never live beyond his life."


    Zhang Jin was shocked and said, "are you crazy? How can you make such a vicious oath? He is your own son. Take it back quickly."


    Liang said coldly, "when have you ever seen that you can take back what you say? And that''s what he owes me. " Speaking of this, she twisted her face and said in a shrill voice: "he knew that Mu''s mother and son wanted to harm me, but he didn''t say anything and let me be cheated by them there!"


    Zhang Jin shook his head, "you You What a lunatic you are


    "Yes, I''m crazy. I''m driven crazy by you!" Liang said with gnashing teeth: "I wish I could kill mu Qianxue now!"


    Zhang Jin sighed and patted Yu Jin''s shaking shoulder. "This curse is fake. Don''t take it to heart, your highness." After that, he turned to the little eunuch holding Bai Ling and said, "come on, send Liang Zhaoyi on the road!"


    "Yes The two eunuchs also disliked Liang, so they immediately took orders to come forward. Regardless of Liang''s struggle, they wrapped three feet of white silk around her neck and tightened it tightly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C808

    "I don''t want to die, don''t want to die Well Liang struggled desperately, but in the end, he couldn''t escape the end of Bai Ling''s neck entanglement.


    "Don''t look!" Zhang Jin blindfolded Yu Jin and did not let him see his mother hanged.


    The two eunuchs had great strength. After a while, Liang would not move. They were still there. After confirming Liang''s death, they released their hands and reported to Zhang Jin, "father-in-law, she''s dead."


    When Zhang Jingang was about to speak, Yu Jin took his hand and came to Liang''s eyes. Even though he was dead, his eyes were still full of endless resentment and hatred against everyone, including Her own son.


    Zhang Jin was afraid of Yu Jin''s sadness and comforted him: "everything is over. I''ll send your highness back to Changxin hall."


    Yu Jin shook her head. "I want to bury her."


    "But..."


    "I''m fine." Yu Jin looks very calm, "I said I would give her the last ride."


    Looking at each other for a long time, Zhang Jin sighed, "well, when the slave tells his majesty, if your majesty doesn''t object, you can go out with the slave."


    Liang committed such a serious crime, naturally can no longer be buried in the imperial mausoleum, looking for a hill burial, from the burial to the monument, Yu Jin did not shed a tear, silent help.


    After burning the last bit of paper money, Zhang Jin went to Yu Jin and said in a soft voice, "third highness, let''s go back to the palace."


    Yu Jin stares at the tombstone and whispers: "Mr. Zhang, later I''m the only one left. "


    Zhang Jinlian said: "how can it be a person? You, your majesty, the empress and the concubine, they all love you very much. Otherwise You still have a slave. As long as you don''t feel tired and old, I''ll be with you all the time, OK


    Yu Jin turns around her stiff neck and looks at Zhang Jin. For a long time, he suddenly pours into Zhang Jin''s arms, who is waiting for his reply. The latter is caught off guard and takes a few steps backward.


    Yu Jin choked her face in Zhang Jin''s arms and said, "why do you even love me so much, only she So hate me? "


    "Alas." In addition to sighing, Zhang Jin didn''t know what else he could say. After a while, he stroked Yu Jin''s trembling shoulder and said, "it''s all over. Don''t think about it. It will get better in the future."


    Are you getting better?


    Yu Jin didn''t know that Liang''s curse before he died was still in my mind, so absolute, so bitter


    "Cough! Cough


    In the early autumn, charcoal pots were set on fire in Chengde hall. Dongfang Su leaned on the bed, covered with a thick quilt, and coughed from time to time. His face was white and green. It was very ugly.


    Zhang Jin took the charcoal basin to the bedside and said in a soft voice, "Your Majesty, do you want to bring another quilt?"


    "No, it''s cold no matter how much." Dongfang Su shook his head and said, "is doctor Ji here?"


    "It should be fast. It''s only a day or two at most." As Zhang Jin tucked in the quilt for him, he said, "when Dr. Ji and Mr. Yi come back, your majesty will be fine."


    On that day, although Yishi used Huxin pill to protect Dongfang Suxin pulse and keep him sober, the poison in his body was still there. Afterwards, he had forced Xiuchun and others to ask, but they had no clue. According to their words, even Liang himself didn''t know the formula of "one morning greedy Huan powder". The only thing he knew was a hundred incense. The longer things drag on, the deeper the poison in Dongfang Suo''s body will be, and the more dangerous he will be. So he and Ji Lin decided to go to the western regions to find out the formula of "yimorong Jiuhuan powder", so that they can prescribe the right medicine to the case.


    Zhang Jin said in a soft voice: "this morning, the lady came again. The slave said as your majesty ordered, but the lady I didn''t seem to believe it. Before I left, I asked Dr. Ji about it. I was worried It won''t be long. After all, the lady is so smart. "


    Dongfang Su is afraid of Mu Qianxue, so she keeps the poisoning secret from her, including other people in the palace. She only recuperates in Chengde hall in the name of being frightened and infected with wind evil. All the court affairs are handed over to the prince and Zhang Qiling. In addition to Yishi and Jilin, only Zhang Jin''s internal supervisors knew about it.


    Dongfang Suo''s fingers trembled slightly and said in an astringent voice, "it''s a day if you can hide it."


    "But..." Zhang Jin also wanted to say that he was interrupted by Dongfang Su''s raising his hand, "OK, let''s not talk about this. What''s the matter with Yu Jin?"


    "Since Liang''s burial, his third Highness has been ill. Although the empress has taken good care of him, he hasn''t improved. I''m worried..." Zhang Jin bowed his head and said nothing.


    Looking at him, Dongfang said coldly, "are you worried that Liang''s curse will come true?"


    Zhang Jin sighed, "after all, that day, she swore so strongly that she didn''t even leave any room. It''s hard for a slave to have something..."


    "No!" Without thinking, Dongfang Su vetoed Zhang Jin''s words, "Liang''s snake heart, regardless of good or bad, how could heaven help such a person." Said, he relaxed a tone, way: "let too hospital there many snacks, as soon as possible cure to Jin''s disease."


    "I understand. I''ll go to the Tai hospital to pass a notice later." As soon as Zhang Jin''s voice fell, there was a knock on the door. "Your Majesty, doctor Ji and Mr. Yi are asking for a meeting."


    Zhang Jin happily said: "they must have come back with the antidote." "Let them in," he said in a loud voiceAfter a while, Ji Lin and Yi Shi, who are so dusty, step into Chengde hall. They still have traces of yellow sand on them. As soon as they arrive at Jinling, they immediately enter the palace without changing their clothes.


    Dongfang Su sat up straight, "flat body, give sit."


    After sitting down on the embroidered pier brought up by the palace people, Ji Lin took a look at the hot stove and frowned: "it seems that your Majesty''s fear of cold is more and more serious."


    Zhang Jinlian said: "yes, it''s OK during the day. At night, your majesty is too cold to sleep. In the past half a month, he has hardly had a stable sleep, and he is always awakened by the cold. But it''s only September. Alas, I''m waiting for you two to come back." With that, he said happily, "have you found an antidote?"


    Yi Shi''s face was not good-looking. He and Ji Lin looked at each other and said, "I''ve found out the formula of greedy Huan powder for a long time. This medicine, mixed with Baixiang, has the effect of controlling others'' mind. Although it is insidious, it is not irresolvable. I''ve almost found the medicine for detoxification with Ji Lin, but I still lack one main medicine, Yuejian Grass. "


    "The moon sees grass." Dongfangsu repeated the strange name of the medicine and said, "don''t you have this medicine in the western regions?"


    Doctor Shi shook his head and said, "yes, and only in the western regions, like Baixiang."


    Dongfang''s eyebrows sank and he said slowly, "so someone is blocking you, Molo?"


    "Yuejian grass is produced in the western regions. It likes Yin and cold, so it only grows on the Tianshan Mountain, while Baixiang grows at the foot of the Tianshan Mountain. It is a general named Suk who is in charge of the Tianshan Mountain. One of his subordinates accidentally let out that Suk had sent people to the Northern Zhou Dynasty. It was said that he had also brought many Baixiang with him. He was in a humble position and suspected that the Liang case It''s about him. "


    Dongfang Su rubs the Chenxiang beads between his wrists. After Liang''s death, mu Qianxue specially asks for peace for him, "go on."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C809

    "When they knew the whereabouts of Yuejiancao, they went to Tianshan Mountain to pick it up. Unexpectedly, Suk sent a heavy army to guard there and came back in vain. Afterwards, Moro Khan personally took the humble officials and others to see Suk. Although the latter was polite, he always talked about the evening primrose, but he was reluctant to give a positive answer. Later, he was pressed to say that the evening primrose was gone, but the day before tomorrow, the humble officials saw a lot of evening primrose growing on the mountain, which was obviously a lie. "


    Dongfang Su coughed and said in surprise, "he''s a general under Moro. How dare he do that?"


    "Yes." The doctor said in a deep voice: "Moluo Khan is worried about his Majesty''s illness and wants to go to Tianshan Mountain to pick it in person, but Suk sent troops to stop him."


    Dongfang Su sneered: "I have a lot of ability. If I guess correctly, he should have found a support, right?"


    Doctor shidiantou said: "according to Moro Khan, this Suk used to be a subordinate of Rogge. Although he didn''t follow Rogge to revolt in those years, he didn''t obey him very much. It''s not that Moro didn''t want to deal with him these years, but on the one hand, he had many warriors; on the other hand, he had a close relationship with the northern region, so Moro Khan didn''t dare to act rashly."


    "Sure enough." Dongfang Su rubbed his cold hand and sneered: "where there is power, there will be disputes, so you don''t get the evening primrose?"


    Doctor ten smell speech quickly kneel down, full of guilt tunnel: "humble useless, please your majesty."


    "You are alone, but Suk has many excellent soldiers. No wonder you get up."


    After ten days of medical treatment, Ji Lin said, "molokhan is afraid that his majesty will be in a hurry, so he asked him to go back to Jinling first. He will continue to ask Suk for the moon to see the grass. He also said that if necessary, he would fight Suk with the strength of the western regions. In any case, he would help his majesty get the evening primrose. "


    Dongfang Suo stared at the silver charcoal burning in the copper basin and said in a deep voice, "I can''t get it."


    Ji Lin was surprised. "Your Majesty doesn''t believe in Moro Khan?"


    "What I don''t believe is Suk. If Liang''s story is really related to him, I''m afraid that as soon as you leave, his hind foot will destroy all the evening primrose."


    "He dares!" The doctor blurted out that his eyes were full of tension and fear.


    Dongfang Suo changed a more comfortable posture, "Suk, Liang, Beiyu, Yishi, don''t you think there is a link between them?"


    Doctor ten thought over his words carefully. After a while, his eyes lit up and he blurted out: "Western Chu?"


    "Not bad." Dongfang Suchen said in a deep voice, "the Western Chu is a little too quiet these days. According to my understanding of Xiao Ruo Ao, he has never been a peaceful master."


    Yi Shi and Ji Lin look very ugly. If Suk really destroys all the evening primrose, the poison in Dongfang Su''s body can''t be solved, even if No matter how many other herbs they have, they will have nothing to do.


    And their worries came true a few days later. Moro sent 800 Li to send the letter as soon as possible. Just as dongfangsu had expected, Suk destroyed all the evening primrose and completely tore his face with Moro.


    On the day of learning the news, Ji Lin and doctor 11 told the East that they were going to look for evening primrose in other places. No matter how hopeless their hopes were, they had to have a try.


    Before leaving, Yishi left Dongfang Su a bottle of heart protecting pill which was developed again. The effect was better than before, but in the end It''s just a temporary cure, not a permanent cure.


    With the effect of heart protecting pill, Dongfang Su''s fear of cold has been improved. Although it is not as good as ordinary people, at least he can sleep well without simmering by the brazier all day.


    This day, Dongfang Su was sitting in the hall looking at the fold. He suddenly smelled the fragrance of osmanthus. He turned to see that a palace man came in with a bunch of osmanthus. He put down the fold and said, "who let you fold it?"


    Seeing his question, the palace official said: "if you come back to your majesty, it''s the concubine who made the slave fold. It''s Guixiang Qingxin. Your majesty likes it." Then he quietly raised his head, looked at the complicated look of the East, and whispered, "if your majesty doesn''t like it, I''ll throw it away."


    Zhang Jin walked over and patted him on the back of the head. "They all said that your majesty likes it. What else do you throw? Go down."


    The palace man quickly handed the Cinnamon Twig to him and withdrew from the inner hall. Zhang Jin inserted the Cinnamon Twig into the vase and said, "Your Majesty, you see, how much your concubine cares about you."


    Dongfangsu stared at the golden osmanthus and said in a deep voice, "does she still come every day?"


    Zhang Jin nodded and said cautiously: "in fact, your Majesty''s spirit has improved a lot these days. It''s better to meet your mother to save her so much worry."


    Dongfang Suo doesn''t miss mu Qianxue, but she is afraid that she will know the truth and will be worried, so she will not meet her. At this moment, Zhang Jinyi said that he couldn''t help being moved.


    Zhang Jin had been following him for so many years. He didn''t know what dongfangsu was thinking. He said in a soft voice, "I''ll ask my lady to come here."


    "No Dongfang Suo called Zhang Jin, who was ready to leave. He looked up at the bright autumn light outside the window and said, "after lying in the room for so many days, it''s time to go out for a walk. Let''s go and accompany me to Yilan hall."


    Zhang Jin was overjoyed and quickly agreed to accompany him to the Yilan hall. Halfway through the walk, she accidentally met Rong. She was also folding osmanthus. Seeing the East coming back, she quickly curtsed and saluted, "Your Majesty, Wan''an.""No gift." After beckoning her to get up, Dongfang Su said calmly, "are you still used to it?"


    "Thank you for your concern. I''m fine." Rong replied respectfully that after Liang''s death, Dongfang Su fulfilled her promise and allowed her to return to the palace. She was granted a concubine in Jin Dynasty and lived alone in Yuzhao palace. As for Wang Wu and Ma Liu, they also saved their lives under her plea and went to the house of internal affairs to take charge of planting flowers and trees.


    Rong took a look at the East and said in a soft voice, "look at your Majesty''s look. It seems that the wind and cold are already very good."


    Dongfang Suozi would not tell her the truth and said calmly, "OK, almost."


    Rong stroked his chest and said with a smile, "that''s good. I can be at ease." Then she said, "Your Majesty is going this way, but you want to go to Yilan hall?"


    "You''re smart."


    "Your Majesty is flattered. This is the only way to Yilan hall. It''s not unusual for me to guess." With that, Rong stepped back and said, "I will not disturb your majesty. I will leave."


    After she left, Dongfang Su said calmly, "Zhang Jin, do you think she will live in peace?"


    Zhang Jin took a look at Rong''s distant figure and said in a respectful voice: "if Rong GUI is a wise man, he will understand the lesson from the past; otherwise She''s not smart enough


    "She''s a smart person, but a lot of times, she won''t use it in the right way." With these words, Dongfang Shuai leaves. To him, Rong is just a trivial person, not worth wasting his mind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C810

    Back in the East, mu Qianxue was leading the maid in the sun drying osmanthus. The small and golden osmanthus was very beautiful in the autumn sun, and had a strong osmanthus fragrance.


    Mu Qianxue personally smoothed out the cleaned Osmanthus fragrans one by one, and told him: "remember, you can only seal them in the earthen jar when you are very dry, and then hide them in the cellar, and remember not to get wet." Said, she took a look at the clear sky, "today is a fine day, it should not rain, but still not careless, a little rain, immediately take oil cloth to cover up."


    Huarui nodded and said, "I''ll save you. The empress has been busy all day. Go in and have a rest. Don''t be tired."


    Mu Qianxue is really tired. He wipes the sweat on his forehead and turns to enter the palace. As a result, he is surprised and happy to see dongfangsu. "When did your majesty come?"


    "For a while, seeing you busy, I didn''t disturb you." Dongfangsu held out his hand to her as he spoke, and the bright autumn sun freely fell on that hand, which was extremely warm.


    "Your Majesty, is the cold over?" Mu Qianxue just put her hand on it, and then she was held tightly. For more than ten years, her husband and wife were still affectionate and affectionate.


    Dongfang Su said with a smile, "if you fold Osmanthus fragrans with your own hands, all diseases will disappear."


    Mu Qianxue lowered her head and said with a smile, "Your Majesty has made fun of me again."


    "I''m telling the truth." Dongfang Su said with a smile, then pointed to the osmanthus flowers in the courtyard and said, "what do you do with so many osmanthus flowers in the sun?"


    "When your majesty drank osmanthus wine last year, he said that he would brew more next year so that he could give it to the ministers. So my concubine asked them to pick more stamens and dry them for wine making."


    Dongfang Su patted his forehead and suddenly said, "yes, yes, look at my memory. I forgot all about it. Thank you for remembering it."


    "Your Majesty is so busy that you don''t remember these little things." After entering the hall and sitting down, mu Qianxue heard that Dongfang Su still coughed and said, "Your Majesty is really well?"


    Dongfang Suo forced down the cough in his throat and said with a smile, "if it''s not good, how can I come to see you?"


    He was afraid that mu Qianxue would ask again. He turned to the topic and said, "Yuhuai, why don''t you see him?"


    Mu Qianxue''s eyes flashed a trace of strange color, and said in a soft voice: "he went to the queen to see Yu Jin. Although the child said it was ok, he was sad after all."


    "Liang is really vicious, even his own son is not let go." Zhang Jin said angrily. He was always cautious in his words and deeds. Even he couldn''t help but speak out. It can be seen how angry he was.


    Dongfang Su sighed, "I shouldn''t promise to give Jin the last ride."


    Mu Qianxue comforted: "no one thought that Liang would be so crazy. Although Yu Jin is sad now, no matter how deep the injury is, it will heal one day. And it''s not necessarily all bad things. People who have experienced pain can be stronger enough. "


    Dongfang suding looks at her, her eyes are so deep that mu Qianxue is afraid, "what about you?"


    Mu Qian Xue is one Zheng, doubt a way: "minister concubine how?"


    "No matter what kind of pain, you will survive and become stronger, won''t you?"


    Mu Qianxue was flustered by him and said with a forced smile: "how did your majesty suddenly say these things? Is something wrong?"


    Dongfang Su said with a smile, "what can I do for you? I just want to ask you casually."


    Having said that, mu Qianxue always felt a little uneasy, "as long as you have your majesty, no matter how hard it is, I will be able to survive."


    What if I''m not here?


    This sentence in the mouth played a few turns, finally did not say it, thousand snow is too clever, as long as he revealed a little bit of wind, I''m afraid it can''t hide.


    Dongfang Su endured the sadness in his heart and said with a smile, "you are right. As long as we husband and wife work together, there will be no hardship that we can''t get through."


    It was already noon when he came out of Yilan hall. When he passed Shanglin garden, Dongfang Su suddenly stopped. Zhang Jinlian said, "what''s the matter with your majesty?"


    Dongfang Su frowned and said, "I I seem to hear the cry


    When Zhang Jin heard the speech, he listened carefully. Sure enough, he heard a faint cry. It should have come from the forest. He whispered: "I''ll go and have a look."


    Soon, Zhang Jin came out with a little maid in waiting with tears on her face, "tell your majesty that she is crying."


    The maid in waiting fell to the ground and said in fear: "I don''t know your majesty is here. I have disturbed your majesty. I should die."


    "Why do you cry?"


    "Maidservant..." The maid looked at him carefully. "I miss my sick father, so I can''t help crying. I didn''t mean to disturb him. I beg your forgiveness."


    "What''s wrong with your father?" he said


    "Half a month ago, my family wrote to me that my father was greedy and drank a few more cups of wine. As a result, half of my body could not move when I got up the next day. The doctor said that I had a stroke, and I''m afraid I won''t be able to move in the future. Thanks to my brother and sister-in-law at home, otherwise I really don''t know what to do." When it comes to sadness, she can''t help crying again.


    Zhang Jin yelled and scolded: "what''s the appearance of crying in front of your majesty? Take away your tears."The maid quickly wiped away her tears, and then she boldly said, "Your Majesty, can I ask for a favor?"


    Dongfang trace a look through her mind, "do you want to visit the palace?"


    "Yes." The maid of honor nodded uneasily, "I beg your grace."


    Dongfang Suo was silent for a moment and said to Zhang Jin, "let the house of internal affairs verify it. If it''s true, let her go out of the palace."


    The palace maid was overjoyed and kowtowed, "thank you for your grace!"


    After sending the maid of honor away, Dongfang Su looked up at the sky with the shadow gradually shifting. He didn''t know what he was thinking. For a long time, he suddenly said, "what''s the matter with the Empress Dowager?"


    Zhang Jin said truthfully: "it''s still the same. I''m crazy. I don''t know anyone."


    After a long silence, Dongfang Su said, "get ready to drive. I want to go to changchunyuan."


    Zhang Jin knew that he was intrigued by the palace maid and said in a soft voice, "Your Majesty is just fit. You''d better go later."


    "I''m fine. Go and get ready." Seeing dongfangsu''s resolute attitude, Zhang Jin had to go down to prepare. Soon, a carriage took dongfangsu to changchunyuan.


    "Here we are, sire." Zhang Jin''s words awakened Dongfang Xunzi from his meditation and helped Zhang Jin''s men out of the carriage.


    Looking at changchunyuan, which is shrouded in the autumn sun, dongfangsu can''t tell what he was thinking. After Liang''s death, he came to changchunyuan for the first time.


    After Liang''s death and Rong''s return to the palace, only empress dowager Chen still lives in Changchun Garden. People come and go, but the scenery remains the same.


    When dongfangsu saw empress dowager Chen, she was digging grass in the yard with her hands, making her hands full of mud. The palace people couldn''t stop the weeds unless they were used to cure diseases.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C811

    Dongfangsu came to empress dowager Chen, squatted down and said, "how can grass cure diseases?"


    The Empress Dowager Chen did not raise her head and said, "of course, these grasses are very good. They can cure everything. We have to dig more for the mourning family. Go and give them to..."


    "To whom?"


    Empress Dowager Chen''s face was hanging in the shadow. She couldn''t see her clearly. She said with a smile, "of course, I want to eat more for myself. Only in this way can I stay young forever, and the first emperor will like the family." With that, she put grass in her mouth. When autumn moon stopped her, she had already put it in her mouth.


    Qiuyue took it out for her and said, "the Empress Dowager has forgotten that the former Emperor has already passed away." "Dead..." Empress Dowager Chen shook her head, as if thinking about the meaning of these three words. Before long, she put grass with soil into her mouth.


    "Don''t eat, Empress Dowager. Eat something bad." Qiuyue couldn''t stop herself, so she asked the Palace officials to pull empress dowager Chen back to the palace. She bent her knees toward the East and said, "I''ll make your majesty laugh, Empress Dowager It''s getting more and more disoriented. "


    Dongfang looks back at her and says nothing. He goes into the palace with his negative hand. The palace people are trying to coax empress dowager Chen to spit out the grass in her mouth, but the latter refuses. Instead, he drives the palace people away and forbids them to come near.


    Dongfangsu sat down and said, "grass is eaten by cattle and horses. People can''t eat it. Spit it out."


    "This herb is a great tonic. AI family should eat more. You all want to rob AI family''s tonic. You are not good people." The Empress Dowager Chen chewed hard as she spoke, which made her teeth sour. She didn''t know how to eat such a bad grass.


    Dongfang Su said with a complicated look: "why bother yourself so much."


    Empress Dowager Chen giggled at him as she chewed. She couldn''t see the traces of her past shrewd calculation, which was quite impressive.


    Dongfang Su sighs. Taking advantage of the opportunity of Empress Dowager Chen''s opening her mouth, she suddenly reaches for it. The latter is stunned. Her teeth subconsciously want to bite it down. However, when she bites half of it, she holds back and lets Dongfang Su take out the grass in her mouth.


    After the grass in Empress Dowager Chen''s mouth was taken clean, Qiuyue handed over a jasmine tea, "empress dowager, rinse the bitter taste in your mouth."


    Empress Dowager Chen, with a smile, actually drank the cup of tea. It was too late for Qiuyue to dissuade her. Fortunately, she did not eat bad and went with her.


    Dongfang turned his eyes to Qiuyue and said, "I''ve heard that it''s been a long time since Dr. xuantai came to see you."


    "It seems that it''s just the same. I don''t mind if I don''t look at it." Qiuyue said in an astringent voice: "maybe this is the best way for the empress dowager, at least She won''t be upset. "


    Looking back to the East, the light of his eyes sank slightly. "Is it bad, or are you not willing to see it?"


    The autumn moon''s eyelids jumped and looked down: "I don''t understand your Majesty''s meaning."


    Looking around at the palace people standing with their hands down, Dongfang Su said, "let''s go down."


    When there were only a few people left in the hall, Dongfang Su took a cup of tea and sipped it gently. "Do you really think Yi Shi will keep that secret for you?" Qiu Yue trembles and subconsciously looks at empress dowager Chen. The latter holds her hand in playing with her clothes and laughs as usual.


    Qiuyue tried her best to press the tension in her heart and said with a strong smile: "I don''t understand your Majesty''s meaning, doctor ten Who is he? Do you know him? "


    Dongfang is slowly drinking tea. What he brews is Lu''an melon slices. Pieces of tea, which looks like melon seeds, are rolling in the light green tea soup. "I don''t remember that. I remind you that he is from Shenji camp. That day, I was controlled by Liang. He went to Zhaoming Palace to report."


    Qiuyue was surprised and said, "is that right? I really don''t know about this. Your majesty also knows that I have been serving the Empress Dowager in Chunhui hall and seldom go out. I heard about Liang''s story afterwards. Fortunately, your majesty is safe. Otherwise, I don''t know what will happen. "


    The eastern trace Mou light once swept her tightly clenched in the hand of PA Zi, "since so, why so nervous?"


    "Nervous?" Qiuyue suddenly didn''t respond. When she found that Dongfang Su had been staring at her hands, she quickly released her wrinkled handkerchief and said with a strong smile, "no, I just..."


    Dongfang Suo''s eyes turned and fell on empress dowager Chen, "empress dowager, don''t you know ten doctors?"


    Empress Dowager Chen didn''t seem to hear him. She just played with her hair. Qiuyue said: "the Empress Dowager doesn''t even know her maidservant. How can she know any doctor..."


    "Have I asked you?" Dongfang Su''s eyes crossed, which made Qiuyue''s heart jump wildly. He bowed his head in a hurry. "I''m so talkative. Please forgive me."


    Dongfang Suosheng''s cold eyes flitted over her and fell on empress dowager Chen again. "When is the Empress Dowager going to hide from me?"


    Now even Zhang Jin doesn''t understand. Empress dowager Chen has gone crazy. What else can she hide.


    Empress Dowager Chen suddenly stood up and murmured, "I''m going to take medicine. Where''s the medicine? What about the medicine? " As she spoke, she went out. When she was about to reach the gate of the hall, Dongfang Su suddenly got up and said in a loud voice, "you are not crazy at all!"


    This sentence was like a body cursing, which made empress dowager Chen stand still and unable to move. Zhang Jin also jumped, almost thinking that he had heard it wrong, "Your Majesty What did you just say? "Dongfang Hui walked up to empress dowager Chen and said, "you set off the fire in yunya hall. You asked Yishi to keep this secret for you, but you forget who Yishi is. Even if people all over the world hide it from me, Shenji camp will not. You''re not crazy at all. You''ve been playing the fool all the time. "


    Empress Dowager Chen showed her ten fingers trembling slightly outside her wide sleeves. For a long time, she raised her head and her eyes were filled with tears. "I''m sorry, I''m crazy Isn''t that good? "


    Zhang Jin''s mouth widened in surprise. Empress dowager Chen It''s not crazy.


    "Is it comfortable to pretend to be a madman in front of people, eating grass, digging mud, unkempt and unkempt when you are in normal mental state?"


    "It''s not comfortable, especially the grass. It tastes terrible, but this..." Looking at the East, she said in a trembling voice, "it''s the only way for the AI family to face the emperor freely."


    "Why?"


    Empress Dowager Chen covered her sleeve, wiped away her tears from the corners of her eyes and choked: "in fact, at first, the AI family was really fooled by Liang. She was in a trance, irritable and irritable, and even sleepwalking in the middle of the night. Fortunately, Qiu Yue was careful and found out the abnormality of the AI family in time. She quietly invited the imperial doctor to treat the AI family. This did not aggravate the illness. Later, she checked the food and found that the sachet Liang sent was different They quietly replaced those things. "


    "So from the beginning, you knew Liang had a problem?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C812

    "Yes, the AI family knows it, but they never thought that the Liang family would be so bold as to harm the emperor. When the AI family finds out, it''s too late to let Qiuyue set fire to yunya hall and lead the Liang family in the past. As a result, she happens to meet doctor ten."


    "Since you are not with Liang, why don''t you tell me that you are still pretending to be crazy?"


    Empress Dowager Chen sighed and looked at the light and shadow falling on the ground through the window. "Doesn''t the emperor think it''s peaceful like this?"


    "What do you mean?" "The AI family has been selfish and harmed its own son. No matter how many years, this knot will be horizontal between our mother and son. You see, you haven''t called the mother and queen of the AI family since you came in." With a bitter smile, Empress Dowager Chen shook her head and said, "the AI family doesn''t mean to blame you when they say this. On the contrary, the AI family is blaming itself. It''s too wrong."


    "It''s better to make you think you are crazy than to have a heart knot every time you meet. In this way, you can be calm when you meet." Speaking of this, she said to herself, "it''s really hard to be a madman, but I can still bear to mourn as long as It''s a pity to be able to see the emperor. "


    As the clouds floated away, the light and shadow were looming on the ground. Looking at the East, Empress Dowager Chen said, "I''ve heard that Liang used poison on you, but it''s all solved?"


    "It''s solved." Dongfangsu''s words made empress dowager Chen feel relieved, thinking that he was really OK. "That''s good. I can feel at ease." After a pause, she said, "I want to ask the emperor for something."


    "Do you want to go back to Zhaoming palace?" he said


    Empress Dowager Chen said with a astringent smile, "I''ve lived there for most of my life. Why don''t I want to, but I want to There are many people who do not want to go home, including the emperor Without waiting for Dong Fang''s words, she said, "it''s the evil done by the AI family itself. I can''t blame others. It''s not what the AI family asks for."


    Dongfangsu was a little surprised and said, "please speak, Empress Dowager."


    Empress Dowager Chen looked at him with tears in her eyes Can you come to changchunyuan more


    Qiuyue pleaded: "Your Majesty, the Empress Dowager really miss you. Every time you come, the Empress Dowager will be very happy. The Empress Dowager..." She looked at empress dowager Chen with tears in her eyes and said, "the Empress Dowager is old. She had a serious illness before, and her health is not as good as before. Please come and have a look. Even if you sit for a while, please."


    Seeing that dongfangsu was not moved, she kowtowed and said, "even if the Empress Dowager makes thousands of mistakes, it''s your Majesty''s mother after all. And this time, if the Empress Dowager didn''t set fire to the Liang family, your Majesty would not be able to act so smoothly and break the Liang family''s plot."


    Dongfang Su slowly stirred the tea foam, "as you say, it''s still me, isn''t it?"


    Qiuyue said: "I dare not. I only hope that the Empress Dowager and her majesty can let go of the past."


    "You''re in charge of a lot." Dongfang Su put down the tea cup and said to Zhang Jin, "I''m tired. Go back."


    Seeing that he was about to leave, Qiuyue said, "Your Majesty..."


    Empress Dowager Chen interrupted her: "autumn moon, no more words."


    "But..." Qiuyue is still waiting to say that she was stopped by Empress Dowager Chen, "well, don''t say any more. By the way, bring those brocade boxes in AI''s house."


    Qiuyue reluctantly took the brocade box. After opening it, it was filled with some tonics of ginseng and deer antler. There were two boxes that Zhang Jin looked familiar with. After looking at them carefully for a while, she remembered that they were sent by him after he had chosen them by Dongfang Suo. He never thought they were still there.


    "These are the tonic herbs you sent to me before. The imperial doctor said that I would let the sad family eat them lightly, but it''s not good to eat these tonic herbs. The emperor should take them back. Although the poison in your body has been removed, after all, it has hurt your vitality, so you need to take a good tonic."


    "There are all these things in the palace. The Empress Dowager should keep them for herself."


    Dongfangsu''s "Empress Dowager" made Chen''s eyes dim, and then he said with a smile: "these things are old goods of many years. Even if they are in the palace, they can''t be taken out casually. Take them with you." She was afraid of Dongfang Su''s refusal and said, "it''s not as if she won''t even agree to this little thing."


    Dongfang Su hesitated for a long time, but finally let Zhang Jin take it. The carriage drove away from Changchun Garden. After a long distance, Dongfang Su lifted the curtain and looked back. She could see the figure of Empress Dowager Chen. She was still standing there.


    "Cough!" Dongfang Su suddenly covered his lips and coughed. His cheeks were red and frightening, and his breath was thick. It was like a bellows, which made people afraid.


    Zhang Jin quickly poured out a heart protecting pill and brought the water to Dongfang su. "Your Majesty, take the medicine quickly."


    After taking the heart protecting pill, Dongfang Su stopped coughing and leaned aside to breathe. Zhang Jin said tentatively, "Your Majesty is better?"


    "It''s all right." Dongfang Su waved his hand and said, "Zhang Jin, do you think I should believe her?"


    Zhang Jin''s face moved and said in a low voice, "Your Majesty is referring to the Empress Dowager?"


    "Not bad." Dongfang Su took a breath and said slowly, "after ten years of practicing medicine told me that the fire was actually set by her people, I kept thinking about whether to believe it or not."


    "It''s your Majesty''s family business. I dare not say it in vain." Before Zhang Jin''s voice fell, he was kicked by Dongfang Su, "where did you learn this kind of coquettish appearance? Speak quickly."Zhang Jin said with a smile, "the slave said boldly. It should be true that the Empress Dowager helped his Majesty in this way and wronged herself to pretend to be crazy. In fact, the Empress Dowager''s living alone in changchunyuan will inevitably damage his Majesty''s reputation of benevolence and filial piety. "So you think I should take her back to Zhaoming palace?"


    "Although the Empress Dowager didn''t say it, the slave could see that she wanted to go back, but she couldn''t keep her face, or Fear of your Majesty''s refusal will lead you back to the next. " After that, he said, "these are just the slave''s own ideas. If there is something wrong, please forgive me."


    When dongfangsu raised the curtain of the car, it was almost dusk, and the sun was shining all over the sky. It was like a fine five color brocade. "Have you ever heard a saying that once you cheat, you don''t have to do it a hundred times?"


    Zhang Jin said cautiously, "I''ve heard it. I remember it was used to describe officers and soldiers."


    "It''s all the same." Dongfang Su put down the curtain and said coldly, "just like Liang, I''ve given her so many opportunities, and she cherished them once. It seems nice to say, but in fact, she still has the same mind and tries every means to deal with me."


    "So Your majesty thinks the Empress Dowager is the same? "


    Dongfang Su said with a bitter smile: "to tell you the truth, I don''t know. It''s better to maintain the status quo than to risk the last game. At most..." His eyes were complicated and he said, "when I have time, I''ll see her more."


    Zhang Jin nodded, "the Empress Dowager is satisfied to visit her. In fact, what I''m most worried about now is... " He looked at the East and didn''t go on.


    Dongfang Su said with a smile, "look at you. Originally, this face was pleasant. Once it drooped down, it turned into a bitter gourd face."


    Zhang Jin said bitterly: "seeing that the heart protecting pills are missing one by one, there has been no news from Mr. Yi and Dr. Ji. How can your majesty still be in the mood to joke?"


    Dongfang Su smiles calmly, "whether it''s a great hero, or a sage, there''s a death, and there''s nothing to worry about."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C813

    "That''s right, but your majesty is at the peak of spring and autumn, and you have a thousand years of achievements to build. You can''t do anything." With that, Zhang Jin could not help but shed tears.


    Dongfang Suxu kicked him and said in a funny way, "just say what you''re crying for, and wipe those drops of horse urine."


    As Zhang Jin wiped his tears, he said: "I''m sorry for your majesty. It''s clear that you''ve been kind to Liang again and again, but she''s vengeful and has framed your majesty several times. Now If your majesty has a problem, I will go to hell and tear her up. "


    "You." Dongfang Su pointed to Zhang Jin and sighed: "every drink and peck has its own definition. In the final analysis, it''s my own disaster. I can''t blame others. Now I''m only worried about snow... " He looked out of the window, although the sun was shining, it was hard to cover the twilight sky, just like his life.


    Zhang Jin quickly leaned over and said, "Your Majesty is the king of benevolence. Heaven looks down on you. You will be OK. Maybe they will bring back the antidote tomorrow."


    For his relief, Dongfang Su just smiles and says nothing


    September, in the leaves slowly past.


    On the first day of October, Moro decided to formally send troops to attack Suk, and the northern region also sent more troops at the border, and frequently exchanged with Suk, obviously preparing to support the latter.


    As for the Western Chu and Qi States, they are very quiet, like two ice lakes, without even a ripple. They just don''t know how they are ready to go under the thin ice.


    In that war, Moro was defeated. He was intrigued by Suk and fled at the expense of his troops. However, he also got an important news that Yuejian had not been destroyed.


    According to the legend, the moon grass will bear fruit. Although no one has seen the fruit of the moon grass for more than a hundred years, the legend has been passed down abroad. According to the legend, if people can eat the fruit, they will live forever.


    From the moment people know about death, they have been tirelessly pursuing eternal life. For thousands of years, they have never stopped, even if the eternal life is so ethereal and untouchable.


    Suk - so it is. At the top of Tianshan Mountain,


    has a long - lasting evening primrose. It is the most likely result to extract the essence of the sun and moon, several times higher than the common evening primrose.


    Suk destroyed the evening primrose, but he didn''t want to give up this plant. He quietly left it, and sent heavy troops to guard it, waiting for the fruit and the longevity he wanted.


    As soon as Shenji camp received the news, it immediately sent to capture Yuejian grass, and Yishi rushed to it, but he was finally stopped under the Tianshan Mountain. In order to protect the only Yuejian grass, Suk surrounded the whole Tianshan mountain into an iron wall with favorable weather and location. In addition, the weather there was bad, so even Shenji camp could not enter.


    This day, mu Qianxue went to Chengde hall to visit dongfangsu. She happened to see the doctor coming out. The latter frowned and looked worried.


    Doctor ten also saw her, arched his hand and said, "I''ve seen your concubine."


    "No gift." Mu Qianxue said: "when did the doctor come back?"


    "If you go back to your mother, I''ve just arrived today."


    "It''s been more than a month since Mr. Yi left. I don''t know where he''s been?"


    Doctor ten eyelids slightly move, droop his eyes way: "Niang Niang knows, humble position is good at pharmacology, take advantage of this time nothing, go to travel around, also can be regarded as increasing knowledge." Said, he arched his hand again, "if the empress has no other orders, she will leave."


    "Go ahead." After seeing the doctor off for ten years, mu Qianxue suddenly said, "is the discipline hospital coming back?"


    Xiaoyuanzi helped her walk and said: "I went to Taiyuan hospital in the morning. I didn''t see jiyuanzheng and I didn''t hear anything. I think I didn''t come back. Why did the master suddenly ask this?"


    Looking at the Chengde hall, mu Qianxue suddenly stops. In Xiaoyuanzi''s surprised eyes, she says: "don''t you think what Yishi said just now is far fetched?"


    Xiaoyuanzi thought for a moment, and said tentatively, "master, I mean Travel? "


    "The duty of Shenji camp is to protect the peace of the capital," the word "travel" He should not appear in the population of Shenji camp, and the day when he left was too close to Ji Lin, so the palace always felt that something was not right. "


    Xiao Yuanzi broke his fingers and said, "yes, it''s just one day away. However, Ji Yuan can''t play with this doctor for a while. It should have nothing to do with him."


    Mu Qianxue''s mind turns like a wheel. For a moment, she says, "go to Zhang''s house now, and ask Mrs. Zhang to check something for our palace."


    After listening carefully, Xiao Yuanzi nodded and said, "I''ll go now."


    When Xiao Yuanzi came back, it was already on the willow top of the moon. He came to Mu Qianxue and said in a low voice: "Mrs. Zhang went to check according to the master''s instructions, and found that the number of Shenji camp in the palace now is less than half of the normal number."


    Xia Yue frowned and said, "where did the other half go?"


    "I don''t know that," said Xiao Yuanzi After a pause, he said, "by the way, the slave came out of the palace today. Unexpectedly, he knew that there was a war in the western regions."


    Mu Qianxue''s expression moved, put down half of the goat''s milk in her hand and said, "be more careful.""It''s said that a general in the western region colluded with the northern region to make trouble. Moro Khan led the expedition. Unfortunately, he was defeated by a traitor. It''s said that the trouble is very serious. Even our territory has been affected. Fortunately, it''s not serious."


    "When did it happen?"


    Xiao Yuanzi thought for a while and said, "it should be at the beginning of the month."


    "At the beginning of the month..." Mu Qianxue murmured and said in a soft voice: "count the days, your majesty should have been informed for a long time, but he never mentioned it, but Doctor 10 is back at this time, and the number of people in Shenji camp is less than half. Is there any connection between the two? "


    The index finger is knocking on the table, and the sound of "Dudu" is very clear in the quiet night.


    Xia yuesi cableway: "Shenji camp and the eight poles of the western regions don''t play for a while. It should have nothing to do with each other. However, your majesty is really strange these days. He confines himself in Chengde hall all day long. When he comes out rarely, he doesn''t want to see anyone. It''s said that he went down to the hall several times and didn''t let him in."


    Mu Qian Xue fingers a meal, is about to speak, outside spread dispute voice, she called summer month way: "go out to see, see is how to return a responsibility."


    Xia Yue leaves. After a while, she comes in with Huarui and a little eunuch, "master, it''s Huarui and xiaodezi who are arguing."


    "Why the dispute?" In the face of Mu Qianxue''s inquiry, Huarui took the lead in saying: "if you go back to the master, I''ll let xiaodezi go to the house of internal affairs to get some silver charcoal. But he went for half a day and came back empty handed. He said that the house of internal affairs had no silver charcoal. How could it be that he was lazy by taking charcoal."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C814

    "The slave is wronged!" Xiaodezi said wrongly: "as soon as Huarui told the slave, the slave immediately went to the house of internal affairs. There was no silver charcoal there. He said that it would be available at least at the beginning of next month."


    Xia Yue frowned and said, "no matter in spring, summer, autumn or winter, the house of internal affairs will always prepare silver charcoal. How can it not?"


    "I don''t know, but that''s what they said. If my aunt doesn''t believe me, I can go to the house of internal affairs and ask. I really didn''t lie."


    Xiao Dezi''s words made mu Qianxue remember that she once went to Chengde hall. It was September, but there was a charcoal basin burning inside. It was so hot that people sweated. Dongfang said it was to bake clothes, because it did rain that day, so she didn''t doubt it. Now she wants to come


    Mu Qian Xue''s fingers suddenly clenched and said to Xia Yue, "go to the house of internal affairs immediately and bring the book of entry and exit accounting."


    "I''ll go now." Xia Yue just walked to the door, and was called by Mu Qian Xue, "wait."


    Xia Yue turned around and said, "what else do you want from master?"


    Mu Qianxue thought for a moment, shook her head and said, "don''t go. If there is no mistake in my palace, those pamphlets must have been tampered with. I can''t see any problem."


    Xia Yue said in a startled voice: "master, someone embezzles the silver charcoal of the house of internal affairs?"


    "I''m afraid it''s more serious than that." Mu Qianxue''s eyebrows are frowning. In the eyes of people''s doubts, she suddenly gets up and goes out. Xia Yue and Xiao Yuanzi look at each other and follow up quickly.


    In the dark, Zhang Jin, who had been busy for a whole day, quietly withdrew from the Chengde hall and called the little eunuch on one side to say: "Haosheng is here to guard. He goes in every other hour to have a look. If he finds that the charcoal fire is not enough, he hastens to add it. Your majesty can''t bear the cold."


    "Yes." When the eunuch answered, he said curiously, "in fact, it''s only October. It''s not too cold. If you burn charcoal all night, won''t your majesty feel hot?"


    Zhang Jin''s face sank. "What did I tell you when you came to Chengde hall as a messenger on your first day?"


    The little eunuch was cold at his neck with his cold eyes. He bowed his head and tried to recall the scene of the first day. For a moment, he whispered: "my father-in-law teaches us to talk less and do more, and don''t ask about the master''s business."


    "Now that you remember it, keep your mouth shut." Zhang Jin patted his head and said in a cool voice, "don''t take such a good head off for the sake of curiosity. It''s not worth it."


    The little eunuch was cold sweated and nodded, "I remember. Thank you for your advice."


    "I''ll come back in time." Dropping this sentence, Zhang Jin went back to his room in the backyard. However, when he got to the door, he stopped, frowned and didn''t push the door in.


    He remembers clearly that he blew out the candle when he left early in the morning, but now it''s shining in the room. It''s clear that someone has gone in, or even It''s still in there.


    As the chief eunuch of Chengde palace, he always lives alone in a room. Without him, the eunuch maids under his command will not enter his room without permission. This rule has not been broken for more than ten years. Now Is there a thief in the palace?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Jin stooped to pick up a stone slightly larger than his palm, and quietly pushed the door open, ready to hit it as soon as he saw the villain.


    There were more than one people in the room, but they were not the villains Zhang Jin thought, and


    Zhang Jin was so surprised that he threw away the stone in his hand and bowed down to beat qian''er. "I''d like to say hello to your concubine. She''s a happy lady."


    Xia Yue glanced at the stone he had thrown on the ground and said with a smile, "is my father-in-law going to smash us with stones?"


    Zhang Jin said with an embarrassed smile: "I thought it was the thief who came into the house to steal. I didn''t expect it would be the empress." After that, he made amends to Mu Qianxue, "I''m reckless. I hope you''ll forgive me this time."


    "It was this palace that entered without permission. No wonder my father-in-law."


    "Thank you, madam." Zhang Jin breathed a sigh of relief. Just as he wanted to straighten up, he heard the voice of Mu Qianxue again. "But there''s one thing I need to ask my father-in-law."


    Zhang Jinlian said in a hurry, "please, madam."


    "Why lie?"


    Zhang Jin raised his head in amazement. "I don''t understand what the empress means."


    "Do you really think the palace doesn''t know about your majesty?"


    Zhang Jin was shocked and disgraced. It seems that the imperial concubine knew something about your majesty. How could it be? She never told anyone. Even the eunuchs who were waiting in Chengde hall didn''t know what happened to your majesty. How did she know that it was Ji Taiyi? It''s not right. Eunuch Ji didn''t return to the palace. Besides, his majesty has repeatedly told him about this, how dare he disclose it.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Mu Qianxue''s voice made Zhang Jin tremble. He bowed his head and said, "slave I don''t understand what the lady means


    "Ji Lin and Yi Shi suddenly left the palace. Wars broke out in the western regions. Before winter came, so much silver charcoal was sent by the house of internal affairs. Do you think our palace would not notice?"


    Zhang Jin''s heart almost jumped out of his throat. He said calmly: "I really don''t know...""Bang!" Mu Qianxue slapped heavily on the armrest and scolded: "it''s about your Majesty''s safety, but you bully each other again and again. It''s damned!"


    Zhang Jin''s knees softened with fright. He could not help kneeling on the ground and said in a flustered voice, "it''s none of the slave''s business. It''s your majesty Your majesty will not allow the slave to say it


    Mu Qianxue''s face was frosty. "So many days, you''ve been hiding from the queen and our palace. It''s really stupid!"


    Zhang Jin was scolded by her so that she didn''t dare to look up and said, "I can''t help it. Please forgive me."


    Mu Qian Xue relaxed a tone, stare at his head way: "Your Majesty now how?"


    Zhang Jin didn''t dare to hide any more. He said truthfully, "I''ve been relying on the heart protecting pill left by the doctor for a while, but now I''ve eaten more and more, and the effect is getting worse and worse. Your majesty is afraid of the cold as before, and his spirit is also poor. If you can''t find the evening primrose, you may worry about your life."


    Mu Qianxue suddenly gets up, turns over the tea with her sleeve, and pours a whole cup of tea on her body. She doesn''t look at it, but stares at Zhang Jin, "you What did you say? "


    Surprised at her reaction, Zhang Jin said tentatively: "Niang Niang Don''t you already know? "


    Mu Qianxue ignored his words and said once again, "what did you say just now?"


    Realizing that he had made a big mistake, Zhang Jin had no choice but to take back his words, so he had to say, "the slave said, your majesty Fear of life. "


    Mu Qianxue''s body is about to fall. Xiaoyuanzi takes the lead in slowing down from shock. He holds her and says, "master, be careful."


    Mu Qianxue was staring at him. After a while, she pushed away Xiao Yuanzi and stumbled to Zhang Jin. She held his shirt tightly and said in a trembling voice, "what''s the matter? How can your majesty worry about his life? Tell me clearly, tell me!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C815

    A crescent moon quietly climbed up the treetop, quietly and indifferently overlooking everything in the world. For thousands of years, countless seas in the world have changed into mulberry fields, only the alternation of the sun and the moon has never changed.


    The silvery white moonlight passes through the windows of Zhuge in Chengde hall and falls on the ground quietly. The sound of autumn insects chirping from time to time outside.


    The Silver Charcoal in the copper basin was red, and the whole inner hall was warm to the point of almost hot, but dongfangsu was still tightly wrapped in thick brocade quilt.


    "Cough! Cough A series of intense coughing rushed out from the mouth of Dongfang Suo. Jin''s body bowed and trembled.


    One hand touched his cold forehead. The wariness of the martial arts practitioners made Dongfang Su wake up. He held the hand and said in a fierce voice, "who is it?"


    "It''s my concubine." Hearing this familiar voice, Dongfang Suo''s mind relaxed, he sat up with mu Qianxue''s hand and said with a smile, "when did you come?"


    "For a while." The candle light is dim, can''t shine the sadness on mu Qianxue''s face, "is your majesty very cold?"


    Dongfang Su''s smile froze, and then returned to the original, "no, it''s just that it''s so cold these two days. I''m afraid it''s cold again, so it''s a little thicker." Then he said, "it''s you who came to me in the middle of the night. You''re not afraid of catching cold."


    Mu Qianxue looked at him quietly, "when is your majesty going to hide from me?"


    Dongfang Su''s heart leaped, his face was still smiling, and he said, "what am I hiding from you? Why are you looking at the strange things tonight? "


    Zhang Jin was also nearby. When he heard this, he knelt down with a plop and said in a trembling voice: "Your Majesty, lady, she She knows all about it. "


    Dongfang Su''s face suddenly changed, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhang Jin was terrified and said, "it''s all my fault. I think my mother knows, so It''s a slip of the tongue. "


    Dongfang Su was very angry, "son of a bitch, how did I charge you? You are so good that you turned a deaf ear to my words?"


    Zhang Jin didn''t dare to defend himself. He just kowtowed again and again.


    Mu Qianxue leaned back and said, "I don''t blame father-in-law Zhang for this. It''s my concubine who has noticed something different and deliberately takes his words. If your majesty wants to punish me, please punish my concubine."


    "You..." Dongfang Su looked at her and didn''t know what to say. After a long time, he sighed and waved to Zhang Jin, who was still kowtowing


    "Thank you Zhang Jin knew that he had spared himself, so he quickly got up.


    After Zhang Jin retreated to one side, Dongfang Su sighed, holding mu Qianxue''s trembling hand, "I didn''t mean to hide it from you, I just don''t want you to worry."


    "So your majesty intends to keep it this way until..." Behind the words, mu Qianxue dare not say, tears in the eyes.


    Dongfang Su was afraid to see her tears, so he said quickly: "I thought I would wait until they found the evening primrose and prepared the antidote, even if you knew it in advance. The people of Shenji camp have already gone to the western regions. They will bring the evening primrose back soon. Don''t worry


    "If it''s that simple, this morning''s doctor ten won''t look like he''s full of worries." Mu Qianxue choked: "Your Majesty promised me that I would be honest and not hide anything, but up to now, you are still trying to hide, not willing to tell the truth."


    I don''t know when the wind started outside the hall. One of the windows was not closed tightly, and it was blown open. The cold wind poured in instantly, and the charcoal fire was bright and dark.


    "Cough! Cough Dongfang Suo coughed very hard, and his whole body was shaking. Just now, the back of his hand, which was a little bloody, became as pale as paper with the speed visible to the naked eye, and it was frightfully cold.


    Mu Qianxue quickly asked Zhang Jin to close the window, then poured a few pieces of charcoal into the basin, and finally the hall became hot again.


    "Tea, your majesty." When taking the hot tea from Zhang Jinduan, Dongfang Su''s hand was shaking all the time. He needed mu Qianxue''s help to hold it firmly.


    Mu Qianxue solved the fox attack on Dongfang Su and said: "Zhang Jin, go and get a brocade quilt."


    "No more." Dongfang Su said with a bitter smile, "the chill is in the bone. No matter how much it covers, it won''t feel warm."


    "No matter what, there will always be some use. Go and get it." Under the sign of Mu Qianxue, Zhang Jin gets a thick cloud silk brocade quilt. Mu Qianxue carefully covers dongfangsu and tucks in the quilt for him.


    Dongfang Su took the hand that she was going to take back and said in a soft voice, "are you not angry with me?"


    When he said this, Muqian thought of what happened just now. "Who said that? I''m still angry. I don''t know how angry I am." She didn''t turn away, but her hand didn''t come back.


    "I''m sorry." Dongfang Su apologized and said, "I really don''t mean to hide it. I just feel that It''s hard to live in peace for a few days. I don''t want you to be scared all day. "


    "But for me, it''s the most terrible and cruel thing to know nothing. I don''t want to..." Mu Qianxue said: "wait until the last moment, you will know everything. In that case, I will regret all my life."


    "I understand. I''m sorry You shouldn''t be so selfish. " Dongfang Su raised her hand to remove the tears from her eyes.Mu Qianxue held his hand and choked: "we said that we should bear the responsibility together, no matter it is good or bad. Your majesty is the son of heaven, and you can''t go back on your words."


    Dongfang Suo''s eyes were slightly red. He took her and said, "well, I will not go back. No matter what the way ahead, you and I will go on together."


    After each calmed down, mu Qianxue asked about the events in the western regions. This time, dongfangsu didn''t hide any more. He told the whole story, including the failure of Shenji camp and the fact that he didn''t get Yuejiancao.


    "I have decided to increase my troops in the western regions and help Moluo to calm down the Suk rebellion, so as to get the moon grass."


    Mu Qianxue thought for a moment, and said: "so, Mr. Yi and Ji Yuan have not found any medicine that can replace evening primrose?"


    Dongfang Su nodded and saw mu Qianxue frowning. He said with relief, "don''t worry, Suk, although he has the support of the northern region, can''t defeat our imperial cavalry. He will get back the moon grass."


    Mu Qianxue said in a worried voice: "I''m afraid he will jump over the wall in a hurry."


    Xia Yue''s eyelids jumped and blurted out: "the master said that he would destroy the only evening primrose, but isn''t that his hope for longevity?"


    Mu Qianxue sneered: "even life is going to be gone, what about longevity. Suk Maybe we can''t protect the evening primrose, but there must be a way to destroy it first. "


    Zhang Jin was shocked and said: "that What can we do then? "


    Dongfang Su was silent, and he thought of this possibility, but Shenji camp was blocked at the foot of the mountain, and there was no other way except hard attack.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C816

    Mu Qianxue thought for a moment, suddenly said: "Your Majesty, can you let me go with the army?"


    Dongfang Su looked at her in surprise. After he was relieved, he immediately refused and said, "no, I won''t agree."


    Mu Qianxue bit her silver teeth and said in a voice: "with a large army, my concubines will not be in danger, but the chance to save your majesty is this one time. I can''t tolerate any loss. Please allow me to help you." With that, she bent her knees to kneel down, but was stopped by Dongfang Su, "I just made it very clear that you are not allowed to go!"


    "Your Majesty..."


    Dongfangsu didn''t give her the chance to go on, "late at night, Zhang Jin, send your concubine back."


    Zhang Jin nodded, came to Mu Qianxue and said in a soft voice: "lady, I''ll take you out. This matter You turn around and find a chance to speak to your majesty


    On November 20, the Northern Zhou Dynasty gathered 100000 troops, led by dongfangze, to the western regions to help Moluo fight against Suk. At the same time, the northern regions also sent troops to help Suk.


    But dongfangsu, how can Ren muqianxue plead, always refuses to let her go out with the army. After all, the sword on the battlefield has no eyes, even if there is an army, it may not be safe.


    Dongfangze was brave and good at fighting. He was also led by the elite of the Zhou Dynasty. All the way to the foot of the Tianshan Mountains, Su Ke and the northern allied forces were defeated.


    As soon as he saw that he was about to get the moon grass, he won the victory and returned to court. Several prisoners he had caught suddenly fell ill and died in a terrible state, with pus blisters all over his body. After being diagnosed by the imperial doctor of the army, he found that they had a plague.


    It''s said that talking about tigers changing color, but for the troops out there, pestilence is a hundred times more terrible than tigers. On the one hand, it''s crowded and easy to spread; on the other hand, it''s hard to cure due to lack of medicine.


    Although dongfangze immediately burned the bodies of the prisoners and isolated the soldiers who were responsible for the custody of the prisoners, they had already contacted other people before. The plague spread in the end


    From the day when the plague was discovered, people died almost every few days. The soldiers carried the corpses to bury them with their mouths and noses covered. What was covered by white cloth might be their best friends or even relatives. In such a day-to-day death, the soldiers gradually became numb, because no one knew whether they would be buried next.


    After careful investigation, the imperial doctor found some dead cattle and sheep near the place where the prisoners were captured. They all rotted and smelled. In principle, even if they died for a long time in such weather, they should not rot like this.


    However, the iron pots found later and the unburned charcoal fire in them can explain all this. In order to make the carcasses of cattle and sheep decay rapidly, someone burned charcoal fire in the room, as if in summer. In other words, the plague is not a natural disaster, but a man-made one.


    Suk knew that it was difficult to win in a confrontation. He came up with such a vicious strategy. Dongfangze knew that he had been poisoned by Suk. In his fury, he worked hard to isolate all the soldiers who were infected with the plague and who might be infected with the plague. There were more than 20000 soldiers.


    The army dropped from 100000 at the beginning to less than 70000 at the beginning, and the morale was low and the people were worried that the deadly plague would fall on them.


    The house leaks every night.


    When Suk knew that dongfangze was defeated by the plague, he knew that the opportunity he was waiting for was coming. He immediately assembled a large army and besieged them at Wulipo.


    Dongfangze led several breakouts, but they were stopped. As for Moluo, he was entangled by the army of the northern region and could not be rescued.


    Suk was cautious and afraid of catching the plague. He was not in a hurry to deal with dongfangze. He just trapped them and waited for them to run out of food.


    In the end, with the cooperation of the Shenji camp, a bloody battle was fought, but the cost was heavy. When he left the western regions, only 30000 disabled soldiers were left in dongfangze''s hands. As for the Shenji camp, during the rescue process, two dark forces attacked and killed many people, one of them was Tianji Wei, the other was Qi''s blood knights. As previously expected, the two countries did Get involved in this.


    It was not that the Northern Zhou Dynasty could not afford to lose 70000 soldiers, but that he I can''t wait.


    Since dongfangze went on the expedition, his health has become worse and worse. He can hardly get out of bed in the back. No matter how much charcoal he burns or how many clothes he wears, he is shivering with cold. Every time he reads a memorial book, his hands are too cold to move. It will take a long time for him to recover.


    During this period, Ji Lin and his doctor came back once, and brought back a prescription, which was somewhat effective. Unfortunately, it can only cure the symptoms, not the root cause.


    Dongfang Su didn''t want to panic people, so he tried to hide it all the time, but after many days of not going to court, the government and the public would inevitably talk about it. One of the conjectures was that Dongfang Su was seriously ill and couldn''t go to court.


    The failure of the expedition is undoubtedly a heavy blow to Dongfang Suo, who can not last long.


    Morrow remembers that Dongfang Suo helped him to ascend the throne. After the defeat, he was ready to assemble his army again to attack Tianshan Mountain. However, the generals under him didn''t agree. They thought that Dongfang Suo helped them out of selfishness. Besides, in the previous day, there was no need to fight for him.The opposition of the generals put Molo in a dilemma, but he had no choice but to postpone sending troops.


    This year''s winter is very cold. It snowed several times in December, and the snow covered the ground one layer after another.


    Mu Qianxue stood under the eaves in a trance. She didn''t even know that someone came to her side. When her shoulders sank, she just woke up. She turned to see that Shen Xijun covered herself with a purple cloak. "How did the empress come in this snowy day?"


    "I feel so depressed that I come out for a walk." Shen Xijun looked at the continuous snow outside the eaves and said in a soft voice, "were you thinking about your majesty just now?" Mu Qianxue knew dongfangsu''s illness, and she mentioned that she was the only one in the palace who knew the truth.


    Mu Qianxue nodded, "yesterday Ji Lin came back, they didn''t find the medicine to replace the evening primrose."


    Shen Xijun said anxiously, "my palace heard that your majesty plans to go to the western regions again, led by Zhang Qiling, but it will take at least half a month to send troops to adjust grain, and there is still time to go back and forth. Now the weather is not right. It will take at least two or three months, your majesty Will it hold? "


    Mu Qianxue''s eyebrows were locked. For a moment, she said in a soft voice: "I asked Ji Lin about your Majesty''s situation. I can last for a month at most."


    "A month?" Shen Xijun exclaimed in surprise. Seeing the palace man sweeping snow in the courtyard looking over, she quickly lowered her voice, "what should I do now?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C817

    Mu Qianxue looked at her silently. For a while, she suddenly said, "I want to ask your mother to help me."


    Shen Xijun''s mind jumped and roughly guessed a few points, "do you want to go to the palace?"


    After mu Qianxue nodded her head, she frowned and said, "Your Majesty won''t agree. Besides, even if you are allowed to leave the palace, you can''t shorten the time of sending troops to adjust food. It''s just too late."


    "It''s better than doing nothing, let go, at least There is still a chance of life. " Then she knelt down and sobbed: "I know that this will make the empress very difficult, and even bring disaster, but I really can''t help it. Your majesty can''t do anything. "


    Shen Xijun was surprised and quickly bent over to help him. "What are you doing? Get up quickly. Your majesty is seriously ill. Our palace is full of worries, but there is no way to solve the problem."


    Xia Yue said in a side way: "since the empress''s last request to go out with the palace was refused, your majesty has strengthened the palace guard. Everyone who goes in and out of the palace has to check their body, especially the people in Yilan palace, in order to prevent the empress from going out of the palace without permission."


    "Your Majesty is afraid of your danger, and you are afraid of your majesty Well, it''s very difficult. " Shen Xijun sighed a few times, and forced mu Qianxue, who was still kneeling on the ground, to say, "get up first, let''s have a careful discussion."


    Heavy snow, people in the snow walk a circle will become a snowman, not to Youshi, the day has been almost dark.


    "Close the door." The imperial guard who was in charge of guarding the palace gate rubbed his hands and asked another Imperial Guard to close the palace gate. Just half closed, the two figures came in a hurry in the wind and snow, "wait a minute."


    The imperial guards stopped their movements and squinted at the two figures coming towards them. When they got closer, they found that the man walking in front of them was ah Zi, who was beside Shen Xijun. They quickly bowed, "I''ve seen aunt ah Zi."


    "You''re welcome." Ah Zi returned a gift with a smile.


    After meeting ah Zi and his wife under the eaves for shelter from the wind and snow, the imperial guards said, "aunt is coming now, but will she go out of the palace?"


    "Yes, something happened to the lady''s family. Let''s go out and deal with it." Ah Zi glanced at the half closed Palace door, took out the waist tag and handed it to the imperial guards, "should it be too late?"


    At that time, although the Wei family was uprooted, for Shen Xijun''s sake, Dongfang Su finally spared them, only removed their titles and sent them to northern Xinjiang. Later, the crown prince was appointed to grant amnesty to the whole world, and they were also among them. In addition to Shen Xijun''s relationship, they were finally able to return to Beijing.


    The imperial guards checked the waist token carefully by the light and said with a smile, "in time, aunt, please."


    When another man was ready to follow ah Zi out of the palace, the imperial guards reached out to stop him and said, "this is..."


    Ah Zi said with a smile: "look, I forgot to say that he is xiaofuzi, who was just sent to Changxin hall by the house of internal affairs. The master asked him to go out with me." With that, she urged: "xiaofuzi, take out the waist tag quickly."


    The imperial guards took a look at the waist tag and said to the man beside them, "go and bring the picture album given by the house of internal affairs."


    A Zi is one Zheng, doubt a way: "what picture album?"


    The imperial guards said with a smile, "my aunt doesn''t know. It''s said that all the people who go out of the Palace should have corresponding cards. Except for people like you, the rest of us need to make sure that they are consistent with the picture album before they can go out of the palace."


    Ah Zi''s face was tight, and she pretended to smile casually: "look what you said, can I cheat you?"


    "How can I not believe my aunt, but this is the order above, and I can''t help it." Although the forbidden army was polite, its attitude was very firm.


    While he was talking, another man had already taken the picture album and turned it page by page with the help of the light. Soon he turned to xiaofuzi''s page and then said to the man who had been lowering his head: "lift your head up."


    At the urging of the imperial guards, the face that had been covered in the shadow was gradually lifted up. When a small half of the face was exposed, another shadow came quickly in the wind and snow. When she saw Ah Zi, she was relieved, "you are still there."


    "Does the master have any orders?" A Zi looks at a LAN who comes near suspiciously.


    Alan said with a smile: "the master just got the news, there is nothing, so let me stop you, so as not to run more."


    Ah Zi happily said, "that''s great. I don''t want to go out in such a heavy snow storm."


    "Let''s go back to the master." After thanking the imperial guards, she left with xiaofuzi, who lowered her head again. As she turned around, she sank her face. Behind them, the heavy Palace door closed slowly, isolating the inside and outside of the palace into two worlds.


    Ah Zi looked back at the closed Palace door and gritted her teeth and said, "it''s really strict. Fortunately, she made preparations early in the morning, otherwise she would be seen through."


    "Shh Alan made a silent gesture, "be careful. I''ll go back and talk about anything." No one found that in the depths of the snow, there is a pair of eyes always follow them.


    In the long letter hall, Shen Xijun was reading under the lamp. Seeing Alan and them coming in, he sank in his heart and put down the book that he didn''t read at all


    Alan shook his head and said, "it''s very strict. Even the picture album is available. The maidservant looked at it wrong, so he brought them back according to the master''s previous explanation."Shen Xijun frowned and said to xiaofuzi, "it seems that your majesty is well prepared. It''s impossible for you to get out of the palace."


    Xiaofuzi raised her head and showed a face as delicate as fine brushwork. It was mu Qianxue. She took off her hat and said with a bitter smile, "yes, I didn''t expect that your Majesty''s defense minister and concubine had reached this point."


    Shen Xijun also had a bitter smile on his face. "I really don''t know whether I should envy you or sympathize with you." She flicked her finger to a little black bug lying on the lampshade and said, "what''s your plan next? Do you want my palace to help you talk to your majesty? However, I would like to remind you that it is impossible to see your Majesty''s attitude. "


    Mu Qianxue stroked the forehead of faint pain, "I know, so let me think again."


    "Well, let''s not talk about this. Our palace has asked the kitchen to make your favorite food. We can have dinner here. We can also think of a way. One person counts the short and two count the long."


    "I''ll be more respectful than obedient." Said, mu Qianxue grateful way: "thank you for your willing to do everything to help my concubine."


    Shen Xijun said with a smile: "why do you suddenly say something like this? When our palace is in trouble, you can help us. At the moment, our palace is at best repaying us. Besides, it''s not just about you, your majesty... " Thinking of the situation of dongfangsu, she couldn''t help but feel sour and sad.


    Mu Qianxue took her hand and said, "don''t worry, madam. There will be a way."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C818

    "Master." Outside the hall came the voice of the palace people, "Duke Zhang of Chengde hall is here."


    Shen Xijun was stunned and said to himself, "why did he come all of a sudden?"


    "It should be your Majesty''s meaning. It''s inconvenient for me to stay here. I''ll avoid it first." By mu Qianxue such a reminder, Shen Xijun also remembered, let a Zi take her to the back of the screen.


    "I''d like to say hello to the empress When Zhang Jin came in, he was still covered with a few pieces of snow, which was heated by the heat of the charcoal fire and turned into tiny drops of snow.


    "No gift." Shen Xijun raised his hand politely, "my father-in-law is coming so late, but what''s your Majesty''s command?"


    Zhang Jin said respectfully, "Your Majesty, please go to Chengde hall with your concubine."


    Shen Xijun''s eyelids jumped and said quietly, "will your concubine also go?"


    "Yes." After Zhang Jin''s reply, she said, "my palace knows. If you come here in the snow, it will be frozen. Go down with Alan and have a cup of hot tea to warm your body. Then go to the Yilan hall to pass a message."


    "Thank you, madam. But I''ll rush back to Chengde hall to reply. I won''t bother you. I''m waiting outside. Please change your clothes quickly." Zhang Jin''s words surprised Shen Xijun, "didn''t you say that the imperial concubine is going to go there too? Why don''t you pass the edict in a twinkling of an eye, but rush back to Chengde hall?"


    Zhang Jin looked at her, and then at the screen beside her, "Your Majesty said, just go to Changxin hall to pass the edict, no need to go to Yilan hall."


    Shen Xijun''s heart sank. He only passed on the hall of Changxin. Did Dongfang Su know mu Qianxue was here?


    No, the guards didn''t find mu Qianxue at all. To say the least, even if they thought something was wrong, it didn''t spread so fast.


    Knowing his master''s thoughts, Alan said tentatively, "father-in-law, you are the one around your majesty. Can you tell me what happened when your majesty asked his master and his concubine to go over?"


    Zhang Jin shook his head and said, "we don''t know about this, but..." After hesitating for a moment, he finally decided to remind Shen Xijun: "Your Majesty doesn''t seem very happy. Please be more careful when your mother goes by."


    "I know. Thank you for reminding me." After ordering Alan to take Zhang Jin outside, Shen Xijun calls mu Qianxue out of the back of the screen with a dignified look and says, "today''s holy mission, I''m afraid it''s a bad one. Do you think your majesty is..."


    Mu Qianxue knew what she wanted to say, nodded: "it should be, otherwise it would not tell Zhang Jin that way."


    Shen Xijun sighed and said angrily, "these imperial guards are not very smart in ordinary times. This time they have a long mind."


    Mu Qianxue shook her head and said, "it should have nothing to do with the forbidden army."


    Shen Xijun was stunned. "If it wasn''t for the forbidden army, how could your majesty know?"


    "Your Majesty should have expected that my concubine would ask for help from the empress early in the morning, so he sent someone to stare at Changxin hall secretly. In retrospect, I was at the gate of the palace before, even if the forbidden army let me go, I couldn''t get out of the palace."


    Shen Xijun heard a bitter smile, "in order to prevent you, your majesty is really painstaking." After that, she got up and said, "go and change your clothes. Let''s go to see your majesty."


    "It''s my concubine who implicated my mother." In the face of Mu Qianxue''s guilt, Shen Xijun took her hand with a smile, "if you treat my palace as a sister, don''t say such outsider words."


    In the four corners of Chengde hall, there are copper pots with red burning Silver Charcoal. From time to time, there is a light sound of "beeping". Once the charcoal fire in the pots is a little dim, the palace people will immediately add charcoal, making the hall warm as spring.


    Even so, dongfangsu is still very cold, his hand holding the pen is almost frozen, and every word is very difficult to write.


    Zhang Jin led mu Qianxue and walked in quietly, "Your Majesty, two ladies are coming."


    Dongfangsu neither spoke nor looked up. He read the memorials by himself, as if he had not heard them. Zhang Jin did not dare to speak any more and waited there quietly.


    For a long time, dongfangsu finally finished writing the last word, covered his lips and coughed a few times, looked up at mu Qianxue and said, "do you know the crime?"


    It''s true that he''s here to make a case.


    Shen Xijun pressed the tension in his heart and said, "I don''t know what crime I committed?"


    Dongfang Suo put down his pen and said in a cold voice, "as a queen, it''s not a crime for you to help the imperial concubine leave the palace in spite of the palace rules?"


    Shen Xijun said calmly: "Your Majesty misunderstood. I didn''t..."


    "Still lying!" Dongfang Suo slapped his hand on the table. Zhenshi''s pen and inkstone jumped up and said angrily, "do you really think that I don''t know anything? Your concubine has just arrived at Changxin Palace on her front foot, and ah Zi on her back foot is going to leave the palace with the so-called" xiaofuzi ". She also says that there is something at home. Do you want me to call everyone in front of you before I admit it? Empress, how dare you


    Shen Xijun was scolded by him. He knelt down quickly and said, "my concubine I know my sin, please forgive me. "


    Mu Qianxue also knelt down, "everything is my idea. The queen can''t get in the way of my request


    Dongfang Su interrupted coldly, "I didn''t ask you!"


    After muqianxue''s silence, Dongfang''s eyes fell back on Shen Xijun. "You are the queen and the mother of the state of Zhou. You should be the model of women in the world. It''s good for you. Your concubine doesn''t know how to do it. You also help to play around and go out of the palace without permission Do you still have me in your eyes? "Shen Xijun bit cherry lips hard, looked up and said: "I know I''ve made a big mistake, but I and my concubine are also for your majesty. Suk is cunning, strong in the northern region, and secretly supported by the Western Chu and Qi states. It''s very difficult for me to get the moon grass from them. The princess is extremely clever and good at scheming. Only when she goes out with the army can we win and cure your majesty. "


    Dongfang Su was very angry and laughed, "so, I have to thank you?"


    "I dare not!" Before Shen Xijun''s voice came down, dongfangsu said in a fierce voice: "I don''t know what else you dare to do


    Shen Xijun choked: "I know that your majesty is blocking your concubine from going out for fear that she might be in danger. But how come your concubine is not like this. Since I know your Majesty''s illness, your concubine often can''t sleep at night. She needs benzoin to sleep for a while. After the defeat of the nine kings, the imperial concubine was even more melancholy. My concubine once went to see the imperial concubine and saw her crying silently in the room, just in case If your majesty has something to do with you, what will you do with your concubines, concubines and Zhou? "


    "I have my own plan. I don''t need you to worry about it." Dongfang Suo said with no expression on his face. He couldn''t see what he was thinking in his heart. "Ban for a month, and reflect in Changxin hall."


    Mu Qianxue said: "the empress is doing this for her concubine. If your majesty wants to punish her, she will punish her concubine. Don''t blame her."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C819

    Second, Dongfang Su sneered: "it''s hard to protect yourself. I still want to plead for others."


    Muqianxue said with tears: "as long as your majesty is well, I will not regret even if I am broken."


    Dongfang Su''s face stagnated, then he coughed and covered his lips. His pale face was covered with a strange flush. It took him a long time to stop. His fingers trembled and pointed to Mu Qianxue, "you''re the same. You''re forbidden for a month. Go down."


    Seeing the weaker and weaker dongfangsu, mu Qianxue said with tears: "Your Majesty, please let me go to the western regions. I promise you that I will come back safely with Yuejiancao."


    "No way!" Dongfang Su refused her words even though she didn''t want to, "I said that I have my own plan for this matter, and I don''t need you to worry about it


    Mu Qianxue shook her head and sobbed: "Your Majesty is lying. You have no intention at all. Otherwise, you will not teach Huai the way of being king again and again. It''s just I''m prepared for the worst, but if I have a chance, why don''t I try? "


    Eastern trace Mou light a sink, drink scold a way: "a bunch of nonsense, go down."


    Mu Qianxue was silent for a moment and said firmly, "unless your majesty agrees, I will not leave."


    Dongfang Suo''s pupil shrank and stood up slowly. "How dare you threaten me?"


    "My concubine..." Mu Qianxue just said two words, kneeling on one side of Shen Xijun suddenly said: "don''t do to others what you don''t want. I know your majesty wants to protect your concubine, but don''t you think your protection is too selfish? If you can''t make it through, the princess will live in the torment of regret and remorse all her life. " With that, she bowed down and touched the ground with her forehead. "I beg your majesty to allow her to leave the palace. No matter whether it is successful or not, at least there will be no regret."


    Zhang Jin hesitated for a moment and bravely said, "Your Majesty, what the empress said is reasonable. You agree."


    Dongfang Suo Mou Guang had scraped from Zhang Jin''s body. It was so cold that people shivered. "Well, I''m forced to come one by one. I''m really capable."


    Zhang Jin knelt down in a hurry. "I dare not. I''m just worried about your majesty. Only when the empress goes out with the army can we get rid of Suk and the Northern Alliance in a month and get the only monthly grass." Then he looked up and choked, "this is the only chance to save your majesty."


    "I don''t need anyone to save me!" Dongfang Su was a little more anxious, and then he coughed again. After each cough, the essence in his eyes would be less, and less, until the moment when the lamp died Mu Qianxue got up and said, "even so, I won''t say anything more, but there''s one thing I need to tell your majesty."


    Dongfang Su''s eyebrows were slightly relieved and said, "say it!"


    "Your Majesty, on the day when the Dragon returns to the sea, I will accompany you with three feet of white silk!" With this remark, Dongfang Su suddenly turned pale and almost roared in fear: "dare you!"


    Mu Qianxue said with a smile, "Your Majesty, don''t worry, I will do what I say!"


    "You..." Dongfang Su was so angry that he shivered all over. As an emperor, who dares to threaten him? Even if he does, they all report to the hell one by one. However, the threat of this woman in front of him makes him helpless.


    Dongfang Su took a deep breath and pressed the panic and fear in his heart, "it''s a big crime for the concubines to commit suicide. If you do this, even Yu Huai will be implicated by you."


    Mu Qianxue said calmly, "it''s no matter if it''s a big crime or not. In a word, I''ll do what I say."


    Dongfang Su clenched his fingers tightly. His knuckles made a light "cluck" sound because of too much force. He gritted his teeth and said, "don''t force me!"


    Mu Qianxue raised her head and looked as plain as before. "It was your majesty who forced me to be my concubine first."


    Shen Xijun said: "your concubine has always been stubborn. Do you know, your majesty, or..."


    "Shut up Dongfang Su pointed at her with a ferocious face, "what''s your intention to put your concubine in danger?"


    This blurted out accusation was so sharp that the hall was silent. Only the sound of wind and snow outside filled my ears.


    Shen Xijun forced himself to bear the sadness in his heart and choked: "I can swear to heaven that everything I do is for your Majesty''s sake and for the sake of Da Zhou. I have no selfish intention at all." After a pause, she said: "although I don''t have the ingenuity of your concubine, I can''t get the evening primrose for your majesty, but I''m willing to share everything with you. If you hurt your concubine, if you hurt my concubine, you will die My concubine is dead


    Mu Qianxue was shocked, "empress can''t!"


    Shen Xijun said: "although he promised to help you out of the palace before, in fact, my palace has always been uneasy. I''m afraid that you may encounter something outside the palace. Now, it''s much better." Seeing that mu Qianxue still wanted to speak, she shook her head and said, "it''s not your business. It should be like this."


    "I beg your grace!"


    "I beg your grace!"


    "I beg your grace!" The first time was Shen Xijun, the second time was Zhang Jin, and the third time was all the palace people in Chengde hall.


    Dongfang Suo stares at the figures kneeling down, and his face is uncertain. At this time, outside the door came the shrill voice of the little eunuch, "Your Majesty, Lin Tongling asked to see you.""Let him in." With dongfangsu''s words, a cold Lin Mo came in. He quietly glanced at the hall and said, "I''ve seen your majesty."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Mo took a look at mu Qianxue and said, "I heard that your concubine wants to leave the palace?"


    "You are well informed." Dongfang Su sneers, but it''s no surprise. After all, Lin Mo is both a magic machine camp and a forbidden army.


    Lin Mo suddenly knelt down on one knee and said in a solemn voice: "I''m willing to escort your concubine. I''ll spare my life and send her back safely."


    Dongfang Su was angry and said: "even you come to fight me!"


    "I dare not, I only hope your Majesty''s health!" Lin Mo knows very well that one month is not enough to send troops to collect food and go back and forth. Even if the army wins a great victory in the western regions as soon as it arrives, it will not save Dongfang Su''s life. Mu Qianxue is the only hope.


    Dongfang Su''s face was as gloomy as iron, "it''s really nice to say."


    Mu Qianxue said: "although Liang''s sister and brother have been put to death, the internal strife they brought has not been completely settled. Although Yu Huai has learned a lot in the past two years, he is still young after all. Even if there is a minister to assist him, he can not support the overall situation. Besides the ambition of the wolves in the Western Chu and Qi States, once something happens to your majesty, they will never miss this opportunity. When it comes to internal and external troubles, what will you do if you give up your arms, in case the country is not protected Did he not become the sinner of Da Zhou


    Dongfang Suo listened without expression, "so I have to promise, don''t I?"


    ¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C820

    "Unless your majesty doesn''t care about the hard work of our ancestors, I''m afraid that''s the only way." Mu Qianxue said firmly, and then softened her voice, "I promise you that I will bring Yuejiancao back."


    Lin murmur said in a deep voice: "I am willing to guarantee the safety of my mother with my life."


    Shen Xijun received the words, "I''m willing to."


    Dongfang Su''s eyes passed slowly on the three people, and sneered: "my queen, my concubine, and my ministers have joined hands to force me. Good, really good!"


    "Your Majesty..." Lin Mo just said two words, then he was stopped by Dongfang su. He came to Mu Qianxue slowly. His eyes were unspeakably complex and sad, "you have to force me to agree, don''t you?"


    Mu Qianxue raised her head and said, "yes."


    For a long time, Dongfang Su took the lead in breaking the suffocating silence, "OK, I''ll give you a month. After a month, whether you get the evening primrose or not, you must come back."


    Seeing Dongfang Su''s agreement, mu Qianxue was overjoyed and said, "thank you, your majesty. My concubine will surely come back with Yuejiancao."


    Dongfang Su took a deep look at her, turned his eyes and fell on Lin Mo, and said in a cold voice: "remember what you said, if you are safe, you will be safe; if you are not safe, your head will fall to the ground!"


    Lin Mo knows that this is to let in addition to escorting mu Qianxue to the western regions, immediately bow his hand to promise, "humble duty leads the edict!"


    "As for you..." Dongfang ran back to Shen Xijun, looked down for a moment, and said slowly, "get up, too. It''s up to you to take care of her when she''s not here. She hasn''t left her since she was a child. She suddenly parted. I''m afraid she''ll make some tantrums."


    He knew in his heart that Shen Xijun and mu Qianxue, like each other, took risks because they cared about themselves. In the past, when they were in a hurry, they would hurt others. "


    "I will take good care of you. Please rest assured." Facing Shen Xijun''s promise, Dongfang Su nodded and waved: "you go down. I have a few words to say with your concubine."


    After Shen Xijun and his family left, Dongfang Su leaned over to help mu Qianxue, and his eyes were as cold as water. "I wanted to spend more time with you and your children, but you just refused."


    "When your majesty is well, I will accompany you every day. You can''t be tired of it then." Mu Qianxue pretended to be relaxed.


    "Every day..." "I don''t know if I have this chance," he said with a smile


    Mu Qianxue said firmly: "there must be, because my concubine will get the evening primrose for your majesty, so please wait for my concubine to come back anyway."


    Dongfang Su looked at her in a daze. For a moment, he laughed and nodded: "OK, I''ll wait for you!"


    "Your Majesty is the son of heaven. You can''t go back on your words. Let''s pull the hook." Although mu Qianxue smiles sweetly and is relaxed, Dongfang Suo clearly sees her worries. He knows that Qianxue is afraid that he can''t wait for her to come back.


    Dongfang Suo pressed down the sadness in her heart, stretched out her little finger and hooked it together with her delicate finger, "OK, let''s pull the hook. If the snow doesn''t come back, I won''t close my eyes!"


    After saying that for a long time, Dongfang Su was tired. With mu Qianxue''s help, he returned to the chair and sat down for a rest. He said, "when are you going to start?"


    "Start tomorrow." Mu Qianxue''s reply was beyond Dongfang Su''s expectation. She frowned and said, "it will take more than ten days for troops and horses to gather food and grass at the fastest. How can we have time tomorrow?"


    "Time is pressing. I don''t plan to wait for them. I remember that there are 3000 elite cavalry in the capital. Please allow me to take them to the western regions."


    "Of course, this is OK, but how to fight with Suk and his three thousand cavalry? Molo suffered a lot in the last World War. I estimate that he can use no more than 50000 soldiers at the moment."


    Mu Qianxue said with a smile, "it''s enough. It''s a big battle. Haven''t we ever fought?"


    "Yes, but..." Dongfang Suchen said in a deep voice: "on the surface, this battle is against Suk and the northern regions, but you and I know in our hearts that the Western Chu and Qi countries are also secretly involved. Once the war changes, they will fight. Lao Jiu suffered a great loss."


    "Tianji Wei was trained by my concubines. Although I have been away for more than ten years, I have no choice but to deal with it. As for the blood knights, they are just a group of killers gathered by Emperor Qi. They are not enough to deal with it." After a pause, mu Qianxue said, "but I want to take another person to the western regions."


    Dongfang thought for a moment and said, "Zhang Qiling?"


    "Of course he wants to go, but I don''t mean him, but Gu Yichen."


    "You want to borrow his trick?"


    "Yes, I heard that the terrain near Tianshan Mountain is steep and it''s not easy to walk. His mechanism skill is unparalleled in the world. Maybe it can be used."


    "All right, but since he came back from Xichu, he has not been in good spirits, and I don''t know if he can go out with the army."


    "I''ll see him in person tomorrow. It should be no problem."


    "Good." Dongfang Su nodded and said to Zhang Jin, "go to Zhang''s house at once and pass on my words. Let Zhang Qiling take three thousand cavalry with him and leave tomorrow with his concubine. In addition, you go to see Lin Mo again and tell him to take everything except the necessary manpower and protect the princess. ""In fact, there are already 3000 cavalry soldiers in Jinling, and they are escorted by Lin Tongling himself. There is no need to take so many people with them. Let them stay in Jinling and wait for your majesty to send them." "If you don''t want me to change my mind, don''t refuse any more." Seeing Dongfang Su''s resolute attitude, mu Qianxue had to agree, "thank you, your majesty."


    With a smile, Dongfang Su held her slender white palm and said, "stay with me in Chengde Hall tonight."


    Mu Qianxue certainly won''t refuse. She and dongfangsu cherish this night, because No one can say for sure whether they will have a chance to meet again.


    It''s said that it''s a long night, but it''s a very short one


    In the early morning of the next day, the heavy snow continued. Muqianxue left in the snow. Dongfang Su endured the bitter cold and went all the way to the palace gate to see her disappear in the heavy snow.


    Zhang Jin saw that he refused to take back his eyes for a long time. Knowing that he was worried about Mu Qianxue''s safety, he said in a soft voice, "don''t worry, your majesty. There are so many difficulties and obstacles before. I believe this time will be OK."


    Dongfang Su was about to speak when he was interrupted by a coughing. After barely calming down his breath, he said pathetically, "do you think I can see your concubine again?"


    Zhang Jin was shocked and said in a hurry: "don''t say such unlucky words, your majesty. You are kind and kind. You love the people like a son. God will bless your majesty for a long life. Long live, long live!"


    Dongfang Suo shook his head and said, "long live, how many emperors and generals can''t live forever."


    With a smile, Zhang Jin said, "Your Majesty, it''s cold outside. I''ll help you back."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C821

    Lin Mo is already waiting outside the palace, see mu Qianxue come out, bow to salute, "see Niang Niang."


    "All set?"


    "Everything has been arranged. He can move at any time. Zhang Xianggang just sent someone to deliver a message. After noon, he will lead 3000 cavalry to wait for his wife outside the city."


    Mu Qianxue took a look at Lin Mo and the dozens of figures looming behind him in the heavy snow, and nodded: "OK, I''ve worked hard, commander Lin."


    "You''re welcome, madam. It''s a humble duty." Said, he Su Rong way: "as long as Shenji camp there is a person alive, will certainly protect Niang Ping." Lin Mo is very clear about the danger of this expedition, and is ready to burn the boat.


    Mu Qianxue knew his thoughts and said with a smile, "this palace will be fine, and you will be fine."


    Lin Mo only said that she was comforting herself and said with a smile, "it''s late. Please get on the carriage."


    "Drive!" After mu Qianxue got on the carriage, he drove the carriage to the city. The wheels rolled and left two long marks in the snow


    After the carriage left, dozens of people in Shenji camp who had been following him lost their tracks and disappeared in the snow.


    However, both Lin Mo and mu Qianxue know that they are always following. Once they are in danger, they will immediately show up and sacrifice their lives to protect the Lord.


    Shenji camp has always been the most loyal guard of the emperor of Zhou.


    Gu Yichen still lives in the original house. After a day and a night of snow, he has accumulated a thick layer at the door, and some chicken feet in the shape of bamboo leaves are left on it.


    Lin Mo knocked on the door for a long time before someone came to answer him. He was an old man in his sixties. Mu Qianxue knew him. He was Fu Bo, the former housekeeper of Gu Yichen. When the family was in decline, he left for a while because of his livelihood. Later, he was worried and came back. He has been staying until now.


    Fubo also recognized mu Qianxue, and quickly knelt down to salute, and was held by mu Qianxue, "is he at home?"


    Fubo knew that she was talking about her own son, and nodded, "yes, I''ll go and call her."


    "Don''t bother. I''ll go by myself. Is the office still in the original place?" Gu Yichen is a mechanism maniac. As long as he is at home, he will stay in the mechanism room and stir up his strange mechanisms. "


    The old house has not been renovated, and the buildings and courtyards are the same as before. Along the way, the memories of the past come to my mind one by one, and everything seems to be yesterday.


    As expected, Gu Yichen was in the office. Seeing mu Qianxue, he was stunned for a while. After a long time, he quickly put down what he had in his hand and said, "I''ve seen your concubine. She''s a thousand years old."


    "There''s no outsider here. There''s no need to give such a big gift." Mu Qianxue picked him up, saw a pile of parts on the table, and said with a smile, "why, are you thinking about new inventions again?"


    Gu Yichen scratched his head and said with some embarrassment, "I don''t have any good ideas recently. I just want to improve the original things to make my mother laugh."


    Mu Qianxue doesn''t know whether she has a delusion. Just now, she seems to catch a trace of tension in Gu Yichen''s eyes. Before she thinks about it carefully, Gu Yichen''s voice rings in her ear again, "empress comes here in the snow, I don''t know what happened?"


    Mu Qianxue pressed down her thoughts and said in a voice, "I''m here to ask you for help."


    Gu Yichen said immediately: "madam, as long as it is within my ability, I must be duty bound."


    Mu Qianxue said dongfangsu''s illness again, and the latter was surprised. "I''ve heard about Liang''s treason, but I didn''t expect it to be so serious."


    "To dissolve the cold poison in your Majesty''s body, you still need a main medicine. This medicine only grows on the Tianshan Mountains in the western regions, and there is only one left."


    "Tianshan Mountain in the western regions..." Gu Yichen murmured and repeated, and tried to say, "was it for the moon grass that nine kings conquered the western regions before?"


    "Not bad." Mu Qianxue sighed, "Suk rebelled and occupied the Tianshan Mountains. No one was allowed to go up, and almost all the evening primrose plants were destroyed. If it wasn''t for that long-lived plant, it was said that it could make people live forever, he would not even have left that one."


    "How long will your majesty last?"


    "In a month, if you don''t get the evening primrose in a month, your Majesty''s cold poison will break out completely..." Mu Qianxue spewed out the four words she was most reluctant to say, "there is no cure."


    Gu Yichen also sighed, and then he said: "I don''t know medicine, I don''t know how to help my wife?"


    Mu Qianxue said with a smile: "although you don''t know marching, but you know mechanism skills, you can win by surprise."


    Lin Mo took the words and said, "I still remember the marvelous scene of transporting grain by wooden ox in those years. If it wasn''t for the marvelous skills of the ancient childe, we would have lost that battle."


    Gu Yichen said shyly, "Lin Tong has won the prize."


    Mu Qianxue said, "I''ve got your permission to lead 3000 cavalry to the western regions to capture Yuejiancao. I hope you can help me, can you?"


    "Three thousand cavalry?" Gu Yichen hesitated and said: "with respect, even the 100000 troops of the nine kings were defeated by Suk and the northern allied forces, 3000 cavalry Is that possible? "Mu Qianxue''s eyes flashed slightly, "don''t you believe in this palace?"


    Gu Yichen hurriedly said: "I don''t mean that. No one in the world knows my wife''s ingenious plan. It''s only three thousand. There is a huge gap. Although wisdom can make up for the deficiency to a certain extent, there is a limit. It can''t make up for it endlessly."


    "Suk can defeat the ninth king and Moro Khan. He has at least 50000 or 60000 soldiers in his hands. With the support of the northern region, his military strength is dozens of times higher than that of the empress. To be frank, this is not something that can be reversed by wisdom." Without waiting for Qian Xue''s words, he said, "I know that Moro Khan will give his full help, but he has just suffered a great defeat. He will lose his troops at a loss, and his morale will be at a low level. Therefore, his help is not of great significance."


    Mu Qianxue listened to him silently. After he finished, he said in a cool voice: "so, you don''t want our palace to go out?"


    "Of course not. I just hope that the empress can wait for the army to gather and then go out. It''s more likely to win."


    "I want to, but your majesty can''t wait so long." Said, mu Qianxue indifferent way: "if you think this trip is too risky, do not want to go with, this palace is not forced, leave."


    Seeing that she turned around and wanted to leave, Gu Yichen quickly stopped her, "the empress misunderstood. I didn''t mean that."


    Mu Qianxue said indifferently: "there''s nothing to misunderstand. It''s human nature to cherish life. You can rest assured that this Palace won''t blame you."


    "I I... " Gu Yichen was eager to explain clearly, but he didn''t know how to say it. It took him a long time to squeeze out a sentence, "I''m not afraid of death, I don''t want my mother to have an accident."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C822

    "I believe I can come back with the moon grass." With this sentence, mu Qianxue no longer spoke and left with Lin mo. when they were about to step out of the threshold, Gu Yichen''s voice came from behind, "I''ll go with the empress."


    Mu Qianxue steps, but did not look back, "you do not have to force, the Palace said, will not blame you."


    Gu Yichen came to her in a hurry and said sincerely, "I didn''t have to. I wanted to go myself. At the beginning, I was captured and went to Xichu. If it wasn''t for your majesty and empress, I couldn''t have come back. This time, please let me do my part for your majesty. "


    Mu Qianxue fixed his eyes on him, "aren''t you afraid?"


    "I''m afraid, but I still want to go. There are many things more important than life in one''s life." Having said that, the ancient minister Shi Yili said, "please accept."


    Mu Qianxue bent her lips slightly, lifted up a gentle smile and said, "I''m very happy that you have this heart. You can rest assured that the palace and commander Lin will keep you safe." After a meal, she said, "pack up your things. Our palace is waiting for you outside."


    Almost at the moment of stepping out of the old house, mu Qianxue''s smile seemed to be covered by dark clouds and disappeared without a trace. He said in a cold voice: "along the way, I''ll send two people to monitor Gu Yichen day and night. We need to know his every move."


    "Why is that?" he said


    Mu Qianxue took the umbrella from Xia Yue and said indifferently, "what did you see just now?"


    Lin Mo couldn''t figure out the purpose of her question. He said cautiously: "although some of him are still timid and afraid, he still knows how to repay his kindness and live up to his mother''s expectations.


    "That''s all?"


    "If you are stupid in your humble position, please make it clear."


    Mu Qianxue stares at the house in the blizzard coldly, "the palace has never said that Suk and Beiyu join hands, but he says it."


    When she said this, Lin Mo remembered, "it''s not a secret that Suk joined hands with the northern region, and it''s not surprising that he knows."


    "What about his analysis of the situation between the two countries?"


    "Analysis?" Xia Yue was surprised and said, "when did you become interested in this?"


    "Even you don''t think it''s right. He''s a mechanism nerd. He''s only interested in mechanism skills. Besides, he doesn''t even want to listen to a sentence, but this time he talks with a lot of eloquence and makes a clear statement."


    "It''s very strange. It''s not like Mr. Gu''s usual behavior." Speaking of this, Xia Yue suddenly surprised and blurted out: "is someone posing as an ancient childe?"


    Lin Mo shook his head and said: "the popular techniques of disguise in the world are not very good. If it''s disguise, I can see it, unless..."


    Seeing that he didn''t go on, Xia Yue urged, "unless what?"


    Lin Mo said with a embarrassed face: "unless it''s like Yishi, I''ve changed my skeletal muscles to change my appearance, but for so many years, I haven''t seen a second person except Yishi."


    Mu Qianxue brushed the snow off Xia Yue''s shoulder and said indifferently: "maybe my palace is suspicious, but It''s about your Majesty''s life. It''s always right to be careful. "


    Lin Mo thought deeply but nodded, "despicable job is arranged immediately."


    Gu Yichen didn''t know all this. He simply packed up his things and went out of the city with mu Qianxue. Zhang Qiling had already led 3000 cavalry outside the city.


    Seeing mu Qianxue coming, he dismounted and said with a smile, "I can''t imagine that the empress really convinced her majesty to lead the army in person."


    Mu Qianxue took Xia Yue''s hand and stepped out of the carriage. "You know that this palace has no choice."


    Zhang Qi Ling slowly astringed just now smile, "Niang Niang really thought good?"? If you don''t like it, this battle is likely to come and go. "


    "For your Majesty''s sake, even if there is a dragon''s den in front of us, we must go to the palace."


    Zhang Qiling had expected that she would say so, so he said with a smile: "so it seems that I can only sacrifice my life to accompany my mother." Then he stretched out his hand and said, "it''s not early. Please get on the carriage. Let''s start at once."


    The news of Mu Qianxue''s leading 3000 cavalry troops soon spread to Sucre, who said with disdain: "there is no one in the Northern Zhou Dynasty, so I sent a woman to lead the troops, and there are only 3000 cavalry soldiers. I''m dead."


    Next to him, a general said, "it''s said that this lady Mu is very smart and close to the demon. If she is involved in the war, she has never been defeated. The general should not be careless."


    Another general disagreed and said, "no matter how capable she is, it''s impossible for her to turn 3000 cavalry into 300000, 3000 Ha ha, we can trample them to death with one foot. " With that, he arched his hand and said, "general, please let the last general fight. The last general must take down their heads and offer them to the general."


    "Good!" Suk readily agreed, "when you come back from Batu''s victory, our general will put wine for you to celebrate."


    The general was talking, and a woman''s leisurely voice came from outside the camp, "before the war, I want to celebrate first. It''s also fun."


    Suk''s face changed and his hand was on the handle. "Who?"


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days. Don''t the general remember the little girl?" A woman came in with a smile on her face.Seeing the visitor, Suk looked relaxed. "I said who it was. It turned out to be Miss Qiao Chu." Then he said to Batu, "go outside and have a look. There''s no sound coming from Miss Qiao Chu. Are you all lazy?"


    This is a heavily guarded camp for him, but Qiao Chu seems to be in and out of no man''s land, which makes him very uneasy.


    Joe saw his intention at first and said casually: "don''t go. Your soldiers are lying on the ground. It should take a while to stand up."


    Suk''s eyes sank and his fingers slowly grasped the handle of the knife


    Qiao Chu saw his action in his eyes and said with a smile: "don''t be nervous, general. If I want to be unfavorable to you, I won''t stand now. I just want to remind you that you must Don''t underestimate the lady


    Qiao Chu''s words surprised Suk. "Does she have the best martial arts like you?"


    "No, she doesn''t know anything about martial arts. She can even say that she has no power to bind a chicken."


    Hearing this, Suk put down his heart, "a woman who doesn''t know martial arts, I''m afraid she will do anything."


    Qiao Chu shook his head and said, "the general is wrong. Although she doesn''t know martial arts, she is as cunning as a fox, which is much more terrible than martial arts."


    Seeing that Suk was suspicious of her words, Qiao Chuliang said in a cool voice: "since I have said this, I am not afraid to say more. If she is here today, let these soldiers, ha ha, the general has already spilled blood here."


    Suk was said by her face can not hang, next to Batu cold hum, angry way: "alarmist."


    Qiao Chu glanced at him, and his words became sharp. "How did the last emperor of the Northern Zhou Dynasty lose, how did Dongling die, and how did Rogge die? Have you forgotten all these things?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C823

    This series of questions made Batu''s words very poor. It took him a long time to say, "well That''s her luck. "


    "Luck?" Qiao Chu covers lips Jiao smile, the eye wave flows, looking at Su Ke way: "general also think so?"


    Suk was silent for a moment and said in a cold voice, "I admit that she really has some skills, but it''s not as strange as Miss Qiao Chu said."


    Batu took over and said, "no matter what she can do, she is still a mortal after all. Since a mortal can''t win us with 3000 soldiers."


    Qiao Chu smiles, "I''ve said all that I should say. Believe it or not, I''ll leave." Then she drifted away and disappeared in the snow.


    After confirming that she had gone far away, Batu spat on the ground and said in disgust, "isn''t she the leader of a laoshizi''s destiny? He really takes himself seriously."


    Seeing that Suk bowed his head and said nothing, he patted his chest and said confidently: "the general will rest assured that no matter who comes, the general will cut off his head and give it to the general."


    Despite Batu''s promise, Suk was still uneasy. After thinking for a moment, he said to Batu, "send someone to see where the army of the Northern Zhou Dynasty is."


    Batu dissatisfied with the way: "general, you really take that smelly girl''s words seriously?"


    Su Ke looked cautiously and said: "Qiao Chu is a close friend of the Chu emperor. She must come here today. What kind of person is the Chu emperor? Batu, don''t you know?"


    Hearing Xiao Ruo Ao''s name, Batu, who was always afraid of heaven and earth, showed a trace of fear and hesitated: "is it the emperor of Chu who is so worried?"


    "It''s always right to be cautious, whether you''re careful or not." Seeing Suk''s insistence, Batu had to take orders to leave. He went there for most of the day and didn''t come back until dark.


    Seeing him coming in, Suk, who was discussing with the general, was inspired and said: "where are you?"


    Batu shook his head in embarrassment. "I don''t know."


    Suk didn''t expect such an answer. He was stunned for a while before he came back to himself. "What do you mean?"


    "According to the news and the speed of their march, Zhou Jun should have entered the western regions early this morning, but our soldiers could not find any trace of them."


    Next to a bearded general stunned way: "three thousand people, not three people, how can not find."


    Batu said helplessly: "I don''t think so, but I can''t find any trace, as if It disappeared out of thin air. "


    Another thought, "did you go to Molo?"


    "The eagle has sent a message to our spies who have been set up in Moro. There should be news soon." As soon as the voice fell, the eagle''s voice came from outside, which was especially obvious in the silent night.


    Batu showed a trace of joy, "should be the news back."


    Sure enough, a soldier soon brought in a bamboo tube with thick and thin fingers, in which a rolled up note was hidden. After unfolding the note, Batu''s smile stagnated and he lost his way: "there''s no one there either."


    The bearded general thought, "is it because they haven''t arrived in the western regions, or I feel that there is a great disparity in strength, and I''ve turned it back? "


    "No Suk vetoed his words without thinking, "first, with their feet, it is impossible that they have not arrived so far; second, how can they turn back when they come to the moon with one mind, day and night."


    "Then why can''t we find anyone?"


    Suk stared at the mare''s milk wine in the bowl and said in a cold voice: "it seems that Qiao Chu didn''t exaggerate if he could disappear from under our eyes It''s really something. "


    This time, Batu had no idea, "what should we do now? Do you want to keep looking? "


    Suk''s eyes narrowed slightly. "It''s better to wait for the hare than to search hard. What do you think of kuilong?"


    Kuilong was the bearded one. Like Batu, he was the most effective Department of Suk. He turned his eyes slightly and guessed a little, "the general means Tianshan?"


    "Yes, no matter how they hide their tracks, their ultimate goal is Tianshan Mountain. To keep Tianshan Mountain is to hold their lifeblood."


    Kui Lang Shen nodded and stood up and said, "I will arrange it now. I will catch them all."


    Tianshan Mountain is the largest mountain range in the western region, stretching thousands of miles, and you can''t see the end at a glance. Suk occupies the most central peak of Tianshan Mountain, which is covered with snow all the year round. The four seasons don''t change, and the terrain is steep. But the more dangerous the place is, the more exotic flowers and herbs there are, such as Saussurea, Arnebia, astragalus, and so on. The evening primrose, which is related to the life and death of the East, grows on the mountain The top of the mountain.


    Tianshan Mountain is like a huge treasure house. Although it is dangerous, it still attracts a lot of people. These people try their best to build a ladder on Tianshan Mountain and become the only way to climb it.


    Kuilong brought 30000 soldiers to stay near the ladder for three days. On the third night, many faint figures suddenly appeared in the always quiet Tianshan Mountain. There was a great momentum of gathering to the ladder. It must be the army of the Northern Zhou Dynasty."It''s coming." Kui Wolf grinned and waved: "let''s go!"


    "Ho! Hiss With his command, thousands of arrows were hurled at those people like rain, and the sharp sound almost pierced their eardrums. If they were hit by a hedgehog, they had to be hedgehogs.


    In fact, it is true that through the faint moonlight, we can see those figures fall to the ground one after another, apparently killed by the arrow. But the next thing, the scalp of the soldiers in the western regions burst, and those who should have been killed by the arrow staggered to their feet again, vaguely showing that they were still with arrows.


    Kui Lang is also numb. He kills countless people, but it''s the first time that he sees such strange things. The soldiers nearby stammer and say: "general, now What now? "


    Kui wolf forced the panic in his heart, gritted his teeth and said, "keep shooting!"


    The arrows, like rain, shot round after round. The figures were shot one after another, but they were still moving on, as if they could not be killed.


    The soldiers in the western regions were more and more worried and wondered whether they had hit a ghost or not. Otherwise, how could there be people who could not be killed? Seeing those "people" getting closer and closer, they almost wanted to abandon their arrows and run away if it wasn''t for military orders.


    Not only them, but also kuilong was uneasy. Fortunately, after another round of arrows, the shadows seemed to be scared and turned away. They all had arrows on their bodies and walked wobbly, as if they were a porcupine. It was very funny. But none of the soldiers in the western regions could laugh. They were all happy in their hearts. Otherwise, they would encounter those inhuman things. I don''t know How to fight.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C824

    Kui Lang also wiped his cold sweat secretly. Although those "people" disappeared, he didn''t dare to be careless. He kept staring at them until dawn.


    "You take turns to guard here. I''ll go back and report to the general." After Kui Lang confessed, he rode back to the camp with several soldiers.


    After hearing his report, Suk was also astonished, "is there such a strange thing?"


    Kuilong said solemnly, "after dawn, the last general sent someone to look ahead. Except for the arrows scattered on the ground, there was not a drop of blood."


    Batu was there, too. He shook his head when he heard this, "nonsense, no one has been shot without bleeding."


    "It''s really impossible, unless..." Kui wolf slowly spit out the three words that hovered in his heart for a night, "it''s not human."


    A general nearby hesitated and said, "I heard that there are a lot of demons hidden in Tianshan Mountain. Is it those things that are making trouble?"


    Suk''s hands suddenly tightened. The next moment, he patted on the table with great force. His face was fierce and he said: "be presumptuous! You are all generals in the army, but you talk nonsense here. What''s your crime? "


    "General, calm down." Kui Lang quickly made amends, and then he said: "we didn''t mean to, just last night''s thing, it''s too strange, this is..."


    "Enough." Suk interrupted him with a flick of his sleeve and said in a cold voice: "it''s better not to let the general hear similar words again, otherwise it will shake the morale of the army and never let it go lightly."


    Suk didn''t really have no doubt about it, but he didn''t dare to say it, otherwise the whole camp would be in a panic, and the battle would really be impossible.


    "Yes." Kui Lang also knew his worries, but said, "what should I do now?"


    Sukesi thought for a moment and said in a deep voice, "I will send another 10000 soldiers to you. You will continue to guard Tianshan Mountain. The army of the Northern Zhou Dynasty and Moluo are not allowed to take a step. You must guard the moon grass for me!"


    Kuilong was about to agree when a soldier rushed into the account and said in a flustered voice: "report to the general, there is an enemy attack!"


    Suk suddenly got up, "where is it?"


    "Tianshan!" The soldier''s reply shocked everyone, especially kuilong, who blurted out: "no way, I just came back from Tianshan."


    "It''s from Tianshan Mountain, and it''s already burning. There should be no fake." The soldier''s voice did not fall, Kui wolf had rushed out, and the smoke rose in the direction of Tianshan Mountain.


    There''s a real attack!


    Suk and others rushed out and saw the straight smoke. He immediately ordered them to gather troops. Half an hour later, he and kuilang and others rushed to Tianshan with 5000 soldiers.


    It''s about an hour from the barracks to Tianshan. When they arrived, there was a river of blood. Countless soldiers fell in the pool of blood and were full of arrows. Kuilong recognized that it was their arrows, but he didn''t know why, all of them were on his side.


    "General, be careful!" Batu waved his sword to block the arrow rain. Under this round of sharp arrows, countless soldiers died, making Suk''s eyelids jump.


    He looked up and went through many arrows. He saw a group of soldiers. Looking at the uniform, it was the Northern Zhou Dynasty. Undoubtedly, the arrows were shot by them. In the middle of the group, a woman in white was floating like a fairy, but her eyes were so cold that people did not dare to look at each other.


    I admire Qianxue!


    Just at a glance, Suk was sure that the woman in the distance must be mu Qianxue. No doubt, only the woman in the rumor would appear here and have the eyes that even he was afraid of.


    Suk gathered his mind, grabbed a soldier and roared, "arrow, why don''t you fight back?"


    "Our arrows are gone, and they are shooting all the time, so far away from us We can''t make it. "


    Kui Lang''s face turned blue and white. Of course, he knew why there was no arrow, no arrow, and he was doomed to suffer a great loss in the long-distance attack. So when he went back to the camp, he first reported to Suk about last night, and then added arrows. But he never thought that the Northern Zhou army would choose this time to attack, and chose the long-distance attack Hit, but he happened to be away, leaderless, countless casualties.


    Suk was also decisive. Seeing that he could not carry out a long-distance attack, he immediately said, "cover with heavy armour, rush up!"


    At his command, a group of soldiers in black and bright armor gathered together, each with a shield nearly one person high in his hand, to cover the other soldiers coming through the rain of arrows.


    "Ding Ding Dong!" With the shield cover, the arrows fell to the ground one after another, and they could no longer harvest their lives as recklessly as before.


    Mu Qianxue coldly looks at the approaching soldiers of the western regions, and Zhang Qiling comes to her, "the arrows are almost used."


    "Then withdraw." With mu Qianxue''s order, 3000 soldiers quickly evacuated, without hesitation. When Suk arrived, they had already disappeared.


    In this war, Suk suffered heavy casualties, and nearly ten thousand soldiers were killed and wounded There were few casualties.


    "Damn it Suk''s face was very blue. It was the first time that he had suffered such a tragic defeat after leading the army for so long. Thirty thousand to three thousand It''s like hitting him in the face in public.Suk stares at kuilong angrily, "I''ll give Tianshan Mountain to you to guard. Will you guard such a famous place for me?"


    Kui wolf knelt down in a hurry. "At the end of the day, the general will be in charge. Please punish him!"


    Su Keqiang resisted the impulse of kicking him, gritted his teeth and said: "a total of 30000 soldiers were defeated by only 3000 people, and nearly 10000 people were killed and injured. If this spread, where would my face go?"


    Kui Lang was also aggrieved. "If you don''t know you''re guilty, you can''t escape. But I didn''t expect that they would attack at this time, and It seems that they have known for a long time that they have singled out our weaknesses. "


    This sentence made Suk gradually calm down. Yes, no matter the timing or the attack method, it''s too clever. It''s not normal. Is it There''s a mole?


    While thinking about it, a soldier reported, "general, we found a lot of scarecrows in the nearby canyon."


    "Scarecrow?" Suk repeated suspiciously, "take me to have a look."


    Soon, the soldiers took them to a canyon. They found that there were many scarecrows in it. Many parts of their bodies were damaged, like being injured by sharp weapons. After counting, there were thousands of scarecrows.


    Batu did not understand the way: "strange, how can there be so many scarecrows here?"


    Suk squatted down and stroked the Scarecrow''s wound thoughtfully. After a while, he suddenly said, "Kui Lang, you said that those people last night didn''t die after being shot, did you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C825

    Kui Lang nodded and said: "yes, the end will see clearly, those people in the number of arrows and do not die, so there will be such a guess."


    Suk clapped his hands and said coldly, "you''ve been cheated."


    Kui Lang is a Leng, "the end will not understand the meaning of the general."


    "What you saw last night was not a person at all, but..." Suk pointed to the pile of straw on the ground: "these."


    "These?" Don''t mention kuilong, others are confused. The scarecrow can''t walk. How can he attack Tianshan Mountain at night? Is it hard for that lady Mu to use magic?


    Suk saw what they were thinking and said with a sneer, "there''s no magic, it''s just a trick. It''s just that she makes you extremely clever, so that you can be fooled around."


    When they heard this, Batu couldn''t help saying, "don''t worry about the general. What''s the matter?"


    "Last night, the soldiers of the Northern Zhou Dynasty put their clothes on the Scarecrows and carried them on their backs. The night was dark. Kuilong couldn''t tell the true from the false. The only way was that the enemy attacked them and ordered them to shoot arrows. The scarecrows were dead. It didn''t matter how many arrows there were in nature. In order to avoid the arrow, these soldiers must be lying on the ground crawling forward, until the day will be bright, just withdraw and return. On tenterhooks, we succeeded in getting you to be worried and uneasy, and we succeeded in getting tens of thousands of arrows and then turning around to deal with us.


    Kui wolf was red and knelt down on one knee, "the last general is incompetent. Please punish him."


    Suk snorted coldly, "of course, the crime must be cured, but the general can give you a chance to atone for your sins."


    Kui Lang knew that he wanted to stay in the army, and immediately said: "thank you, general. I''m sure that the general will kill Mu''s demon girl and avenge the soldiers!"


    Suk nodded, "send people to search the nearby mountains carefully. They should not go far. They should report immediately after finding them. They should not act rashly." After kuilong answered, he added: "remember, we must keep Tianshan Mountain and Yuejiancao."


    After kuilong got off one by one, Suk got on his horse, took Batu and several soldiers to the direction of Western Chu. Soon, a broken wall appeared in sight, which should have been abandoned for a long time.


    But just like this seemingly deserted wall, when Suk approached, a ghostly shadow suddenly appeared out of thin air, "who?"


    Suke held the horse rope, arched his hand and said, "I''d like to meet you, Suke."


    "Wait." Leaving these two words behind, the shadow disappeared behind the wall. Batu and others looked at each other. It was their first time to come to this place.


    Not long after, there was a "creak" in my ear. There was a brick door hidden in the wall. If they hadn''t opened it, they would not have found it.


    Just now the shadow stood by the door and said in a cold voice, "first seat, let you in. Don''t forget the rules."


    "Of course." As Suk spoke, he took off his sabre. Batu was shocked and said, "what are you doing?"


    "It''s Tianji Wei''s rule. Take off the sword, too."


    "Tianji Wei?" Batu is still here for the first time, full of surprise.


    "Not bad." At Suk''s request, Batu and others who came here for the first time had to untie their sabres and give them to the shadow for safekeeping.


    Different from the desolate and uninhabited city wall outside, there are people patrolling back and forth, and the temples are bulging up one by one. Obviously, they are not ordinary people. No wonder Suk was found as soon as he approached.


    They were taken to a room. After the servants went out, Batu whispered, "general, what do you see that Joe doing?" Since this is where tianjiwei is, the first seat in Suk''s mouth must be Qiao Chu.


    Suk was about to speak when the door was pushed open. Joe came in with a smile. "No wonder there are several lanterns exploding this morning. It turns out that some rare guests are coming."


    Suk said with a smile: "the first lady is joking. I''m not a rare guest. At most, I''m a cheap guest."


    "The general is a real joker." Joe began to smile, her smile is very beautiful, but when she smiles, there will be a shallow mark on her right cheek.


    This impression was left by Zhang Qiling when they were in Jinling. Although they used countless plasters to remove the scar and nourish the face, they still left a scar. It is not obvious in ordinary days, but once they laugh, the scar will show its trace.


    After a few words of politeness, Qiao Chu changed his words and said in a delicate voice, "I don''t know why the general came here today


    Suk gathered a smile and said in a deep voice: "to tell you the truth, the leader of Mu family attacked Tianshan Mountain early this morning."


    Joe was surprised, "so fast?"


    "In fact, the attack started last night." Suk said it all over again, and then said, "the first one is right. Although he doesn''t know martial arts, he is more terrible than anyone else. It''s the first time I''ve encountered such strange tactics."


    After waiting for surprise to pass, Qiao Chu said with a smile: "general, don''t you think I''m alarmist now?"


    "I made a slip yesterday. I''m here to make amends today. Please don''t blame me for a large number of them." Suk''s attitude is surprisingly good at the moment, which is different from that of yesterday.Qiao Chu smile, eyes flow, "the general specially come here, presumably not just to make amends?"


    When she exposed her mind, Suk didn''t care. He said with a smile: "the first seat is very clever. No wonder the emperor of Chu leans you on his left side and right arm. Yes, I have one more thing to discuss with the first seat today."


    Qiao Chu''s vision turns, already guessed a few minutes, "do you want me to help you deal with Mu Shi together?"


    "Not for me, but for the emperor of Chu." Suk corrected her words, "everyone knows that mu Qianxue is the mortal enemy of the Chu emperor. If we can get rid of her, the Chu emperor will have no worries from now on. It must be the intention of the Chu emperor."


    Qiao Chu said with a smile: "then you are wrong, your majesty I don''t want to kill mu Qianxue. "


    Suk is greatly surprised, about to speak, Qiao Chu said: "but you can rest assured, I will help you, but mu Qianxue must be handed over to me."


    "No way!" Batu was the first to object and said in a loud voice: "she killed more than ten thousand soldiers of our army. We must deal with her and behead them in public to comfort the spirits of our soldiers in heaven!"


    "When is it your turn to talk here?" he said coldly


    Batu is the next strong general of sukdi. He was so angry that he said, "in a word, muqianxue can''t give it to you."


    Joe''s eyes stare at Batu coldly. After a while, she turns her eyes and falls on Suk. "Is that what the general means?"


    "This..." When Suk was still hesitating, Qiao Chu said again: "since this is the case, we don''t want to talk about it any more. I''ll take people to respond to heaven immediately. As for Qi, I believe we will evacuate immediately. Let the general deal with the Northern Zhou Dynasty himself and see off the guests."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C826

    Suk didn''t expect her to be so resolute. She said quickly: "first, calm down and speak slowly."


    Qiao Chu said coldly, "if it wasn''t for your Majesty''s help in the previous war, you couldn''t win the alliance between the Northern Zhou Dynasty and Moluo. Now you connive at a subordinate''s recklessness here. It can be seen that you don''t have your Majesty in your eyes. What can you say?"


    "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding." Suk said hastily, "I always respect the emperor of Chu, and I have no disrespect." With that, he glared at Batu and said, "don''t you make amends to the first lady!"


    Batu shook his head and said, "the general is right. Why should he make amends?"


    Suk''s eyes were hard on Batu''s face. He gritted his teeth and said, "you don''t even listen to the general now, do you?"


    Seeing that he was angry, Batu had to make amends to Qiao Chu reluctantly, "I''m sorry for my failure."


    Suk said: "after catching muqianxue, I will give it to the first one and bring it back to Yingtian."


    He is very clear, Qiao Chu this is intended to give himself a blow, but this morning and mu Qianxue''s first confrontation makes him scared.


    He killed nearly ten thousand of his own soldiers with a mere three thousand, but his own side was undamaged. He could not resist such a terrible strategy. Besides, the Northern Zhou Dynasty had more than three thousand soldiers. If they were given some time, let alone thirty thousand, three hundred thousand, he would not be an opponent at all without the support of the Western Chu and Qi states. Moreover, the northern region was not the same as the Northern Zhou Dynasty There are also countless ties between the Western Chu, once the Western Chu pressure, the northern region will make a choice, you can imagine.


    See the posture almost, Joe also see good at the beginning to close, "since this is so, that just the matter, this exposed it."


    Suk said tentatively: "that''s in the Northern Zhou Dynasty..."


    Qiao Chu knew what he wanted to ask and said with a smile, "I''ll help you to deal with her. It shouldn''t be a big problem for Xueying. After all, the Northern Zhou Dynasty is our common enemy. We''ll go there after we''ve arranged it. Two days at most." The blood shadow is the leader of the blood knight, and is also the confidant of emperor Qi.


    "Thank you very much, my Lord." Suk thanks again and again before leaving with Batu and others.


    After the obscure gate was closed again, Batu, who had been choked with anger since just now, couldn''t help saying: "general, why do we have to be angry with that cunning woman? Yes, we lost a battle before, but it was because we didn''t guard against it. Now we are on guard. We don''t believe it. With so many of us, we can''t win the 3000 Zhou army."


    Suk listened in silence. When he finished, he said, "what''s in the back?"


    "Behind what?"


    "It''s easy to deal with the 3000 Zhou army, but it''s not just these people in the Northern Zhou Dynasty. Once they rush out, are you sure you can stop them? And morrow, he''s not going to give up. "


    Batu was speechless by him. He was a tough guy. His mind was as simple as fighting and killing people. After a long time, he said: "well Then you can only be angry with them? "


    "We don''t have enough strength now, we can only do so. As for the future..." Suk took a cold look at the city wall. "We''ll see."


    After that battle, the army of the Northern Zhou Dynasty disappeared without a trace. They were allowed to search around the Tianshan Mountains and found nothing. It seemed that they had left the western regions and the Tianshan Mountains were quiet again.


    But no matter Suk or Qiaochu, they all know that as long as the evening primrose is still there, muqianxue can''t leave. She will come again.


    Tens of miles away from the main vein of Tianshan Mountain, a group of soldiers are sitting on the ground, eating hard and tasteless steamed bread.


    Zhang Qiling handed half of the steamed bread to Mu Qianxue, who had been staring at the sand table. "You''ve seen it for a long time. Have a rest."


    Mu Qianxue took the steamed bread and took a silent bite, "how much more dry food?"


    "Maybe it will last another two or three days. We can''t count on morrow. We have to find a way to replenish our food as soon as possible." Zhang Qiling took down the iron hanger. The water in it was boiling and bubbling.


    "Northern region?"


    "Yes, you''re right, but it''s not a good thing." Zhang Qiling poured a cup and handed it to Mu Qianxue. "The news came back an hour ago. Before breaking through the northern encirclement, Moluo couldn''t deliver food."


    Mu Qianxue silently holding the tea cup, hot exudation cup to avoid, a little bit warm her cold hands, "not necessarily."


    "Although Suk lost nearly ten thousand soldiers, there are still tens of thousands left. Now he must be guarding Tianshan Mountain. If I''m not wrong, there should be Tianji guards and blood knights. This time, they are on guard. They can''t win as easily as before, but if they do, we will lose Zhang Qiling said in embarrassment that he had fought many times, but it was the first time that he was so difficult, but they couldn''t lose.


    "So we must make a surprise attack." Mu Qianxue ordered Xia Yue to get the map, pointed to a place and said, "look at this place."


    Zhang Qiling took a close look and said, "this is the junction of Western Chu and western regions. What''s the matter?"


    "This is an abandoned section of the city wall, but Limmer told me that there are people stationed here, and even Even Suk has been here, just after that big defeat. "


    I''m afraid Suk never dreamed that when he went to see Joe, limo was right behind him."Suk?" Zhang Qiling was stunned, then thought of what, "Tianji Wei people?"


    "That''s right. Ten li away is where the blood knight is stationed. You say..." Mu Qianxue''s lips lead a cold radian, "in these two places, will there be food?"


    Zhang Qiling said with a knowing smile: "when Laowo is taken away, their expressions must be wonderful. Moreover, the more angry and anxious they are, the easier they are to show their flaws, thus giving us a chance."


    Mu Qianxue smiles a little, the corner of his eye light flits past Gu Yichen sitting in the distance, "how is he?"


    "There is no exception, every day is to turn the book to study the organization." After a pause, Zhang Qiling hesitated: "this matter Are you suspicious? "


    Mu Qianxue looked complicated and said, "I don''t know. In a word, before the end of this battle, we all keep an eye on him. We can''t afford to lose."


    "I know." Zhang Qiling nodded.


    At noon the next day, Qiao Chu and Xueying almost received the news that the camp had been attacked at the same time. They rushed back in a hurry. The food and grass had been emptied. However, all the people who stayed there were killed and died.


    Blood shadow is a gloomy middle-aged man, looking at the dead man, gnashing his teeth and saying: "damned bitch!" After that, he snapped, "look! I''ll find all of them, and I''ll find out where the bitch is hiding! "


    The blood knight behind him was about to leave when he was called, "no need!"


    "What do you mean?" he said


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C827

    "Do you think she will not find a good hiding place in advance? It''s just in vain. "


    "I don''t care!" Blood shadow stemmed his neck and said: "in a word, she killed so many of my subordinates and robbed my food. Even if the whole Tianshan Mountain is turned over, she must be found out and paid for by blood."


    Qiao Chu said with a light smile: "it''s not me who hit you. How big is Tianshan Mountain? You should know very well. If you bump around like a headless fly, there will only be one result, that is, before you find someone, your men will be tired and starved to death."


    Blood shadow complexion is not good, tunnel: "that according to your meaning, this matter so calculate?" Without waiting for Joe''s first words, he already sneered: "I can''t imagine that Joe is so magnanimous. I really admire him."


    Joe first horizontal his one eye, coldly way: "you don''t need to sneer here, my dead hand can not be less than you.". Forget it Hehe, I don''t have these two words in my dictionary. "


    "That''s all right. Hurry to find it." In the face of the urge of blood shadow, Qiao Chu said: "don''t be so troublesome. I know where she is."


    Blood shadow a Leng, half believe half doubt tunnel: "seriously?"


    "Mu Shi has always been crafty and cunning. When she was in Jinling, she had suffered a lot from her. So this time, before I came here, I specially kept my hand and sprinkled thyme in the camp. No matter who stepped on the fragrance, it would stick to the soles of shoes for at least three days and at most five days. The only way to get rid of it was to wash it with water. However, it didn''t rain these two days, as long as it didn''t rain Follow the incense and you will find their hiding place. "


    Blood shadow looked at Qiao Chu without saying a word. For a long time, he grinned and said: "Qiao shouzuo is thoughtful and thoughtful. I admire him, I admire him!"


    "I dare not." Qiao Chu owes a body, cool voice way: "although died many people, but can find their hiding place, also calculate to die properly."


    "Yes, finding them is the most important thing." With that, Xueying said with a smile: "I''m afraid that you can''t think of it. You still have such a hand."


    "If you want to blame her, you can only blame her for being too self righteous. You really think that everything in the world is under her control." Speaking of Mu Qianxue, Qiao Chu subconsciously stroked her cheek, where the wound had already healed, and even the scar was so shallow that she could only see it faintly when she laughed, but it was always stuck in her heart like a thorn.


    Blood shadow eyebrows move, thought of one thing, "you just said thyme attachment, a few days do not disappear, then they do not know?"


    "The main drug of thyme is thyme. It will change its fragrance with the surrounding things. People who are not familiar with the properties of thyme can''t find it. You can rest assured that otherwise, Empress Dowager Chen would not have been fooled."


    "That''s good." Blood shadow heart a loose, immediately urge a way: "since so, still wait for what, quickly find them."


    Qiao Chu''s eyes turned lightly and said with a smile: "what''s urgent? Although there are only 3000 people in Mu''s family, it''s not easy for you and me to deal with them. Besides, the people who need to deal with Mu''s family most are not you and me."


    Blood shadow guessed, "you mean Suk?"


    "Yes, he has so many soldiers. It''s no pity." After a meal, Qiao Chu said again, "I''ve informed him to gather troops before I come. It''s almost there."


    Xueying said with a deep smile: "I think it''s really comprehensive. No wonder the emperor of Chu relies so much on the first seat of Qiao."


    "Just like each other." As soon as Qiao Chu''s voice fell, Xueying said, "what are you going to do after you catch Mu Shi?"


    "Of course, it''s Yingtian." Said, Qiao Chu Mou light a turn, fall on the blood shadow body, "how, blood lineage lead want to rob a person with me?"


    The blood shadow laughs and says, "where do you think you are? Am I such a person? It''s reasonable for you to take me back. I just asked casually


    "That''s good." Joe Chu smiles a little, "I go to see how Suk arranges there."


    Looking at Qiao Chu''s back, he spat on the ground and said in a grim voice: "smelly girl, you really take yourself seriously. Hum, when you cry." After that, he beckoned a man and said in a low voice: "fly pigeons to send letters back immediately, so that the army is ready to fight at any time. Mu''s family must not fall into the hands of the Western Chu. If it can''t be stopped, kill it!"


    If Xueying had doubts about Princess Xuanji''s name before today, now she has nothing left. Even he is frightened by mu Qianxue''s wisdom.


    Although the Western Chu and Qi are allies now, they seem to be monolithic. In fact, they are all superficial things. No one is really willing to share the world equally with others. Xiao Ruo AO and Qi emperor are not willing to.


    Princess Xuanji wins the world.


    Now that he knows that this is true, how can he give it away? Even if he can''t get it in the end, he will never let Qiao Chu get it.


    The so-called covenant is just a piece of waste paper in the face of interests.


    When Joe first came back, she was holding a dog in her hand. She took a piece of cloth and shook it in front of the dog''s nose for a while. Then she patted her head and said, "go."


    The dog seemed to understand people''s words, and immediately rushed southeast like an arrow. Tianji Wei, blood knight and Suk''s army all followed the dog. The picture looked funny.Stop and go all the way. After more than an hour, the dog stopped completely and barked at a mountain wall full of vines.


    Suk wondered, "what''s it calling? There''s no way ahead."


    Blood shadow complexion is not good, tunnel: "Joe head, should not be your dog to find the wrong place?"


    "If you''re wrong, it can''t be wrong." Qiao Chu''s words made his face blue with anger. He was obviously saying that he was not as good as a dog. He thought that he was the leader of the blood knight, and he belonged to the emperor of Qi. He was not afraid of civil and military affairs in the Manchu Dynasty. Who dared to talk to him like this.


    If it wasn''t for her to find mu Qianxue and his party, Xueying really wanted to cut it off.


    Besides Qiao Chu''s side, although she choked the blood shadow so much that she couldn''t speak, looking at the stone wall without abnormality, she had no bottom in her heart. Was she really wrong?


    Qiao Chu walked forward uneasily and rubbed the mountain wall slowly. When she touched one place, her face changed. She grabbed the dense vines and pulled them up, revealing a dark hole. Qiao Chu felt relaxed and sneered: "it''s really a unique cave."


    Suk rubbed his hands excitedly. "It seems right. Zhou Jun is hiding here. Let''s go in quickly."


    "No hurry." As she spoke, she walked around the mountain and said, "the mountainside is not very big. It should be the limit to accommodate 3000 people. We can''t get in a few people, but we are at a disadvantage."


    Kui wolf said in a stuffy voice: "what should we do, wait for them to come out? They have just replenished their grain. Don''t they have to wait many days? "


    Qiao Chu smile, eyes full of cold color, "can''t help they don''t come out." Then she said to kuilang, "find some people to pick up some firewood. Remember to get some wet."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C828

    "What do you mean?" Kui Lang was at a loss. He was just talking about how to let Zhou Jun come out and how to jump to firewood again?


    Qiao Chu didn''t mean to explain. He just said, "just pick up the firewood. Go quickly."


    At Suk''s signal, kuilong had to send several soldiers to pick up firewood. Soon he picked up a pile of damp firewood. Qiao Chu asked them to pile the firewood at the entrance of the cave, and then lit it with a fire fold. The firewood was too damp, and it was only burning after several times, and it was all smoke.


    "Fan the smoke into the hole." In Qiao Chu''s words, the soldiers used clothes or boards to fan the smoke into the cave.


    Seeing this scene, everyone understood that there was no ventilation in the cave, and they had to be forced out even if it was an elephant.


    After fumigating for a while, there were animals in the cave. It seemed that something was flapping its wings, and then a group of black things flew out, with a shrill voice hitting the faces of the people.


    Qiao Chu was also hit by him when he was caught off guard. With a cry of surprise, he beat down the things on his face and nervously touched his cheek. After confirming that he was not injured, he was relieved and looked to the ground. It was a bat. It didn''t die. After shaking for several circles, it flew to Qiao Chu again. The latter gave a cold hum and the cold light passed by. When the bat fell down again, it had become a bat It''s in two. It''s bloody.


    Blood shadow also cut a few bats, came to Qiao Chu''s side, "how can people not smoke out, but smoke out a bunch of bats?"


    Qiao Chu said: "I don''t know."


    It''s not easy to wait for the bats to finish flying, and then burn out the firewood and move away. When the smoke is smaller, Qiao Chu and others cover their noses and grope for their way to the cave.


    The cave is very dark. I can''t see my fingers. I can only rely on torches for lighting. The cave is full of thick bat dung, emitting the smell of fumigation. Every time I step on it, I feel trapped in it.


    At each step, Joe''s face was ugly under the torch. In the middle of the walk, she looked down at her feet. After picking up something, she looked around again and suddenly said, "don''t go in any more."


    Blood shadow doesn''t understand a way: "why?"


    Qiao Chu didn''t explain to him. He left, and his face darkened. He followed him out. When he stayed outside, he stopped Qiao Chu and said, "what do you mean?"


    Qiao Chu said coldly: "Zhou Jun is not in it at all. What are you going to do?"


    Suk wondered: "you said that the smell of thyme comes from the cave. How can you say that it''s not in the cave in the twinkling of an eye?"


    Joe Chu threw what he had been holding on to the ground. "Look at it for yourself?"


    When Xueying and Suk look at it, they see that it''s a military boot. The style should be Zhou Jun''s, and there''s a lot of bat dung on the top of the boot. However, it''s strange that the sole is clean and not dirty at all. It''s unreasonable that the sole should be the most likely one to get bat dung.


    Blood shadow brow tight wring, "how can such?"


    Qiao Chu coldly spits out a words that makes people surprised, "it''s very simple, because this shoe is thrown into the hole."


    Xueying was stunned. Then she seemed to understand something. She said in a startled voice, "do you mean that all this is a trap?"


    "Not bad." Qiao Chu put a layer of frost on his face and said, "the bat dung in the cave is smooth and intact, and there is no trace of being stepped on. You think, if Zhou Jun is really here, how can I not step on it? After that, I stepped on this shoe, and many of the same shoes are scattered around. Obviously, Mu found thyme and deliberately laid a trap."


    Suk was a little dissatisfied and said, "didn''t you say that thyme is hard to find? How did she recognize it?"


    Joe first horizontal his one eye, cold voice way: "general, this is to blame me?"


    Suk was staring at her heart tremble, even busy way: "dare not, just some doubts."


    "There should be a person who is proficient in medical theory under the Mu family." Qiao Chu is also very angry, every time, no matter how careful she is, mu Qianxue can easily break her plan and let her suffer a defeat.


    "This woman is really difficult!" Blood shadow hate to say a, "that now how to do?"


    "Wait a minute." Suk suddenly thought of a key, "since Zhou Jun is not here, where will it be?"


    Qiao Chu Leng Leng, then complexion big change, "not good, this is a chain plan, go to Tianshan quickly!"


    Blood shadow complexion is also hard to see, if you really let mu Qianxue pick the evening primrose, the trouble will be big, no matter what, you can''t let her take it away.


    The three leaders ran all the way to the main peak of Tianshan Mountain. Before they arrived, they heard the sounds of swords colliding and roaring. What they were most worried about happened.


    Standing on a hill, Zhang Qiling took down the mirror and said to Mu Qianxue: "they are coming. We should withdraw."


    Mu Qianxue stares at the moon grass swaying in the wind on the mountain peak. Lin Mo and they have already rushed to the mountainside. As long as you give them another half an hour, they can pick the moon grass. Unfortunately, they have no time.Xia Yue said, "it''s a pity that they would come a little later."


    "Didn''t you expect that?" Mu Qianxue said indifferently, "send the order down and stop the troops."


    Military orders are like mountains. Although they have the upper hand, no one is greedy for success and loves to fight under them. They retreat as fast as the tide. Before the arrival of the Suk army, they are already after Ming Jin.


    No matter Suk or Qiaochu or Xueying, they are not reconciled and order to pursue. However, mu Qianxue has already planned the evacuation route and scattered iron spines along the way. As soon as the horse stepped on it, it immediately plunged into its hooves and fell to the ground with a cry.


    After losing dozens of horses, Suk had to order the troops to be withdrawn. Otherwise, all his horses would be handed over here.


    Qiao Chu stepped on the ladder to the top of the mountain, looking at the intact Yuejian grass, quietly relieved. Although he knew that Yuejian grass had not been taken away, he still had to see it with his own eyes to feel at ease.


    "Are you afraid?" I don''t know when, blood shadow came to her side.


    Qiao Chu said indifferently: "aren''t you afraid?"


    Blood shadow grinned, "I admit that I underestimated Mu before. This woman is more difficult to deal with than any opponent I met before. No wonder Chu emperor regarded her as a serious trouble."


    "Just know." For Qiao Chu''s indifference, Xueying didn''t care. He walked around the Yuejian grass and said, "in fact, the best way to deal with Mu''s family is to destroy the Yuejian grass, so you don''t have to worry all day."


    Joe looked at him for the first time and said in a cool voice, "are you willing?"


    Blood shadow Mou Guang a Shan, smile way: "this month see grass is not mine, how come to give up not willing to say."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C829

    Qiao Chu said indifferently: "OK, I don''t talk in secret in front of the people of Ming Dynasty Does Qi Di not like it? "


    Xueying looked up at the sky with a smile and said, "this is the same thing."


    Qiao Chu walked around Yuejian grass and frowned, "do you think such a humble grass really has such a magical effect?"


    "I don''t know, but even if it''s just a legend, it''s enough to make people crazy, Suk It''s too easy to think about things. "


    Qiao Chu smiles a little and knows that no matter whose hand the grass falls into, the man will never be Suk. He tries his best to keep the grass, but he is just making wedding clothes for others.


    If a man is innocent, blame Bi for his crime.


    "You have dealt with Princess Xuanji. Can you guess what she will do next?"


    "If she could be guessed, she would not be princess Xuanji, but..." Qiao Chu stroked the green jade leaves and said in a cool voice, "as long as the moon grass is here, she will come back."


    "That''s true. The left and right camp has been destroyed by her. She''s here waiting for the hare. I heard that Emperor Zhou was ill and she''s only one breath left. I believe she can''t wait any longer."


    Joe Chu straightened up and reminded, "don''t forget our agreement."


    "Of course." Xueying agreed without hesitation. As for what he really thought, only he knew.


    Just as Xueying expected, it didn''t take long for them to wait for the Zhou army''s attack. This time, mu Qianxue seemed to be in a real hurry. If the sneak attack failed, she was ready to attack. Three thousand Zhou army would add Shenji camp and pour out. It seemed that she was determined to seize the moon grass.


    Suk and others took this opportunity to lead tens of thousands of troops to attack. Qiao Chu and Xueying also led each other to welcome Ares.


    Although each of the three thousand men in the Zhou army was brave and good at fighting and fearless of death, it was hard to fight with two fists and four hands. What''s more, the current situation is not one-on-two, but one-on-ten, even more.


    The battlefield is always the cruelest. People are dying, and the blood is dyed red one after another. The land has just snowed


    However, the Zhou army did not come in a hurry. They arranged a series of crossbows and arrows. To a certain extent, they dealt a great blow to the Suk army and helped them to pull back some situations. However, the good news did not last long. These crossbows and arrows were not strong enough. Before long, they broke and could not be used again.


    Seeing more and more people die, Zhang Qiling ordered them to retreat and run all the way in the snow. There were only more than 1000 people left from the original 3000 people.


    Suk or Qiaochu, after waiting for this opportunity, how could they give up? They immediately ordered the pursuit and vowed to keep Zhou Jun at the foot of the Tianshan Mountain.


    Immersed in the joy of victory, they ignored a small thing, but it was this thing that made them almost lose.


    From beginning to end, in this war, mu Qianxue did not show his face, so did Lin mo.


    Suk and his followers flocked to pursue the army of the Northern Zhou Dynasty, leaving only 100 people to guard the Tianshan Mountains. In their view, the Northern Zhou Dynasty had been defeated, and no one would move the moon to see the grass again, but just Mu Qianxue and so on is they this idea.


    The heavy snow has stopped, but from time to time the wind blows the snow on the ground. Some soldiers are blinded by the snow. They are looking up and rubbing their eyes. Suddenly, their neck is cold, and then they lose consciousness. They fall back to the ground and smash a human shaped pit.


    And this is just the beginning. One by one, the soldiers fell silently. Every one of them had their throats cut off and their blood gushed out like a spring.


    This horrible picture scared the soldiers. They drew out their knives one after another and stared at each other. What''s more, they slashed around with knives, but it was useless. Some people were still dying.


    As if there was an invisible sickle harvesting their lives.


    Some soldiers couldn''t bear the fear and wanted to escape, but they didn''t wait for them to escape far. They fell on the ground and didn''t move. The blood spread slowly from them. White snow and red blood, two contrasting colors, together, showed a kind of enchanting beauty.


    A pillar of incense, just a pillar of incense time, more than 100 soldiers were killed, no life.


    After everything was quiet, several figures gradually appeared. They were all holding a knife as thin as a willow leaf. The blade was still dripping blood. The soldiers just died under these willow blades.


    After confirming that there were no survivors, these people all pointed down and arched their hands and said, "please, your honor!"


    With their words, Lin Mo came out from behind the mountain, and there was mu Qianxue beside him. Lin Mo took a look at the scattered corpses on the ground, and there was no mood fluctuation. For him, the dead could not be more normal. Even if we have to sympathize, we have to sympathize with the soldiers of the Northern Zhou Dynasty and their own subordinates who fought so hard to distract the enemy.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Lin Mo finally asked: "Zhang Xiang, can they escape?"


    "The palace has arranged the route for them. They should be able to survive a little, but not too much." After a moment of silence, mu Qianxue suddenly said, "do you think this palace is too cruel?"


    "No Without hesitation, Lin Mo said, "the empress did all this for your majesty, for the sake of Da Zhou. I understand her humble position, and so do the soldiers. That''s why they volunteered."Mu Qianxue sighed deeply, "the enemy''s strength is too strong. I''ve racked my brains, and I can only think of such a bad strategy." This battle is also arranged by mu Qianxue, which makes Suk think that they have no patience and are ready to fight to the death, so as to reduce their vigilance and lead the soldiers to pursue.


    Who would have thought that mu Qianxue would use all the soldiers in her hand as bait to deceive them? This is not what ordinary people can do. After all, she is still in a foreign land, and there are only a few of them left. If they catch up with Suk, it will be very troublesome.


    "In fact, before they came here, all the soldiers were ready to die. After all, there were only 3000 people, less than one tenth of the enemy. But that''s just the number. The empress has repeatedly defeated the enemy and killed several times as many people as we do. The soldiers are very happy and satisfied. I believe that in the history books of later generations, this battle will be recorded in the strongest ink. "


    "Yes, this time, they may not survive, but they can complete the task, which is more important than anything for the soldiers, and more important than anything for Da Zhou. Only when your majesty and you live well, can you pacify the Central Plains. " With that, Lin Mo said solemnly, "I''m sure I''ll fight my life to escort Niang Niang and Yuejiancao back to Jinling."


    Mu Qianxue knew that every word he said was from his heart, and said with a smile, "not only this palace, but also you have to go back. Your majesty can''t live without you, the commander of the imperial army."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C830

    With a grateful smile, Lin Mo took a look at the evening primrose on the top of the mountain and said, "I''ll go and pick it first."


    Mu Qianxue nodded, "well, remember to take the root with the soil together, otherwise this way, may not be able to keep."


    Lin Mo answered and ascended the ladder. His lightness skill was very good. Without much effort, he had already climbed to the top of the mountain and carefully picked the evening primrose. If Suk saw it, they would have to be crazy. It''s a treasure medicine that can live forever. Even if it''s just a legend, it''s enough to make people crazy.


    Xiao ruo''ao and Qi Di are all focused on this precious medicine. They send Qiao Chu and Xue Ying, one of them is to break the life and death of Dongfang Su, the other is to take this precious medicine for themselves.


    As soon as the grass was picked, Lin Mo immediately turned down the mountain to protect mu Qianxue and quickly evacuated to the direction of the Northern Zhou Dynasty. As long as they crossed the border, they would be safe.


    But we all know that all the way There will never be peace.


    Soon after they left, Suk and others came back and saw the empty mountain top. They were so angry that they roared: "muqianxue, I will kill you!"


    Although they killed many soldiers in the Northern Zhou Dynasty, they still didn''t see mu Qianxue and Lin mo. he was afraid that there would be any change, so after chasing for more than 100 Li, he decided to turn back and send only a small group of troops to pursue, but it was still a little late.


    Qiao Chu and blood shadow''s complexion are also hard to see. The moon grass is stolen under their eyes. It''s like beating their faces in public.


    "Chase, all for me!" Suk roared wildly and led the soldiers to chase them. Qiao Chu and Xueying also took their own men to chase them. If they could not find Yuejiancao, the emperors of the two countries would not let them go.


    Along the way, relying on mu Qianxue''s conjecture about Suk and his party, he evaded the chase several times at the expense of Mu Qianxue''s weakness due to excessive mental exhaustion.


    "Hold on, madam. It''s almost there." Lin Mo handed the water bag to Mu Qianxue, who was resting in the carriage. This was their only rest time in a day.


    Mu Qianxue took a look at the moon grass planted in the basin, and said with a weak smile: "Lin Tongling, don''t worry. Before you see your majesty, my palace will support you."


    "Calculate the distance. It''ll be about two days."


    Mu Qianxue nodded, "hard forest commander."


    Lin Mulian said: "don''t say that, madam. All this is what humble duty and Shenji camp should do. In fact..." He rarely showed his embarrassment. "Before he came here, I didn''t have much confidence in my humble position. I can win the moon grass among thousands of troops. Now my lady has given a miracle to my humble soldiers, and I have no regrets for my humble death."


    Mu Qianxue gives the sheepskin bag to Xia Yue, rubs the sore temple, and says: "the closer to the border, the crazier they will be. You can cheer everyone up. Don''t relax, and..." She looked at the dark sky, "let''s put on the coir raincoat. Look at the sky, it should rain soon."


    "Yes." After a short rest, mu Qianxue began to drive madly. The turbulence of the carriage made mu Qianxue feel more and more uncomfortable. Her face was as pale as paper. But she had to look at the map to find the safest route. Xia Yue worried and said, "would you like to slow down Lin Tongling?"


    "No way." Mu Qianxue shook her head and refused, "slow a moment, we are likely to be caught up by them, we must go back to Dazhou in the shortest time."


    Xia Yue''s eyes are red and she says, "but if it goes on like this, the master can''t stand it."


    Mu Qianxue smiles, caresses her cheek and says, "I know it in my heart. I''ll be fine." She turned her head and looked at the evening primrose and murmured, "surely Be sure to take the evening primrose back. "


    Just as mu Qianxue expected, it began to rain within half an hour, and it was pouring rain. With lightning and thunder, big raindrops fell like stones, and the horses were struggling in the heavy rain.


    Behind them, the mechanism used to remove the traces of the traffic was powerless in front of the mud.


    Rain, rain everywhere, in addition to rain or rain, they do not know when the rain will stop, just keep Keep going.


    In the carriage, mu Qianxue looks at the map by the weak light, and constantly tells Xia Yue the route, and she transfers it to Lin mo.


    The rain was so heavy that the lights were put out one by one. In the back, they could only distinguish the route by the weak light from the carriage and the lightning that cut through the night sky from time to time.


    I don''t know how long later, there was a roaring thunder behind me. No, no, it wasn''t thunder, it was


    Lin Mo looked back at the darkness behind him. "Thunder" continued and seemed to be getting closer to them. After a while, he suddenly changed his face and yelled: "no, they''re coming. Speed up, hurry up


    He recognized that it was the sound of thousands of horses running together. Because it was so huge, it sounded like thunder at first.


    Even though he tried to whip, the horse in his crotch kept on going. It was already the end of the crossbow. He couldn''t run fast at all. Soon he was surrounded by groups and had no way to go.Suk drove his horse forward, his cold eyes fell on him through the torrential rain, and said sarcastically, "run, why don''t you run?"


    Lin Mo wiped the rain on his face and said with a smile, "it''s not easy for you to chase. Of course I''ll wait for you."


    Suk said: "it''s a sharp tongue, but it''s useless. Tonight, you''re all going to die here!"


    Along the way, Suk choked and almost lost it several times. Fortunately, Qiao Chu corrected it in time, otherwise they would take the evening primrose with them.


    "If you want my life, it depends on your ability." Lin Mo quietly waved his hand behind him. The coachman knew that he was ready to rush out at any time, and this was their agreement. In any case, he wanted to keep the princess and Yuejiancao.


    Suk laughed angrily, "do you think you can survive with you?"


    "Everything is possible. You don''t know if you don''t try."


    Suk snorted coldly, "don''t talk nonsense. Give me Mu''s and Yuejiancao, and I will spare your life."


    "Really?" Seeing that Lin Mo seemed to be moved, Suk''s spirit was boosted. "Of course, the general has a lot to say."


    Blood shadow will see this scene in the eyes, some curious to ask the side of Qiao Chu, "he is the venerable Shenji camp, how do you look like a greedy thing?"


    Joe first glanced at him and said in a cold voice, "it can only be said that you don''t know Shenji camp well enough. He''s just teasing Suk. You should take it seriously."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C831

    Joe''s look of disdain made Xueying very unhappy, but it was inconvenient for him to attack in front of the enemy. He just kept this festival in mind.


    Suk was still persuading Lin Mo, "you just get a salary. There''s no need to put your life on it. No matter where you go, you can be in a high position. What''s the matter?"


    Lin Mo nodded and said, "it''s reasonable, but..."


    "But what?"


    Looking at Suk''s eager face, Limmer grinned, "but I never trade with traitors."


    Suk did not expect that he said so much, but in exchange for such a sentence, he said angrily, "are you kidding me?"


    "If you want to blame it, blame you for being too stupid. If you don''t play it, you''ll be sorry for yourself." Before his words were heard, Lin Mo was suddenly in a dilemma. Several cold stars broke through the heavy rain curtain and attacked Suk and others. At the same time, he patted his horse on the back and said in a loud voice: "now, let''s go!"


    The shadow of the sword flies in the rain. Every time the thin blade of the willow leaves falls, it will reap a life. The blood is in full bloom in the rain, which is charming and terrible.


    More than a dozen people fought their way through the crowd, making the carriage stand out.


    Suk didn''t expect that Linmo would start suddenly. He couldn''t escape for a moment. He got a hard shoulder. He gritted his teeth and pulled out most of the meteor darts embedded in his skin. He stared at Linmo, who was trapped in a tight encirclement. "Toast, don''t eat or drink. In that case, our general will let you see the king of hell!"


    How clever Qiao Chu was, while Suk was so angry that he said immediately, "this is the general. I''ll go after Qianxue."


    "Run fast, drive!" Blood shadow murmurs and takes people to follow him. When Suk reacts, it''s too late. He can only scold and takes people to chase him.


    Xia Yue has been paying attention to the back. Although the people of Shenji camp have been blocking the pursuit, there are too few of them, just like a boat in the ocean, which is so inconspicuous and incapable of action.


    See Qiao Chu they catch up, summer month nervous tunnel: "faster, faster!"


    The coachman tried his best to drive the horse, but he didn''t get away from it. Instead, he got closer and closer. He took a look at the back of the car, lifted the curtain and said to Mu Qianxue in the car, "lady, you take the moon grass with you. When you are asked to jump, you will jump out of the carriage. The humble knows it''s dangerous, but only in this way can you get rid of them."


    Mu Qianxue shook her head and said, "it''s useless. Even if the palace jumps, they will continue to catch up. Let the palace think again."


    She endured more and more intense headache, trying to think about the escape plan, but the time was too tight, and the effort she had spent before was too much to support her thinking so hard.


    "They can''t catch up with the lady." The coachman''s affirmative tone surprised mu Qianxue. Xia Yue shook her head again and again. "How can you stop so many people by yourself?"


    "I can''t stop it, but it can." As the coachman said this, he signaled Xia Yue to open an iron box that had been put in the carriage. Before he started, Lin Mo purposely moved it to the carriage, but he didn''t say what it was, only said that it would be used at the critical time.


    Waiting to see what was in the car, Xia Yue was shocked and exclaimed, "gunpowder?"


    "Yes The coachman said in a voice: "this is the last killing move laid by the venerable. So much gunpowder is enough to blow up the people behind and give the empress time to escape. Besides Tell the empress one more thing. They are all bound with explosives. Once they are injured, they can ignite explosives and die together. It''s just that... " He said with a wry smile: "I didn''t expect that it would rain so coincidentally. The effect of gunpowder would be discounted. God is really unfair."


    "That''s all the humble people can do. The next way is for the empress to go by herself. The humble people should protect their souls."


    "You..." Mu Qianxue wants to speak, a fierce headache hit, she had to stop the words to her mouth.


    "Miss Xia Yue, please take care of your mother." With these words, the coachman suddenly pulled the reins hard, and the running horse was suddenly pulled. Suddenly, the man stood up and hissed. Then the coachman forced to turn high and drove the carriage to Suk.


    Seeing the changes ahead, Kui wolf was shocked and said, "are they crazy, not only don''t they escape, but they rush to us?" "It''s weird. Be careful!" That said, Suk didn''t mean to give way. Yes, he had so many people and strong troops that he couldn''t find any reason to give way.


    When it was still twenty feet away, the coachman controlled the carriage to slow down. At the same time, he yelled, "jump down..."


    "Hiss!" A sharp arrow accurately shot into his throat, sealed the word "go" forever, and had no chance to say it again.


    At the same time, another arrow was shot into the horse''s eye, and then came out from the other eye. The horse whined and fell to the side with the carriage.


    When the coachman saw this scene, he released his hand covering his throat and tried to stabilize the carriage, but he had no strength. He could only watch the carriage fall down and watch the explosives turn out of the box, and he There will never be a chance to light it."What are you doing?" Qiao Chu glared at the blood shadow nearby.


    Xueying put down the bow and arrow in his hand, and said, "stop them. What''s the problem?"


    Qiaochu said angrily, "do you call it stop? What if you hurt the people inside?"


    "The people inside?" Blood shadow''s eyes turned around her face, showing a sudden realization expression, patted her head and said: "look at my memory, I forgot that emperor Chu is waiting for you to take Mu Shi back. I''m really sorry."


    They are both human beings. How could Qiao Chu be fooled by his words and sneer: "you know best whether you really forget or intentionally do that."


    "Look what you said. We are allies. How could I do that on purpose? I really forgot." Blood shadow of course is intentional, in public and private, he doesn''t want to let Qiao Chu take away mu Qianxue, but he doesn''t admit, who can''t take him.


    Qiao Chu also knew that there was no result. With a cold hum, he drove his horse to the overturned carriage. Mu Qianxue was climbing out of the carriage. He saw that she was covered with mud. Qiao Chu couldn''t say how happy she was. He deliberately said, "Oh, isn''t this the princess? How did she become this kind of woman?"


    Xia Yue also crawled out. She still had a lamp in her hand. The lampshade of the lamp was made of glass, so even if it rained heavily, she didn''t put it out.


    Qiao Chu''s eyes overflowed. Mu Qianxue held the Yuejian grass tightly in his hand and said with a sneer, "you are really capable of stealing Yuejian grass under our eyes. It''s a pity that you can''t take it back to the Northern Zhou Dynasty and save Emperor Zhou''s life."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C832

    "Don''t come here!" Summer month nervously blocks in front of Mu Qianxue body, prevents Qiao Chu to approach.


    Qiao Chu disdains ground to smile, "you already have no way out, obediently follow me to walk, lest suffer the pain of skin and flesh."


    "Stop!" Xia Yue held the glass lamp high and said, "if you step forward, I''ll smash the lamp."


    Qiao Chu jokingly said: "you just smash it. Do you think such a small lamp can hurt me?"


    Rain along the face flow to the summer slightly tilted mouth, "you''d better see clearly say this sentence."


    Qiao Chu was stunned and looked at the box at her feet along Xia Yue''s eyes. The cover was opened in the tumbling just now, revealing bags of explosives inside. Coincidentally, these explosives were just blocked by the overturned car, and they were not wet at all.


    Once the glass lamp is broken, the flame inside will ignite the explosive. At that time, people within tens of feet will die, and the evening primrose will turn into fly ash.


    Under the oil paper umbrella, Joe''s face was very ugly. She didn''t expect that there was such a move. In retrospect, the coachman suddenly turned his horse and ran away. I''m afraid that he just wanted to use these explosives to die together. Fortunately, Xueying hit the coachman by mistake and shot him dead with an arrow, otherwise She''s dead now, and she''s still the one who''s beyond recognition. I''m afraid when I think about it.


    Qiao Chu tried to squeeze out a smile. "Why is that? Let''s discuss it slowly if we have any words."


    "Less nonsense, stand back, all back!" Summer month do potential to fall lamp, Qiao initially dare not stimulate her, can only and blood shadow they slowly back.


    After they retreated more than ten steps away, Xia Yue said to Mu Qianxue, "master, slaves are blocking them. Go quickly."


    "You Be careful of yourself. " Mu Qianxue is dying with tears. She is unwilling to give up Xia Yue, but she knows that if she stays here, it''s just one more person to be buried with. It doesn''t help. Only when she brings Yuejiancao back to Jinling can she deserve their death.


    Xueying takes a look at mu Qianxue who has fled into the darkness in a panic. She turns her eyes and looks at Xia Yue and the lamp in her hand. Suddenly, she grins and says, "I''ve decided to peel off your skin and be a human lantern and light it every day."


    Looking at those bloodthirsty and cruel eyes, Xia Yue knows that he is not joking. If he falls into his hands, he will never come to a good end, but It doesn''t matter. From the moment the car overturned, she didn''t intend to live.


    Seeing muqianxue, Suk can''t help but signal kuilong to catch up quietly. However, Xia Yue finds him and raises the glass lamp up again. "It seems that you don''t want to live. OK, I''ll help you!"


    "No!" Qiao Chu quickly stopped and threw back his hand. A short arrow passed through the fierce rain and shot in front of kuilangma. "General, take care of your people. Next time, I won''t miss. It''s not my turn to kill. I''ll send someone to do it."


    Suk''s face was green and red. As a general, he was threatened in public. He couldn''t keep his face. But behind Qiao Chu was Xiao Ruo Ao, the whole western Chu. He didn''t dare to offend him, so he had to swallow it.


    "Your master has gone far. Put down the light. Don''t worry, we won''t hurt you." Qiao Chu tried to slow down the tone, want to get rid of Xia Yue''s wariness.


    "I have my own plan. I don''t need you to talk too much. If I don''t want to die, I''ll stand all of them and don''t move any of them." Xia Yue''s voice did not fall. Suddenly, her wrist hurt. Without waiting for her to see what was going on, the glass lamp had fallen into the hands of a man who didn''t know where to come from.


    That person coldly gouged out her one eye, came to Qiao Chu in front, respectfully presented the colored glaze lamp, "first seat."


    "Well done." Qiao Chu took the colored glaze lamp with a smile. His eyes turned slightly and fell on the panic stricken summer moon, "now you have no fire, what can you do?"


    Xia Yue covered her bleeding wrist and spit out two words: "mean!"


    Qiao Chu smile, and did not take these two words as derogatory, "you are also good, know how to threaten people, unfortunately ah, in the end or some tender."


    She just turned back to the words of the arrow. It seemed that she was trying to stop Kui Lang, but in fact she was secretly doing it by her own people. The summer moon was not good at martial arts, and now it was raining heavily. She didn''t find anyone around her.


    At the beginning of Qiao''s complacency, the sound of horse''s hooves running came from behind. Looking back, Xueying and Suk took people to chase muqianxue''s escape direction.


    "Damn it Qiao Chu is very angry. They rush to chase mu Qianxue while they are talking. She asks people to catch Xia Yue and leads them to catch up with her.


    Mu Qianxue stumbles on the muddy road. The rain keeps hitting her face. She can''t see the road clearly. She can only run forward by feeling. In fact, her physical strength has already reached the limit, and she has been supported by willpower.


    "Drive! Drive Countless horses came up from behind and surrounded her. The blood shadow grinned with a grim smile. "You have no way to escape. Come on, give me the evening primrose."


    Mu Qianxue stares at him without saying a word, and suddenly laughs, which makes Xueying feel puzzled and annoyed. "What are you laughing at?"


    "I laugh at you too soon." His wet hair was tightly attached to his face, and his clothes were covered with mud. Although he was in a mess, he did not dare to despise him."What do you mean?"


    "Since I can get evening primrose from under your eyes, do you think I will not make arrangements?"


    The blood shadow jumps in the heart and looks around the dark, isn''t it There''s ambush around?


    When the shadow of blood hesitated, Qiao Chu caught up with him and said in a cool voice, "you don''t have to sing the empty city plan here. I''m sure there is no one around here."


    "It''s true that you are smart enough to play us around. It''s a pity that people plan for you and God wants you to succeed. God doesn''t want you to go back to the Northern Zhou Dynasty alive, so it''s raining so hard that you can''t cover up the traces of your escape." After a meal, Qiao Chu sneered: "Mu Qianxue, you have no way to escape."


    Mu Qianxue looked at her with a smile, "in that case, please do it, Joe."


    Seeing her like this, Qiao Chu couldn''t help muttering. Is there any ambush?


    Although this possibility is very small, but Qiao Chu still dare not make a risk, the mind turns, to Su Ke way: "the person is in front of you, general still don''t start?"


    Suk is not a fool. Of course, he knows why Qiao Chu, who wants to catch mu Qianxue, suddenly lets him do it by himself. He says with a ha ha: "she is the first one who wants to do it. It''s better for her to do it by the first one."


    Qiao Chu is indifferent to smile, "when did the general become so modest?"


    "In front of Joe''s head and blood leader, of course, I want to be modest." Suk is determined not to start, even if Joe was sarcastic also doesn''t matter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C833

    Seeing that Suk was not deceived, Xueying couldn''t count on it. Qiaochu had to take people forward by herself. She was very cautious in every step. She seemed to be looking at muqianxue, but in fact she had been paying attention to the surroundings for fear of ambush.


    Until it was only a few steps away from mu Qianxue, there was no movement. Qiao Chu finally put down his heart and said with a sneer, "your concubine''s performance in the empty city is really good. You almost cheated her. Unfortunately, the fake is always fake. Once you poke it, it will be broken."


    The rain ran down the rafters and splashed on the ground. Mu Qianxue stared at Qiao Chu under the umbrella coldly, "you''re too happy."


    Qiao Chu smile slightly, "even if you say too much, it''s useless, give up." Said, she coldly under the face to behind the Tianji guard way: "take her back."


    Everything There seems to be no turning point.


    "Hiss!" A sharp arrow came through the heavy rain to Qiao Chu''s face. The rain hindered Qiao Chu''s hearing. When she found that it was too late, she could only force her side to get out of the way, and the sharp arrow brushed her ears.


    Qiao Chu tightly covers the ear, the blood flows down from the fingers, the sudden injury makes her surprised and angry unceasingly, "who?"


    With her words, a figure came out from the darkness, and it turned out to be Lin mo. he had a bow in his hand and the arrow that hurt Qiao Chu came out from here.


    Qiao Chu stares at Lin Mo, his eyes are full of venom, "are you still alive?"


    "You are not dead, how can I be willing to go first." As Lin Mo said, he picked up the umbrella that Joe had thrown away and handed it to Mu Qianxue


    Mu Qianxue saw the white wound on his shoulder washed by the rain, and frowned: "you are hurt."


    "A little injury is not in the way." With a smile, Lin Mo solemnly said, "I''m sure I''ll protect my mother back to Jinling."


    "You can''t guarantee it!" Behind him came Qiao Chu''s icy voice, "even if you come, you can''t save mu Qianxue."


    Lin Mo turned to look at her, don''t know why, Qiao Chu in his eyes to see a cat play mouse smile, "of course I can''t, but you can."


    Jo ChuChu almost laughed. "Do you think I''ll help you?"


    "Of course!" Lin Mo''s words caused a roar of laughter. Everyone thought that he had lost his mind. No matter what he thought, Qiao Chu could not help him.


    Lin Mo didn''t think much of their sneer. He looked at Joe and said, "look at the blood."


    Qiao Chu doubtfully extended her hand to her eyes. Although it was raining heavily, she could still clearly see that the blood stained on her hand was a strange purple black. She was shocked and said, "did you poison the arrow?"


    "It''s not stupid at all," he said with a sneer


    Joe was so angry that he gritted his teeth


    "If you don''t learn to be mean when you fight with Joe." With that, Lin Mo said in a cold voice, "if you don''t want to die, stop them. Don''t think you can find a doctor to detoxify them. Only he can detoxify the ten poisons that are made by doctors."


    Qiao chuleng snorted: "do you think tianjiwei people will be afraid of death?"


    "This poison won''t kill you immediately. At first, your skin will fester. You will look at your face in the mirror and rot bit by bit. Then your hands, feet and body will all rot. Tut Tut, look at your beautiful face and delicate skin. It''s a pity if it rots! "


    Qiao''s face was very blue at first. She loved beauty most and was proud of her beauty all the time. When she was in Jinling, her face was hurt a little, which made her nervous and applied countless ointments. The whole body festers As long as you think about it, her scalp feels numb, like there are countless insects crawling over.


    "You don''t have to be alarmist here. I''m not afraid of your little poison." Although the words are tough, they don''t have the strength. Qiao Chu I''m afraid after all.


    Her fear, Lin Mo heard out, blood shadow also heard out, brow a pick, remind a way: "that''s best, otherwise Chu emperor side, Qiao head can''t hand over."


    Hearing Xiao Ruo Ao''s name, Qiao Chu trembled. He was awed, afraid, admired and reluctant to give up. He interweaved in his eyes like a dense net.


    Lin Mo was afraid that Joe would be influenced by the blood shadow at first, and urged: "how, have you thought about it?"


    "I..." Qiao Chu hesitated. She didn''t want to betray Xiao Ruo Ao, and she didn''t want to die. She was still a miserable way to die.


    "She thought about it." A sudden voice came from the rain, which made people''s faces change. This voice


    "Ta! TA! Click With the approaching footsteps, a figure comes from the dark, beautiful, evil and elegant, just like a wolf wandering in the night.


    Qiao Chu was both surprised and happy. He rushed to the comer, knelt down and said, "I''ve seen your Majesty in my humble position. Your majesty will live a long life."


    Xiao Ruo Ao gently raised Qiao Chu, "it''s hard for you."


    Qiao Chu was flattered and said, "Your Majesty, I''m very serious. These are all humble duties."


    Xiao Ruo Ao smiles, looks at the injury on her ear and sighs, "you are too careless."See he has blame of meaning, Qiao Chu is terrified a way: "humble duty damned."


    "I don''t blame you, but I don''t want you." Xiao Ruo Ao stroked her face and said, "among so many people in tianjiwei, you are the one who knows my heart best and is most loyal. I really can''t bear it."


    Qiao Chu''s fingers trembled slightly. She followed Xiao Ruo Ao for many years. How could she not understand the meaning of his words? He wanted to treat himself as an abandoned son.


    But she didn''t want to die and leave Xiao Ruo Ao


    Yes, from the first time she saw Xiao Ruo Ao, she had a deep love for her master. But she knew her identity, so she kept this love in her heart for so many years.


    Xiao Ruo Ao saw her hesitation, her voice suddenly cooled down, "why, don''t you want to?"


    "No Qiao Chu shook his head again and again, looked up and said, "I just can''t bear your majesty."


    This sentence made Xiao Ruo feel proud and relaxed. He said with a smile, "I can''t bear you, but I can''t help it. You can rest assured that I won''t let you suffer too much. As for the people who hurt you..." He glanced at Lin Mo''s face and said, "I will send him to hell soon to accompany you."


    "Thank you, your majesty." Looking at that pair of cold and heartless eyes, Qiao Chu was very sad in his heart, but he had to smile at Shane.


    If you want to die, you have to.


    Xiao Ruo Ao doesn''t know Qiao Chu''s mind, and doesn''t want to know at all. At the moment, all his mind is on mu Qianxue. After a while, he says with a smile: "we meet again."


    "I didn''t expect that the emperor of Chu would come here in person." Mu Qianxue coldly gazes at that evil spirit crazy face, Xiao Ruo Ao''s appearance, is really out of her expectation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C834

    "When you are here, how can I not come?" With that, Xiao Ruo Ao said with a smile, "just three thousand people snatched Yuejian grass from general Suk. I really admire it."


    Suk was told that he was a face red, and it could be imagined that this would be the biggest stain in his life. All this was due to the gift of the woman. He thought of it and his heart was deeply affected. He urged: "what is he doing so much?"


    Blood shadow sneered, "grab it? It seems that the general doesn''t want to see the grass on the moon. "


    When he mentioned it, Suk remembered that Yuejian grass was still in Mu Qianxue''s hands. With ten thousand moves, she ruthlessly destroyed the precious grass, which was not worth the loss.


    Xiao Ruo Ao didn''t pay attention to Suk at all. He kept looking at mu Qianxue. After a while, he reached out his hand and said, "go back with me. You are still my queen."


    "This palace will definitely go back." In everyone''s surprised eyes, mu Qianxue said word by word: "with your majesty to lead the troops to level the sky!"


    Xiao Ruo Ao''s cheek muscles twitched slightly. "At this time, you are still thinking about Dongfang su. Where can I be inferior to him?"


    Mu Qianxue smiles a little, the city is gorgeous, just like a light breaking through the darkness, which makes people dizzy. "You should ask where you can compare with your majesty."


    Xiao Ruo Ao''s face was as gloomy as iron, "Qian Xue, I treat you sincerely, but you challenge my bottom line again and again, don''t you think it''s too much"


    Mu Qian Xue put aside her wet hair and sneered: "I believe it''s not more excessive than what you''ve done."


    Looking at each other for a long time, Xiao Ruo Ao sighed: "after all, you still hate what happened in those years. In fact, I was provoked by Cao''s father and daughter to do that. I already know my mistake. Why can''t you give me another chance?"


    Mu Qianxue sneered and said sarcastically: "can I give you another chance to push me into the abyss? Xiao Ruo Ao, from the moment you slaughtered the capital of Nanzhao, there was no "opportunity" between you and me. There was only hatred and blood. " After a pause, she said: "however, this time we met, we found something in our palace. In fact, the wall of heaven is not necessarily so thick."


    Listening to her suddenly turning the topic to Yingtian''s wall, Xiao Ruo Ao said, "why?"


    "The face of the Chu emperor is so thick. If you are here, even if you don''t build the city wall, you will be able to stop thousands of troops." With that, mu Qianxue said, "well, when we go back to our palace, we have to discuss with your majesty Haosheng. Otherwise, when we attack Yingtian, we are blocked by the face of the Chu emperor, which is thicker than the city wall. It''s not a pity."


    Her words were full of ridicule and ridicule, but they were so serious that people could not help but laugh, even the blood shadow also curved the corners of her mouth.


    Xiao Ruo Ao''s face is very blue. As a king of a country, he has never been teased in public like this. Qiao Chu is eager to protect the master and says: "dare to be so presumptuous, damned!"


    "Stop!" Xiao Ruo Ao coldly calls Qiao Chu who wants to rush up. The latter is unwilling to say: "Your Majesty..."


    Xiao Ruo Ao didn''t give her the chance to go on. She said coldly: "I asked you to stop, didn''t you hear me?"


    "Yes." Qiao Chu didn''t dare to disobey. He forced down his anger and bowed his head to one side.


    After drinking back Qiao Chu, Xiao Ruo Ao comes to Mu Qianxue slowly. I don''t know when the rain is light and falling.


    Xiao Ruo Ao''s eyes swept over Lin Mo, who was on guard, and fell on mu Qianxue, "do you really think you can see dongfangsu again?"


    Mu Qianxue said without hesitation: "of course!"


    Xiao ruo''ao''s eyes twitched and spat out seven words coldly, "if you don''t reach the Yellow River, you will never die!"


    Lin Mohan said in a voice: "you are looking forward to your Majesty''s accident. Unfortunately, your majesty is the real dragon emperor. How can you be harmed by a villain like you?"


    Xiao Ruo Ao''s eyes suddenly turned cold. The next moment, he suddenly began to smile, "good. I''ve decided that the first one to kill later is you."


    "Any time!" Limmer won''t budge.


    Xiao Ruo Ao looked at him as if he was looking at a dead man. He said with a negative hand, "let''s do it."


    After waiting for a while, there was no movement. Xiao Ruo Ao frowned slightly, looked at the dark night and said, "don''t you do it yet?"


    This time, something happened. Several figures appeared from the darkness. To be exact Was thrown out, motionless to the ground, was dead.


    Xiao Ruo Ao''s face changed greatly. These are the Tianji guards he set up in the dark to control mu Qianxue and protect Yuejian grass. Unexpectedly, they were killed quietly.


    Lin Mo is also full of surprise, although he also took a few hands down, but also at the end of the storm, it is impossible to quietly solve the Chu emperor''s people, who will help them secretly?


    That box, Xiao Ruo Ao Yin voice way: "since came, why not appear?"


    In the dark came the sound of wheels rolling over the ground, a carriage slowly into the sight of the public, the driver of the carriage was Dongfang Ze.


    Isn''t he in Jinling?


    This is a common question in everyone''s mind. I can''t understand why dongfangze suddenly appeared here."Woo!" Dongfang Ze stopped the carriage, raised his eyebrows and looked at Xiao Ruo Ao, "we meet again."


    Xiao Ruo Ao''s face was uncertain. "Why are you here? "


    dongfangze said with a smile," you are all here. How can I not come? We have known each other for a long time. "


    Xiao Ruo Ao snorted coldly, glanced at the people behind the carriage, and said with disdain, "do you think you can save Xiao Ruo Ao with such a few people?"


    "Of course not." Xiao Ruo Ao was surprised by dongfangze''s confession, but then he turned pale. "Suk army, Tianji Wei, blood knight, and the 100000 troops brought by Emperor Chu, how can we stop them? Even if one spit, we can drown alive."


    "How do you know I''ve brought a hundred thousand troops?" Xiao Ruo Ao stares at dongfangze and wants to eat people. The fact that he leads the troops to Tianshan Mountain is top secret. Even Qiao Chu doesn''t know. How can dongfangze know so clearly.


    "I know more than that. I know you want to take the evening primrose for yourself." Dongfangze grinned, turned to Suk and said, "do you think that Chu and Qi sent Tianji Wei and blood knight to come here just to deal with us? Wrong, their biggest goal is to see the moon grass. "


    "If you think about it, longevity, what a temptation it was. Even the first emperor of Qin was crazy about it, not to mention that they were eager to snatch from the moment they knew the moon saw the grass, and you It''s just a chess piece in their hand. When you have no use value, you will destroy it without hesitation. It''s ridiculous that you don''t know anything about it. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C835

    After a while, he yelled, "you don''t have to sow discord here. Since our general has made an alliance with Qi and Chu, we will abide by the alliance. Moreover, our general believes that the two monarchs are not what you said."


    "Have you ever heard of the saying," if you have no husband, you will be guilty of it? " Without waiting for Suk''s words, dongfangsu shook his head again and said, "well, even if you''ve heard it, you can''t understand it."


    Being ridiculed by him in front of the generals, Suk was furious, "reckless!"


    "Stupid people can save, stupid people..." Dongfang Su grinned and said, "it''s not wrong to die a hundred times."


    Suk was so angry that he trembled all over. He wished he could kill him at once, but Yuejiancao was still in muqianxue''s hand, in case it was destroyed


    Suk dares not take risks and looks at Xiao Ruo Ao. The latter understands what he means, but all the people he put in have been killed. For a while, he can''t think of any other way, and He always felt that dongfangze had a back hand, otherwise he could not come out with such a big stab, let alone know the troops he had brought.


    After thinking for a while, he turned his eyes to Mu Qianxue, "do you know I will come?"


    "I don''t know." Mu Qianxue said indifferently: "but I know that it''s not easy for me to bring back a plant of evening primrose that you and the Qi emperor are staring at. So when I bring 3000 people to Tianshan Mountain, the military deployment in Jinling continues. Now it seems that Just in time. "


    Dongfangze took over and said, "according to Wang''s calculation, thirty thousand soldiers from Liuzhou, fifty thousand soldiers from Fuzhou, twenty thousand soldiers from Jiangning, fifty thousand soldiers from Jinan and other places add up to no less than two hundred thousand. But you only have 100000, even if you add Suk''s troops, it''s only 134000. Unless emperor Qi is so clever and sends troops here, otherwise, no matter how you look at it, you have no chance of winning. "


    Blood shadow cold hum a, "you don''t happy too early, maybe the army is coming."


    Knowing his identity from Lin Mo''s mouth, dongfangze said with a smile: "even if there is a big army coming, it should not show up."


    Blood shadow is one Zheng, involuntarily ask a way: "why?"


    "There is only one evening primrose. Guess..." Dongfang Ze said: "will Xiao Ruo Ao give you the chance of longevity?"


    Xueying''s heart suddenly jumps. Yes, once he gets Yuejiancao, Xiao Ruo Ao will fight for it. This man''s mind is cunning and uncanny, and it''s closer to the Western Chu. When the two armies fight, it''s his master who will suffer.


    "The snipe and the clam fight, and the fisherman gains." Dongfangze knew that he was moved by himself, and his smile deepened a little. "It''s better to take advantage of it than to fight for it."


    Qiao Chu was afraid that Xueying really believed his words, and said in a hurry: "the so-called longevity is just a legend. I can''t believe it at all."


    "Even if it''s only one in ten thousand, it''s enough to make people crazy, long life It means that you can always control the country and power in your hands, and these two things are your master''s favorite. For this reason, he can count on his wife and kill his father-in-law. Blood commander... " Dongfangze looked at Xueying and said, "do you think you can believe such a person who takes treachery as a routine?"


    After a while, he said coldly, "you don''t have to sow discord here. I only know that the Northern Zhou Dynasty And you, you''re the last one in the world. "


    He had already believed dongfangze''s words in his heart, but he was not a fool. He could never tell the truth in front of Xiao Ruo Ao.


    "Whether the Northern Zhou Dynasty should be or not depends on the world. It''s not up to you to tell us what to do!" A solemn and cold voice suddenly came out of the carriage.


    Mu Qianxue stared at the carriage with the curtain down in disbelief. The sound was


    Xiao Ruo Ao''s pupil suddenly shrank, staring at the carriage, squeezing out three words from his teeth, "East trace!"


    Dongfang Ze is very satisfied with the shock of the people. He reaches out his hand to lift the curtain. As the heavy curtain is lifted, a thin and pale face appears in the sight of the people.


    Limmer was so excited that he could hardly speak, your majesty It''s your majesty!


    Dongfang Suo gently gazes at mu Qianxue''s haggard face, saying nothing but more than a thousand words.


    It''s hard to see the extreme of Suk and Qiao Chu''s face. The appearance of dongfangsu makes things go against them again.


    As the emperor of the Northern Zhou Dynasty, dongfangsu represents the whole Northern Zhou Dynasty, that is to say In the Northern Zhou Dynasty, the whole country will fight against them. Dongfangze said 200000. Ha ha, that''s just the vanguard force.


    "Emperor Chu, we meet again." In the face of dongfangsu''s words, Xiao Ruo Ao''s eyes flashed the poison as thin as a needle. He said with a smile, "yes, I didn''t expect to meet you here. I heard that Emperor Zhou was very ill. Now it seems that he''s OK. He''s not like a dying man."


    Strange, Mingming spies return, Dongfang trace cold poison invade body, dying, how at this moment, in addition to face some, no big problem.


    Dongfang Su sneered, "before the death of the Chu emperor, how dare I take the first step."


    Xiao Ruo Ao''s eyes suddenly sank, but he was very scheming, and soon he was smiling again, "ha ha, Emperor Zhou still likes to talk and laugh as before."The East looked back at the dawn of the sky, stretched out his hand toward mu Qianxue and said, "it''s time to go back after so long."


    "Good." Mu Qianxue smiles. Deep in her smile, it''s hard for others to notice her worry. Compared with when she left Jinling, dongfangsu''s look and spirit are much better, so much better abnormal.


    Seeing that Dongfang Su was going to take away mu Qianxue, Xiao Ruo Ao was surprised and quickly stopped: "wait a minute."


    Dongfang Su said with a smile, "emperor Lao Chu has sent his concubine here. After a hard night, I think she is tired. Let''s say goodbye."


    "No way!" Suk, who spoke this time, rode forward with a gloomy face and said, "the evening primrose in her hand belongs to our general. If you want to leave, you can, but you must leave it behind."


    Dongfang Su raised his eyebrows and said to Dongfang Ze, "Lao Jiu, if I remember correctly, this should belong to the western regions, right?"


    Dongfangze nodded and said, "well, here and the whole Tianshan Mountain belong to the western regions."


    "That''s right." Dongfang Su nodded and said, "come here. I''ve met Moro Khan. He has promised to give me the evening primrose."


    Scola has the final say, "what is morrow''s words? Here is the general''s final say."


    "Moluo is a Khan of the western regions. If you don''t obey his orders, you will be a bandit." "Lao Jiu, do you think we should help Moro Khan straighten out his internal affairs?" he said


    Dongfang Ze said with a smile: "we are allies with the western regions. Now there are people plotting chaos. My younger brother thinks we should help."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C836

    When Suk heard this, he was frightened and said, "you What do you want to do? There are tens of thousands of excellent soldiers in our general''s hand. Don''t make a fool of yourself. "


    "Tens of thousands of excellent soldiers, I''m so scared." Dongfang Ze deliberately made a funny scene and put on a scared expression, which made everyone laugh.


    After making a fuss, Dongfang Ze looked straight and raised his eyebrows and said, "do you really think that they will fight for a disorderly official and a thief and shed their blood?" Without waiting for Suk to speak, he uttered two words coldly, "no!"


    Suk snorted coldly: "do you think this can alienate the morale of the army, childish!"


    "Whether it''s naive or not, I''ll soon know." Dropping this sentence, dongfangze came to the front of Suk army and said in a loud voice: "I know that you are all soldiers brought by Suk and are loyal to him, but I ask myself, do you really want to rebel?"


    "Did Moro Khan treat you badly over the years, or was he forced by Suk''s orders to leave?"


    Afraid of being shaken by what he said, Kui Lang said in a hurry: "you don''t have to bewitch people here. We will follow the general to the death!"


    "To death?" Dongfang Ze chewed these two words carefully. After a while, he gave a low smile. "I believe you are loyal to Suk, but you can''t represent the whole army. It''s unfair."


    Without waiting for kuilong''s words, he said in a loud voice: "just now you have heard that 200000 troops are here. If we really fight, we can affirm that we will lose, even if..." He took a look at Xiao Ruo AO and said with a sneer, "joining hands with the Western Chu can''t change the result. I know that you are not afraid of death, but think about your family, think about your wife and children, so left them, willing to do? Not to mention that they still have to bear the name of the rebel family, not to mention the safe days, even if they can survive is unknown


    The army was silent. I don''t know how long later, a voice suddenly sounded, "even if we surrender now, Khan will not let us go."


    Dongfang Ze''s lips slightly curved, "before I came here, I went to see Moro Khan and talked about it with him. He understands that you can''t help yourself, so I promise. As long as you are willing to surrender, I will let bygones be bygones."


    This sentence is like a stone thrown into the lake, rippling in the hearts of the soldiers. Although kuilong yelled at him, the rippling has already started. How can he even it with a few words? The voice just sounded again, "empty talk, why do we believe you?"


    "Yes, you are from the Northern Zhou Dynasty. Who knows if you are cheating us? When we surrender, we will go back on our promise."


    "It''s said that Khan is fighting with Beiyu now. How can you meet him?"


    In the face of their doubts, dongfangze took out a black iron plate with gold stripes and painted Kunpeng.


    There is a fish in the dark, which is called Kun. The size of Kun is unknown for thousands of miles, but it turns into a bird, and its name is Peng. Peng''s back is thousands of miles away. Angry and fly, its wings like clouds hanging in the sky. ¡ª¡ªIt is said that Kunpeng was once seen by people in the western regions, and it was painted on paper and passed down from generation to generation. Over time, Kunpeng became the totem of the western regions, which can be seen in many places, including Khan''s token.


    Seeing this token, just a little noisy army suddenly boiling, excited voice one after another.


    "It''s Khan''s token. I''ve seen it. It''s true!"


    "I''ve seen him, too. He didn''t lie. I''ve seen Khan!"


    "But Hanken forgives us. That''s great. We don''t have to die."


    Suk''s face was so ugly that he was about to break up. At the moment, apart from anger, he was more afraid. Without these soldiers, he would really be finished.


    Kui wolf also flustered, nervous way: "general, what do we do now?"


    Su Keqiang said calmly: "do you think you can cheat us with a broken brand? It''s ridiculous." Then he turned back and said, "don''t listen to his nonsense. From the moment we picked up the knife, there was no turning back. Molo can''t let us go. Our only way to live is to kill. Then you will be meritorious men, and our general will not treat you badly."


    "Why did Moro Khan ever treat you unfairly, but the result is not betrayed by you. It can be seen that you are a perfidious and untrustworthy villain. Who dares to believe your words?"


    If eyes can kill people, dongfangze has been chopped into meat sauce now, but he can''t, so Suk can only suppress his hatred and try to arrange his soldiers, but the effect is not good. He can hardly see the willingness to obey in the eyes of those soldiers, even if there are a few occasionally.


    Dongfangze clapped his hands, "well, I''ve finished what I should say. It''s up to you to choose."


    There is no movement in the army, but it is not that the soldiers are indifferent, it is that they are waiting for an opportunity, or The first person.


    After about half a cup of tea, someone finally moved. He threw down his knife and walked towards dongfangze. Kuilong was very angry, "stop!"


    The soldier didn''t pay any attention to him. To be exact, he didn''t even stop. He continued to move on. Kui Lang angrily scolded him and threw his knife out. He was about to hit the soldier on the back when he saw it. A sharp arrow came from nowhere and hit the blade. The strength of the arrow made the knife lose its accuracy and fell to the ground.Compared with the soldiers'' fear, Dongfang Ze seems calm, even the smile has not changed, because he had expected that.


    "As you can see, they don''t regard your life as life at all. It''s really sad to follow such a master." After a pause, he said: "as long as you surrender, your majesty and the king will guarantee your safety."


    This incident made the soldiers who were still hesitant feel cold and determined to leave. No matter how Suk and quilang roared, this fact could not be changed. But in a moment, the ground was full of discarded weapons, and tens of thousands of soldiers left behind. All of them were Suk''s own soldiers, but they were not determined.


    "Ah Suk was so angry that he roared up to heaven. Tens of thousands of troops were destroyed by dongfangze''s words. How could he be reconciled!


    There was no suspense about what happened next. Suk wanted to break through the encirclement and escape with more than 1000 people left. Unfortunately, there were too few people and no fighting spirit, but he was subdued in a moment. As for Suk himself, he also died under the knife. Before he died, he had been staring at the moon grass, and his dream of long life had not come true


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C837

    Dongfang Su''s indifferent eyes fell on the gloomy Xiao Ruo Ao. "I''m here to welcome back your concubine. I don''t think of the war, but if the emperor of Chu insists on fighting, I''ll accompany you."


    When he said the word "accompany me", an invisible power came out of him, which made people breathless.


    Xiao Ruo Ao made a quick calculation. He only brought one hundred thousand. It''s not clear what the meaning of Qi emperor''s side is. In case of a real fight, what would be the result of one hundred thousand versus two hundred thousand? It''s conceivable, not to mention that they still have a muqianxue who has no idea. But he is extremely unwilling to let dongfangsu take muqianxue and Yuejiancao. What should he do?


    Dongfang Suo didn''t see him for a long time. His eyes narrowed slightly. He said in a cold voice, "the emperor of Chu doesn''t speak. Is he going to fight?"


    Qiao Chu said in a low voice: "Your Majesty, if you keep green hills, you will not be afraid of no firewood."


    Xiao Ruo Ao bit his teeth, bit his teeth again, and finally made up his mind, "OK, I''ll withdraw, but I have a request."


    Looking back to the East, there was a trace of relaxation, "say!"


    "Give Qiao Chu''s antidote." Qiao Chu has been following him for many years. He has been loyal and helped him do many things. Today he has lost mu Qianxue and Yuejiancao. He doesn''t want to lose another loyal subordinate.


    Dongfangze sneered: "if you don''t give it, does the emperor of Chu intend to be angry with the crown and become a beauty?" Without waiting for Xiao Ruo Ao to answer, he shook his head and said, "no, you are not like that."


    Xiao Ruo Ao stared at him for a long time, and suddenly laughed, "you''re right. I''m not such a person, but I can let her be buried with me."


    "Bring it up." With his words, Xia Yue is detained. Xiao Ruo Ao can''t win the battle, but it''s more than enough to kill Xia Yue.


    Dongfang Ze sinks his face, but he forgets that Xia Yue is still in the other party''s hand, which is a little troublesome. His mind turns. He quietly puts his hand behind him and makes a gesture to Lin Mo, hoping that he can try to let the people of Shenji camp save Xia Yue.


    "Don''t think that I can''t see what you are doing. I promise that I will kill Xia Yue before your people!" Xiao Ruo Ao saw through his mind and gave a cold warning.


    "Your Majesty, master, leave your slaves alone." Xia Yue said aloud, then stared at Qiao Chu and said with a grin: "it''s not empty to have the head of Tianji Wei buried with the maidservant."


    Qiao Chu hated and panicked, for fear that Dongfang Suo would really give up xiayue. Fortunately, what she was worried about didn''t happen. Dongfang Suo said coldly: "Lao Jiu, give him the antidote."


    Although Dongfang Ze is not reconciled, he doesn''t want Xia Yue to die, so he has to throw the antidote to Qiao Chu. The latter takes the antidote in a hurry, and then takes the pulse by herself. After a while, she is relieved and says to Xiao Ruo Ao, "the antidote is true."


    Xiao Ruo Ao nodded, motioned to Tianji Wei to release Xia Yue, and said to the East: "well, I''ll say goodbye. I''ll look forward to meeting Emperor Zhou again. I believe It''s going to be more fun than it is now. "


    Dongfang Suyang raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I will come to meet you in two years."


    Xiao Ruo Ao''s lips twitched violently. Two years later, it was the three-year period originally agreed with Dongfang Suo. Did he want to attack Yingtian? Hum, the winner is still unknown.


    "Well, I''m waiting for Emperor Zhou in Yingtian!" Xiao Ruo Ao takes a deep look at mu Qianxue and the moon grass in her hand and leaves with a brush.


    Longevity, a pity


    However, mu Qianxue belongs to him. One day, he will take it back and never let anyone take it away!


    At this time, the sky is already bright, and we can see clearly that Xiao Ruo Ao''s army is moving away until it is completely gone.


    "Finally, I left..." The next moment, he suddenly vomited a big mouthful of blood and fell on the dark gold lapel. The dark red blood flowed down the gold thread.


    "Your majesty Mu Qianxue exclaimed in fright and rushed to help him. As soon as his hand touched him, he was dyed red by a mouthful of blood on the back of his hand, which was dazzling. It was like a red plum in the snow, warm and touching, but also revealing death.


    Just for a while, Dongfang Su''s normal complexion has become blue and gray. The body held by mu Qianxue in her arms is frightfully cold, just like a hard ice lump. She can''t feel the temperature that a normal person should have.


    "Doctor ten!" Mu Qianxue''s voice is fierce and sharp, not like her usual voice at all.


    Doctor ten was beside the carriage, but instead of tracing the pulse for Dongfang, he grabbed the evening primrose beside the carriage and pulled it out of the soil.


    Xia Yue stamped her feet in a hurry. "What do you do? Save your majesty


    "I am saving your majesty." As the doctor said, his hand kept moving. Like a magic trick, he made a pounding pot and pestle. He put the evening primrose in it and smashed it quickly. Then he took it out carefully and put several kinds of herbs together in a pot. All these actions were completed in one breath. After adding water, he gave it to Zhang Jin and told him: "after boiling in high fire, slowly fry in low fire and fry it into a pot Bring a bowl of water immediately


    After Zhang Jin passed by holding the medicine jar, he was free to explain, "in order to come to the western regions to save the empress, your majesty took a lot of heart protecting pills. Now the medicine has passed, and the cold poison broke out. Fortunately, the empress got the evening primrose, otherwise..." He didn''t go on, but everyone understood the meaning.Knowing the truth of Dongfang Suo''s hematemesis, mu Qianxue was more sad and choked: "Your Majesty intended to make me feel sorry, didn''t you?"


    "I How to give up Willing you I''m sorry The cold in his bones made Dongfang Shuo''s teeth rattle, "I Worry about you, don''t Don''t cry


    "My concubine said that she would bring the evening primrose back. Why doesn''t your majesty believe it?" Although it''s blame, the action of erasing the blood from Dongfang''s lips is extremely gentle.


    "I''m fine It''s OK. " Dongfang Su tried to squeeze out a smile, but his muscles were frozen. After a long time, he only bent a slight invisible arc.


    Dongfangze said: "a few days after the empress left Jinling, he received an urgent report. Xiao ruo''ao took a hundred thousand troops to the western regions, and even there was some movement in Qi. Although the empress had made arrangements early in the morning, the temptation of Yuejiancao was too great. The emperor worried that they would be desperate to snatch Yuejiancao, so the emperor decided to lead the troops in person after several considerations, in order to frighten Chu and Qi and make them dare not be reckless. "


    "Even so, you can''t risk your Majesty''s safety. You and doctor ten should persuade you to stop it."


    Dongfangze said with a bitter smile, "it''s about the safety of my mother. Do you think my brothers can persuade me?" In fact, in order to stop Dongfang Suo, he knew about the big profits and stated the interests, so he almost dried his mouth and ended up useless.


    "There''s another thing that the empress doesn''t know. In fact, the Qi army is nearby. If it wasn''t for the emperor''s brother''s presence and seems to be in good spirits, the Qi army would probably join hands with Xiao Ruo Ao to deal with us."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C838

    "After all, the temptation of longevity is too great, and no one is willing to give up. It''s just that emperor Qi was more patient and didn''t rush to show up, which also gave him a chance to push back the Chu army." Lin murmur said in a deep voice that all the wounds on his body had been bandaged. Although he looked frightening, they didn''t hurt the key.


    Mu Qianxue said thoughtfully: "it''s said that the Qi emperor was cruel and impatient. Now, I''m afraid that the rumors are wrong. We should be more careful in the future."


    "I know." Dongfangze''s Kung Fu, dongfangsu can''t restrain the sweetness of his throat, and vomit a mouthful of blood, mu Qianxue nervously urged: "go and see if the medicine is ready."


    Dongfang Su tried to stretch his frown because of the pain, "don''t be afraid, I It''s OK. "


    "How can I not be afraid of you now?" Mu Qianxue hugged his cold body tightly and used his body temperature to drive him away.


    Dongfang Su ran smiles, "even if Yama asked for his own life, for you I will certainly kill him. "


    Mu Qianxue is said by him to break tears to smile, "all like this, still attend to coax minister concubine happy."


    "If you are happy, I can Happy. " His tone is gentle, like a pool of spring water, beating in the heart, such imperial affection, I''m afraid that all women in the world will be crazy for it.


    Muqianxue smile, soft voice way: "Your Majesty want to minister concubine happy, don''t talk, good rest, medicine soon fried."


    Dongfang Su nodded, "actually It''s good for me to come. "


    Mu Qianxue said with a smile: "yes, yes, thanks to your Majesty''s personal expedition, you can scare back Qi and Chu countries and save your concubine''s life. Your concubine must be grateful and repay your majesty for saving your life."


    "That''s not what I''m talking about." Dongfang Suo said in a low voice: "it will take several days to go back to Jinling from here, even if I travel day and night. Now I come here, won''t I save this time?"


    Mu Qianxue didn''t expect that he would say this. He thought it was really such a thing, but said: "even so, I can''t take a lot of heart protecting pills, in case my concubine doesn''t get the monthly primrose in time, in case..."


    "No, just in case!" Dongfang Su tried to take a breath and said seriously, "I believe in my wife. There''s no accident!"


    Muqianxue heart moved, "how to say is your majesty reasonable, my concubine said but you."


    "The medicine is ready, it''s ready!" Zhang Jin came over with a bowl of brown medicine juice. He looked as if he was holding a peerless treasure. In fact, nothing in the world could be more expensive than the bowl of medicine in his hand.


    Mu Qianxue took it in her hand and fed it to Dongfang Su one by one. After drinking it all, she couldn''t wait to say, "how does your majesty feel? Is it better?"


    Ten doctors beside the way: "Niang don''t worry, efficacy to play a period of time."


    Mu Qianxue nodded and waited quietly. As time went on, he gradually felt a little warm, not as cold as before.


    But the feelings of the people around him were just the opposite. They all felt that the air around him was freezing. They stretched in and wrapped up their clothes, but they still felt that the cold was seeping into their clothes. Although it was December and winter, he was there last night. He didn''t feel so cold. It was just like It was cold for a moment.


    Mu Qianxue also felt very cold. She was afraid that dongfangsu would get more ill. She took the fox attack and wanted to put it on for dongfangsu, but she was stopped by doctor 10. "Don''t worry, your majesty won''t feel cold at the moment."


    "Why?"


    Doctor Shi swept the thin frost beside the carriage and explained: "the reason why the lady felt suddenly cold is not that the weather became cold, but that the cold air in your Majesty''s body is being discharged. When the cold air is discharged, your Majesty''s disease will naturally be cured."


    That is such a thing, Mu Qian Xue relieved, nodded: "that''s good."


    After waiting for nearly half an hour, the temperature around began to pick up. While the doctor was checking the pulse for Dongfang, he said, "how does your majesty feel?"


    Dongfang Su moved his hands and feet for a while and said happily, "I haven''t felt so comfortable for a long time. My body is warm and not cold at all, but my right foot..." He frowned and said, "it seems a little cold."


    Yishi''s eyelids jumped slightly, and he bent over to touch his right foot. It was strange that he still had some cold hands. Normally, after taking the medicine, the cold poison should be completely resolved. How could there be any residue.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak for a long time, mu Qianxue said anxiously: "what''s the matter, is there anything wrong?"


    Ten days later, the doctor shook his head and said, "it should have been poisoning for a long time, so it takes a little time to resolve it. Later, I''ll let someone fry it again and give it to your majesty."


    Dongfangze said with a smile: "brother Huang is OK at last, but he can be relieved."


    Other people are the same, since the East back in the body of cold poison, everyone''s heart is a stone, heavy breathless.


    Dongfang Su gently held mu Qianxue''s hand, "thank you, Qianxue."


    Mu Qianxue lowered her head with a smile, and then said mischievously: "Your Majesty just saved my concubine once, and now I also save you once. Is it even?"Dongfang Su was stunned, and immediately burst out laughing, "well, well, even, do not owe each other."


    All the difficulties, all the thrills, all in this smile


    After several days of rushing, the soldiers were exhausted. In addition to the fact that Dongfang Suo had just been driven away by the cold poison, mu Qianxue was caught in the rain again and suffered from the cold. He coughed a little, so he decided to take a rest on the spot for a few days and then go back to the court.


    At dusk and sunset, the sky is dyed by the glow. It''s like a piece of endless colorful brocade, which spreads far away.


    Lin Mo came to a small hill and said to the woman with her back to him, "lady, are you looking for me?"


    "Is Zhang Xiang back?"


    "Just arrived, doctor ten is dressing his wound, fortunately, it''s all skin trauma." Previously, in order to give mu Qianxue the chance to steal Yuejiancao, Zhang Qiling led 3000 soldiers away from Suk army, 3000 to tens of thousands, plus Tianji guards and blood knights. As you can imagine, only a few people escaped.


    Mu Qianxue looked relaxed and asked, "where is Gu Yichen?"


    "Also came back, are some skin injuries." Before Lin Mo''s voice fell, mu Qianxue asked again, "I asked you to send someone to stare at Gu Yichen. What''s the result?"


    "There''s nothing unusual. I don''t see him deliver the message. Will it We are wrong. "


    "Before we let Zhang Xiang lead the army, we carefully discussed the route with him. In principle, even if we can''t retreat with the whole army, we can at least keep more than 1000 people. You can see the result, only a few dozen people." Mu Qianxue sneered, "if it wasn''t for the tip off, I don''t believe the damage would be so serious."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C839

    "But along the way, the humble people have been staring at him. If there is any information, they can''t be unaware of it," he said


    Mu Qianxue is silent, and Lin Mo can''t lie. Gu Yichen didn''t tell the truth, at least he wasn''t found out. Is he really suspicious?


    A cold wind came, mu Qianxue covered her lips and coughed low. Lin Mo advised, "it''s cold outside. Let''s go back to the camp and have a rest."


    Mu Qianxue nodded. When she came to the gate of the camp, she saw a soldier coming out from a camp far away with more than half of the food left. She lowered her head and muttered, "it''s not much thinner than us. How can we eat so little?"


    "Who left this?" The sudden voice startled the soldier. When he saw that it was mu Qianxue, he quickly saluted, "I''ve seen your concubine."


    "You haven''t answered my palace." Hearing this, the soldier said hastily, "if you go back to your mother, it''s Mr. Gu''s leftover meal. He said he can''t eat it."


    "Can''t eat it?" Mu Qianxue was surprised to see that there was not a few mouthfuls of food. There was food and meat. Although it was not a delicacy, it was not bad for those who were out.


    The soldier said helplessly: "yes, Mr. Gu''s appetite has not been good since he went to the army. It''s rare to eat up. Most of them are like this."


    Muqianxue show eyebrow micro Cu, in her impression, Gu Yichen is not a picky eater, how can it be like this? After thinking for a moment, she said to the soldier, "what do you do with the food that you can''t finish?"


    "The food is provided on demand, and it can be finished basically. If you can''t finish it, pour it into the woods and give it to those wild dogs and cats."


    Mu Qianxue was silent for a moment, and suddenly said, "it''s time to bring the meal to our palace camp."


    "Ah?" The soldier was stunned and said, "if the empress is hungry, I''ll go and bring the food. These are Mr. Gu''s leftovers. I''m afraid..."


    "It''s all right. Just take it in. Besides, don''t tell anyone about it." Under mu Qianxue''s repeated demands, the soldiers had to do so.


    After the soldiers left, Lin Mo stared at the food on the table and said tentatively, "does the lady think there is something wrong with the food?"


    "Sometimes, it''s not that the traitor didn''t tip off, it''s just that we didn''t find out." Mu Qianxue said while pouring out the food, regardless of the dirt, staring at carefully fiddle with inspection, the food did not think of the note or the carrier of the message.


    "Is the palace wrong?" Mu Qianxue murmured to himself. When he was wiping away the rice grains stained on his fingertips, he suddenly stopped, and then twisted up a grain of rice. No, it''s raw rice. If you don''t cook it, you''ll scratch your teeth when you eat it.


    Lin Mo also saw, "because the rice is not cooked, there is a sandwich."


    "If it''s mixed, it won''t be so much." Mu Qianxue took out the rice at the bottom of the bowl and handed it to Lin Mo, all of which were raw rice grains, which was not normal; moreover, there were small black spots on each grain of rice, but they were too small to see clearly.


    "Wait a moment, madam." After a while, he came back with a round object in his hand, which was transparent in the middle, like crystal.


    "This is a crystal mirror, which can magnify things. Once when I was on a mission, I got it by accident. It was interesting to see, and I left it." As Lin Mo spoke, he took a grain of rice and put it under the crystal mirror. After the small black dot was magnified, it could be clearly seen that it was five words: the poison had been neutralized and failed.


    Staring at these words, Lin Mo''s cheek twitched violently. "It turns out that he has been divulging information in this way. No wonder no one found out." With that, he knelt down on one knee and said in a deep voice, "I''d like to ask the empress to punish me for dereliction of duty."


    "The enemy is too cunning, no wonder you." After holding up Lin Mo, mu Qianxue said coldly, "this kind of skill that can carve characters on rice grains is called micro carving, which can''t be accomplished without years of hard work. Gu Yichen has been obsessed with mechanism technique all his life, and has no time or mind to learn it. Therefore, the ancient Yichen we saw was just thinking. "


    "The Chu emperor is really despicable!" "Lin Mo hates to say, immediately way:" humble duty now go to arrest him


    "No Muqianxue called him, thought for a while: "continue to let him and Xichu there contact, you don''t know anything."


    Lin Mo didn''t expect to hear such a command. He was shocked and said, "why is this?"


    "It''s a pleasure to find out the inside man, but the real Gu Yichen is still in the hands of Xichu. Once the inside man is exposed, he will worry about his life at any time." Mu Qianxue brushed away the rice grains from his fingertips and said in a cold voice: "instead of trying to have a good time, it''s better to use this to arrange a game. One is to save Gu Yichen; the other is Break the alliance of the three countries


    "I''m always at your mother''s service!" Lin Mo doesn''t know how she wants to save people, or how she wants to break the alliance of Qi, Chuyan and the Three Kingdoms. What mu Qianxue says is that she is inexplicably convincing.


    "Let someone pour the food into the forest, and then send someone to stare at it secretly to see who is connecting with this fake ancient Yichen. Remember, don''t scare the snake."


    After Lin Mo goes down to make arrangements, mu Qianxue takes Xia Yue to visit dongfangsu. After taking the medicine in the afternoon, he goes to sleep and calculates the time. It''s almost time to wake up.By this time, it was already dark, and the night wind was whistling, making the branches shake, just like monsters in the dark.


    When there is still a way to Wang Zhang, Xia Yue suddenly stops and looks around nervously. Mu Qianxue doubts and says, "what''s the matter?"


    Xia Yue said in a trembling voice: "maidservant It''s like I heard someone crying. "


    "How can people cry for no reason? It should be the wind." Mu Qianxue''s words can''t make Xia Yue feel at ease, on the contrary, she is more nervous and says, "listen, master, someone is crying."


    At this moment, the wind stopped, and there was silence all around. As expected, there was a faint cry. Mu Qianxue carefully recognized it, "it''s from the forest. Go and have a look."


    Xia Yue shook her head in a hurry. "I don''t want to. In case What if it''s a ghost? "


    Muqianxue funny way: "where there are so many ghosts, and even if it is really, there is nothing to be afraid of." Seeing that Xia Yue was still nervous, she said, "you wait here. I''ll go and have a look."


    Xia Yue could not rest assured that she would go alone. She tried to swallow her fear and said in a trembling voice: "or I''ll go with you. "


    They walked into the woods one after the other. There were huge trees growing here. Although the leaves had fallen, the branches were still there. They stretched and crossed wantonly to block out the sky and the sun. The moonlight could only shine down a little.


    "Woo Wu... " The cry in the night sounds very seeping, as if in the ear, Xia Yue all the way tightly clenched mu Qianxue''s sleeve, want to let her come alone, kill all refuse.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C840

    After walking for a while, I finally saw a figure kneeling in front of the tree with his back to them. He was the one who cried and thumped the tree trunk.


    Xia Yue bravely shouts, "you Are you a man or a ghost


    The figure seems to be startled, and quickly turn back, by the thin moonlight, mu Qianxue saw the man''s appearance, "doctor ten?"


    Doctor ten saw mu Qianxue, also startled, even the ceremony also can''t, in a hurry to leave, as if deliberately avoid.


    Mu Qianxue saw this and called to him in a hurry, "stop!"


    Seeing that he couldn''t leave, the doctor could only stop helplessly and said to Mu Qianxue, "I''ve seen your mother."


    Mu Qianxue looked at him and said, "why should I go as soon as I see my palace?"


    Doctor Shiqiang said with a smile: "I''m afraid I''ll startle my mother, so Please forgive me


    Mu Qianxue swept his face with tears, "why do you cry?"


    Doctor Shi wiped his face casually and said with a strong smile: "humble duty I didn''t cry. I heard you wrong


    Muqianxue was not reluctant, and said indifferently, "since you are not willing to tell the truth, I have to ask commander Lin."


    Seeing that she really wanted to leave, the doctor was very surprised. He quickly stopped her and said, "lady, stay. In fact..." He thought quickly, casually said: "in fact, I miss my family, so I can''t help it. I disturb my mother and forgive her."


    "If so?"


    "Of course, how dare you cheat your mother." Before the doctor''s ten words were heard, mu Qianxue said: "as far as our palace knows, all the people in Shenji camp are orphans without father or mother. They never have family. Why are you the exception?"


    "I have no family, so Just now, I heard the soldiers talking about their families. I feel sad. That''s what happened. "


    "When did people in Shenji camp become so easily influenced by others?" After a meal, mu Qianxue said, "it''s better to ask commander Lin for help."


    "No!" Doctor ten startled voice exclaimed, this time, even if Xia Yue also saw that he had something to hide, "doctor, what''s the matter?"


    Doctor ten clenched his teeth tightly. After a long time, he knelt down and said, "I''m incompetent. Please punish me!"


    Mu Qianxue was surprised. When she calmed down, an ominous premonition rose in her heart, "is it related to your Majesty''s illness?"


    "Well." The doctor nodded painfully, "just now, I took another pulse for your majesty. I found that there was still cold air gathering in my right foot."


    Xia Yue was shocked and said, "how can this happen? Don''t you mean you can divide it all by frying it once more? "


    "According to my guess, it should be like this, but..." Doctor ten choked: "Your Majesty, in order to come to Tianshan Mountain, took a lot of heart protecting pills to suppress the cold poison in a certain part of your body."


    Mu Qian Xue thought a turn, tremble voice way: "right foot?"


    "Yes." The doctor said in a deep voice: "I think it''s because of this, so the cold poison in the right foot is very heavy, and it can''t be completely eliminated."


    "And now what?" Xia Yue was at a loss and said, "I can''t You can''t let the master find another evening primrose, can you? But it''s all gone. "


    The doctor said with a bitter smile: "even if you really find a second evening primrose, it''s useless. The cold poison in your Majesty''s body has already produced resistance to drugs. Otherwise, when you take the medicine for the second time, it won''t have any effect."


    Mu Qianxue didn''t expect to be happy for a day, and then she heard such bad news. She forced herself to calm down and couldn''t solve anything in a panic. "Can you use other methods to force out the cold poison of your Majesty''s right foot?"


    "I have carefully checked for your majesty. The cold poison is like a vine, winding Your Majesty''s veins and muscles. It can''t be forced out. It will spread to your whole body again sooner or later, unless..."


    Xia Yue is listening carefully, suddenly no voice, urged: "unless how?"


    Mu Qianxue squeezed out the answer from Xia Yue''s teeth, "unless your majesty breaks a foot, right?"


    "Ah Xia Yue exclaimed in horror, then shook her head again and again, "this is absolutely not right. How can your Majesty''s body of Wancheng break his feet?"


    Mu Qianxue stares at doctor ten and says harshly, "answer this palace!"


    Doctor ten hard to pick the earth on the ground, trembling voice way: "even if it is so, also can''t guarantee your majesty certainly safe."


    "What do you mean?"


    "As long as there is a trace of cold poison left, there will be a trend of sweeping again, breaking feet It doesn''t mean much, because no one can guarantee that the cold poison can be cut off. "


    Mu Qianxue is on the verge of collapse. She holds the tree trunk to one side and stops. She thinks that she can save dongfangsu if she gets the evening primrose. As a result God made a big joke on her.


    For a long time, she tried to support her pale lips and said in a trembling voice, "where''s Ji Lin?"


    "Dr. Ji looked through the medical books in his account, hoping to find a way to cure his majesty." Doctor Shi has no confidence in this sentence. He or Ji Lin has read all the medical books. If there is a way to get rid of the cold poison, they will not know.


    "If..." Mu Qianxue tried hard to suppress the choking in her throat and said: "if we can''t get rid of the cold poison, your majesty How long will it last? "After careful consideration, the doctor said cautiously: "if the treatment is proper, it will take more than eight years, or less Five years. "


    "Five years Eight years.... " Mu Qianxue murmured, her legs softened, and she finally fell to the ground. She thought that after this disaster, she could go through all her hard work and live with the east from beginning to end. As a result


    God Why has he always been so cruel and refused to show any mercy?


    Xia Yue quickly held her and comforted her: "it will be OK. Your majesty will be better. Don''t worry too much."


    Mu Qianxue didn''t care, or She didn''t hear Xia Yue''s words at all, and the whole person was immersed in the sadness of Shatian.


    I do not know how long, she raised her head, voice trembling like leaves in the autumn wind, "Your Majesty know?"


    "I haven''t told your majesty about my humble position. I want to wait until doctor Ji has news."


    Mu Qianxue tried to be quiet and said in a hoarse voice: "no matter what news Ji Lin has, don''t tell your majesty about it."


    "But with the recurrence of cold poison, your majesty will know sooner or later," he said


    "So you should find a solution before your Majesty''s cold poison relapses. No matter in this palace or in Dazhou, your majesty can''t do anything. You also know that."


    Doctor ten was silent. For a long time, he said: "I swear by my life, I will find a way to save your majesty." "Good." Mu Qianxue stroked her chest. Only in this way can she make her heart beat less seriously. "Apart from you and me, Ji Lin and Xia Yue, we don''t want another fifth person to know about it, including your majesty and Lin mo."


    Doctor ten understood her concerns and worries, "I understand that I will keep a secret."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C841

    Mu Qianxue didn''t remember how she went back. When she came back, she was already in the king''s tent. Dongfang Suo was looking at her with concern. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with her


    At the sight of the eyes reflecting her figure, mu Qianxue almost cried out. Before the tears appeared in her eyes, she forced her back. Her astringency slipped through her throat and fell on her heart


    "I''m fine. I''m just a little distracted at the thought of this time." Mu Qianxue''s smile is exquisite, which suppresses the sadness in her heart.


    Dongfang Suo has no doubt about it. He smiles and embraces mu Qianxue''s shoulder. "It''s all over. I''ll be careful in everything in the future. I won''t let you worry about it any more."


    "Well It''s a deal? " Mu Qianxue smiles and puts out her little finger.


    "Good, it''s a deal," he said with a smile As he said this, he also stretched out his little finger, pulled together with mu Qianxue, and made an oath that belonged to both of them, but This oath is not meant to come true.


    Xia Yue has been trying hard to endure, but she still can''t help but blush. Although she soon parted her face, she was caught by Zhang Jin and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Xia Yue said quickly, "it''s OK. I''m really happy to see your majesty and master come here after all."


    "Since you are happy, you should laugh. On the contrary, you have to cry." Zhang Jin''s words, like a needle, hurt Xia Yue''s chest. Smile How can she laugh when she knows the truth.


    Mu Qianxue was afraid that she would show her flaws, so she said, "didn''t my father-in-law hear of crying with joy? This is what she looks like when she is a little girl. She can be happy and cry with just a little thing. "


    Xia Yue knew what she meant, wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes, and said deliberately, "master knows how to make fun of me, I''m not happy for you." With that, she said to the East, "Your Majesty, please judge for me."


    "Ha ha ha." Dongfang Su was in a good mood and said with a smile, "this time your master is wrong. I will punish her for you." With that, he took a gold pearl hairpin wrapped with silk from a thousand snow bun and threw it to Xia Yue, "take this as an apology for your master. I''ll prepare a generous gift for your master when I get back to the palace."


    Mu Qianxue touched her hair bun, pretending to be angry and said, "if your majesty is used to her like this again, she will be even more proud."


    "Thank you, my servant, for your Majesty''s kindness!" Xia Yue smiles and thanks. No one knows. This smile is for her How hard it is.


    After a laugh, Dongfang Suo called Zhang Jin, "go and call doctor ten in."


    Mu Qianxue''s heart jumped and said quietly: "what does your majesty ask him to do so late?"


    Dongfang Suo stroked his right leg and said, "after he convinced me to take the second bowl of medicine, the cold in my right foot would disappear. But now I''m still a little chilly and uncomfortable. I wonder if it''s the cold poison that hasn''t been removed completely."


    Mu Qianxue tucked in the quilt corner for him, and said with a smile, "Your Majesty, you really see that the grass is immortal grass God pill that month. How can it be so fast? As the saying goes, the disease comes like a mountain, and the disease goes like a thread. You can''t be in a hurry." After a while, she said, "before I came here, I had just seen doctor 10. He said it would take some time to get rid of it completely."


    Dongfang Su nodded, "I thought about it just now. I plan to leave in the future."


    Mu Qianxue was surprised and said, "in such a hurry? Your majesty has not recovered


    "We can see that Qi and Chu have never been killed by thieves this time. Although they were forced to retreat this time, no one knows if they will make a comeback. It''s better to go back to Jinling earlier." Then he thought of something and said, "listen to Lin Mo, what''s wrong with Gu Yichen?"


    "Well, to be exact, he is not Gu Yichen we know." Mu Qianxue narrated the doubtful point in detail.


    After listening carefully, Dongfang Su said, "have you found the contact?"


    "Not yet, but my concubine has asked commander Lin to keep an eye on it. There should be news soon." Mu Qianxue''s voice did not fall, and Lin Mo''s respectful voice came from the door, "I have something to ask for."


    Dongfang Su guessed nine out of ten of his intentions, "come in."


    Sure enough, Lin Mo finds the man who meets Gu Yichen secretly. He is a soldier named Qian Ming. He talked to the soldier who lives with Qian Ming. This man was recruited into the army a year ago. He is from Jiangning. He claims that his family passed away many years ago and has never married. He has been alone all the time.


    "In addition, there is a very interesting thing about the humble position." Lin muring said: "Qian Ming I''m very familiar with the local conditions and customs of Yan state. "


    "The state of Yan?" This was unexpected. In his conjecture, since he was in contact with Gu Yichen, he was supposed to be an insider from the Western Chu school, but it turned out to be the ignored state of Yan.


    "Yes." Lin Mo affirmed: "it''s also an accident to know this. A soldier who shared his account with him had been to the state of Yan many years ago and inadvertently mentioned what happened there. As a result, Qian Ming corrected his mistake because of his long life."


    Mu Qianxue frowned and said, "it''s interesting. Is Qian Ming from the state of Yan? If so, how can he get involved with Gu Yichen? "


    Xia Yue bowed her head and thought for a while, and said, "Yan and Chu are allies. It''s reasonable to involve each other.""No It''s dongfangsu who says, "you can see the alliance between them. When they have common interests, they grab a piece of the cake. Once something goes wrong, they will push each other out to act as a shield. How can such an alliance be believed, let alone suspicious as Xiao Ruo Ao."


    Xia Yue thought about it, but then some doubts came to her mind, "what''s the matter with Qian Ming?"


    Dongfang Su twists his fingers and says coldly, "I''m afraid you have to ask Qian Ming about this."


    Mu Qianxue hesitated and said, "will this scare the snake?"


    "Maybe." There was a rustling sound in my ear, and it began to rain outside again. "I suddenly have an idea, the state of Yan Maybe it''s not as cowardly as we think


    When Qian Ming was brought to the account overnight, he seemed so excited that he couldn''t even speak. He stammered: "little man kowtow To your majesty, to your concubine Lady


    Dongfang Su leaned on the couch and said, "are you afraid of me?"


    Qian Ming nodded and then shook his head. "Your Majesty is generous and kind. He loves the people like a son. How can a villain be afraid? A villain is It''s exciting. I''ve been in the army for a year. It''s the first time I''ve been able to look at the holy face so close. "


    "Looking forward to it?" "I''m not dead yet," said dongfangsu


    "Your Majesty, please forgive me for my failure." Realizing that he had said something wrong, Qian Ming kowtowed to apologize.


    "That''s all." Dongfang Suo waved to him to get up, "you just said you had been in the army for one year, where did you work before joining the army?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C842

    Qian Ming was not sure what he meant. He carefully said, "I tell your majesty that the villain is from Jiangning. He used to work as a coolie at the wharf, and he was always bullied. When the government recruited soldiers, the villain went to report. Although he wanted to fight, he didn''t know when his life would be gone, but at least he had a good time and would not be bullied." He said, "I''m so lucky to be able to fight with your majesty. Without a single soldier, I defeated the Suk army and forced back the Chu army."


    Dongfang Su turned his face and said, "look, princess, this soldier is very good at talking."


    "Yes." Mu Qianxue smiles and looks at his seemingly simple and honest face. "I heard that you know a lot about the local conditions and customs of Yan state, but have you been there before?"


    "The villain has never been to the state of Yan, but I heard that Mr. Shu had said something before and kept it in mind." Although Qian Ming tries his best to hide, he is still a bit flustered by mu Qianxue.


    "So it is." Mu Qianxue did not ask, turned the topic and said, "where were you just now?"


    "The villain has been in the camp." With that, he said tentatively, "what''s the matter with empress?"


    Mu Qianxue shows her eyebrows and says, "but as far as my palace knows, you haven''t been in the camp all the time. You''ve been out for a while. What''s the explanation for that?"


    Qian Ming clenched his hands and said with a smile: "the villain had felt abdominal pain before. He went to the woods to solve it, which made the empress laugh."


    Dongfang Suliang said in a cool voice, "do you see any dishes that have been poured out, such as the carved rice grains?"


    This time, Qian Ming couldn''t help his panic. His face was white and he said uneasily: "this How can this grain of rice carve characters? Your majesty loves to laugh. "


    "Do I look like a joker?" Dongfang Su, who is smiling, is not angry, which makes Qian Ming more and more nervous. He doesn''t know where to put his hands.


    Dongfang Su stares at him coldly, "say, who sent you."


    When Qian Ming heard the speech, he waved his hand in a hurry and cried out, "wronged, villain wronged, villain has done nothing."


    "You and Gu Yichen have passed on the news in secret. Our palace and your majesty are clear about it. We are just curious about how you spread the news before the two armies meet."


    "Villain I don''t know what the lady is talking about Although Qian Ming strongly denied it, the cold sweat on his forehead betrayed the tension in his heart.


    "No?"


    Qian Mingqiang insisted: "the villain doesn''t know how to talk about it."


    Lin Mo arched his hand and said, "Your Majesty, madam, it''s better to hand him over to a humble position. The humble position will make him tell the truth."


    "It''s no use. If you can be sent here as an internal agent, you must have received strict training. If necessary, you can not even die, and you can do everything to die. Lin Tongling knows this best. " After that, mu Qianxue looked back at Qian Ming, who was pursing her lips tightly. "My palace knows that you are not afraid of death, but are you not afraid of your family in Western Chu? Once the emperor of Chu knows that your identity has been revealed and his affairs have been ruined, he will never let your family go."


    Qian Ming looked at her without saying a word. After a while, he suddenly began to laugh. Xia Yue twisted her eyebrows and said, "what are you laughing at?"


    Qian Ming grinned, showing two rows of white teeth, "I smile, you are going to have a wishful thinking, I am alone, there is no family, not even friends."


    Mu Qianxue was not angry, and said with a smile, "so you admit it?"


    Qian Ming''s cheek twitched violently. "Your concubine is extremely smart. I can''t hide it any more."


    Dongfang Su said indifferently, "but you won''t betray the Chu emperor, will you?"


    "Just know." Now Qian Ming has completely cast off his disguise, and is no longer the submissive soldier.


    Looking at the rebellious eyes, Dongfang Su began to laugh, as if mocking Qian Ming''s arrogance.


    His appearance made Qian Ming uneasy. He couldn''t help saying, "what are you laughing at?"


    "I believe you have no family or friends." Dongfangsu''s words were so unexpected that he didn''t know how to answer them.


    "But what if emperor Chu knew your secret?"


    Qian Ming was stunned and said, "what do you mean?"


    Dongfang Zhuoguang said deeply: "let me put it another way. If the emperor of Chu knew that you were a spy sent by the state of Yan, what would he do?"


    Qian Ming''s pale face, the horror in his heart is not words can describe, "how do you know?"


    The angle of the East''s lips slowly became a meaningful radian, "so you admit it?"


    Qian Ming is a Zheng, immediately leave angry way: "you cheat me?"


    Dongfang Su took a sip of the tea cup from mu Qianxue and said in a cool voice, "it''s better to think about the fate of Yan than this place."


    "You You are the emperor of the Northern Zhou Dynasty. You can''t use such despicable means! " When he spoke, Qian Ming had no blood on his face, and his body was shivering. He couldn''t stop.


    Dongfang Suo knew that he had hit Qian Ming''s pain and said slowly, "why?"


    Mu Qianxue said in a side way: "the state of Yan is the enemy of our great Zhou. There is no means that can''t be used to deal with the enemy. Besides, on meanness How can we reach Emperor YanQian Ming is biting his teeth. He knows that he has caused a big trouble that cannot be solved. For a long time, his attitude finally softens down. "What do you want?"


    "I want to make a deal with Yandi, but you..." He stared at Qian Ming and said, "it''s my sincerity!"


    Seeing that Dongfang Su didn''t mean to destroy Yan, Qian Ming was relieved, "what''s the deal?"


    "This is not what you should ask. What you should do is to take my people to see Emperor Yan."


    Qian Ming pondered: "if I do this, you will not tell the Chu emperor my identity."


    "When the deal is reached, Zhou Yan and the two countries are allies. I will not sell my allies, but if Emperor Yan does not agree No wonder I am


    Qian Ming knew that he had no other choice. He gritted his teeth and said, "OK, I promise, but..." He hesitated: "I suddenly went to the state of Yan, I''m afraid he will be suspicious."


    Mu Qianxue raised her eyebrows and said, "you mean the fake ancient Yichen? Do you know who he is? And where is the real ancient Yichen locked up? "


    "I don''t know. I only know that he is a confidant of the Chu emperor and is proficient in the technique of changing appearance. As for the real ancient Yichen, he should still be Yingtian. The Chu emperor is very fond of his mechanism technique. This time, he sent someone to Jinling to disguise himself. One is to confuse you, and the other is to get Gu Yichen''s experience of mechanism technique over the years. As far as I know, most of the books, notes and some semi-finished products have been quietly sent to Yingtian. "


    See mu Qianxue has been looking at himself, Qian Ming know her meaning, at this time there is nothing to hide, truthfully way: "as for the letter, take him, not me."


    "You mean there are other spies in the palace," he said


    "There must be some of the three thousand cavalry. Now he asked me to send the message back to Jinling. The one who had been there before should have died. As for whether there are still any, I really don''t know."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C843

    That night, Dongfang Suo called Zhang Qiling to have a secret talk for a long time. Before dawn the next day, he quietly took Qian Ming and dozens of cavalry soldiers to Yan.


    Dongfangsu claims that Zhang Qiling went back to Jinling first to assist the crown prince in dealing with political affairs. No one doubts this reason. After all, Zhang Qiling and dongfangze are both out on the battlefield, and it''s really too hard for the crown prince, who is less than 10 years old, to handle all the affairs of the imperial court.


    As for Qian Ming, Dongfang Su sent someone to disguise him and exchange information with the fake Gu Yichen. They didn''t meet each other. I don''t think they would show their flaws.


    Zhang Qiling and his party made their way to Jicheng, the capital of Yan state, in less than ten days. Qian Ming sent letters to the palace through the people in the city''s post station. But half a day later, the emperor of Yan sent a metaphor to summon Zhang Qiling to the palace.


    Yan''s territory is narrow, less than one-third of the Northern Zhou Dynasty''s, so the capital is small. But the imperial palace is extremely large, accounting for one-fifth of the area of Ji City. Even the imperial palace of the Northern Zhou Dynasty is inferior. It is said that there are more than 100 big and small palaces and more than 9000 houses in it, second only to the imperial palace of Qi. In front of it is surrounded by a moat tens of meters wide. Once the war starts, it will be destroyed Fold up the ladder so that the enemy can''t cross the river.


    Zhang Qiling looked at the majestic palace with curly eaves, and said with a smile, "I came to Yiji city more than ten years ago, and the Imperial Palace at that time could not be compared with what it is now."


    Qian Ming looked complicated and said, "when your Majesty was the prince, he advised the former Emperor to expand the palace. At first, the former Emperor didn''t agree, but later, he couldn''t get over the prince, so he ordered to enlist civil servants to expand the palace. It took 13 years to build the palace. It was not until last year that it was completed. I don''t know how much manpower and material resources it took, and..."


    Zhang Qiling raised her eyebrows and said, "and what?"


    Qian Ming looked uneasy and said, "nothing."


    "Let me guess." Zhang Qiling turned back to look at Jizhou city. From his position, he could see almost half of Jizhou city. Most of the houses in the city were low and low, row by row next to the city wall, which looked very crowded.


    Zhang Qiling thought for a moment, but he already knew, "the expansion of the imperial palace is too big, so the people have no place to live. They have to move out of the city, right?"


    Qian Ming looked at him in surprise. For a long time, he said with a wry smile, "it''s said that the fourth Prince of Dongling is a rare intelligent man in the world. When I see him today, it''s true."


    "Unfortunately, it''s not as good as Yandi." Zhang Qiling said meaningfully. As for Qian Ming, he understood, but he didn''t dare to announce it.


    After they were brought into the hall, the eunuch Gong said, "your majesty will come soon. Please wait here."


    After the eunuch left, Zhang Qiling looked around. The main hall was bright and open. The floor was paved with gold bricks. The top was painted with the seal. The doors and windows were inlaid with rhombic pattern. The bottom was carved with cloud dragon pattern. There were gold-plated copper leaves engraved with dragon pattern on the tenon. Every place showed the royal style.


    In the middle of the main hall, there is a gold lacquer throne in Kowloon. At first glance, it is not unusual. But if you look carefully, you will find an interesting thing. The dragon in the middle holds a python under its claws.


    "Your Majesty is here!" The eunuch''s shrill voice rang out in the hall. Qian Ming quickly knelt down and said respectfully, "Your Majesty, long live your majesty!"


    Bright yellow Satin Embroidered with colorful cloud bat and Golden Dragon clothes, white jade hanging beads to the sky crown, black embroidered with golden dragon boots, like this hall, everywhere reveals the noble spirit of the royal family.


    Emperor Yan was a middle-aged man in his thirties. He had long eyebrows and sparse eyes. He sat down in the Dragon chair, looked at Zhang Qiling bowing at the bottom, raised his eyebrows and said, "why don''t you kneel when you see me?"


    Zhang Qiling is neither humble nor haughty, and says: "Zhang came by the order of my majesty, kneeling down to worship Emperor Yan, which is not suitable for ceremony."


    Emperor Yan said with a smile, "I''ve heard that the fourth Prince has a sharp tongue. Today, I saw him. It''s really good."


    "Emperor Yan is over praised. Zhang is just speaking according to reason."


    Yandi glared at Qian Ming, who had been drooping his head, "how do you know he''s from me?"


    Zhang Qiling said with a smile but not a smile: "Emperor Yan should be lucky to find out that the person with Qian Ming''s identity is his majesty, not the emperor Chu."


    Yan Emperor Mou light a cold, "do you think so, can threaten me?"


    "I dare not." Zhang Qiling said with a deep smile: "what Zhang said is the truth. If you let the emperor of Chu know that your" loyal "ally has been secretly scheming against him, what do you think he will do?"


    "Emperor Yan has a clear mind. He knows that to form an alliance with emperor Chu is to seek the skin of a tiger. No matter whether the Western Chu wins or assists in the end, the state of Yan can''t escape the end, just like Nanzhao. So you''ve been on guard for a long time, and sent Qian ming to lurk around the emperor of Chu to spy for you, understand every move of the emperor of Chu, and even Kill the Chu emperor. "


    Yandi was told the key by him. His eyes twitched. His hands tightly grasped the armrests on both sides. The tap on the armrest was so vivid that it seemed that he would fly out of the chair at any time.


    "It''s a pity that the emperor of Chu was suspicious by nature, and he was accompanied by Tianji guards. No matter how many qian Ming you sent, you can''t kill him or change the ending. At most Just to give you more time to escape. " After a meal, he said: "I guess, there should be your people in Qi, too? Once things come to light, the anger of the two countries will be enough to burn Jicheng to ashes. "Speaking of this, Zhang Qiling looked around the hall with a low smile and said with emotion, "it''s a pity that this imperial palace took more than ten years to build so splendidly, but it turned out to be a wedding dress for others."


    When he was the crown prince, he did not want the state of Yan to be at the end of the six kingdoms. However, the land of Yan was narrow, the people were few, and the resources were poor. He could not be compared with the other five countries at all, and it was impossible to ascend to the top of the world.


    Therefore, he could only place his ambition on the expansion of the imperial palace. He recruited countless folk men. It took him 13 years to expand the imperial palace to this point. Every day after the completion of the palace, he had a dream of competing in the world.


    Unfortunately, the dream is always a dream, will not become a reality.


    So when Xiao Ruo Ao came to make an alliance with him, he didn''t dare to refuse, because he knew that in reality, he didn''t have the qualification to refuse.


    But he also knew that once the Northern Zhou Dynasty was destroyed, he would lose his use value. Neither the Western Chu nor the Qi state would let him go, nor the Yan state.


    Therefore, he has been thinking hard, and finally he found a way, that is, to learn from the "Jingke assassinate Qin". Not only the Western Chu, but also Qi had his people. Once the Northern Zhou Dynasty was destroyed, the people he arranged would try to kill Xiao Ruo AO and Qi emperor.


    As soon as these two men died, he could take advantage of the civil strife between the two countries, lead his troops to seize the capitals of the two countries, dominate the world, and truly realize his dream.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C844

    All this, it seems so seamless, until Zhang Qiling appears with Qian Ming!


    Yandi''s face was as ugly as a ghost. "What do you want?"


    Zhang Qiling didn''t answer him. Instead, he took out a yellow silk scroll from his sleeve and put his hands on the top of his head. "Zhang sent a letter to the Emperor Yan to have a look."


    The palace man took the letter and handed it to Emperor Yan. After the latter read it, he said strangely, "Emperor Zhou wants to make an alliance with me?"


    "Yes, as long as Emperor Yan agrees to attack Chu and Qi together, and on the day of success, your majesty will order you to be a king of different surnames and take charge of this place."


    "In other words, I became a minister of Emperor Zhou?"


    Zhang Qiling nodded: "it can be said that."


    "Ha ha ha!" Emperor Yan looked up at the sky and laughed uncontrollably. For a long time, he suddenly restrained his laughter and glared at Zhang Qiling, "why do you think I will promise to give up the throne and become a minister instead? It''s ridiculous


    Emperor Yan threw the letter of state on the ground, got up and walked to Zhang Qiling. He said, "yes, in terms of national strength and military strength, I''m not as good as Emperor Zhou, Emperor Qi and Emperor Chu, but I''m always the king of a country. As long as I give an order, you will die under the random sword." Then he suddenly laughed, "I know. Emperor Zhou must be tired of seeing you as an alien, so he asked you to come here to die?"


    Zhang Qiling didn''t get angry because of his words. He said calmly: "although the name has changed, that''s all. You are still the king of Yan, living, eating, wearing and even having power. As long as you don''t betray your majesty, all this will not change, including your descendants." He picked up the national document thrown on the ground and handed it to Yandi again. "This alliance is the most advantageous for you."


    Emperor Yan didn''t reach for it. He said coldly, "it sounds good. Why should I believe you?"


    "I don''t believe in Zhang, but in my majesty." Zhang Qiling smile, "Yandi so smart, I believe will make the right choice."


    Emperor Yan''s eyes were deep, and his mind was like a wheel. In terms of honesty, Emperor Zhou was more reliable than emperor Chu, but It is hard to accept that he should be reduced from the king of a country to the Minister of others.


    After all What should we do?


    It''s getting late, and the twilight is like a giant beast, devouring the palaces one by one, which makes people feel a little scared and terrified for no reason.


    "What does Emperor Zhou want me to do?" I don''t know how long later, Emperor Yan''s voice sounded in the hall.


    Zhang Qiling''s mouth turned slightly. He knew that Emperor Yan had compromised, but he couldn''t say for a moment, "it''s time to pay back the blood debt owed by the Western Chu."


    Yandi''s eyelids jumped and blurted out: "do you want to attack Xichu?"


    "Wrong." Zhang Qiling stopped and corrected: "it''s us!"


    Emperor Yan pressed his hands tightly. After a while, he said, "I heard that Emperor Zhou once promised not to set foot in the Three Kingdoms of Qi, Chu and Yan within three years. Is it to break the contract to do so now?"


    Zhang Qiling corrected his words, "it''s not my majesty who broke the contract, but the emperor of Chu."


    Yan Emperor a Leng, surprised way: "how to say this?"


    "When the two countries signed a three-year agreement, there was a condition that the emperor of Chu sent back Gu Yichen, who was captured by him. As a result, he sent him back, but he was a fake."


    "I see." Emperor Yan suddenly turned back to his chair and sat down. He squinted and said, "listen to you, I There seems to be no other choice. "


    Zhang Qiling said with a smile: "of course, but Zhang believes that it is the best choice for Emperor Yan to form an alliance with us."


    Emperor Yan was inclined to the Northern Zhou Dynasty in his heart, but he was still hesitant on the surface. "I need to think about it carefully. Go back to the post station first and wait. I will send someone to look for you in two days."


    "OK, Zhang will leave." Before turning to leave, Zhang Qiling took a deep look at the Jiulong chair where Yandi sat down.


    Outside the palace, Zhang Yuan was waiting anxiously. Seeing Zhang Qiling come out, he sighed with a sigh of relief, "Mr. Zhang, you''ve come out at last, but I''m worried to death."


    Zhang Qiling dusted his sleeve and said with a smile, "why, I''m afraid Emperor Yan will kill me?"


    Zhang Yuan was embarrassed and said, "after all, we are here for the first time. Who knows what disposition Yandi is?"


    Zhang Qiling turned and looked back at the palace in the twilight. The palace people were holding the lights, and the Red Palace lights were on. The streamer was bright. "From Qian Ming''s incident, we can see that Emperor Yan was a very clever man. Such a man would never dig his own grave."


    "Did Emperor Yan agree?"


    As Zhang Qiling walked along, he said: "not yet, but it should be eight or nine, but Yandi''s ambition is bigger than I imagined. "


    Zhang Yuan said curiously, "why did Zhang Xiang say this?"


    "Just now, I saw a boa constrictor in the claw of the dragon in the middle of the golden lacquer nine dragon chair in the temple. At first I thought it was one, but later I found out that the boa constrictors were overlapped, no more, no less, just five. What do you mean?"


    Zhang Yuan scratched his head suspiciously. "I remember your Majesty''s chair. There''s no boa constrictor, and I''ve never heard of it. How about five? For what? ""Take your time." With a smile, Zhang Qiling turned over and rode to the post station. Zhang Yuan followed him, pondering the meaning of the five boa constrictors.


    When he was about to arrive at the post station, there was a flash of snow in his mind. He rushed to catch up with him. "I know. Those five boa constrictors represent the Northern Zhou Dynasty, the state of Qi, the Western Chu Dynasty, Nanzhao and Dongling."


    Zhang Qiling nodded approvingly, "yes, he compares the five countries to a boa constrictor and holds it in his paw. Obviously, he wants to be above the five countries."


    "I can''t believe that the ambition of a little king of Yan is so great." Zhang Yuan shook his head in an incredible way.


    "He and Xiao Ruo Ao are the same kind of people, but they are not as ruthless and decisive as Xiao Ruo Ao. Therefore, the state of Yan is still a small country, and he can only satisfy his fantasy by building a palace and a chair."


    Zhang Yuan nodded, "now that he knows his ambition, will he not be aligned?"


    Zhang Qiling said, "why not form an alliance?"


    "This kind of person will not know loyalty and gratitude. Keeping him will only raise a tiger for trouble."


    Zhang Qiling said with a smile, "do you remember what your majesty wrote in the national document?"


    "Of course, I remember that as long as Emperor Yan surrendered and helped our country conquer Yingtian, he was granted the title of king of a different surname and continued to rule the state of Yan. As long as Emperor Yan did not break the covenant, the state of Yan would always be ruled by Emperor Yan." When dongfangsu drafted the national documents, he and Zhang Qiling were nearby, and they knew it very well.


    "That''s all right. What else are you worried about?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Jin said with a bitter smile, "don''t play tricks on me, Mr. Zhang. What''s in the book of nations?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C845

    "How can an ambitious man be willing to be a minister all the time? Therefore, Emperor Yan will certainly betray the alliance. At that time, his majesty will be able to attack the state of Yan and pacify the world. "


    "I see." Zhang Jin suddenly realized and said with emotion: "I can''t imagine that there are so many mysteries hidden in a short sentence. If it wasn''t for Zhang Xiang, I would never have thought of my humble position in my whole life."


    Zhang Qiling smile, "well, go back, there should be news tomorrow."


    On the other hand, as soon as Zhang Qiling left, he immediately ordered his confidant ministers to come to the palace for consultation. There were three people, namely, the Prime Minister Wang Qian, the Minister of the Ministry of household Yu Tong, and the General Chen Yijing.


    After knowing the whole story, Chen Yijing was the first to object, "no way. It took a hundred years for our Dayan to have the foundation today since the founding of emperor Taizu. How can we give it to the Northern Zhou Dynasty? It''s absolutely impossible."


    Yu Tong sighed: "but if your majesty does not agree, Emperor Zhou will tell emperor Chu about the spy. At that time, the two countries will surely go to war, and their lives will be ruined. Moreover, there is a great disparity between China and Western Chu. Once a war begins There is no doubt that he will be defeated. "


    "Not necessarily!" Chen Yijing hummed coldly: "although the national strength of the Western Chu is stronger than ours, there are also many enemies. Which is the fuel-saving lamp in the Northern Zhou Dynasty or the state of Qi, and which can really accommodate the Western Chu?"


    Yu Tong hesitated and said, "that''s what I said, but In the end, the risk is too big, or have to consider in the long run


    "No matter how we think about it, we must not lose our century old foundation." With that, Chen Yijing arched his hand and said, "Your Majesty, I am willing to defend Dayan to the death with your majesty!"


    Seeing that Chen Yijing and himself were against each other, Emperor Yan was displeased and said calmly, "it''s rare for Chen Qing to be loyal, but as Yu Qing said, this matter needs to be considered in the long run." Then he turned his eyes and looked at Wang Qian with his eyes half closed. "Where''s the prime minister?"


    Wang Qian raised his eyelids, arched his hand and said, "I would like to inform your majesty that it is a good policy to form an alliance with the Northern Zhou Dynasty."


    Before Emperor Yan spoke, Chen Yijing was already angry and said, "as a prime minister, you should share your worries for your majesty. How can you abandon your country and your majesty because of a little danger?"


    Wang Qian was not angry either. He stroked his half white beard and said, "General Chen''s words are not good. It is because I have taken care of your majesty and the people in dayanjiang mountain that I suggest your majesty agree to form an alliance."


    Chen Yijing sniffed at his words, "it''s obviously an excuse!"


    Wang Qian did not argue with him, but said to Emperor Yan: "Your Majesty, now the chaos has appeared. On impulse, it will only bring the disaster of subjugation to the state of Yan. It is absolutely not advisable."


    Emperor Yan nodded, "how can I make a decision according to the king''s opinion?"


    Wang Qian said with a low eyebrow: "with respect, your majesty is ambitious, but our Dayan land is too small to be compared with other countries. If we want to survive in this chaotic situation, we must find a strong enough alliance. Western Chu was a good choice originally, but as Zhang Qiling said, the emperor of Chu was too ambitious. If he really let him destroy the Northern Zhou Dynasty in the future, we would be next. As for the state of Qi, I believe we had the same idea. In the past, we were forced to make an alliance with them. So if we had to make a choice, the Northern Zhou Dynasty It''s more appropriate. At least the emperor of Zhou has his word. "


    This is exactly what Emperor Yan meant. He nodded his head and said, "what the prime minister said is true."


    Seeing that Emperor Yan inclined to Wang Qian, Chen Yijing said, "Your Majesty can''t do it. The Chu emperor is sinister, and the Zhou emperor is not a good friend. On the surface, he is in alliance. In fact, he wants to accept the Yan kingdom without any cost. Once he agrees, there will be no Yan Kingdom and no more..." He looked up at Yandi and said, "there is no Yandi."


    Wang Qianhua raised his eyebrows and said in a cold voice, "General Chen, this is not true."


    Chen Yijing, holding his breath, arched his hand and said, "please give me the advice of Prime Minister Wang."


    "As a big man, you should be flexible and compromise for a brighter future." With that, Wang Qian knelt down and said solemnly, "please bear the humiliation for a while. After the chaos, I will do my best to help your majesty regain the throne and expand the territory, just like my predecessors."


    Emperor Yan came down and helped him up. "How can I not believe the prime minister? Please get up quickly." Then he said with emotion: "when my father was alive, he taught me more than once that anyone could not believe, that is, he could not believe the royal family; without the royal family, there would be no Yan today."


    Wang Qian''s face was full of fear and said, "Your Majesty is very serious. The Wangs have been ministers of the state of Yan from generation to generation. They should devote themselves to your majesty and the state of Yan and die."


    A hundred years ago, the ancestors of the Wang family followed the first generation of the Yan Emperor to fight in the East and West. They were the founding ministers of the country. Their descendants were all the important ministers of the Yan state and assisted the emperors of the past dynasties. About thirty years ago, some people in the royal family started to fight for chaos. It was a general of the Wang family who led less than 10000 soldiers to fight a bloody battle to calm the rebellion and keep the throne of the last Emperor Yan.


    Seeing that Emperor Yan was leaning towards Wang Qian, Chen Yijing stamped his feet and blurted out: "Your Majesty, the prime minister is old and confused. How can you even be confused?" As soon as the words came out, he knew that he had said something wrong. Sure enough, Emperor Yan''s face became extremely ugly in an instant, and he said, "yes, I am confused with the prime minister, only Chen Qing is the most sober."Chen Yijing knelt down in a hurry and said in a flustered voice: "I have lost my word for a while. Please punish your majesty."


    Emperor Yan leaned over and said, "how dare I treat Lord Chen for your sin?"


    Chen Yijing was cold and sweaty, and his fingers were nervously clenched between the bricks. "I deserve to die, but I meant to be for your majesty and for the good of Zhou."


    Emperor Yan stood up and looked down at him coldly, "do you think I don''t know your mind? You always think that you are good at both literature and martial arts, and you are not willing to be inferior to the prime minister and fight a war But Chen Yijing, I tell you, war is not so easy


    Chen Yijing was very surprised and said in a hurry: "I have no such idea. Please see clearly!"


    "Enough!" Emperor Yan brushed his sleeve impatiently and said, "I don''t care what your thoughts are. In a word, from now on, you should shut your mouth for me!"


    Chen Yijing didn''t know what to say, so he could only say over and over again: "Your Majesty, think twice! Your majesty, think twice


    Emperor Yan was more and more annoyed by what he said. He said angrily: "step down, I don''t want to see you again!"


    "Your Majesty..."


    "Back off!" Under the rebuke of Emperor Yan, Chen Yijing had to withdraw from the main hall. Wang Qian arched his hand and said, "Your Majesty, calm down. I believe that General Chen is also loyal, but he has different ideas. In time, he will understand your Majesty''s difficulties."


    Emperor Yan hummed coldly: "just his little nineties, that is to say, they are loyal. They are insulting these four words." Then he turned his eyes and said, "where''s Yu Aiqing?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C846

    Yu Tonglian said hastily: "let your Majesty''s holy heart be arbitrary. I have no opinion."


    Emperor Yan nodded with satisfaction, "well, I will call Zhang Qiling into the Palace tomorrow to sign the alliance."


    "In my opinion, it''s not urgent to make a covenant." Wang Qian''s words surprised Emperor Yan. "Isn''t the prime minister in favor of my alliance with the Northern Zhou Dynasty? Why..."


    "The alliance must be established, but there is no need to rush for a while." Wang Qian said with a smile: "the more urgent we are, the more passive we are. So we might as well put it off for a few days and let them be in a hurry, or fight for more interests when signing the alliance."


    "Not bad, not bad." Yandi nodded and praised: "the prime minister is considerate." After a pause, he said, "in the prime minister''s opinion, it would be better to wait a few days."


    Wang Qian pondered for a moment and said, "the longer it is, the better. It will be delayed until he can''t stand it. If your majesty can believe it, I''ll leave it to you."


    Emperor Yan laughed and said, "the prime minister is a pillar of the imperial court. I can''t believe it. OK, I''ll leave it to you."


    "I will do it." Wang Qian arched his hand and agreed, and a ray of light passed quietly through his eyes.


    Zhang Qiling didn''t know about the dialogue between their monarchs and ministers. He thought that he would wait for a day or two at most. He didn''t know that it would be five or six days, but there was no news at all.


    Seeing the sun outside the window moving a little bit to the west, Zhang Yuan couldn''t help saying: "Zhang Xiang, it''s the sixth day. Why hasn''t there been any news yet? Is it difficult that Emperor Yan doesn''t plan to form an alliance? But even so, there should be news. "


    Zhang Qiling pondered for a moment, got up and said: "go, follow me into the palace to see Emperor Yan."


    As soon as they got to the gate of the post station, an old man with half white hair came face to face and said with a smile, "this must be Zhang Xiang, isn''t he?"


    Zhang Qiling frowned slightly. "I dare not. My father-in-law is..."


    "My master''s surname is Wang, but he is the Prime Minister of the dynasty," said a young man


    "It turned out to be Prime Minister Wang. I''ve been looking up to you for a long time." If we say who is the most famous in the state of Yan, it is not the emperor of Yan, but the present Wang Qian.


    After some politeness, Wang Qian said with a smile, "is Zhang Xiang planning to enter the palace?"


    "Not bad." Zhang Qiling did not hide, "the prime minister should know about the alliance."


    Wang Qian nodded and said, "of course, I''m here for this. Let''s go in and talk."


    When he came to Zhang Qiling''s room, Wang Qian said: "on that day, as soon as Zhang Xiang left, his majesty called me and others to the palace to discuss. They all agreed that the alliance with the Northern Zhou Dynasty was the best for Yan. Originally, Zhang Xiang should have been invited to the Palace yesterday, but who knows that someone went to the palace to assassinate."


    Zhang Qiling was surprised and said, "is there such a thing? What''s the matter with Yandi? "


    "Your Majesty was injured. Fortunately, he didn''t worry about his life. Unfortunately, he was escaped by the assassin. I have sent someone to strengthen the guard in the palace." After a pause, Wang Qian said in a deep voice: "Jicheng has always been peaceful. Suddenly this kind of thing happened. I wonder if the alliance has leaked the news?"


    Zhang Qiling eyes in a round, "prime minister said Chu emperor?"


    "Yes, I can''t think of a second person except him, so I want to ask who knows about the alliance?"


    Zhang Qiling pointed to Zhang Yuan beside him, "in addition to Zhang and his majesty, only he and Qian Ming know."


    "That''s really strange. What''s wrong?" Wang Qian had no solution for a long time, so he had to put it aside and said, "I''m here. There''s one more thing. Your majesty is injured and can''t sign the Alliance for the time being, so I have to bother Zhang Xiang to wait here for a few more days."


    "We..." After Zhang Yuangang said a few words, he was immediately interrupted by Zhang Qiling, "it''s right. I''ll sign the alliance after Emperor Yan''s injury gets better. I''m not in a hurry because I''m here."


    Wang Qian happily said: "Zhang Xiang can understand the best, this time is really unexpected


    "Is there someone after the assassin?"


    "Of course, I have ordered Jingzhao mansion to search for the assassins. The four gates are all closed. It''s hard to fly even if you measure them." With that, Wang Qian said, "I''ve sent more people to the post station. Zhang Xiang just lives in peace of mind."


    "Thank you, Prime Minister Wang." After seeing Wang Qian off, Zhang Qiling called Zhang Jin, "go outside and ask if it''s true as Wang Qian said."


    Zhang Yuan''s mind moved and whispered: "Zhang Xiang suspects that he is lying?"


    Zhang Qiling stared at Wang Qian''s untouched tea. He didn''t know what he was thinking. "I can''t tell you. It''s always right to find out. Let''s go."


    It was almost half a day after he left. When Zhang Yuan came back, it was in the middle of the night. He took a breath and said what he had inquired about.


    Early this morning, Ji City sealed off the gate of the city, and the soldiers in the city were several times more than usual. They were searching assassins from door to door, and the incident of assassinating was very popular in the city.


    Zhang Yuan took the steamed bread on the table and ate it with tea. After running for most of the day, he was really hungry. As he ate, he said: "it seems that Prime Minister Wang didn''t lie. There are assassins sneaking into the palace."


    Zhang Qiling fingers "Dudu" knock on the heavy table, for a long time, he said: "when did the gate start to close?""Early this morning."


    Zhang Qiling''s eyes narrowed slightly and coldly spat out four words, "he''s lying!"


    "Cough!" Zhang Yuan choked on the steamed bread and his face turned red. It took him a long time to cough up the steamed bread stuck in his throat. Regardless of breathing, he asked, "why?"


    "Remember the first thing he said about the assassination?"


    "He said," I should have invited Zhang Xiang into the palace yesterday, but who knows that someone went into the palace to assassinate. " Zhang Yuan had a good memory and repeated it word for word.


    "The key is yesterday." Zhang Qi Ling slightly narrowed his eyes and said in a cold voice, "if you want to invite me to the palace, it must be in the daytime, but the assassination is in the night. It''s just a contradiction."


    Zhang Yuan thought: "maybe it''s the assassination in the daytime, but he didn''t say the exact time."


    "If it''s a daytime assassination, it''s time to block the gate yesterday. How can it wait until today. And... " Zhang Qiling went to the window with a negative hand. The shadow of the trees outside the window was shaking. It looked like he was waving his teeth and claws. "If there were any assassins in the Western Chu Dynasty, they should be more anxious to sign an alliance and find a backer, but they didn''t. on the contrary, when I promised to stay a few more days, Prime Minister Wang was obviously relieved."


    Zhang Yuan nodded his head and said, "it''s really strange to say that, but why did he lie like this? If he didn''t tell such a lie, it would make the whole Jicheng people panic."


    "It should be to delay time, as for the reason I haven''t thought of it yet. "


    Zhang Yuan was at a loss and said, "what should we do now?"


    "Bang! Bang In the distance came the sound of the watchman. It was the second watch. Zhang Qiling pushed the window slightly. The soldiers sent by Wang Qian were outside. They had been guarding for several floors from the door of the house to the gate of the post station.


    It''s not like protection, it''s like a jail sentence.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C847

    Zhang Qiling closed the window and said in a low voice, "this is not a place to stay for a long time. Let''s pack up and we''ll leave tonight."


    "Tonight?" Zhang Yuan was surprised: "but the gate has been closed."


    "Then don''t go through the gate. In a word, we must go tonight!" The longer the time, the more uneasy Zhang Qiling felt, as if something bad was going to happen.


    Seeing that he had made up his mind, Zhang Yuan stopped talking and immediately went down to spread the word. All the soldiers they brought were elite soldiers. But after a while, they had packed up their things and left the post station quietly without disturbing anyone, including the guards outside. They didn''t know that they were empty inside.


    Of course, the city gate can''t go. By the night, I came to an open city wall and climbed up the city wall with flying ropes. Just as the iron claw caught the city, several sharp arrows broke through the air and nailed them to the ropes. All the ropes broke at the same time. Almost at the same time, countless fires lit up from the darkness and surrounded them.


    Zhang Qiling looked at the dark shadows holding torches. It seemed that besides the guards at the post station, Wang Qian also sent others to stare at him. He really took great pains.


    "Ding Ding" a general came towards them. The silver moonlight was on the jingling armor. He stopped in front of Zhang Qiling and said coldly, "it''s curfew time. Please go back to the post station immediately."


    "Zhang Xiang, what should we do now?" Zhang Yuan nervously asked, palms are cold sweats, these people clearly come bad.


    "Don''t panic." Zhang Qiling comforted the general in a low voice and said, "I''m sending a message to your Majesty''s flying pigeon. I''m calling for you to go back. Please make it convenient for the general."


    "Prime minister Zhang can ask Prime Minister Wang tomorrow, but now..." He said without expression, "please go back to the post station."


    "Presumptuous!" Zhang Qiling said with deep eyes: "the prime minister is an envoy of the Northern Zhou Dynasty, not a minister of the state of Yan. It''s not your turn to give orders."


    "The end will not dare." The general said he didn''t dare, but he didn''t mean to retreat. Instead, he came forward and said, "the general knows that Zhang Xiang''s identity is valuable, but since you are in Ji City, you should abide by the rules here, and don''t let the general be embarrassed. Besides, it''s also for the sake of Zhang Xiang''s safety. After all, the assassin hasn''t been found. If you hurt Zhang Xiang, it''s not good."


    Zhang Qiling stares at him coldly, "what if the prime minister has to go?"


    The general''s eyes were pure, and his right hand quietly grasped the handle of the knife. "That''s the only way to offend."


    "Zhang Xiang, we''ll help you out." Zhang Yuan whispered in Zhang Qiling''s ear. He understood that it was impossible to be good tonight. If he wanted to leave Jicheng, he had to fight his way.


    "Don''t be impulsive." Zhang Qiling stopped Zhang Yuan, while his mind was spinning. For a moment, he said, "I want to see Prime Minister Wang."


    "The prime minister is not available." The general was very impatient and urged, "let''s go."


    Zhang Qiling''s face was uncertain. Returning to the post station was like entering the tiger''s mouth, but it was not so easy for him to rush out. The latter came prepared.


    "If Zhang Xiang doesn''t leave again, he will have to be rude." The general''s words made the already stagnant atmosphere more rigid.


    Just as the two sides were on the verge of attack, a loud and dignified voice came from behind, "who''s there?"


    The general was stunned. When he turned back to see the man, he quickly arched his hand and said, "I''ve seen General Chen."


    It was Chen Yijing who came. He glanced at Zhang Qiling and fell on the general. "It''s you. What''s the matter?"


    Chen Yijing had a very high position in the Yan Emperor. The general did not dare to neglect him. He said truthfully, "if you go back to General Chen, when the general was on patrol, he found that Zhang Xiang did not obey the curfew and even wanted to cross the wall to get out of the city


    Chen Yijing took a look around and said with a smile: "you''re such a good person."


    The general chuckled and said, "I didn''t expect to disturb General Chen. Damn it."


    "No harm." With a big wave of his hand, Chen Yijing walked up to Zhang Qiling and stared at him with bright eyes. After a while, he suddenly said, "I have something to ask Zhang Xiang. Can I have a talk in my mansion?"


    Zhang Qiling''s brow is slightly frowning. Chen Yijing''s words are clearly to help him out, but He has nothing to do with the general. He doesn''t even know him. Why should he help himself?


    Before he said anything, the general said eagerly, "General Chen, this is not allowed."


    Chen Yijing looked sideways and said coldly, "why?"


    The general came to him and said in a low voice, "he is the man that Prime Minister Wang wants."


    He thought that Chen Yijing would understand his own meaning, and he retreated in the face of difficulties. He didn''t know that the latter just rolled his eyelids and said, "so?"


    "The last general is also under orders. Please don''t make the last general embarrassed."


    "Embarrassed?" Chen Yijing looked at him and said coldly, "I remember you are wupinlang general, right?"


    "Exactly." As soon as the general''s voice fell, Chen Yijing''s words came to his face like a storm. "It''s just a five grade official. What''s the right to let me embarrass you? When I fought with the emperor, you were still sucking in your mother''s arms!"Zhang Yuan and others roared with laughter. Even those under the general almost laughed, and each one endured very hard.


    The general was very embarrassed. He never thought that Chen Yijing would ridicule himself in public. He didn''t have any feelings. But Chen Yijing was a powerful general who was granted by the emperor. He had a reputation far beyond his ability. He forced a smile: "general really likes to joke."


    He wanted to make ends meet, but Chen Yijing didn''t buy it at all. He hummed coldly, "who has the time to joke with you? Anyway, Zhang Qiling, I''m going to make up my mind. And you? " In the last two words, he is asking Zhang Qiling.


    "General Xiang Ao, how dare I refuse."


    "Ha ha, OK, let''s go." Seeing that Chen Yijing really wanted to take Zhang Qiling away, the general was so anxious that he could not be heard. He said in an urgent voice, "he''s the one the prime minister wants. General, think twice!"


    Chen Yijing''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the cold light like the tip of a needle shot from the bottom of his eyes, which made the general''s scalp numb. He leaned over and said word by word in his ear: "tell Wang Qian, let him come to my house and ask for someone by himself!"


    "Go Drop this word, he took Zhang Qiling and others stride away, although there are countless soldiers, but no one dares to stop.


    Looking at the figure they left, the general was so angry that he was stunned. For a long time, he said in a hateful voice: "you all go to the general''s house and watch. Don''t let Zhang Qiling go. I''m going to report to the prime minister now!"


    Besides, Zhang Qiling followed Chen Yijing to the general''s residence and said, "thank you for your help, general."


    Chen Yijing took off his cloak and spat out an unexpected sentence, "I don''t want to save you at all!"


    Zhang Qiling eyebrows a pick, "but the general or save."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C848

    Chen Yijing''s mouth slightly twitched and hummed: "the Western Chu is certainly not a thing, but your Northern Zhou Dynasty is not much better."


    "So the general did not agree to an alliance."


    "Not bad." Chen Yijing took a sip of the tea from his servant and said coldly, "although the state of Yan is weak, you can''t accept it if you want to."


    Looking at his unwilling eyes, Zhang Qiling already knew, "but Emperor Yan and Prime Minister Wang don''t think so."


    Hearing Wang Qian''s name, Chen Yijing was very upset. He put down his tea cup and hesitated for a long time. Finally, he said, "if it''s just political disagreement, it''s OK, but Wang Qian I''m afraid he will harm your Majesty in the end. "


    Zhang Qiling looks a Lin, although he found things wrong early in the morning, but did not expect to be serious to this point, "please tell the general."


    After a long silence, Chen Yijing said in a low voice: "as early as six days ago, under the instigation of Wang Qian, your majesty decided to form an alliance with you. But when he proposed to call you into the palace to sign the alliance, Wang Qian urged your majesty to delay again and again, and even performed a scene of assassination."


    "It''s true." Zhang Yuan said angrily: "one is the king of a country, and the other is the Prime Minister of the dynasty. It''s ridiculous that he should be full of lies."


    Chen Yijing was said by him that his old face turned red and laughed a few times, "Your Majesty is also bewitched by Wang Qian, not intentionally."


    Zhang Qiling pondered for a moment and said slowly, "it''s okay to delay a few days as a bargaining chip, but prime minister Wang''s actions have gone far beyond this line."


    "You and I can see it, but your majesty..." Chen Yijing said helplessly: "no matter what I say, your majesty just doesn''t believe it, but scolds me." Then he said, "you are going out of the city all night. You must have found something. Please tell me."


    Zhang Qiling said his doubts again, and then said, "how is Wang Qian on weekdays?"


    Chen Yijing thought for a while and said something to the point, "he is smart and tactful. Although I don''t like him, to be fair, he is a rare talent."


    "Talent..." Zhang Qiling pondered over these two words, and pulled out a meaningful arc from the corner of his lips, "general, what is the most unwilling thing for a talent?"


    "What?"


    Facing his puzzled eyes, Zhang Qiling said slowly: "it is controlled by a person who is not as good as him."


    Chen Yijing was stunned at first, and then his face changed greatly. He suddenly got up. He was so shocked and excited that he couldn''t even say, "you You said... "


    Knowing what he wanted to say, Zhang Qiling nodded first and said, "that''s good."


    "This It''s impossible. How can he be so bold? " Chen Yijing murmured. The next moment, he suddenly pulled out the knife on the shelf and pointed at Zhang Qiling. He said harshly, "you want to sow discord and let us fight each other, don''t you?"


    Zhang Qiling poked the knife across his neck and said calmly: "Emperor Yan has agreed to form an alliance. Why do I have to provoke? Is it unnecessary? In fact, the general had doubts in his heart, otherwise he would not have saved us from him. "


    Chen Yijing''s face turned green and white, and he became extremely interested. After a long time, he threw the knife in his hand and said sadly, "I always thought I was suspicious, but I didn''t expect That''s true. "


    "If he wants to take the place of Emperor Yan, he will certainly find a backer, probably..." Zhang Qiling looked ugly and said, "Xichu has already known about the alliance between our two countries."


    Chen Yijing punched the table hard, "Damn it!"


    Outside the door came a flustered voice from the servant, "the general is not good, Prime Minister Wang He has surrounded our general''s house with people. "


    Chen Yijing trembled with anger. "It seems that he He''s really going to rebel! "


    Zhang Qiling said: "Prime Minister Wang''s visit must be well prepared. I''m afraid the general will suffer."


    Chen Yijing stares at the door and says in a cold voice, "he''s not easy to be provoked. Our general is not a vegetarian either. Let''s go out and have a look with me."


    Chen Yijing strode out, and sure enough, he saw Wang Qian outside the gate. He was still smiling and kind, but several people in the room knew that he was a smiling tiger. To deal with him, we must wake up 120000 spirit, otherwise we don''t know when he was eaten.


    Wang Qian arched his hand and apologized: "late at night, please don''t blame general Chen."


    Chen Yijing pressed down his anger and said with a false smile, "it''s easy to say, but why did the prime minister bring so many people to my residence?"


    "I heard that Zhang Xiang was visiting general Chen''s house. I was worried that he would be in danger. After all, the assassin had not been caught, so I personally brought someone to escort Zhang Xiang back to the post station. Your majesty told me that Zhang Xiang''s safety should not be compromised." Wang Qian''s eyes were not big, and his smile became two cracks.


    Chen Yijing almost sneers. The old fox is really eloquent. If he listens unknowingly, he will believe him.


    "The general will personally escort the prime minister back. Please come back without the trouble of the prime minister." He directly refused Wang Qian''s words, leaving no leeway.Wang Qian said with a smile: "Your Majesty has given me the defense of Ji City, which is my duty."


    Chen Yijing came up to him and said in a voice, "so the prime minister must take Zhang Qiling away?"


    "Not bad."


    "What if general Ben won''t?"


    Wang Qian folded his hands and said with a smile, "the general is embarrassing his majesty."


    "Is there your Majesty in the prime minister''s eyes?"


    Wang Qian''s eyes were slightly open, and the essence was quietly flowing in his eyes. "If I were a general, I would take back what I just said."


    "Since general Ben said that, he didn''t intend to take it back!" Chen Yijing stared at him and said again, "please come back!"


    "If that''s the case, you''ll have to offend." Wang Qian sighed and said to the generals who followed him, "go and get them."


    "To order!" This is what the general was waiting for. There was a revenge smile in Chen Yijing''s eyes. He didn''t forget how Chen Yijing embarrassed him just now.


    Chen Yijing''s eyes were cold, and he cried out: "come on


    With his words, countless soldiers with distinctive armor came out of the house and stood between the two sides. These are all the soldiers trained by Chen Yijing. They are brave and good at fighting, and can fight ten with one.


    This time, even though Wang Qian could not help changing his color, "Chen Yijing, do you want to rebel?"


    "It''s you who want to rebel!" Chen Yijing pointed to him and said, "don''t think no one knows your thoughts. I tell you, Wang Qian, it''s not up to you to touch Dayan''s foundation."


    Wang Qian slowly lowered his face and said in the eyes of the people: "it seems that General Chen is ill. He can even speak such crazy words."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C849

    Chen Yijing snorted coldly, "in a word, people are here. Whether you can take them or not depends on your ability." After that, he said to Zhang Qiling, "we haven''t finished the pot of tea just now. Let''s go back and continue. Don''t waste the best Tieguanyin."


    Looking at their backs, Wang Qian was not sure what he was thinking. The general said in a low voice, "prime minister, since he is so ungrateful, we don''t need to be polite to him any more. We just rush to catch him."


    Wang Qian looked at him with pity and said coldly, "you don''t think I have enough trouble, do you?"


    General Lian said hastily: "I have no intention to be humble. I want to catch Zhang Qiling for the prime minister as soon as possible to relieve the prime minister''s worries."


    "Chen Yijing is always a high-ranking official. Without his Majesty''s allegory or conclusive evidence, even if he is an old man, it is not convenient for him to rush into the house and arrest people directly." Wang Qian said with a gloomy face.


    The general said in a hurry: "but he secretly harbored the envoys of the Northern Zhou Dynasty, which everyone saw."


    "Hiding?" Wang Qian sneered and said, "I asked you, did Zhang Qiling kill or set fire?"


    The general was stunned by him, "isn''t it?"


    "How can you hide these two words? Now you rush in boldly. It''s just in Chen Yijing''s heart. When the time comes, go to the emperor''s place and beat you. Don''t mention the official position. You can''t even keep your head." Wang Qian said angrily, "thanks for being with me for so long, I can''t understand this."


    Hearing this, the general was in a cold sweat and said in a hurry, "thank you for your advice Then he said, "what should we do now?"


    Wang Qian stares at the lanterns with the word "Chen" written on the gate. The orange light is flowing on his calculating face. "Play tricks with me. OK, I''ll have a good time with you."


    "Send someone to guard here, no one is allowed to go in and out; if someone asks, it''s to protect their safety, after all..." Wang Qian said with a deep smile, "the assassin hasn''t been caught yet."


    The general said with understanding: "the general knows that the general will strictly guard all the entrances and exits. Let alone people, even flies can''t fly out. It''s just The prime minister has been wronged. "


    "No harm." Wang Qian waved his hand indifferently, "as long as Zhang Qiling is still in Jicheng, it''s enough. Besides I can''t stand such a small grievance. What else can we talk about to achieve great things? "


    "The prime minister is wise." In the face of the Admiral''s compliment, Wang Qian smiles and leaves with his hands folded in his sleeves. A six edged snowflake floats from the night sky and falls, becoming the first snowfall in Jicheng this winter.


    Wang Qian is modest and generous on the surface, but in fact he is a man who shows his teeth and will repay him. He will never give up after such a big embarrassment this time. The next morning, he went to the palace to see Emperor Yan. He said the matter with tears in his eyes. Of course, he couldn''t help adding oil and vinegar and misinterpreting right and wrong.


    After hearing this, Emperor Yan was as furious as he expected. He immediately ordered Chen Yijing and Zhang Qiling to be taken into the palace.


    Under the imperial edict, Chen Yijing did not dare and could not refuse. He had to follow the imperial guards into the palace, and He did have a lot to say to Yandi.


    Emperor Yan leaned on the couch, his eyes passed Zhang Qiling coldly and fell on Chen Yijing, "do you know the crime?"


    Chen Yijing straightened his back and said in a deep voice, "I don''t know what the crime is."


    "Bold!" Emperor Yan patted his bed heavily and said angrily, "as a general, you should know that envoys are only allowed to live in the post station, but you ignore Prime Minister Wang''s advice and insist on leaving him in the house. If you break the rules, you will almost fight with each other. How dare you say you are innocent?"


    "Your Majesty, calm down." Before Chen Yijing came, he had already discussed with Zhang Qiling, so he was not flustered. He said calmly, "I did have something wrong last night, but what I did was for the Yan Kingdom and for your majesty."


    Emperor Yan was the first to enter the main, where to listen to his words, sat up straight and said angrily: "a bunch of nonsense, it seems that I have indulged you so much these years that you are so reckless."


    Zhang Qiling, who had been standing beside him, suddenly said: "Zhang heard that Emperor Yan was attacked and seriously injured, so he was unable to conclude an alliance. Now it seems that he is full of Zhongqi, and it doesn''t matter."


    When he said this, Emperor Yan suddenly remembered his current "situation", coughed a few times and pretended to be weak. Wang Qian also said in good time: "Your Majesty''s injury has just improved. You must not be too excited to avoid getting worse."


    Emperor Yan pointed to Chen Yijing and said: "he doesn''t obey the law, doesn''t obey discipline, and even doesn''t pay attention to me. How can you make me angry?"


    "Your majesty Chen Yijing raised his head and said word by word: "it is not the minister who really does not regard his majesty, but the Prime Minister Wang!"


    "Presumptuous!" Emperor Yan became more and more angry and glared at him and said, "do you really think I won''t punish you?"


    "I dare not, but please think about it carefully. Wang Qian clearly agreed to the alliance between his majesty and the Northern Zhou Dynasty. Why did he delay the alliance time again and again, even..." He clenched his teeth and said in a loud voice, "instigate your majesty to make up a story about the assassination!"


    Emperor Yan never thought that Chen Yijing would know the truth of the "Assassination", nor did he think that he would say it in public like this. For a moment, his face was so green that he was afraid, and the hall was so quiet that no one dared to speak.For a long time, Emperor Yan finally came back to his senses. He picked up the pillow and threw it at Chen Yijing''s head. He yelled angrily, "son of a bitch, I''ll kill you!"


    With Chen Yijing''s skill, it''s easy to avoid Ruyi, but he suffered this blow and immediately broke his head and blood. "It doesn''t matter if you die, it''s your majesty and the Centennial foundation of the state of Yan that matter!"


    "You You... " Emperor Yan was so angry that he couldn''t say anything. After a while, he suddenly waved his hand and yelled: "come on, drag him down and take forty heavy responsibilities, and then put him in the heaven prison!"


    "General Chen is a rare loyal minister. When Emperor Yan killed his loyal minister, I''m afraid it would make people feel cold. I hope Emperor Yan will think twice."


    Emperor Yan is angry, where to hear, "I know you are the envoy of Emperor Zhou, but it''s not up to you to intervene in the affairs of the state of Yan. Go on!"


    "Your Majesty." Chen Yijing said in a painful voice: "I''m not sorry to die alone. But if your Majesty''s temporary loss has destroyed the foundation of the state of Yan for a hundred years, how can you go to the emperor and the ancestors?"


    Emperor Yan was so angry that he could not speak for a long time. Wang Qian said: "Chen Yijing, don''t be alarmist here. Your majesty is wise and powerful. It will only make the state of Yan better and better. How can you say that to you?"


    "I Pooh!" Chen Yijing spat on the ground and pointed to him: "Wang Qian, do you dare to swear to heaven that you didn''t collude with Xichu and betray your majesty?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C850

    Wang Qian''s heart suddenly jumped, but he was so deep in the city that he soon suppressed his surprise and said calmly, "I''ve never done such a thing before. Of course I dare to swear." After a pause, he raised his hand and said, "I, Wang Qian, swear to heaven that if I am a little disloyal to your majesty, I will not be allowed to..." Chen Yijing interrupted: "if you violate the oath, the sons and grandsons of the Wang family will be slaves from generation to generation, and the wives will be prostitutes from generation to generation."


    "Chen Yijing, don''t go too far!" Wang Qian''s cheek jerked. Although he didn''t believe the oath, Chen Yijing said it was too vicious. Even he didn''t dare to say it.


    Seeing him like this, Chen Yijing looks up at the sky and laughs. The blood on his forehead makes him look extremely ferocious. "Old man, is it me or you feel guilty?"


    Wang Qian knelt down in front of Yandi''s couch with a plop, and the old man burst into tears and said, "Your Majesty, please make the decision for me!"


    "You can rest assured that I will never spare him this time." Emperor Yan''s tolerance of Chen Yijing was also to the limit. He gritted his teeth and said to the imperial guards waiting on one side: "Chen Yijing''s crimes are extremely serious. He is responsible for one hundred times. He stripped off his official uniform and demoted him to be a common people. He drove him out of Jicheng. He can''t step into Jicheng all his life."


    Wang Qian''s drooping eyes passed a trace of disappointment. It''s a pity that Emperor Yan never killed Chen Yijing.


    When the imperial guards were pouring up, Zhang Qiling suddenly said, "wait a minute."


    Emperor Yan said: "if I am an emissary, I will take care of my mouth, so as not to bring disaster."


    For his threat, Zhang Qiling smile, "if I were Yandi, I would not treat a loyal person like this." Without waiting for Yandi''s words, he said, "if Yandi insists on this, then Zhang has to cancel the alliance between the two countries."


    Wang Qian turned his eyelids and said in a cold voice: "the covenant made by the emperor of Zhou was cancelled when one of your ministers said to cancel it."


    Zhang Qiling said with a smile, "when I came to Emperor Yan, your majesty let me decide whether to conclude an alliance according to the situation, so I think I should have a say. "


    Wang Qian sneered at his words, "nonsense, how could Emperor Zhou make such an order? It''s no joke that the two countries conclude a treaty."


    For his query, Zhang Qiling is not angry, Chao Yandi said: "the said Zhang has said, how to do next, depends on Yandi."


    Emperor Yan looks as if he is about to break up. He knows that Zhang Qiling is threatening himself. Once Chen Yijing is demoted, the good treaty will turn into nothingness.


    In fact, he didn''t think that it might be Zhang Qiling''s lie, but Can he afford to gamble?


    Fearing that Emperor Yan would be affected, Wang Qian said in a hurry: "Your Majesty, don''t listen to his nonsense. Chen Yijing has committed the following crimes without your Majesty''s eyes. If you don''t punish him severely and spread it out, it will certainly damage your Majesty''s prestige."


    Emperor Yan hesitated. Of course, he didn''t want to be threatened by an emissary, but he was afraid of destroying the alliance. After Zhang Qiling had been in Jicheng for so long, the news would spread more or less. Once Xiao Ruo Ao knew, he would no longer trust himself. If he lost the backer of the Northern Zhou Dynasty, the state of Yan would really play.


    After a long time, he finally made a decision, and said in a deep voice: "Chen Yijing''s bluster should have been demoted to be a common people and driven out of Jicheng. Gu Nian has made great contributions to his campaign, and he is also a minister of the two dynasties. He takes it lightly and goes back to think about it behind closed doors for three days. He will be fined for half a year."


    "Your Majesty..." Wang Qian is very anxious. This kind of punishment is just tickling. How can he be reconciled.


    "Why, does the prime minister have an opinion?" Yandi interrupted him, and his eyes showed the meaning of warning.


    Wang Qian understood and tried to swallow the voice choked in his throat. He bowed his head and said, "I don''t have one."


    "If not, then it''s decided." With that, Emperor Yan said to Zhang Qiling, "I''m a little short now. How about making a treaty tomorrow?"


    "Of course." Zhang Qiling said with a smile, "Emperor Yan''s magnanimity is the blessing of the common people."


    In the face of his compliment, Yandi hummed twice as a response and waved: "OK, you all step back."


    The next morning, Zhang Qiling was summoned to the palace to sign an alliance. This is a major event related to the future of the state of Yan. Naturally, Wang Qian and Chen Yijing also came.


    After the treaty was drawn up, they handed it to Emperor Yan and Zhang Qiling respectively. After they were sure that there was no problem, they sealed it with their seals. In this way, the treaty was formally concluded and came into force.


    Zhang Qiling took a piece of income and said, "since the treaty has been signed, Zhang will go back to Jinling to reply. When my majesty has an arrangement, he will immediately inform the emperor of Yan."


    "Well, I look forward to hearing from Emperor Zhou." Emperor Yan nodded and said, "General Chen, please send Zhang Xiang out of the city."


    Just as Chen Yijing was about to agree, a forbidden army rushed in, looking flustered and saying, "Your Majesty is not good, not good!"


    The Emperor Yan was displeased by the impertinence of the imperial guards, but it was inconvenient for him to attack in front of the public. He only said, "what''s the matter?"


    "There''s an army outside the city. It''s We are attacking the city With this remark, people suddenly turned pale, especially Emperor Yan, who said in disbelief: "you You say it again


    "An army is attacking the city!"


    This time, Emperor Yan couldn''t help disbelieving and said in a trembling voice, "where''s the army?""Yes..." The imperial guards looked at Emperor Yan hesitantly, as if there was something hard to say. Until Emperor Yan urged again, they muttered: "it''s the Chu army."


    "Chu army?" Yandi could hardly believe his ears. "How could it be? Did you read it wrong?"


    "When the soldiers came to tell the time, it was true. It was the Chu army." Emperor Yan was so flustered by the words of the imperial guards that he said, "they How could they come all of a sudden? How could they? What should I do? What should we do? "


    Yu chengchan said in a voice: "it must be the emperor of Chu who knows about our alliance with the Northern Zhou Dynasty. In a rage, he sent troops to attack!"


    A minister questioned: "it''s less than ten days since Zhang Xiang came to Jicheng. How can the emperor of Chu move so fast?"


    Chen Yijing grabbed Wang Qian''s skirt and said in a hateful voice, "it''s you. You must have colluded with the Western Chu and led the soldiers here!"


    Wang Qian broke away his hand and straightened his clothes. "General Chen, you should pay attention to evidence when you speak and do things. Instead of wronging people here without evidence, you''d better think about how to beat back the Chu army outside the city. This is the top priority!"


    Although Chen Yijing wanted to kill him with a knife, he still remembered which was more important. He said to the pale Yan Emperor, "don''t panic, your majesty. If you have ministers, you won''t let them step into Ji City!"


    Emperor Yan nodded and said in a trembling voice: "that It depends on General Chen. You must stop them. " As he said that, he seemed to think of something and said to Zhang Qiling in a hurry: "Mr. Zhang, our two countries have formed an alliance. Now our country is in trouble. You can''t stand by."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C851

    "Of course, but now the most important thing is to find out how many soldiers and horses have come to Xichu, so as to arrange the troops."


    "Yes, yes." Yan Di Di Di claimed that he was, and said to the imperial guards who were still standing at the bottom, "send someone to know the soldiers of this trip to the Western Chu."


    After nearly half an hour, the imperial guards came back, "tell your majesty, five thousand soldiers and horses have come to the West Chu?"


    Emperor Yan looked strange and said, "how much?"


    "Five thousand?"


    After making sure that he had heard right, Emperor Yan put his heart back to the original place and laughed loudly. "Ha ha ha, I thought there were only 5000 people coming here. It''s naive for emperor Chu to attack Jicheng with such a small number of people."


    The imperial guard looked pale and said, "Your Majesty doesn''t know something. Although there are only 5000 people, each of them has a strange weapon in his hand. He is unstoppable."


    Emperor Yan disapproved and said, "how brave can you be, one for ten? Jicheng has 30000 soldiers, plus the city wall defense, let alone 5000, 50000, even 100000 can not be captured. Chen Yijing


    Hear Yan Emperor call oneself, Chen Yijing even busy way: "minister in."


    "I''ll send you all the 30000 soldiers in Jicheng immediately. You must guard the gate. You can''t let the soldiers of the Western Chu step forward!"


    Chen Yijing solemnly ordered, "I will live up to your Majesty''s trust."


    As he passed by Wang Qian, he said in a cold voice: "it seems that the emperor of Chu did not believe you very much, otherwise he would not send only 5000 soldiers to test the truth."


    Wang Qian said, "it seems that General Chen really misunderstood me a lot."


    "When the enemy retreats, I''ll settle the account with you, and I''ll let your majesty know what you really are."


    Wang Qian said with a smile, "I''m here to wait for General Chen."


    Chen Yijing left with a cold Snort and led 30000 soldiers to guard the city. Normally speaking, 30000 vs. 5000 occupied the right place. There should be no problem. But as time goes on, the news is getting worse and worse.


    "Newspaper! Our army suffered heavy casualties and the situation is very unfavorable! "


    "Newspaper! A big hole has been broken in the city wall. General Chen has said that muddy water will be used to repair it! "


    "Newspaper! General Chen has been injured. Our army has lost more than half of its casualties! "


    One bad news after another made it hard for Emperor Yan to sit still, sweating, "how many soldiers have come to Xichu?"


    "Five thousand." Before the soldier''s voice fell, Emperor Yan shook his head again and again. "How can 5000 soldiers have such great ability? It''s impossible."


    Zhang Qiling, who had been pondering all along, suddenly said, "you said earlier that the weapons of the Western Chu Dynasty were strange."


    When it comes to the weapons of the Western Chu Dynasty, the soldiers have an undisguised fear in their eyes. "They hold black iron rods in their hands, and iron bullets will be shot from the rods. They will be hit by iron bullets, either dead or wounded. In addition, they have several cannons, and the city wall is blasted by cannons."


    Yandi scolded: "fool, since the iron bullet is so important, won''t you avoid it?"


    "The speed of those iron bullets is very fast. When they hear the sound, they have already shot. They are innumerable times faster than bows and arrows. They are like lightning and flint."


    "It''s impossible. You must be lying." Emperor Yan shook his head and did not believe that there was such a magic weapon in the world.


    "How dare a villain cheat your majesty? It''s true, and And The soldier hesitated to go on, until Yu Tong urged him, and then whispered, "if you go on like this, I''m afraid you can break the city tonight!"


    Emperor Yan was very upset. When he heard this, he was even more angry. "Bold little thief, how dare you bewitch people here? Come on, I''ll pull you down and beat you to death!"


    The soldier didn''t expect that he would be killed with a word of truth. He kowtowed repeatedly, "Your Majesty, spare your life! Spare my life


    "Yandi calms his anger. Killing him can''t solve the problem. The most urgent thing is to keep Jicheng!"


    In the face of Zhang Qiling''s words, Yandi said: "how to protect?"


    Zhang Qiling went to the soldiers and looked down: "what else do you know about the weapons of the Western Chu?"


    The soldier immediately rummaged. When Yandi was about to get impatient, he said, "I remember. They called that weapon muskets, and Although the musket is powerful, it seems that it takes a long time to shoot the second time, so every time they shoot in turn. "


    "Muskets..." Zhang Qiling murmured, "let them get it."


    As early as two years ago, Gu Yichen thought of using gunpowder to make organ weapons that can be carried around and have great lethality, instead of being as heavy as artillery. However, before he succeeded in his research, he was captured by Xiao Ruo Ao. Now it seems that Xiao Ruo Ao clearly got this kind of weapon, and wantonly made it and used it in the battlefield. It''s really troublesome.


    In his ear, Wang Qian heard his self talk and asked, "what do you get?"


    "Nothing." Zhang Qiling knew that he had a problem, but how could he talk with him so much? He perfunctorily said to Emperor Yan, "it''s hard to take care of the overall situation when you sit here. Why don''t we go to the city head and have a look?"On hearing that he was going to the city, Emperor Yan shook his head again and again, "no, it''s too dangerous there."


    "But it''s not necessarily safe here. On the contrary, once the Chu army breaks the city, the imperial palace will become the most dangerous place. Please move the Emperor Yan."


    "Your Majesty must not." Wang Qian quickly dissuaded him, turned his head and stared at Zhang Qiling, and said, "you have been urging your majesty to move the city wall. What''s your intention? Or... " He narrowed his eyes and said in a Yin voice, "all that is outside the city is what you called."


    Zhang Qiling said with a smile, "Zhang has seen many people who are crying out to catch a thief. However, like Prime Minister Wang, it''s the first time that Zhang has seen someone who can be such a thief. I really admire him."


    Wang Qian''s face trembled and he said in a cold voice, "do you think you can provoke me and your majesty like this, childish!"


    Zhang Qiling didn''t say a word to him. He looked up and said, "if the emperor wants to keep Ji City and Yan state, please go to the city wall, or it will be too late."


    When Emperor Yan thought of the terrible weapons in Chu''s hands, he had no courage. "I don''t know how to fight, and I can''t do anything when I go."


    "Although they can''t fight, they can encourage the soldiers to fight to defend the city, and Zhang will try to find out the weakness of the other side for Yandi to keep Jicheng."


    "Your Majesty is a man of ten thousand talents. You must not take risks. I believe that General Chen will live up to your Majesty''s trust."


    Emperor Yan said in an astringent voice: "or Zhang Xiang, please go, I I''ll wait for your news here. "


    Zhang Qiling secretly shakes his head. Such a person even has a delusion of unifying the Central Plains. It''s ridiculous, "OK, Zhang has gone by himself."


    Zhang Qiling rode with his soldiers all the way to the city gate of the battle. Before he got to the city gate, he heard the sound of thunder and people''s heart was beating wildly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C852

    Before coming here, Zhang Qiling had made psychological preparations, but when he saw it with his own eyes, he was still shocked by the fierce war.


    Gunpowder bombs, like sickles, constantly reaped the lives of Yan soldiers. The corpses were piled up at the head of the city, and the red blood oozed from under the corpses and gathered into small "lakes".


    Facing the injury and even death of their comrades, the soldiers of the state of Yan were extremely powerless. The range of their guns was even longer than that of their strongest bows and arrows. They could do nothing except occasionally kill a few greedy soldiers of the Western Chu.


    To be exact, this is no longer a war, but a one-sided one Massacre!


    "Hold on! Be sure to stand up to me Chen Yijing sits at the head of the city with white gauze wrapped around his shoulders, but he turns red with blood.


    He grabbed a soldier who wanted to escape, and yelled with red eyes: "go back to your position, don''t retreat, or you will be punished by military law."


    "General, it''s not the little one who wants to run, it''s It''s I really can''t help it. " The soldier said with a cry, "the little ones can''t stand it."


    Chen Yijing grabbed his skirt and gritted his teeth: "you listen to the general clearly. If you can''t hold it, you have to hold it. Your majesty and countless Jicheng people are behind us. Once you step back, it''s all over." Said, he forced the soldiers to the direction of the city, "go


    The soldier fell to the ground and was in a daze when a gunpowder bullet brushed his scalp and shot on a stone, leaving a smoking crater.


    The soldier swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said in a trembling voice, "you You want to be a hero, you go by yourself, don''t pull We''re going to die. " With that, he ran down the tower in spite of Chen Yijing''s rebuke.


    "Damn it Chen Yijing punched and struggled to stand up. Half way up, he was pressed back by a hand.


    "Who?" He asked unhappily. When he saw that it was Zhang Qiling, he was stunned. "How did you come?"


    "I heard that Chu army''s muskets are very dangerous. Come and have a look!" As he spoke, another soldier fell into a pool of blood and kept twitching. It seemed that he could not survive.


    When it comes to muskets, Chen Yijing almost gnaws his teeth. "No matter what, I will keep Jicheng!" Then he wanted to stand up again and was held down by Zhang Qiling. "If you move around again, you will lose blood and die. And If you rush up like this, what''s the use besides adding one more life and making these soldiers leaderless? "


    Chen Yijing tightly pursed his lips, his eyes full of helplessness and sadness, "what should I do?"


    Looking at those desperate eyes, Zhang Qiling slowly spat out three words, "rush out!"


    "You are crazy!" Chen Yijing shook his head again and again, "so far apart, they are so seriously injured, let alone rushed out." Had it not been for the long talk last night that he had more trust in Zhang Qiling, he would have thought that Zhang Qiling was deliberately harming himself.


    As Zhang Qiling untied the gauze on Chen Yijing''s shoulder, he said slowly: "artillery, muskets, all belong to long-distance attack weapons. Once the distance is shortened, the advantage will be weakened. It can be said that close combat is your only chance."


    Chen Yijing thought about it, too, but then he had a new worry, "they are so aggressive, can they rush out?"


    At this time, Zhang Qiling has completely untied the gauze, revealing the wound that is still bleeding. "If you don''t take out the gunpowder bomb, you can''t stop the blood. You can''t bear it." Zhang Qiling took out a dagger, cut some of Chen Yijing''s wounds, and then put his finger in and pulled out.


    Chen Yijing snorted and endured the pain of his shoulder. Cold sweat dripped down his cheek and mixed with blood. When the gunpowder bomb was pulled out, his whole body collapsed. This kind of pain is not what ordinary people can bear.


    Zhang Qiling stared at the bullet which was dyed red with blood and said in a cold voice: "with so many guns, it seems that the emperor of Chu is determined to destroy the state of Yan."


    "It''s all Wang Qian''s fault!" Chen Yijing said: "when I go back, I have to strip his dog skin." Then he thought about the previous question and said in a hurry, "you haven''t said how to rush out."


    "Listen to me." Zhang Qiling''s words puzzled Chen Yijing, "listen to what?"


    "They prepare two batches of muskets, one for another. It seems that they shoot in turn. In fact, there is still a gap between them, just because the two sides are far away. Even if there is a gap, your arrows can''t hurt them, but if you shorten the distance, it''s different."


    Chen Yijing shook his head again and again, "I know what you mean, but the gap between the two shots is very short, even the fastest horse can''t get close."


    "But it''s enough for the archer to reach the range and buy time for others."


    Hearing this, Chen Yijing suddenly understood, "you Want them to die? "


    "That''s the only way, or you''ll have to sit here and wait to die!" Zhang Qiling''s answer is simple and cruel.


    Chen Yijing is biting his teeth. He doesn''t want the soldiers to die, but as Zhang Qiling said, if he doesn''t, all of them will die.


    "Whew! Bang bang A gun shell fell in front of the city wall, and suddenly a position was shaking. Several soldiers were too close to the head of the city, and one of them was unstable at the foot. They screamed and fell down the city wall."Good!" Chen Yijing squeezed this word out of his teeth. He knew that he and Jicheng didn''t have much time.


    Soon, a group of archers and cavalry took advantage of the opportunity of Chu army to change ammunition and rushed out. Bows and arrows rained on the enemy. At first, they were useless. But as the two sides approached, Chu army began to suffer casualties. This was the first time that Yan army caused obvious damage to Chu army, and the morale was greatly boosted.


    But soon this advantage did not exist, because the Chu army had changed its ammunition, and the Rockets roared out one after another to take people''s lives. More and more archers fell from their horses, but the rest continued to shoot arrows to cover the cavalry behind.


    When the archers almost disappeared, the cavalry finally got close to the Chu army. As Zhang Qiling said, the advantage of the rocket gun was seriously weakened in the close combat, the Chu army began to be in chaos, and the Yan army regained the upper hand.


    See this scene, Chen Yijing overjoyed, "or you have a way, I''ll let all the soldiers out of the city to fight, while winning pursuit."


    "Wait a minute." Zhang Qiling was not as happy as he was. To be exact, his face was more dignified than just now.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Yijing asked suspiciously.


    Zhang Qiling slowly spits out three words, "Tianji Wei!"


    Chen Yijing was shocked. He knew what Tianji Wei was. Did the emperor of Chu send this team? If so, the people he sent


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C853

    He looked down the city in a hurry. Although their advantages were still there, there were a group of people in black who came out of nowhere in the Chu army. These people were fierce and tricky. They would hurt people as long as they took the hand. Under their attack, the soldiers of Yan state began to fall one by one, and their advantages were disappearing. According to this trend, they would soon be gone.


    Chen Yijing did not expect to have this variable. His face was hard to see the extreme, "what should I do now?"


    "Get rid of the wounded, how many useful soldiers do you have?"


    "Less than five thousand." Chen Yijing''s heart was bleeding when he said the figure. In a few hours, they were killed and injured more than ten thousand people.


    "Are there any troops that can be mobilized outside the city?"


    "Yes, but it will take at least two days."


    Zhang Qiling shook his head and said, "it''s too late. In this situation, even two hours may not be enough."


    "You are so smart, can you think of another way?"


    "Resourcefulness can make up for the lack of strength to a certain extent, but when the gap between the two is too big, there is nothing I can do, at least I can''t do it." When he said this, he thought of Mu Qianxue''s deeds of leading 3000 troops and taking Yuejiancao from her enemies dozens of times. If she was here Can we solve this dilemma?


    In their speech, Yan soldiers have completely lost their advantage and become the target of slaughter. Zhang Qiling shook his head and said: "with respect, Jicheng I''m afraid I can''t keep it. "


    "As long as I have a breath, I will never let them step into Jicheng," Chen Yijing said Then he turned his head and said, "thank you for your help just now. Try to escape yourself."


    "Don''t go." Zhang Qiling pulls Chen Yijing, who is ready to leave the city. "Although Jicheng can''t be preserved, the state of Yan may not be doomed."


    Chen Yijing said in an astringent voice: "you don''t have to comfort me. Even if the capital city is broken, where can you protect the state of Yan?"


    "The mountains are heavy, the waters are complex, there is no way out, and there is another village with hidden willows and bright flowers. Nothing is absolute. Instead of dying like this, it''s better to save your life to see if what I said is true, and to save the lives of these 5000 soldiers. "


    Chen Yijing hesitates. He doesn''t want to live, which is more humiliating than death. But Zhang Qiling''s words give him some hope, and there are 5000 soldiers left


    "Boom!" Another artillery shell fell on the wall, and the wall, which had been blasted out of a big pit before, was finally thoroughly penetrated, revealing a big hole.


    Chen Yijing looked painfully at the soldiers of the Western Chu who came in from the cave entrance, and said in an astringent voice, "I hope you''re right."


    "There must be a turn for the better!" Zhang Qiling claps Chen Yijing''s shoulder hard, and his eyes are shining.


    Because Chen Yijing didn''t order any more resistance, the soldiers of the Western Chu entered the city smoothly, escorting a carriage to the palace in the panic eyes of the people in Jicheng. As for Zhang Qiling and Chen Yijing, they were also taken.


    When Emperor Yan learned that the gate had been broken, he fell down on his chair and murmured, "it''s over It''s over... "


    After a while, he suddenly stood up from his chair and roared hysterically, "come on! Go and prepare the carriage. I''m going to leave here! "


    When a minister heard this, he advised: "Your Majesty, the state of Yan is on the brink of life and death. You should advance and retreat together with the state of Yan. Don''t leave like this. If you spread it, it will become a laughing stock of people in the world!"


    Emperor Yan roared angrily, "will Yan be ok if I stay here? No, nothing will change. "


    "Even so, we should..." Before the minister''s words were finished, Emperor Yan took out his sword and pointed to him, "it''s your business to die. I don''t want to die. Go away and don''t block me!"


    Yan Emperor has no regard for the majesty and manners of the emperor. His only idea now is to leave here alive.


    After pushing back the minister, Emperor Yan said to Wang Qian, "you also follow me."


    In the face of his words, Wang Qian did not move. Instead, he said, "Your Majesty is afraid that he can''t go anywhere."


    Emperor Yan was shocked and said, "what are you..." He wanted to ask Wang Qian what he meant. In the middle of his speech, he suddenly remembered that Chen Yijing had said something and blurted out, "did you lead the Chu army?"


    Wang Qian bowed with a smile, "Your Majesty is holy."


    "You..." Emperor Yan was so angry that he trembled all over. He pointed to him and roared, "I''ve treated you well. Why did you betray me?"


    Wang Qian slowly gathered his smile and said in a cold voice, "you don''t know anything. You just daydream all day long and want to unify the Central Plains. As for me, I''m not above you in terms of talent, ability and knowledge. But just because you were born in the imperial family, you''re always on top of me. It''s unfair. It''s unfair!"


    "I''ve made you prime minister, and you are the best official. Is it not enough to be below one person and above ten thousand people?"


    "Not enough!" Wang Qian stepped forward and forced Yandi to retreat until he sat down in a chair. "I want the chair under you, which is on top of thousands of people."


    Yandi pointed at him with trembling fingers, "if you do such a crazy thing, God will never let you go, you You will go to hell after you die"Wait till you die." Wang Qian said: "even you fool can be an emperor for more than ten years. I can be an emperor for at least twenty years. Ha ha ha!"


    Taking advantage of his chance to laugh, Yan Di ran away and cried out: "escort! Escort


    Wang Qian did not stop him. He let him run. When he ran to the gate of the hall, two imperial guards stopped Yan Di. "The prime minister has orders. No one can step out of the hall!"


    Emperor Yan said angrily: "son of a bitch, I''m the emperor, the emperor of Dayan. I order you to take down Wang Qian as a traitor immediately!"


    The imperial guards didn''t pay attention to him, and they didn''t take back the hand to stop him. Emperor Yan''s heart gradually cooled down, "you Do you also betray me? "


    Wang Qian went up to him with a negative hand and said with pride, "the commander of the imperial army has been looking down on you for a long time. Now I have asked him to take charge of all the soldiers in the state of Yan. How could he not like it?"


    "You..." Emperor Yan knew that he couldn''t leave today. He yelled, "I''m going to kill you!"


    He wanted to win the sword, but he was not the opponent of the imperial guards. In less than two rounds, he fell to the ground.


    At this time, there was a uniform sound of footsteps outside. Looking up, a group of soldiers in Western Chu uniform were coming here. Emperor Yan was pale with fright, and his hands and feet were back. It was very funny.


    Walking in the front is a woman in black. She is very beautiful, and her every move shows an indescribable style. Wang Qian knows that she is Xiao Ruo Ao''s most trusted subordinate and the head of Tianji Wei.


    Wang Qian quickly welcomed him down and said with a hint of flattery: "I''ve seen the head of Qiao!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C854

    "Prime Minister Wang, please rise." Qiao Chu said politely, "the prime minister has done a lot to break through Ji City this time."


    "The first seat is polite, but the lower official just did a little bit. It''s your majesty and the first seat who really decide the outcome of this battle." In front of Qiao Chu, Wang Qian tried his best to flatter Xiao Ruo Ao. He even called Xiao Ruo Ao "Your Majesty" ahead of time and completely ignored Yan Di.


    Qiao Chu took a look at the green Yan Emperor and said with a smile, "Your Majesty has always been clear about rewards and punishments. You will remember the credit of the prime minister this time."


    Wang Qian repeatedly kowtowed and said tentatively, "I don''t know this time Is your majesty here


    "Hahaha, how can I not go to Jicheng for such a big thing?" A magnetic voice came from outside the hall. Seeing the person clearly, Wang Qian fell down on his knees and said, "long live your majesty, long live your majesty!"


    It was Xiao Ruo Ao who came here. He was dressed in a black and dark gold robe with a huge Donghai Mingyu inlaid on his belt. He looked smart.


    "The prime minister needs no ceremony." Xiao Ruo Ao helped Wang Qian up in person and said with a smile, "I haven''t given such a heavy gift to Prime Minister Wang yet."


    ¡±It''s a blessing to serve your majesty. " Wang Qian said respectfully.


    Xiao Ruo Ao nodded with satisfaction, "I will never treat my own people badly. From today on..." He pointed to the Kowloon chair he was sitting with and said in a loud voice, "that seat is yours."


    Wang Qian was waiting for this sentence. He knelt down and kowtowed to thank him. Seeing his appearance, Emperor Yan was so angry that he almost bit his teeth. He glared at Wang Qian and said, "I will never give Dayan to you as a traitor."


    Xiao Ruo Ao said with a smile: "wrong. It''s not up to you to decide whether to make or not."


    Emperor Yan said: "don''t think you will win if you break Ji City, I I have more than 100000 soldiers outside the city. They will come to rescue me soon, and none of you will be able to run away. "


    Xiao Ruo Ao said, "guess what, can they resist the fire?"


    When he heard the word "fire gun", the only color on Yandi''s face disappeared. Fire gun It has become a nightmare for him and even the whole Yan kingdom. He can''t understand how Xiao Ruo Ao could have such a terrible weapon. Otherwise, Jicheng could not have been defeated so quickly.


    "Bring people up." With Xiao Ruo Ao''s words, Zhang Qiling and Chen Yijing are brought up. When the latter sees Wang Qian, he doesn''t know where the strength comes from. He tries his best to break away, grabs his own soldiers and pours at Wang Qian. He roars: "mean man, I''ll kill you!"


    Wang Qian was caught off guard and choked by him. He couldn''t breathe. His eyes kept turning up. Qiao''s face was cold. "Bold maniac, how dare you know the murder in front of your majesty, damn it!"


    Qiao chusu raised her hand and slapped it on Chen Yijing''s chest. She used seven or eight parts of her hand. Even if Chen Yijing was a martial arts practitioner, she couldn''t bear it. The latter snorted and even stepped back a few steps, but she didn''t let go. After a while, Wang Qian was only half choked.


    Qiao Chu''s face was ugly. She slapped Chen Yijing on the chest again. This time, she used 100% of her strength to beat Chen Yijing out and couldn''t hold Wang Qian''s neck.


    As soon as he was free, Wang Qian took a big breath. At his age, he found for the first time that breathing was such a wonderful thing.


    Xiao Ruo Ao went to Chen Yijing, who was beaten to the ground and vomited blood. "Emperor Yan is weak, incompetent and arrogant. Even without Wang Qian and me, the state of Yan will not exist for long. Why hang a good bird from a rotten wood when it chooses its eyes to roost


    His undisguised contempt embarrassed Emperor Yan, but he was inferior to others, so he had to endure.


    "Bah!" Chen Yijing spat on Xiao Ruo Ao''s face. "One day I will be a minister, and all my life I will be a minister. Today I am defeated by you. If you want to kill me, you should respect me carefully, but if you want me to surrender to you, I will dream!"


    "To die!" Qiao Chu was shocked. His spit face was a disgrace to ordinary people. Not to mention Xiao Ruo Ao''s identity, the palm of his hand was raised again, and the opportunity of killing appeared in his eyes. With this palm, Chen Yijing would surely die. "Stop it Xiao Ruo Ao drank her, raised his hand to wipe the saliva on his face, and calmly said: "General Chen is loyal and righteous, and he can''t be rude."


    Qiao Chu is not willing to say: "he humiliates his majesty. He deserves to die!"


    Xiao Ruo Ao raised his eyes and said in a cool voice, "didn''t you hear me clearly?"


    Qiao Chu''s heart a Lin, helplessly take back a hand, "is."


    "Prime Minister Wang." Hearing Xiao Ruo Ao call himself, Wang Qian quickly arched his hand and said, "I''m here."


    "I will give general Chen to you. You must take good care of him for me." Xiao Ruo Ao deliberately stressed the word "take care of". Wang Qian didn''t understand it and promised, "Your Majesty can rest assured that you will take good care of General Chen and never let your majesty down."


    Xiao Ruo Ao nodded with satisfaction and came to Zhang Qiling with a negative hand. He said with a smile, "Zhang Xiang, we meet again."


    "I didn''t expect that the Chu emperor even bribed the Prime Minister of Yan state."


    Xiao Ruo Ao stood up and said, "there is no one in the world who can''t be bought, including you."


    Zhang Qi Ling picks an eyebrow, "that I pour is to want to ask, Chu emperor plans how to bribe me?"Xiao Ruo Ao stretched out two fingers, "one Xuanji, one Xinyue, is that enough?"


    Zhang Qiling''s face suddenly sank, "the emperor of Chu is really unexpected every time."


    "Isn''t that good?" Xiao Ruo Ao said with a deep smile: "this attack on Jicheng is really right. It''s not only the state of Yan, but also your outspoken Zhang Xiang. It''s a win-win situation."


    Zhang Qiling looked at the elated face for a long time and suddenly laughed, "if I were you, I would not be so happy."


    "Oh?" Xiao Ruo Ao didn''t believe him at all, "why?"


    "Has the emperor of Chu ever heard of the allusion of" encircling Wei and rescuing Zhao "


    Xiao Ruo Ao raised his eyebrows and said, "I''d like to hear it in detail."


    "During the Warring States period, all the States fought against each other. Among them, the Wei state was very powerful and led the army to invade the Zhao state. The Zhao state was trapped and asked for help from the Qi state. In order to save the Zhao state, the Qi generals Tian Ji and Sun Bin, taking advantage of the emptiness of the capital of the Wei state, led the army to attack the Wei state and forced the Wei state to come back to rescue, thus relieving the encirclement of the Zhao state."


    Xiao Ruo Ao nodded noncommittally, "so what?"


    "Your Majesty, for the sake of a state of Yan, will not be afraid of a fire in the backyard if he leads the army personally with the body of ten thousand zuns?"


    Xiao Ruo Ao''s eyes twitched and his smile returned to the same level. "Yingtian has 100000 soldiers. He wants Yingtian to catch fire It''s hard. "


    Zhang Qiling bowed his head with a smile, "if I''m not wrong, all the muskets should be here, right?"


    Xiao Ruo Ao didn''t understand why he suddenly asked this question, "so what?"


    "Did the emperor of Chu think that the 100000 soldiers without guns could resist the imperial concubine''s unique wisdom?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C855

    Xiao Ruo Ao smelled a bad breath from his words, "what do you mean?"


    "Did the emperor of Chu think that I really came here to make an alliance with the state of Yan?" In the surprised eyes of the people, he slowly said the real purpose of his trip, "no, I''ll It''s to get you here. "


    "Lead me?" Xiao Ruo Ao faintly felt that he had stepped into a well planned trap.


    Zhang Qiling said in a deep voice, "the musket was made by the ancient master, right?"


    Xiao Ruo Ao said, "it''s interesting that Gu Yichen has been sent back to the Western Chu for a long time. How can the firegun be related to him? Or do you think he is the only one in the world?"


    "What you sent back is just a fake. The real ancient master has been in Xichu, Yingtian and forced by you to develop a musket."


    Xiao Ruo Ao stared at him without saying a word. For a long time, he gave a low smile and said proudly, "so what? Now I have a firegun in my hand. I''m invincible. Northern Zhou Dynasty You can''t threaten me any more. "


    This time, he has full confidence in the power of the musket. In time, he will be able to sweep all countries and unify the Central Plains, which is his wish for many years.


    Zhang Qiling said indifferently: "in this case, I have nothing to say."


    Xiao Ruo Ao didn''t plan to give up. "You haven''t answered me yet. Why do you want to lead me here?"


    When he was about to wait impatiently, Zhang Qiling finally said, "it''s very simple, for the sake of heaven, for the sake of Gu Shi. Gu Shi and your imperial concubine are close friends. Your imperial concubine will never allow him to be exiled and controlled by you. "


    Xiao Ruo Ao''s face changed greatly. He grabbed Zhang Qiling''s skirt and asked, "do you think Xuanji has gone to Yingtian? It''s impossible, my... " In the middle, he suddenly stopped his voice, his eyes turned slightly, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Zhang Qiling said calmly: "your secret agent tells you that your majesty and your concubine have already returned to Jinling and never left again, right?" Without waiting for words, he added: "your concubine has found out that you have planted spies in our army. How can you let them pass on the news to you?"


    Xiao Ruo Ao''s face is very blue. If what Zhang Qiling said is true, the news he received recently has always been false? The Northern Zhou Dynasty It''s possible to attack Xichu.


    Qiao Chu said in a low voice: "Your Majesty, do you want to send someone to respond to the day."


    "Well, go and come back quickly." Concerning the foundation of Western Chu, Xiao Ruo Ao dare not be careless.


    "Yes." Qiao Chu was about to go down to make arrangements when a Western Chu soldier rushed in, holding a memorial and kneeling on his knees, calling out: "Your Majesty, you should be informed by the eight hundred miles of the sky."


    Xiao Ruo Ao''s heart sank. He quickly took the memorial and looked at it carefully. The more he looked at it, the more ugly his face became. Later, it was almost broken. In the Northern Zhou Dynasty Unexpectedly, he really attacked Yingtian. Although he didn''t break the city for the time being, he used the magic machine to rescue Gu Yichen.


    "Damn it Xiao ruo''ao threw the memorial to the ground. Rao could not restrain his anger with his mind.


    "Does the emperor of Chu believe it now?"


    "Calculate the distance. The emperor of Chu should be just in time when he goes back now. If he delays again, Yingtian will not be able to keep it. "


    Xiao Ruo Ao grabbed his clothes, gritted his teeth and said," do you think this can threaten me? "


    "I don''t dare. Zhang just tells the emperor of Chu the facts. It depends on the emperor of Chu himself how to choose."


    Seeing that Zhang Qiling doesn''t get any oil and salt, Xiao Ruo is so proud that he doesn''t want to fight. He can''t kill Zhang Qiling now. But an ancient Yichen has brought disaster to Ying Tian. Add another Zhang Qiling He couldn''t imagine the consequences.


    Although the muskets were of great interests, they still had great defects. Before solving the defects and making enough muskets, the Western Chu Dynasty was not qualified to challenge the Northern Zhou Dynasty.


    "Did emperor Chu think about it? Time doesn''t wait for you


    "You are cruel!" Xiao Ruo Ao squeezed these three words out of his teeth, then brushed his sleeve hard and said angrily, "go!"


    Seeing that he was going to leave, Wang Qian was shocked. "Your Majesty, what about the minister and the state of Yan?"


    Xiao Ruo Ao stopped and said in a cold voice, "you are a minister of the state of Yan. Of course you will stay in the state of Yan."


    Wang Qian said with a dry smile: "that Will your majesty keep the five thousand soldiers As long as the 5000 soldiers are in his own hands, he believes that he can control the situation in Yan. Xiao Ruo Ao sneered in his eyes. "It seems that Prime Minister Wang hasn''t woken up yet. They are my soldiers. I''m afraid there''s something wrong with staying in the state of Yan."


    Wang Qian was very anxious, "if they don''t stay, the Ji city that your majesty conquered will be useless. These rebels will take the opportunity to take it back."


    "No harm, it''s just a waste of gunpowder." As he said this, Xiao Ruo Ao patted Wang Qian on the shoulder and said, "if Prime Minister Wang can control the situation and not be usurped by them, I will be very happy."


    "This How is that possible? " Wang Qian knew that once Xiao Ruo Ao left, Emperor Yan and Chen Yijing would tear themselves to pieces and brazenly say, "otherwise Your majesty can keep two thousand. "


    Xiao Ruo Ao ignored him and said to Qiao Chu, "it''s late. Let''s go."


    Wang Qian quickly knelt down, grabbed the corner of his robe and begged, "Your Majesty, you can''t ignore me. I''m loyal to you."Xiao Ruo Ao leaned over and said with a smile, "is it ridiculous that a man who can betray his own country should say loyalty to me?"


    "No, I really..." Without waiting for him to finish, Xiao Ruo Ao had already broken his hand and strode away.


    Wang Qian wanted to keep up, but was stopped by Chen Yijing, "you are not allowed to go anywhere."


    "I I... " Although Chen Yijing was injured and could not stand steadily, Wang Qian was watched by him and retreated.


    After a while, he turned and knelt down at the foot of Emperor Yan, and said with tears in his eyes: "I am confused. I am in a daze for a moment. I have done something that I am sorry for your majesty and the state of Yan. I know what I am wrong with. I hope your majesty will give me another chance because I have done my best to you in the past."


    Chen Yijing was afraid of Emperor Yan''s softening heart and said in a hurry: "Your Majesty, you don''t need to be unfaithful once a hundred times. Don''t believe him."


    "I know." Emperor yanhen kicked Wang Qian to the ground and said in a painful voice: "you old man, I believe you so much, but you collude with the Western Chu to seize my country. If it wasn''t for Zhang Xiang''s arrangement, I would have been killed by you. You still have the face to beg for mercy. Go away!"


    "Your grace, your grace Wang Qian was really afraid this time, but it was too late. No matter how confused Emperor Yan was, he would not let him go.


    Emperor Yan snorted coldly, raised his head and said, "General Chen, I''ll give him to you. It''s up to you to kill or cut him."


    The world is really wonderful. Just now, Wang Qian dealt with Chen Yijing, but in an instant, it turned around.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C856

    Xiao Ruo Ao is worried that Ying Tian will be broken, so he leads his troops to come back to help him overnight. He arrives at the same time. The Zhou army has retreated first. Although Ying Tian made a false alarm, Xiao Ruo Ao is still mad because he has lost Gu Yichen.


    The attack on Jicheng made him clearly see the terrible power of the muskets, but there were also fatal ones. One was that the loading time was too long, and the other was that the barrel of the muskets could not bear the high temperature of shooting for a long time. If these two defects could be overcome, why could the Central Plains not be unified.


    In the hall of Vientiane, Qiao Chu stood with his head down. In front of her, Xiao Ruo Ao, with a blue face, said, "what do you say, you can''t get people?"


    "Yes, there are a large number of Zhou troops, and the Shenji camp guards them. It''s really impossible to start a humble job." Said, she quickly knelt down, "humble incompetence, please your majesty to punish!"


    "It''s for your sins!" Xiao Ruo Ao glared at her fiercely, "you don''t know that Zhou Jun sent false news, and you don''t know that they attacked Yingtian. Now I ask you to get Gu Yichen back, and you say you can''t do it. Qiao Chu If you hadn''t been with me for more than ten years, I would have thought you were the spy sent by Zhou Jun to me. "


    Qiao Chu was startled and said in a hurry: "I''m not unfaithful to your majesty. It''s too cunning in the Northern Zhou Dynasty. Please be aware of it!"


    "All right." Xiao Ruo Ao waved his hand impatiently, "if I had half suspicion of you, you would not kneel in front of me now."


    Qiao Chu was relieved. "Thank you for your trust."


    Xiao Ruo Ao walked back and forth in the hall. For a long time, he stopped in front of Qiao Chu and said in a cold voice, "I don''t care what method you use. In a word, you must bring Gu Yichen back."


    Qiao Chu looked at him and said in a low voice: "in fact, I think it''s of little significance to bring Gu Yichen back."


    "What do you say?"


    "For more than a year, he has refused to study weapons for his majesty, even though we have talked hard and soft, and even executed him. The musket is still developed by our mechanism engineer using the mechanism drawings found in his home by spies. This time, even if you bring him back, the result will be the same. "


    Xiao Ruo Ao said with no expression: "according to your meaning, let them take people away?"


    "Of course not." Qiao Chu said with a sly smile: "even if it can''t be used by us, it can''t fall into the hands of the enemy. It''s easier to kill than to bring people back. "


    Xiao Ruo Ao looked down at her, "do you want to kill Gu Yi Chen?"


    "Yes." Qiao Chu admitted very simply, "I believe that even without him, our mechanism Division will be able to solve the problem of loading and barrel."


    "You believe..." Xiao Ruo Ao was smiling low. The next moment, he threw the memorial in his hand on Qiao Chu''s face and said harshly, "what''s the use of your belief? If you can''t solve these two problems, you can''t make up even if you die a hundred times."


    Qiao Chu didn''t expect that he would be so angry. He was so frightened that he trembled all over. "I''m sorry for your humble duty. Please calm down!"


    "Don''t you think I''ve thought about it, but those idiots can even make mistakes when they draw gourds according to the drawings, and they discard a lot of materials. Do you still expect them to solve the problem? What a joke


    At the thought of the group of organ masters, Xiao Ruo Ao was so angry that he couldn''t fight in one place. All of them together were less than one tenth of Gu Yichen''s.


    "The Northern Zhou Dynasty has been eyeing us, Qi is not a good stubble, and Yan, although weak, can stand on the side of the Northern Zhou Dynasty is also a problem; I need a firegun, need a perfect firegun to solve them, to achieve my ambition all the time - to unify the countries."


    Looking at those fanatical eyes, Joe nodded and said, "I understand. I will bring back ancient Yichen for your majesty."


    When she was ready to go down, Xiao Ruo Ao suddenly called her, and Mori ran said, "it''s best to bring it back. If it doesn''t work, you don''t have to die. There''s no medicine for me Gu Yichen will not live long. "


    Qiao Chu''s face is very sharp. She once overheard Xiao Ruo Ao talking with a imperial doctor in the palace who is good at detoxification. There is a mention of the name of the ancient Yichen. Now it seems that Xiao Ruo Ao poisoned the ancient Yichen, and what he prevented is today.


    Besides, on mu Qianxue''s side, before Xiao Ruo Ao led the troops back, he left Yingtian with Gu Yichen and other soldiers and went to the Northern Zhou Dynasty. On the way, Tianji Wei made several sneak attacks, but all of them failed because of her tight defense.


    This day is on the way to rest, a soldier came to muqianxue tent in a hurry, "inform Niang Niang, Gu Shi has an accident."


    Mu Qianxue suddenly surprised, "tianjiwei''s people are coming again?"


    The soldier shook his head and said, "it''s nothing to do with Tianji Wei. It''s Gu Shi who coughs up blood for no reason, and Cough is all black blood, Zhang Xiang and the doctor all rushed to the past


    Mu Qianxue doesn''t care to ask, so she goes to Gu Yichen''s tent. As soon as she steps into it, she smells a fishy smell. Yi Shi is feeling Gu Yichen''s pulse. Gu Yichen''s face is gray, and there are black blood stains on the corners of his mouth, which is unknown.


    After waiting for the doctor to return, mu Qianxue said urgently, "what''s wrong with him?"


    "No disease." Doctor ten''s answer made mu Qianxue extremely surprised. She was asking. Suddenly, she trembled in her heart and blurted out: "poisoning?"


    "Yes." The doctor said in a deep voice: "I just felt the pulse for Gu Shi. I should have been poisoned for a while, but I couldn''t see it because I had drugs to suppress it before.""Can it be solved?"


    "The five zang organs have been eroded by poisons. Unless the five zang organs are removed, there is no solution." Doctor ten''s words make mu Qianxue''s mood sink to the bottom. People can''t live without five zang organs, so


    She looked at the weak Gu Yichen, angry and painful, "why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Gu Yichen astringent smile, "said how, but only add trouble."


    Mu Qianxue is biting cherry lips. For a moment, she suddenly says: "Lin Mo."


    "I''m in a humble position." Limmer takes orders.


    "Take someone to Yingtian immediately. No matter what method you use, you must get the antidote." Gu Yichen is not only the official of the Northern Zhou Dynasty, but also her best friend for many years. He must not watch his accident happen.


    "No more." Gu Yichen called Lin Mo, who was ready to leave, "from the beginning, the Chu Emperor didn''t intend to let me live. His antidotes, at most, can only delay the onset of toxicity, but can''t cure it. On the contrary, they will harm the people of Shenji camp."


    "But..."


    "From the moment I was captured by the emperor of Chu, I had made a plan to die. I was satisfied to see you before I died. By the way, I have something for you. " Gu Yichen trembled and took out a book from his pillow and handed it to Mu Qianxue. "This is a book about the manufacture of muskets. I wrote it by heart these days. The Chu emperor''s group of muskets were made according to my previous sketches, so there are some problems, such as too slow loading speed and overheated barrel. I have already written the improvement methods in the book. As long as I make them strictly according to the methods I wrote, these problems can be avoided ¡£¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C857

    Mu Qianxue looked at the detailed drawings of the manufacture and parts of the muskets in the booklet, and said with a complicated look: "so that''s why you''ve been sleeping all these days?"


    "Well, in fact, the structure of the musket has been practiced in my mind for more than a thousand times, but when I was in the Western Chu Dynasty, I didn''t dare to write for fear that I would be searched by the emperor of Chu. Now that I meet you, I can finally get rid of this worry. It''s a pity that I can''t create more mechanisms for you and your majesty."


    Mu Qianxue clenched the pamphlet in her hand and gritted her teeth: "in any case, I will try to resolve the poison on you."


    "Forget it, life and death are decided by fate. I''m satisfied to see my mother again before I die." With these words, Gu Yichen vomited out a mouthful of black blood, he had reached the edge of the lamp.


    Mu Qianxue forbeared the sour fundus and said: "don''t talk. Lie down and have a rest. You''ll be fine."


    After stepping out of the barracks, mu Qianxue called a doctor for ten years and said, "really, there is no way?"


    "No," he said


    "What about Xiao Ruo Ao?"


    "As Gu Shi said just now, the medicine in the hands of emperor Chu only delayed the onset of toxicity, but could not cure it. Judging from his humble position, even if he got the so-called antidote, at most It can only take a year. A year later, even if there is a magic pill, there is no way back to heaven. "


    Lin Mo was also beside him and said, "madam, I''d better go to my humble position. It''s only one year. It''s good for Gu Shi and Da Zhou."


    Mu Qianxue said: "Xiao ruo''ao is treacherous. He will hide the antidote in a hidden place. It''s not so easy for you to find it."


    "You have to try before you know." Lin Mo knew that she was worried about waiting for someone else. She added, "don''t worry. I''ll be careful. If I can''t find an antidote, I''ll go back immediately. I won''t love to fight."


    Mu Qianxue is thinking, behind suddenly sounded a exclamation, "who?"


    The doctor followed his reputation and said, "no, it''s the camp of the ancient teacher."


    Lin Mo''s reaction was the fastest. He immediately swept back, and mu Qianxue and Yi Shi rushed there. Just for a while, the soldiers who had just had a good time had fallen to the ground, one by one covering their throats and wailing on the ground. They kept foaming in their mouths. They were in agony.


    "Look at them." Mu Qianxue orders the doctor eleven words in a hurry, and quickly steps into the account. When Lin Mo sees her coming in, he says: "be careful, madam."


    Mu Qianxue hasn''t seen the situation in the account, and a sweet voice has come from her ear, "it''s really fast."


    "You again?" Mu Qianxue stares at Qiao Chu sitting beside Gu Yichen''s bed.


    Qiao Chu played with the long hair hanging on his chest and said with a smile, "isn''t it a surprise?"


    "Get out of here now, or I won''t be rude!" he yelled


    Qiao Chu patted the crisp breast and pretended to be afraid to say, "what are you doing so loud? I want to scare my family to death."


    "I''m not emperor Chu. You don''t have to be coquettish here. Leave at once." With these words, Lin Mo slowly grasped the handle and pulled out a small part of Sen Han''s blade.


    Qiao chujiao said angrily: "people come all the way here just to see one side. It''s good for you to drive people away as soon as you see them. It''s really heartless."


    Lin Mohan said: "I''m not interested in talking nonsense with you. You can choose to go or die."


    Qiao Chuxian pointed to the cherry lips, and her eyes turned and fell on mu Qianxue, "lady, are the people under you so impolite?"


    Mu Qianxue''s eyebrows are frozen like frost, "what do you want?"


    Qiao Chu smiles and turns back to caress Gu Yichen''s pale face. "You must know the situation of Gu Shi. If you want him to live, there is only one way, that is to let me take him away."


    "No way!" Limmer refused her request without thinking about it.


    Qiao Chu tut said: "I know you are a cruel man, but unexpectedly you are so cruel that you want to watch Gu Shi''s five internal organs turn into poisonous water and die." Then she turned around and said, "look, guru, these are the people you think about. I''m not worth it for you."


    Gu Yichen coughed a few times and said, "you don''t have to be a good talker here, witch. Even if you die, I will never go back with you."


    "Well, why do you need that? Your majesty and I both respect the ancient master''s attainments in mechanism skills. As long as you nod your head, you can be a supreme minister immediately, under one person and under ten thousand people."


    "Even if I die, I won''t work for you. Go back and tell Xiao Ruo Ao to let him die!" With that, Gu Yichen vomited to Qiao Chu. He wanted to vomit her face, but he couldn''t keep his strength. He only vomited to her clothes.


    Qiao Chu was not angry either. He took out his handkerchief and slowly wiped away his saliva. "I wanted to be polite and invite Gu Shi back. Now it seems that I can''t do it."


    "You..." Gu Yichen just said a word, then was covered by Qiao Chu mouth, finger in front of the lip, "Shh, what words we go back to talk about."


    Qiao Chu claps his hands and complacently says to a few Tianji guards around him, "you carry out the ancient master. Remember to be careful and don''t hurt him."Mu Qian Xue''s bright eyes are as cold as frost. "It seems that the head of Qiao really didn''t pay attention to this palace."


    "How dare anyone in the world? I don''t know that Niang Niang''s wisdom is unparalleled. She is the only one in the world..." Qiao Chu said with a deep smile: "unless the empress wants Gu Shi to die, the best thing is not to stop him!"


    Seeing that she was ready to take people away, Lin Mo frowned and said, "madam, what should I do now?"


    Mu Qianxue hasn''t opened her mouth yet, but Qiao said first, "by the way, I see ink stains on the fingers of the ancient master. It should be something he wrote."


    Mu Qianxue''s eyes moved, Xu said: "yes, he wrote down the manufacturing methods of the firearm, including the improvement of the loading time and the overheating of the barrel."


    Lin Mo wants to talk and stop. He doesn''t understand why mu Qianxue wants to tell Qiao Chu the truth. The latter''s temperament is bound to ask for the pamphlet.


    "Where is the pamphlet?" Joe said in a hurry


    Mu Qianxue took out the book in her sleeve. As soon as Qiao Chu saw it, he immediately said, "give it to me."


    "Lady, no!" Lin Mo and Yi Shi stopped it at the same time. Once the Western Chu got the right way to make the musket, the Northern Zhou Dynasty was in danger.


    Mu Qianxue said calmly: "I can give it to you, but in exchange, you have to release Gu Shi."


    "No way." Qiao Chu immediately refused her request. Mu Qianxue was not angry. She took back the booklet and said, "there''s nothing to talk about. You just take people away and see if he will make muskets for you."


    It''s Qiao Chu''s turn to hesitate this time. Although Gu Yichen is Xiao Ruo Ao''s name, in the final analysis, it''s all about the method of making the musket. As long as there is a method, it doesn''t matter whether people bring it back or not.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C858

    Joe''s eyes turned slightly and said, "how do I know the brochure is true?"


    Mu Qianxue takes out the book again and turns it page by page to Qiao Chu. However, she moves very fast. Before Qiao Chu looks carefully, that book has already been turned.


    "Why, do you believe it?"


    Qiao Chu bowed his head and thought for a while, and said, "OK, hand in the booklet, hand in the person."


    "Lady, no!" Gu Yichen was so surprised that he said in a hurry, "I''m just a dying man. I''m not sorry. This book is about the power of the country. I can''t give it to them."


    Lin Mo also felt that something was wrong, and whispered: "lady, once they get the pamphlet, I''m afraid there will be a catastrophe."


    Mu Qianxue lips slightly bent, with only each other can hear the voice: "so no confidence in yourself?"


    Lin Mo a Zheng, immediately understood her meaning, solemnly nodded, "humble job understand, humble job will live up to the expectations of the empress."


    From the beginning, mu Qianxue didn''t want to give the booklet to Qiao Chu. It was just a way to change back to Gu Yichen.


    Perhaps this method is not fair enough, but for the Western Chu, who repeatedly violated the contract and inflicted torture and poison on Gu Yichen, everything is not too much.


    Joe was very wary at first. When he saw them whispering, he immediately said, "what are you talking about?"


    "You don''t care what we say, can you trade?"


    Joe hesitated for a moment, nodded and said, "good!"


    She personally escorted Gu Yichen to come over, and saw that she was getting closer to Mu Qianxue. Gu Yichen, who was very weak, bit her arm and bled.


    "Damn it Qiao Chu is in pain and tries to break away, but Gu Yichen bites very tightly. He can''t break away. Instead, he is bleeding more and more. She was so angry that she clapped her hand on Gu Yichen''s head. This time, the latter finally let go and fell back.


    Mu Qianxue was shocked and pale. She rushed to help Gu Yichen, who was full of blood, and said nervously: "Yichen! Yi Chen, how are you


    "I Can''t talk to You went back to the Northern Zhou Dynasty. " Every time he said a word, countless blood came out of his mouth and dyed mu Qianxue''s clothes red.


    Mu Qianxue shakes her head desperately, "no, you''ll be OK. Doctor ten, you can save Yichen, quick!"


    "It''s no use..." Gu Yichen shook his head and suddenly laughed again. He said weakly: "for a long time I haven''t heard your name for a long time. It''s very kind. " The blood gushed out like a spring, stinging people''s eyes.


    "Don''t say any more, doctor ten Doctor ten is the best doctor. He can save you. He can Mu Qianxue couldn''t restrain the astringency of her eyes, and a drop of tears fell on Gu Yichen''s face.


    "Don''t cry. I''m very satisfied to have you as my confidant in this life. If it wasn''t for you, I''d be a mediocre little man who doesn''t know anything." Gu Yichen''s spirit seems to be much better. He can say so many words at one time, but everyone knows that it''s just a reflection.


    Gu Yichen suddenly grasped mu Qianxue''s hand and said, "promise me one thing, please Don''t let this book fall into the hands of Xichu! "


    "I know!" Mu Qianxue choked: "from the beginning, I didn''t really want to give the booklet to Qiao Chu. I just lied to her to let you go, but you Why are you so stupid? "


    Hearing this, Gu Yichen was relieved. "That''s good. Remember, I will give the pamphlet to your majesty. It''s a pity I can''t develop any more secret devices for your majesty. I''ll... " His voice gradually softened until he could not hear


    Looking at the body that stopped breathing in her arms, mu Qianxue burst into tears. She was sad and regretful. If she had found the fake Gu Yichen earlier, if she had not agreed to Qiao Chu''s exchange, if


    But in the end Just if.


    Since she slapped Gu Yichen, Qiao Chu''s eyes have been wandering on Qian Xue. At this moment, she is sad because of Gu Yichen''s death, and the opportunity has come. She suddenly grabs the booklet in her hand. Just when her fingers are about to touch it, suddenly a flower appears in front of her eyes, and the booklet has lost its trace.


    Qiao Chu Ding Qing sees that Mu Qian Xue, who should have lost her mind, hides the book behind her and makes her empty.


    Mu Qianxue said: "Lin Mo, take them all down and let one go. You''re the only one in my palace to ask!"


    "Yes Lin Mo was also full of anger. They came all the way to save people, but they were killed under their noses. This spread, and he, the leader of Shenji camp, didn''t have to do it.


    Qiao Chu didn''t expect mu Qianxue to defend herself at this time. She knew that it was impossible for her to take the book again. She decided to take people out immediately. If she didn''t go, she would not be able to go.


    Lin Mo snorted coldly, waved his hand like the wind, and Sheng Sheng stopped them. At the same time, other people in Shenji camp also appeared one after another to fight each other.


    Half an hour later, Qiao Chu half knelt on the ground to gasp, a steel knife drinking blood was across her neck, and her body was full of blood and scars, in a state of confusion, completely different from the appearance of just talking and laughing, the victory was in hand. In fact, tianjiwei is the only one who is still alive, and all the others are killed by Shenji camp.Lin Mo turns his head and looks at mu Qianxue, "Niang Niang, how to deal with it?"


    Mu Qianxue''s eyes coldly ran over Qiao Chu, "how she killed Gu Shi, you will kill her."


    "Yes Lin Mo agreed and raised her right hand slowly. Qiao Chu''s eyes were full of fear. She Are you really going to die here?


    Just as Lin Mo was about to take a shot, a rocket came out of the darkness and ran straight to his face. Lin Mo turned his head to avoid, and at the same time turned his palm to grasp. Sheng Sheng grabbed the tail of the arrow and said, "who is it?"


    The sound of the horse''s hooves from far to near, like thunder, startled the soldiers of the Northern Zhou Dynasty, and watched the direction of the sound.


    Soon, a group of Western Chu soldiers appeared in their sight. The first one was Xiao Ruo Ao. His eyes passed Qiao Chu, who was full of surprise. He stayed on mu Qianxue with a complicated look and said, "we meet again. Are you ok?"


    Although Qiao Chu was responsible for the pursuit of Gu Yichen this time, he was still worried. After all, this was his last chance. Once he stepped out of the Western Chu area, it would be difficult for him to do it again, so he quietly led his troops behind him. If Qiao Chu successfully took Gu Yichen away, he would not show up at all.


    Mu Qianxue didn''t have the idea of reminiscing with him. She said coldly, "do you want to save her?"


    Knowing that she meant Qiao Chu, Xiao Ruo Ao nodded and said, "she''s from me. I hope you can sell me some love."


    Mu Qianxue sneered: "is there any human relationship between the palace and the Chu emperor?"


    Xiao ruo''ao looked at her and said: "one night husband and wife, one hundred days of grace, not to mention our four-year husband and wife, why do you have to be so unfeeling."


    Mu Qianxue scoffed at his words, "if you have the ability, just grab it and let the palace release people No way


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C859

    Xiao Ruo Ao''s face was slightly heavy. "Don''t forget that this place is still the boundary of Western Chu. As long as I want to, I can leave you at any time and never leave." Then, with a slight wave of his hand, countless soldiers came out from the darkness, holding a firegun that once made Yan suffer a great loss. Qi Shushu was sure to treat mu Qianxue and others.


    In the face of this scene, mu Qianxue just sneered, "it seems that the emperor of Chu really thought that with these incomplete muskets, he would be invincible. Lin Tongling."


    Lin Mo understood what she meant. He raised his hand and clapped his hands. In a moment, countless firelights lit up, illuminating the archers hidden in the dark. The point of the arrow was Xiao Ruo Ao''s Musketeers.


    "These are the most elite archers in the army. It takes nearly half a cup of tea to load and cool down your muskets after each firing. Even if you have 5000 muskets, there will inevitably be a pause, and every pause will be their death. How many rounds can you Musketeers survive


    Xiao Ruo Ao glanced coldly, "it turns out that you have been on guard. No wonder you have no fear." After a pause, he suddenly laughed again, "but you missed a point. The killing power and speed of the musket are much higher than your so-called bow and arrow. Once you start, you will die several times more than me, even including..." He raised his hand to Mu Qianxue, "you!"


    Mu Qianxue said indifferently, "if you don''t have your own palace in the Northern Zhou Dynasty, you can still compete with the Central Plains. But if you don''t have you in the Western Chu Dynasty, you can only become the fat of other people. If you want to gamble with your own life and the future of the Western Chu Dynasty, you can be with me!"


    "That''s a good calculation." Xiao Ruo Ao''s face was as gloomy as iron. He was once again eaten to death by this woman. In retrospect, since she followed the east to the Northern Zhou Dynasty, she was the one who fell behind in every fight.


    Muqianxue see his eyes back, sneer: "deal with the Chu emperor, this abacus naturally have to deal with some fine, otherwise fear is how to be eaten all don''t know."


    Xiao Ruo Ao secretly took a breath, "well, let''s take a step back. You return Qiao Chu to me. I''ll let you go. Neither side will suffer."


    "It seems that the emperor of Chu still didn''t understand what the Palace said." Muqian snow over Qiao Chu''s eyes, cold and heartless, "she killed Gu Shi, must die." After that, she turned to Linmo and said, "do it!"


    "Stop it Xiao Ruo Ao''s face twitched and said in a Yin voice: "is it worth gambling on one''s own life for the sake of a dead man?"


    Mu Qianxue doesn''t pay attention to him, but stares at Lin Mo, who nods, raises his hand again, and looks at the palm above. Qiao has a fear of being covered by death. She knows that mu Qianxue is determined to take her own life this time. She asks Xiao Ruo Ao for help in a hurry, "Your Majesty, help me, help..." Before the word "I" could be said, the palm of her hand fell on her head again. Almost for a moment, her skull was torn apart and blood gushed from her seven orifices like a spring.


    As soon as Limmer released her hand, she fell to the ground like a rag, motionless.


    "You..." Seeing that Qiao Chu was killed in front of him, Xiao Ruo Ao was surprised and angry, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Mu Qianxue turned a blind eye to his anger, "one life for one life, very fair."


    "Mu Qianxue!" Xiao Ruo Ao was furious and twisted like a devil. "Do you really think I can''t help you?"


    He raised his hand, and countless black guns pointed at mu Qianxue. The archers of the Northern Zhou Dynasty immediately aimed at them with full bows. For a moment, the tension between the two sides reached the extreme.


    Even Lin Mo could not help shivering when he saw this scene. He quickly blocked mu Qianxue''s body and said, "mother, be careful!"


    "No harm." Mu Qianxue motioned him to step down and stared at Xiao Ruo Ao coldly. "If the emperor of Chu wants to do something, our palace will accompany him, but we advise the emperor of Chu to figure out whether he can bear the consequences first. There is no regret medicine in this world."


    Her words made Xiao Ruo Ao calm down gradually. Under the hard struggle, he might win with the strength of the firearm, but the price would undoubtedly be heavy. Even he would be in danger, even Die!


    Xiao Ruo Ao''s mind is spinning, constantly weighing the pros and cons. In fact, the reason why he was angry just now is not that he cared about Qiao Chu, but more because of Mu Qianxue''s contempt.


    Xiao Ruo Ao secretly took a breath and said in a cold voice, "I''m a reasonable man. Since Qiao killed Gu Shi first, it''s reasonable for you to pay for each life."


    Mu Qianxue stares at Xiao Ruo Ao without saying a word. She knows that the latter must have something else to say. Sure enough, after a short pause, Xiao Ruo Ao says, "I''m sorry about the death of Gu Shi. I hope it won''t affect our three-year appointment."


    Mu Qianxue sneered: "you broke the agreement first, poisoned the ancient master, and then sent someone to kill him. Now you have to abide by the original agreement? Xiao Ruo Ao, don''t you think it''s funny? "


    Xiao Ruo Ao didn''t agree and said, "I did have something wrong with what happened before, but didn''t I return the person to you in the end? As for his death, it was even more an accident. I sent Qiao for the first time, just to see off Gu Shi. After all, it was also an acquaintance. "


    Lin Mo said with a sneer, "if emperor Chu''s Kung Fu is second, no one dares to be first."Xiao Ruo Ao turned a deaf ear to his sarcasm, looked at Mu Qian Xue and said, "as long as Qian Xue agrees, I will withdraw immediately to ensure that you will leave Xi Chu safely. In fact, there is only more than one year to go before the three-year agreement. We can use this one year to exchange for so many of you to be safe.... "


    Mu Qianxue suddenly interrupted him, "I promise you!"


    Xiao ruo''ao didn''t expect that she would promise so easily. She didn''t respond for a moment, "what did you say?"


    Mu Qianxue once again said, "my palace agrees to your request. The period of three years will not change."


    Lin Mo hurriedly said: "the ambition of the wolf son of Chu emperor is prior to breaking the contract. The empress must not tolerate it, otherwise the future will be endless."


    Mu Qianxue said in a soft voice: "if our palace doesn''t agree, he will fight for death, which will inevitably lead to heavy casualties. In addition, if the pamphlet entrusted by Gu Shi before his death falls into his hands, it will be a real disaster."


    Xiao Ruo Ao doesn''t know that Gu Yichen has worked out a solution to the problem of loading speed and overheated barrel. Qiao Chu hasn''t had time to say that otherwise, with his ambition, he will be desperate to snatch.


    Seeing that Lin Mo still hesitated, mu Qianxue said, "I believe in our palace. It''s the best choice for us to promise him. As for your Majesty''s side, we will explain when we go back."


    See her say so, Lin Mo nods, no longer words, as for Xiao Ruo Ao has been looking at Mu Qian Xue with suspicious eyes, "do you really agree?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C860

    Mu Qianxue put the broken hair on her cheek behind her ear and said calmly, "the Chu Emperor just wanted to persuade us to agree. Now we have agreed, and there are many doubts. Don''t you believe us?"


    Xiao Ruo Ao moved his eyes and said with a smile, "of course not. OK, let''s make a deal." He didn''t say anything in black and white. If he really wanted to break the contract, even if there were black and white words, it would be a piece of waste paper. He knew this truth best.


    "In that case, let''s say goodbye."


    Xiao Ruo Ao raised his eyebrows and laughed, and waved to the soldiers to take the gun away, "OK, let''s go back."


    "Go." Muqianxue left with the army, until they left the Western Chu territory, Xiao Ruo AO and his troops did not appear again, this time he did not break the contract.


    Although he failed to bring back Gu Yichen during his trip to the Western Chu, it was fortunate that he brought back the musket which he had worked hard to develop all his life.


    On the outskirts of Jinling, in the bright spring light, Dongfang Su, with a newly made firegun, aimed at a big tree 50 meters away and knocked the wrench.


    "Bang!" With the sound of a gun, the tree fell down, startled the birds at the top of the tree and fluttered to the distance.


    When the second bullet was loaded and pulled, it could be fired again. It was many times faster than Xiao Ruo Ao''s muskets. After firing two bullets in a row, the barrel was just a little hot, which did not affect the next shooting.


    "Good! What a good thing Dongfang Suo fondles the musket fondly, and his eyes are full of joy.


    Mu Qianxue came to him and leaned over and said, "congratulations to your majesty for getting this sharp weapon."


    Dongfang Su picked her up and said with a smile, "this sharp weapon is what you brought to me."


    "I''m just doing my best." Speaking of this, mu Qianxue looked at the clear sky and said sadly, "it''s a pity that Gu Shi can''t see the most proud mechanism in his life."


    Dongfang Su took her hand and said word by word, "I promise you that after three years of appointment, I will send my teacher to Xichu to avenge you and Gu Qing!"


    "Thank you, your majesty." Said, mu Qianxue side head a smile, "but I think, don''t need to wait for three years about full."


    Dongfang Su eyebrows a pick, "you want to break the contract?"


    Mu Qianxue covered her lips with a smile. "Although I''m a little girl, I don''t intend to turn back. Besides, it''s about your Majesty''s prestige. Even if I borrow my courage, I dare not."


    "You know how to have fun with me." Dongfang Su said with a smile, "how can you say it doesn''t take three years?"


    "Your Majesty, do you remember the agreement we made with Xiao Ruo Ao?"


    "Of course, I remember that within three years, our troops were not allowed to set foot in Chu, Qi and Yan." "This is the covenant that Yongping said in the 12th year of Yongping. Now it is the 14th year of Yongping, and there is still one year left," he said


    "Within three years, we can''t move troops, but it''s not said that they can''t move troops among the three countries."


    Dongfang Su soon understood her meaning, "you let them fight against each other?" Without waiting to admire Qian Xue''s words, he shook his head and said, "emperor Qi is certainly not a safe Lord, but he is more willing to cooperate with Xiao Ruo Ao than us. I know you have many clever ideas, but it''s very difficult to persuade him to help us deal with Xiao Ruo Ao."


    "I know, so I don''t mean Qi."


    "Not the state of Qi?" Dongfang Su looked at her in surprise, and then he understood, "do you mean the state of Yan?"


    "Not bad." Mu Qianxue nodded: "after the Jicheng war, the state of Yan and the Western Chu have completely torn their faces, and the power has also fallen into the hands of General Chen Yijing. We fought side by side with him, and the state of Yan has promised to surrender to us, I believe it will not refuse."


    "Chen Yijing..." Dongfang Su read the name slowly. After a while, he said, "listen to Zhang Qing, he strongly opposed to surrender to us."


    "Yes, but after the battle of Jicheng, he had figured it out and no longer opposed it."


    Dongfang Su handed the torch to Yu Heng, who had been looking at them all the time. He walked forward slowly. "I''m afraid it''s just an expression."


    How clever mu Qianxue was, he immediately understood what he meant, "Your Majesty is worried that Chen Yijing is pretending to be submissive?"


    "He has always been a minister of Emperor Yan. Can he be trusted?"


    "Although Chen Yijing is loyal, he is not foolishly loyal. The battle of Jicheng made him understand that Emperor Yan is weak and arrogant, loyal and treacherous, and he is not a wise lord. I believe that he will not betray us."


    Dongfang Su nodded: "I believe your eyes, but The state of Yan is small and weak, and the total strength of the whole country is less than 100000. How do you use them to deal with the Western Chu? "


    Mu Qianxue said with a smile, "at the beginning, five thousand people in the Western Chu Dynasty opened Jicheng, which was guarded by thirty thousand soldiers."


    Dongfang Su was slightly moved, "musket?"


    "Yes." Mu Qianxue said seriously: "as long as equipped with muskets, let alone 100000, even 10000 people, it is enough for Xiao Ruo Ao to have a headache."


    "This..." Dongfang Suo is hesitant. The musket is powerful enough to influence the war situation. Now we have to give it to the soldiers of other countries."The manufacture of the firearm is complex and exquisite, especially the barrel. Unless there is a drawing, it is impossible to copy the whole firearm even if it is disassembled."


    Dongfang Su coughed a few times and said, "in fact, there is only one year left from the date of three years. In fact, we have been waiting for so many years, and we don''t care to wait another year."


    Mu Qianxue was astringent and couldn''t tell the truth of his lack of time. He only said: "as far as I know, Xiao ruo''ao has been soliciting organ division to develop muskets. The longer he delays, the worse it will be for us."


    Dongfang Su thought for a moment, nodded and said: "in this case, do as you want. I''ll let them speed up the production of muskets. Chen Yijing''s side, let Zhang Qing contact them. They are familiar with them. I hope Chen Yijing will live up to your trust, cough! "


    Seeing that Dongfang Su coughed a few more times, mu Qianxue was afraid that he would get cold and said, "although it''s already spring, the wind is still cold. Your majesty is recovering from a serious illness. It''s not appropriate to blow more cold wind. Let''s go back."


    "Not bad." Dongfang Su nodded and said to Zhang Jin, "go and find some of your highness." As soon as the words were heard, a gunshot came from the depths of the woods, which shocked the people.


    Dongfang Suzheng wants Lin Mo to go and have a look. Yu Heng and his friends rush out of the tree in a hurry. Yu Heng is holding an unconscious girl in his hand. Half of his chest is covered with blood, dripping all the way.


    "What''s the matter?" he said


    Yu Heng said in a short way, "tell my father that this girl has been injured by a gun. We have to find a doctor to treat her."


    "Go and call Ji Lin." After Zhang Jin left, Dongfang looked back at the woman whose face was like gold paper and said, "who hurt her?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C861

    Yu Heng''s face turned white and said, "if you go back to your father, my son saw a sika deer in the forest just now. He wanted to try the power of the musket. He didn''t know that he shot the girl."


    Yu Huai added: "Er Chen saw a basket full of mushrooms beside her. It should have come up the mountain to pick mushrooms."


    Ji Lin was already there. He looked at the injury skillfully. Although it was frightening, fortunately, he didn''t hurt the key point. He was bleeding a lot and had to rest for a while.


    Because he didn''t know where the girl lived, Yu Heng took her back to the palace to recuperate with the consent of Dongfang su. At the beginning of this year, Dongfang Su en agreed to build the palace for hengkaiya, and formally took charge of the post in the court.


    It took two days for the woman to wake up. She turned out to be an orphan girl. She was 13 years old, one year younger than Yu Heng. Her parents died when she was very young. Thanks to the help of the villagers, she grew up. After spring, she would go to the mountain to collect firewood or pick some mushrooms to sell in the market every day in exchange for some copper coins.


    Because her parents left early, she didn''t even have a proper name. Because she was born in autumn, the villagers called her Qiu niu''er. Yu Heng thought she was ugly. Seeing her light body and elegant eyebrows, she named her Qiushui, which means "autumn is not God, jade is bone".


    Because Qiushui had no family and the only house collapsed in a heavy rain in early summer, he stayed in Yuheng mansion for three years.


    Qiushui is very smart. He knows everything as soon as he learns. He takes care of Yuheng''s clothing, food, housing and transportation in good order and becomes his confidant.


    In these three years, the Central Plains is also experiencing a great change. According to Mu Qianxue''s plan, Dongfang Su sent a large number of guns to Yan, making the latter''s strength advance by leaps and bounds.


    Chen Yijing has always remembered Xiao Ruo Ao''s revenge for conquering Jicheng. He was just suffering from the poor strength of Yan state, so he didn''t dare to act rashly. Now with these guns, he wanted to revenge himself.


    He personally led ten thousand firemen to attack Yingtian. With the power of the firegun, he defeated the soldiers of the Western Chu Dynasty. All the way, he went straight to Yingtian.


    Xiao Ruo Ao was very angry. Of course, he knew where Yan''s muskets came from. But there was no breach of contract in the Northern Zhou Dynasty, and he had no choice but to mobilize Musketeers to guard Yingtian.


    The siege lasted for nearly a month, and ended with Chen Yijing''s lack of food and grass and his return to the state of Yan.


    Although Ying Tian has defended the city, Xiao Ruo Ao has paid a heavy price. Although he has also built a lot of muskets, he is still imperfect and can only rely on quantity to fight. In this battle of defending the city, even if it is convenient, he still lost nearly ten thousand muskets and thousands of soldiers, and all this It''s just the beginning.


    Chen Yijing was determined to deal with the Western Chu. After half a year''s recuperation, he led the attack again. When he came to the back, it was almost once every half a year. Every time he came, he would cause huge losses to the Western Chu and make Xiao Ruo Ao crazy.


    Ying Tian''s defense became more and more difficult. Once, it was almost broken. The corpses in the city piled up like a mountain. Years of war and the loss of guns made the state treasury of the Western Chu decline at a terrible speed.


    Although it was only the state of Yan that attacked, in fact, it was hard for Western Chu to fight against Zhou and Yan. But Xiao Ruo Ao had to ask Qi for help.


    However, after three years of war, the strength of Western Chu was not as good as before. Instead, the state of Yan leaped up from a small country where no one could catch up with Qi and Chu, but no one dared to despise it.


    In the past three years, apart from secretly using a firegun to aid the state of Yan, the Northern Zhou Dynasty was extremely calm and quiet. It seemed that he had given up his mind to fight for the world. However, both Xiao Ruo AO and Emperor Qi knew very well that this was the illusion before the storm, and they didn''t know when it would be broken, and at that time There is bound to be a world war.


    The winner will monopolize the central plains; the loser will have nothing.


    No one wants to have nothing, so they are desperately preparing to become the king of this land.


    After the winter solstice, the day becomes very short, and it''s already dark before you arrive. The palace man in charge of the lantern holds the pole and lights the lanterns one by one. The orange light is warm in the cold winter.


    "Light that one, too. Oh, it''s snowing." Zhang Jinzheng directs the little eunuch to light the lamp. A little ice falls on his face, and then more ice falls. With the light, he can see the thin snowflakes falling from the night sky.


    The little eunuch lit the lamp and climbed down the ladder. Seeing the snow, he said happily, "great. If it''s bigger, I can make a snowman tomorrow."


    Zhang Jin clapped his hand on the back of his head and said: "what''s good, stupid thing."


    The little eunuch felt his head and said, "it''s very nice to have snow. You were looking forward to it a while ago, chief manager."


    "It used to be the past. In short, we don''t want to see snow now. We''d better not even have winter." Without waiting for the young eunuch to ask again, Zhang Jin said: "tomorrow morning, you go to the house of internal affairs to move some tinsel of silver charcoal. Your majesty wants to use it. Er, no, you''d better go now."


    Little eunuch doubt tunnel: "Chengde hall is not there more than half of the basket in it, enough to use for a few days, why so urgent."Zhang Jin glared and said, "if you want to go, there will be so much nonsense."


    Seeing that he was angry, the eunuch didn''t dare to say any more. He rushed to the house of internal affairs in the snow. Zhang Jin rubbed his hands and went to the imperial dining room to bring the stewed ginseng soup. Just as he was about to enter, he saw someone coming. When he saw the person clearly, he rushed up to fight a thousand. "I''ve seen the lady, and she''s blessed."


    "No gift." Mu Qianxue politely motioned him to get up, looked at the closed door and said, "is your Majesty in it?"


    "Yes, there are many memorials in recent days, and his highness is not here. Your majesty often has to approve more than two memorials." Zhang Jin took a look at the snowy sky at night and sighed: "I thought it would not snow this year because of the warm weather these days. Unexpectedly, it came down earlier than the previous two years. Your majesty will be sad again."


    Mu Qianxue said sadly: "I also want to, but it''s a pity that the cycle of four seasons, the alternation of spring and summer, can''t be changed by human power."


    "Lady, is the doctor back?" When Zhang Jin goes back to Yilan hall, he hears mu Qianxue''s conversation with Yishi, so he knows about the cold and poison in Dongfang Suo''s body.


    "He went to the western regions to look for medicine, but he didn''t come back so soon."


    Zhang Jin leaned to her ear and whispered: "I heard your majesty asking commander Lin about the whereabouts of Mr. Yi yesterday, and your Majesty''s fear of cold is getting worse this year. I''m worried Your majesty will doubt it sooner or later. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C862

    "I know." Mu Qianxue answered, took the ginseng soup in Zhang Jin''s hand and went in. There was a row of gold hard candles in the hall. But because the hall was deep and wide, the light was still a little dark. The East was lying on the case and seemed to be asleep, with many folds in his hand.


    Mu Qianxue put down the stew cup, took the clothes and covered them on him with ease, and then put the folds on the case one by one according to whether they were checked or not.


    Because the Silver Charcoal in the copper basin had been burning for a long time, the fire was dim, and it was not as warm as before. Mu Qianxue picked up the new charcoal next to it and put it down one by one. Soon the main hall was warm again, just like spring in March.


    "Your Majesty, are you awake?" Xia Yue''s voice makes mu Qianxue look back. Seeing that Dongfang Su opens her eyes and looks at herself, she goes over and says in a soft voice, "but I wake up your majesty?"


    "No Dongfang Su took her hand and joked, "it''s nice to wake up and see the most beautiful woman in the world. I don''t know how many people I want to envy."


    Mu Qianxue was pink by him, stroked her cheek and said in a small voice: "Your Majesty is not afraid of being laughed at."


    Dongfang Su said, "I''m telling the truth. What''s a good joke?"


    Mu Qianxue said with a smile: "I''ve never heard of a beauty. It''s the mother of two children."


    Dongfang Su stroked her cheek frivolously and said, "it shows that my face is forever young."


    See summer month in the side pursed lips straight smile, Mu thousand snow heart big shame, light spat way: "not serious." When she spoke, she saw the sweat on Dongfang''s forehead. She was surprised and said, "what''s the matter with your majesty? Why do you have so many cold sweats, but what''s wrong?"


    Dongfang Suo wiped off his cold sweat and said, "it''s OK. I just had a nightmare."


    Mu Qianxue said with concern: "what nightmare?"


    Dongfang Su was in a trance. He had just dreamt that he was suffering from a relapse of cold and poison. Qian Xue and others were lying in front of his bed and crying. That dream was so real that he almost thought it was true.


    He didn''t want to worry about Qianxue. He said casually: "I dream that an immortal came to heaven. He said that Qianxue was a fairy who came down to the world. Now he has made great achievements and returned to heaven. Of course I won''t, so I shot the immortal down with one arrow. " Then he pretended to be worried and said, "Qian Xue, do you think the heaven will come to me to settle accounts?"


    Mu Qianxue "Puchi" a smile, along with his words: "Your Majesty this courage is really big, even the immortal dare to kill."


    Without thinking, dongfangsu said, "of course, for you, not to mention the immortal, even if the Jade Emperor and the Buddha of the Tathagata come in person, there is no feeling to speak of." It''s a joke, but it''s true.


    Mu Qianxue scooped up a bowl of ginseng soup and handed it to him. He said with a smile, "well, drink the ginseng soup quickly, and then go to have a rest. I have to go to court early tomorrow morning."


    "It''s still early, and I''m not sleepy. I''ll just go to bed after the memorial." The bitterness of ginseng soup made Dongfang Su frown slightly. After drinking a few mouthfuls, he put it aside and reached for the memorial. As soon as he got it, he was taken away. Who else would be there besides mu Qianxue.


    Dongfang Suo said with a smile, "I''m really not sleepy. If I don''t finish it tonight, I''ll have more tomorrow. I''ll really stay up late then."


    "I didn''t say that I would not let your majesty read the memorial, but..." Mu Qianxue raised her eyebrows and said with a smile: "I''ll read it. Your majesty will listen to it with your ears."


    "Well, it''s up to you." Dongfang Suo is smiling. He knows that mu Qianxue uses this method to make him avoid overwork.


    "Your Majesty Chen Qi, it''s a sign of good fortune to meet a white turtle on the sea recently. It must be because your Majesty''s grace is all over the world, and the power of heaven is mighty, so the heaven is auspicious..." Under the bright candle, mu Qianxue read the memorial slowly. This memorial is full of thousands of words, all of which are words of praise.


    Dongfang Suo interrupted impatiently after half listening: "whose fold is this?"


    Mu Qianxue took a look at Luozhe and replied, "Zheng Yu, commander in chief of Fuzhou Navy."


    Dongfang Su said with a sneer, "as the commander in chief of the Navy, I don''t know what it means if I don''t practice the Navy well and think about all these things." After a pause, he said, "after several years of peace, these officials don''t understand what they should do. It seems that they have to beat it up again."


    Mu Qianxue glanced at the end of the memorial and said with a smile, "I don''t think this Zheng Tidu doesn''t know what to say."


    Dongfang Suo was stunned and asked, "why did you say that?"


    "At the end of the memorial, he wrote that his majesty is a great blessing to all the people and the great Zhou Dynasty. As the prince grows older, he will be the crown prince and the imperial concubine. He will spread the branches and leaves for the royal family and consolidate the foundation of the country."


    Dongfang Su said jokingly, "I''ve been around for a long time. I want to marry the prince. He''s not tired."


    Xia Yue chimed in: "what they are waiting for is this opportunity, not to mention a memorial, even ten or 100 letters will not be tired."


    Dongfang Su said curiously, "what''s the chance?"


    Xia Yue pursed her lips and said with a smile, "Your Majesty hasn''t been a draft candidate all these years, but he has worried the ministers in the court. After all, if you don''t draft, they can''t marry the royal family. But if you don''t listen to me, I can only place my hope on the crown prince."Dongfang Su was surprised and said, "is that so? How do you know? "


    Xia Yue bowed her head and said, "if you don''t hide it from your majesty, it''s all going on in private, but I don''t dare to spread it to your majesty."


    "These people." Dongfang Suo shook his head in tears and laughter. "In recent years, there have been a lot of discount that advised me to choose the draft, but I refuted them all. Later, the discount was less. I thought they had stopped. It turned out that they were trying to hit the prince. It''s really..."


    Mu Qianxue said with a smile: "this is not the first memorial to ask your majesty to marry Huaier. After this year, Huaier will be 16 years old. We really have to think about his marriage." She joked: "I remember that when Zheng Tidu met the saint the year before last, he mentioned that he had three daughters. Why don''t you think about it?"


    Dongfang Su shook his head again and again. "Of course, we should consider the marriage of huai''er, but my daughter-in-law must be knowledgeable, reasonable, virtuous and magnanimous. A daughter taught by a man who falls into the eyes of utilitarianism like him is absolutely not good. "


    Mu Qianxue covered her lips and said with a smile, "if Zheng Tidu hears your Majesty''s words, I don''t know how sad he will be."


    "It''s his fault." Dongfang Su didn''t want to mention this person more. He turned the topic and said, "when huai''er comes back, I''ll choose his concubine with you."


    "Huai''er is not in a hurry, but there is a man. We really have to choose for him."


    The East trace a mind to turn, already guessed Mu Qian snow mouth that "he", "do you mean to constant?"


    Mu Qianxue said helplessly: "yes, Yuheng is 18 years old and hasn''t married yet. Last time my concubine asked him, he was still in those two words - no hurry."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C863

    In the first month of the 17th year of Yongping, dongfangsu had two wills. One was to confer the title of HENGWEI king of Qi County, and the other was to choose the imperial concubine for the prince and king of Qi county.


    After all, Yu Heng is the eldest son of the emperor, and his ability is not bad. It''s a matter of time before he becomes a king. The last one is to make the officials and the families boiling. After so many years, he finally has the chance to marry the royal family.


    Dongfangsu is not a woman who pays attention to the door. Shen Xijun introduces her favorite women one by one. There are many beautiful women among them. But Yu Heng doesn''t have much reaction. He just answers "MMM". His eyes seem to be looking at the picture scroll, but in fact he has been wandering all the time.


    Shen Xijun saw that he was absent-minded and said, "why, can''t you see it?"


    "No Yu Heng quickly denied, "they are all very good, but It''s just


    Shen Xijun waited for a long time, but he didn''t go on. He couldn''t help urging him: "just what?"


    "Just..." Yu Heng hesitated, as if there was something hard to say.


    Purple eyebrow heart move, blurt out a way: "Your Highness should not already have a sweetheart?"


    Yu Heng''s face turned red, even his ears were red. Seeing this scene, people didn''t understand. Ah Zi was right.


    Shen Xijun was surprised and said, "since someone who has a crush on you doesn''t tell your mother which girl it is, please tell me."


    Hearing this, Yu Heng''s face turned red again. It was as if he was about to drop blood. He muttered, "the girl whom my son likes is not a famous lady."


    "Just as long as she is pure, virtuous and sensible." Said, Shen Xijun and urged: "tell mother quickly, in the end who?"


    "When I return to my mother, it''s It''s autumn water. "


    "Autumn water?" Shen Xijun never thought it would be such an answer. She was stunned for a moment. Of course, she knew Qiushui. Three years ago, Yu Heng took a firegun to hunt and shot her by mistake. After the injury was healed, she stayed on duty in the house and took care of it in an orderly way. During the Spring Festival, she also gave a lot of things to Qiushui, but she never thought that Yu Heng would fall in love with her.


    "Yes Yu Heng summoned up his courage and said, "my son and my son are in love with Qiushui. Please help my mother."


    Ah Zi shook her head. "Qiushui is just a girl. How can she be princess Qi?"


    "The empress mother said that the choice of wife has nothing to do with family background, just for pure character. Qiushui has always been around me. I know her character best." After refuting ah Zi, Yu Heng knelt down to Shen Xijun and said again, "please help me."


    "Master..."


    Shen Xijun raised his hand and motioned for a Zi to keep quiet. He looked at Yu Heng and said, "when did you and Qiushui start?"


    Yu Heng thought seriously for a while and said, "I can''t tell you clearly. I think it''s a matter of time."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C864

    "The empress is curious. There are so many girls in king Qi''s mansion who are more beautiful than Qiushui or who have been waiting on you for a long time. Why do they fall in love with Qiushui?"


    "This..." Yu Heng was unable to answer her question. After thinking for a moment, he said, "if you don''t know where you are, you can go deep. If you can make everything clear, it''s not love."


    Shen Xijun unfolded his bright red and gold sleeves and said with a smile, "it''s the same reason. My mother wants to see the autumn water."


    Yu Heng happily said: "so, mother agreed?"


    "Promise or not, wait till my mother sees her." See her say so, to constant also not good to ask again, immediately way: "there minister this go to tell autumn water."


    Shen Xijun''s words suddenly changed. "I''ve heard that there have been a lot of things going on recently in our palace?"


    Yu Heng didn''t understand why she suddenly asked this question and said truthfully, "well, it''s cold this year. Several places have been hit by blizzards, so it''s necessary for the household department to allocate money for disaster relief. My son''s minister will go to the household department later."


    Shen Xijun nodded his head and said, "if that''s the case, then you should go back to the household department, Qiushui, and let ah Zi pass it on." Yu Heng hesitated and said, "it''s better for me to go. It''s not so bad for a while."


    "Why?" Shen Xijun said with a smile but not a smile: "I''m afraid that the empress will bully your Qiushui?"


    To constant skin a red, even busy way: "mother joked, how can I think so."


    "If you can''t, then go back to the Department of accounts and don''t miss the business." Seeing her saying so, Yu Heng had to agree.


    After he left, ah Zi was also ordered to go to king Qi''s house to summon Qiushui. It was an hour later when the latter entered the palace.


    Qiushui bowed his head and knelt down, respectfully said: "maidservant to the empress please, empress Millennium auspicious."


    "Look up." With Shen Xijun''s words, Qiushui slowly raises her head. Her appearance is not outstanding. At most, she has a medium posture. Only her eyes look forward to life, and she is smart and clear.


    After beckoning her to get up, Shen Xijun said with a smile, "is this the third time we''ve met?"


    Qiushui said cleverly: "yes, the first time was that his highness was ill and his mother came to visit him in the palace; the second time was last year''s Mid Autumn Festival and my maid was lucky to follow him into the palace; the third time is now." With that, she said uneasily: "I don''t know if the empress calls the maidservant into the palace. What''s her order?"


    Shen Xijun took a sip of the tea from the palace man, and his eyes gradually cooled as he looked at the autumn water. "Your Majesty asked our palace and your concubines to choose the Royal concubines for the king of Qi. Unexpectedly, someone had come into the palace and coveted the position of the Royal concubine. Qiushui, you follow the king of Qi all day. Who is that man


    Autumn water complexion a white, quickly kneel down a way: "Niang Mingjian, maidservant never covet of heart."


    Shen Xijun heavily put down the tea cup and said in a cold voice: "still here, sweet words. At that time, I pitied you for being lonely and helpless, and let you be a servant beside the king of Qi. You can seduce the master by means of flattery, but you also want to fly to the branch and become the princess of Qi. Qiushui, you''re really good at your wishful thinking. "


    "No! I have not Qiushui shook his head desperately and choked: "I know I''m humble. It''s a blessing that I''ve been wrongly loved by the king of Qi for several generations. I''m a princess I didn''t even think about it. "


    Shen Xijun said with a sneer: "as long as you hold on to heng''er, the princess''s position is naturally yours, so why think more."


    "I really don''t have one." Qiushui was more and more tearful. "If you don''t believe me, I can swear to heaven. If you violate the oath..."


    "No need." Shen Xijun interrupted her coldly, "if you want the palace to believe you, go and persuade the king of Qi to give up the idea of marrying you as his concubine."


    "Yes." Qiushui agreed without hesitation, "I will persuade your royal highness, please rest assured; if..." She bit her silver teeth and said, "Your Highness is not willing to listen to me. My maidservant should leave king Qi''s house and never see king Qi again."


    "I hope you can do what you say." Shen Xijun said meaningfully. After another word, she waved her hand and said, "OK, step back."


    "Yes, I''ll leave." Qiushui bowed his head and retreated to the door. After another salute, he opened the door and went out.


    I don''t know when it snowed outside. As soon as I opened the door, the north wind mixed with snowflakes roared in and circled low in the hall.


    Ah Zi looked at the re closed door and said, "it seems that your highness is in wrong love. She has no heart." With that, she sighed, "Alas, it''s just that the status is too low, otherwise it would be a good marriage."


    Shen Xijun glanced at her and said in a cool voice, "do you really think so?"


    A Zi is one Zheng, doubt a way: "is maidservant misjudged?"


    Alan said: "I don''t think she is a man who is greedy for wealth. And she said that if she can''t persuade the king of Qi, she will leave by herself?"


    Shen Xijun reached out to catch a snowflake, and the warmth of his palm made it turn into a drop of snow water. "If you are really consistent, I won''t worry about it."


    Ah Zi is the first to understand, "the master is worried that she is retreating?"


    Shen Xijun didn''t say anything more, but said, "look, I''ll know soon."Sure enough, early the next morning, Yu Heng came to Changxin hall. As soon as he entered the hall, he was excited and said, "didn''t the empress agree? Why did she turn back?"


    Shen Xijun stopped pruning flowers, turned and looked at him indifferently, "is that how you talk to your mother?"


    Aware of his impoliteness, Yu Heng bowed his head and said, "my son is reckless. Please forgive me."


    Shen Xijun doesn''t speak either. He just turns around and trims the extra flowers. Yu Heng looks at her back. He wants to talk several times and then comes down again.


    After cutting off a few flower branches, Shen Xijun put down the silver scissors, took the handkerchief from Alan and swab his hand. "You came here today for the sake of autumn water?"


    Yu Heng said hastily, "yes, my mother has always promised. Why should I break my promise this time?"


    In the face of Yu Heng''s question, Shen Xijun was not angry either. He said calmly, "has my palace ever agreed? Do you think clearly?"


    To constant a Leng, carefully recall, Shen Xijun yesterday and did not explicitly agree, only said that he had seen autumn water again, is he anxious under remember wrong.


    "It''s ER Chen''s mistake, but he doesn''t understand why the empress opposes her marriage to Qiushui because of her identity?"


    "The empress has no opinion of family status. She opposes it because the autumn water is not good enough for you."


    "Although Qiushui is not born in a famous family, he is also well versed in poetry and books. He is gentle, kind and considerate, which is not worthy of saying."


    "You can''t just look at the surface. She promised her mother that she would persuade you to give up. What happened? That''s enough for the mother to veto her. "


    Yu Heng said angrily: "she advised her son, but it was her son who refused to agree. It was also her son who wanted to come to discuss with her mother. Qiushui didn''t know how she could blame Qiushui without asking."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C865

    Seeing that Shen Xijun was speechless, he knelt down again and begged, "my son and Qiushui really love each other. I don''t want any of them except her. Please help my mother."


    Shen Xijun went up to him and looked down at him and said, "what do you mean by sincerity when you tell your mother?"


    Yu Heng replied without hesitation: "weak water 3000, only take a ladle."


    "How do you know that this ladle is not wrong?" Without waiting for Yu Heng''s words, she said, "go back, my mother will choose the most suitable princess for you."


    Yu Heng gritted his teeth and said, "yes, my son doesn''t know whether this ladle is right or wrong. How can my mother know that it must be wrong? Before she does anything, she denies it first, which is unfair to my son and Qiushui."


    Shen Xijun looked down at him for a long time and said in a deep voice: "it''s unfair to be a mother. In a word, she can''t be a princess of Qi."


    Yu Heng didn''t expect that he had said so much, but Shen Xijun still refused to let go and said in a hurry: "empress..."


    Shen Xijun knew what he was going to say, so he said, "my mother''s mind has been decided. Don''t say more. Let''s step back."


    "Your Highness." Alan came to Yuheng and said in a low voice: "you go back first. The selection of concubine is not settled so soon. When the master is in a better mood, you can ask each other slowly. You can rest assured that the slave and ah Zi will help you."


    Yu Heng didn''t have a better way. He nodded and said, "thank you for your two aunts." Then he got up and arched his hand to Shen Xijun, "my son, I''m leaving."


    After he left, Shen Xijun went back to his chair and picked up the tea cup which had been used for a long time. He just took a sip and frowned, "the tea is cold. Make another one."


    A Zi took the tea cup and said in a pun, "if the tea is cold, you can change it. If the heart is cold, it will be troublesome."


    Shen Xijun glanced at her and said in a cool voice, "when did you learn to play tricks?"


    "I dare not. I just feel that since your highness likes it, why don''t you help them so as not to hurt their mother and son? "


    Alan said in a side way: "I''ve seen Qiushui several times, and I know how to handle it properly. I can''t pick out any mistakes except for my poor identity."


    Shen Xijun light smile, "that palace asks you, to constant side besides her, still have which several wenches?"


    Alan two people don''t understand why she suddenly asked this, thought about it and said truthfully: "there is a little warbler."


    "How old? How long have you been in the government? "


    "She was just 14 years old. She went to her Royal Highness the year before last. Because she was taken by the maidservant from the house of internal affairs, she had some impression that she was also the youngest in the group. In the past, Qiushui was also there. As soon as she saw Xiaoying, she said she liked it and picked Xiaoying over on the spot. "


    "There are so many girls in the house, some of them are smart, talented and beautiful, but she chooses a yellow haired girl who doesn''t know anything to serve Yu Heng with her. Don''t you think it''s strange?"


    Ah Zi said thoughtfully: "master means Does she mean to keep your highness away from other girls? "


    Shen Xijun''s eyes turned and fell on Huang Jiu, who was standing on the side with his hands down


    Huang Jiu said with a smile: "the master talks, but the slave doesn''t dare to interrupt."


    Shen Xijun''s eyes sank slightly. Huang Jiudao knew that he was not satisfied with his answer. He quickly changed his words and said, "in the eyes of the slave, this Qiushui girl really has some tricks."


    He thought for a while and said: "when I was at home, I once saw a family named Li. The master was a playboy. But his wife was so worried that he couldn''t go out to have fun. So he looked at the girls in the family. All the girls who were a little bit beautiful didn''t escape his hand. Of course, those girls would not stop being spoiled. At that time, there was a lot of trouble It took a lot of money to settle down. It didn''t go to the government. "


    "In her anger, the lady dismissed the maid in the house, leaving only a few ugly ones. Master Li had no place to flirt, so she settled down."


    Ah Zi thought and said: "that is to say, Qiushui has been staring at Her Highness for a long time, so she deliberately selected the little warbler who can''t pose a threat to her."


    "The year before last..." Alan pulled his finger and said: "at that time, Qiushui was only 14 years old. Would he have such profound thoughts?"


    "The heart of harming people cannot be, the heart of preventing people cannot be without; it is about the life of henger, even if there is only a hint of doubt, it cannot be let go."


    Huang Jiuyou said in a voice: "what should I do now? I''m afraid I won''t give up easily depending on your highness."


    Shen Xijun''s eyes narrowed slightly and said coldly, "it''s best for her to leave, otherwise she can only leave."


    Qiushui didn''t break his promise. He quietly left Prince Qi''s house a few days later, but he was soon chased back by Yu Heng. Whether he intended or didn''t, I don''t know. The only thing that is clear is that it makes the relationship between Yu Heng and Shen Xijun''s mother and son more tense.


    In March, all the selected women had arrived in Jinling. A total of 109 people were placed in an empty house, studying the palace rules while waiting for the selection of concubines in the near future.


    After the spring, the weather is getting warmer and everything is reviving. The grass is growing and the birds are flying. Several apricot trees are planted in the courtyard of Changxin hall. At this moment, they are full of apricot flowers, which cover half of the sky."Gee! Creak A few swallows happily shuttle in the apricot flowers, take up countless light as silk petals, leave the treetop, and fall on the palace maids kicking shuttlecock under the tree.


    "97, 98, 99, 100..." The little maid in waiting for her to count, but she was still a little disappointed because she didn''t kick a hundred just now.


    Shen Xijun stood under the eaves in a trance. He didn''t even know that mu Qianxue came in. He woke up only when a cloak covered him. Mu Qianxue said with a smile, "you must be careful, sister."


    "Here we are." Shen Xijun pulled his lips and said with a smile, "has the day of choosing a concubine been decided?"


    "Well, it''s March 23."


    "Good." Shen Xijun answered simply and fell into silence again.


    Mu Qianxue looked at her gloomy side face and said in a soft voice: "elder sister is thinking about Yu Heng?"


    Shen Xijun was slightly surprised, then seemed to understand what, "he went to you?"


    "Well, I can see that he cares about that girl."


    Shen Xijun said to himself, "yes, I don''t even care about my mother."


    "Where does my sister want to go? Yu Heng is just dazzled by love for a moment. In time, he will understand my sister''s pains."


    "In time..." Shen Xijun shook his head with a bitter smile, "I''m afraid it''s difficult."


    Alan said in a side way: "the empress has no idea. Her Highness has not come to Changxin hall for five or six days. As usual, even if there are more things in the court, she will come over the next day."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C866

    Mu Qianxue helped Shen Xijun back to the palace. After they were seated, she said, "but my sister still doesn''t want to complete it?"


    "Heng''er can''t marry such a scheming woman." Shen Xijun looked at mu Qianxue and said, "where''s my sister?"


    Muqianxue smile, "my sister and I have always been the same idea, sister don''t worry, I and I will find a chance to persuade him."


    "Good." Shen Xijun showed his first smile in the past few days. "Speaking of Yu Huai, does my sister have a favorite candidate?"


    "There are a few. Haven''t they been shown to my sister?" With mu Qianxue''s words, Xiao Yuanzi holds three scrolls. The three women have their own characteristics, either gentle, naive or heroic.


    Shen Xijun looked at it carefully and nodded: "it''s all good. It depends on which one you like." Said, she sighed, "Alas, I hope that day, Yu Heng can also meet the favorite, not to focus on the girl Qiushui."


    No one thought that Yu Heng, who has always been filial and obedient, was extremely persistent in the matter of Qiushui. No matter who advised him, it was an answer. He must marry Qiushui as the princess of the county, and even didn''t go to the princess selection ceremony on March 23.


    Dongfang Su was furious when he learned about this. In a fury, he was punished for thinking over his mistakes in the mansion and was not allowed to take a step.


    After noon this day, Yu Huai came to the prince''s residence of Qi county. Yu Heng was dancing a sword in the courtyard. A beautiful woman stood under a pear tree, blowing and blowing. Her sword was so strong that she shook down the snow-white pear flowers on the tree and fell on the woman''s pink dress with the wind. Even people who didn''t know each other could see the silent deep love between them.


    Talented men and beautiful women are the best couple.


    Yu Huai''s appearance surprised the woman. She quickly stopped her voice and bowed to salute. "I''ve seen your royal highness, your highness is blessed."


    "Qiushui girl is free." After beckoning her to get up, Yu huailang said with a smile, "it seems that I didn''t come at the right time."


    "I wish you knew." Yu Heng throws his sword to the servants, takes the towel and wipes his face. He says half jokingly, "tell me, how can I compensate?"


    Although he and Yu Huai were not born to the same mother, they had a very good relationship, so they were informal and casual in private.


    Yu Huai said with a smile, "how about compensating brother for two jars of wine?" Then he clapped his hands, and Zhang Yuan came in with two jars of wine in his arms.


    Two years ago, Yu Huai was ordered to investigate a strange case in the court. Zhang Yuan was sent by Dongfang Su to help him, and then he followed Yu Huai all the time.


    Yu Heng pats open one of the jars of mud, and immediately wafts out an attractive aroma of wine. Yu Heng''s eyes brighten and blurts out: "it''s the best bamboo leaf green."


    Yu Huai added with a smile: "the bamboo leaves of Xinghua village in Shanxi Province have been stored in the cellar for 20 years."


    Yu Heng has always loved wine. When he heard this, he could not help but immediately said, "it''s really good wine. Let''s go and have a drink together."


    Seeing him like this, Qiushui chuckled: "look, your highness is in a hurry." Then she said, "I''ll go and make some small dishes and wine for your highness."


    To constant eyes gentle way: "hard you."


    Qiushui''s face turned a little red. He bowed his head to the kitchen, while Yuheng and his wife went to the North study. As soon as they entered, Yuheng could not wait to pour a bowl. As soon as he entered, he repeatedly exclaimed, "good wine, really good wine."


    "How dare I bring something bad to my elder brother? It''s the treasure of Uncle su. I only got it from him after I had a hard time."


    "At last you remember big brother." After two or three mouthfuls of wine in the bowl, Yu Heng picked up the wine jar and poured it again. He was held down by Yu Huai and said, "I''ll pour it for big brother."


    Yu Heng took back his hand with a smile, but soon frowned, because Yu Huai poured too little for him, only half a bowl, dissatisfied with the way: "so little is enough, pour more."


    In the face of his words, Yu Huai held down the wine jar and said with profound meaning: "a small drink is good for you, but a big drink is bad for you. If you borrow wine to relieve your worries, you will only increase your worries."


    Yu Heng''s eyes darkened, staring at the golden transparent wine in the bowl, said astringently: "now I can''t even get out of the house. Besides drinking, I don''t know what else I can do."


    Yu Huai sighed and said in a soft voice, "I''ve tried to persuade my mother, but I never let go."


    Yu Heng was silent for a long time. He spat out a sentence, "I will not marry anyone except Qiushui."


    "I know my elder brother loves Qiushui, but my mother has her own concerns It''s not good for anyone to hold on like this. "


    Yu Heng pushed the wine bowl and said in a cold voice, "if you''re here to be a lobbyist, you can go and take away the wine. I can''t stand it."


    "Big brother!" Yu Huai shook his head and said anxiously, "you are always open-minded. Why are you so stubborn in this matter?"


    Yu Heng twists a petal floating in from the window, "I don''t want to lose the autumn water, and I don''t want to lose myself."


    Yu Huai looked at him without saying a word for a long time and said, "has brother ever thought about the cost of this?"


    Yu Heng showed his arm and said to himself, "I''m just bearing the price now Said, he stood up a little upset, "the most I don''t understand is the mother, she just saw a few sides of autumn water, can''t help but completely deny autumn water, this is not fair!""My mother always loves my elder brother the most. I believe she must do it for his good." Hearing that Yu Huai was helping Shen Xijun speak, Yu Heng felt even more disgusted and blurted out: "what''s good for me is to control me, let me do everything according to her imagination, and become a puppet at her disposal!"


    When Yu Huai was still thinking about how to open him, the door of his study was suddenly pushed open. Shen Xijun, who was wearing a light green and gilded silk brocade, stood outside the door, kneeling beside her, helpless with autumn water.


    "Is that how you think of your mother?" Shen Xijun''s face is full of sadness.


    Yu Heng didn''t expect that Shen Xijun would suddenly appear. The whole person was stunned there. Yu Huai pulled his sleeve and just woke up. He saluted uneasily, "I''ve met my mother."


    Shen Xijun stared at him and said coldly, "answer this palace."


    Yu Huai was afraid that their mother and son would be stiff, so he hastened to make ends meet


    "I didn''t ask the prince." Shen Xijun gave him a cold glance, which made him silent.


    Yu Heng clenched his teeth and raised his head to say what he thought. "For so many years, er Chen has been doing according to his mother''s requirements. But Er Chen is also a human being and has his own ideas. Er Chen likes autumn water and only wants to marry her. Why does the mother refuse to make it perfect and have to let her marry a woman she doesn''t like at all?"


    "Because she''s not right!" Shen Xijun''s answer is simple and clear, but it can''t be accepted by Yu Heng, "then in the mother''s view, what is appropriate? A famous lady, a famous family


    Shen Xijun said indifferently: "everyone is good. In short, it can''t be her."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C867

    "Kerchen only likes her and only wants to marry her!" Yu Heng said obstinately.


    Shen Xijun was so angry that he was stunned. He pointed to him and said angrily, "you don''t want even the queen mother for a woman, do you?"


    Qiushui quickly climbed up to Shen Xijun and said in a weeping voice, "Your Majesty is not listening to you. It''s the slave who is not good..." As she cried, she kowtowed, "it''s all my servant''s fault. I''m willing to be punished. Please don''t blame your highness king Qi. If it''s for my servant''s sake that you and your Highness''s affection is affected, I''ll be responsible even if I die."


    Seeing her crying, Yu Hengda couldn''t bear to pull her up. "You''re not wrong. Why should you admit it?"


    "No My servant... " Qiushui shakes her head constantly. After a while, she pulls back her hand from Yuheng''s palm and sobs: "I''m not lucky enough to be with your highness. Please don''t be persistent, my highness I don''t deserve it. " When it came to the last sentence, she was crying.


    Yuheng where willing to give up, once again hold her hand, no matter how she struggles, just tightly hold, "I say you deserve, this life this life, Dongfang Yuheng not you don''t marry!"


    "Brother, please say less." After persuading Yu Heng, he looks at Shen Xijun, whose face is hard to see. His mind turns like a wheel: "mother, son, Minister A few days ago, I got a new wonder called kaleidoscope. It''s a small thing, but it''s boundless and colorful. It''s very beautiful. Why don''t you go to my son''s office and have a look. "


    Shen Xijun ignored him, just staring at Yu Heng. For a long time, she said slowly, "for this woman, you don''t care about anything, do you?"


    Her words made Yu Hengsheng hesitate, but when he saw Qiushui''s tearful eyes, he immediately became firm, "yes!"


    "No!" The first object is not Shen Xijun, but Qiushui. She shakes her head desperately, "Your Highness, please, please, forget it."


    "No, I can''t..." After Yu Henggang said a few words, she was covered by Qiushui, and her choking voice rang out in her ear, "I was just a lonely girl who couldn''t even eat enough. I''m very lucky to be with your highness. I don''t dare to ask for more. If Your highness really cares about the maidservant. Please promise not to argue with your majesty or the queen because of the maidservant. Please After that, she knelt down, and Ren Yuheng refused to get up.


    Yu Heng was angry and pitied. "I''m the one who wants to marry you. You don''t care what other people do."


    Qiushui raised his face full of tears, "if you don''t agree, I''ll be a slave..." She bit her silver teeth hard. "I''d rather die!"


    "You..." Yu Heng didn''t expect that she would say such a decisive word. For a moment, he was stunned. For a long time, he suddenly showed a smile. There was no smile in his eyes, but only full of satire and sadness. He looked at Shen Xijun and said, "is the empress satisfied?"


    Shen Xijun said indifferently: "just want to understand, mother will choose the most suitable wife for you."


    "Mother is wrong." Yu Hengliang said in a voice: "my son has identified Qiushui. Even if he has nothing, he will live up to his affection."


    Qiushui said in a startled voice: "Your Highness..."


    Knowing what she wanted to say, Yu Heng interrupted: "I won''t let you die. Even if I go to the hell hall, I will catch you back, because you want to be my bride."


    "You Shen Xijun didn''t expect that he had said so much. Yu Heng insisted on marrying Qiushui. She was so angry that she shivered all over. After a while, she left with only one sentence: "I''ll see how long you can hold on to this palace."


    With a sigh, Yu Huai followed up and waited for the carriage. Then he said in a low voice, "mother, I will understand your pains sooner or later."


    "I''m afraid he''ll never understand." Shen Xijun stroked his painful forehead, and there was a trace of memory in his eyes. "Do you know who I thought of when I just looked at that autumn water?"


    Yu Huaixiang thought about it and said tentatively, "but Dongmei?"


    Dongmei in his mouth used to be the maid of the palace of Changxin temple. She was quite beautiful. Because of this beauty, she was not content with her duty and wanted to fly up the branch and become a phoenix all day. Every time Dongfang Suo comes to Changxin hall, she will dress up carefully and put on the powder, hoping to get Dongfang Suo''s favor and choose the emperor''s side from now on. Unfortunately, no matter how hard she dressed up, let alone favored, she didn''t even have a good eye, which made her very disappointed.


    After a period of time, she came up with other ways to find out where Dongfang Suo would go. Then she passed by deliberately and pretended to meet by chance. After several times, she really made Dongfang Suo pay attention to her, but It''s not a good thing.


    Seeing Dongmei''s mind, Dongfang Suo orders the house of internal affairs to transfer her from Changxin hall to Huanyi Bureau. Since then, she has clothes that can''t be washed all day, let alone dress up, and no time to rest.


    It''s OK in summer. In winter, my hands are covered with frostbite because they are immersed in cold water all day. Even so, I still have to continue to wash them, otherwise I can''t eat and sleep.


    Dongmei repents, but it''s too late. She can only wash her face with tears all day.


    "How can Dongmei be compared with her? Up to now, I haven''t seen through her mind." Shen Xijun said faintly. At the beginning, she saw through Dongmei''s thought at a glance, but she didn''t reveal it. She let Dongmei jump up and down there."Who is that?" Yu Huai took out a can of peppermint oil from the dark compartment of the carriage, dipped it with his fingertips, and carefully smeared it on Shen Xijun''s temples on both sides. The cool breath of peppermint made Shen Xijun feel refreshed and his head no longer hurt.


    Shen Xijun''s eyes narrowed slightly, slowly spitting out three words, "Zhao Pingqing!"


    Yu Huai was about to put the peppermint oil back. When he heard this, his hands trembled and the jar rolled to the ground. Instead of picking it up, he just looked at Shen Xijun. When he came back, he couldn''t wait to say, "mother is the mother of big brother?"


    "Not bad." Shen Xijun lifted up the curtain of the car and looked at the prince Qi''s house, which was gradually disappearing. He said in a cold voice, "that autumn water reminds my palace of this man who has disappeared for many years."


    Yu Huai sat there with a complicated look. When he was young, Zhao Pingqing died, so he didn''t forget anything. However, because she was Yu Heng''s biological mother, she had heard some bits and pieces, and knew that she was a woman with deep intention.


    In his impression, Qiushui is a gentle, careful and shy woman. She Do you have such deep thoughts?


    Thinking for a long time, he whispered: "mother will not think more?"


    Shen Xijun put down the curtain, looked at him and said, "do you think it''s the mother who made trouble for nothing?"


    Yu Huai said hastily, "I don''t mean that. It''s just Qiushui and Zhao It''s really hard to connect them. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C868

    Shen Xijun stroked the wrinkly sleeve and said to himself, "when my mother and empress were matched with Zhao''s sisters, she thought that she was such a person. Otherwise, how could there be such a saying that" knowing people, knowing faces, but not knowing hearts "


    Yu Huai said with a worried face, "what should I do now? Elder brother wants to marry Qiushui like he is possessed. He can''t listen to advice at all."


    After a moment of silence, Shen Xijun said slowly, "it''s better to have a short pain than a long one."


    Yu Huai''s mind turned slightly. He had already guessed a few points. "Does the empress want to send off the autumn water?"


    "Yes, only when she leaves can Yu Heng''s thoughts be broken. In fact..." Shen Xijun''s eyes were shining, and he said in a cold voice: "the best way is to kill Qiushui and never suffer from it. But if you do, Yuheng..." "I''m afraid I''ll never forgive this palace," she sighed


    "Big brother is not a fool. If you give him a little time, you will understand." After a pause, Yu huaihu said, "empress mother, leave this matter to her children''s ministers."


    Shen Xijun looked at him in surprise, and then showed a smile, "are you afraid that he will resent this palace?"


    "Mother and son don''t have overnight grudges. How can they complain? I just don''t want my mother to work too hard. In case you have a headache again, my mother''s concubine has to punish my son to go to the temple and kneel down."


    Shen Xijun was coaxed to laugh by him, and said with a smile: "it''s really a monkey''s mouth. What''s said in your mouth has become a truth, and it''s hard to refute."


    "That''s because I have a lot of sense." With a smile, Yu Huai said, "since my mother has agreed, my son''s minister will start to do it tomorrow."


    Shen Xijun gathered a smile, stroked his shoulder and said, "in fact, you don''t have to be like this. The empress can handle it."


    "I know, but I want to share my mother''s worries." Yu Huai grinned, revealing a row of neat white teeth.


    Shen Xijun''s eyes rippled a little glittering and translucent, "among the children, you are the most sensible and considerate. Your concubine is really blessed."


    "In Er Chen''s heart, the empress and the concubine are the mother of Er Chen, unless..." He pretended to be sad and said, "the empress doesn''t want her son."


    Shen Xijun couldn''t help but smile and said, "if you want to, the empress will give up. No one will give up you, OK?"


    With a smile, Yu Huai said, "it''s nice to see the empress smile. You must smile more in the future."


    Shen Xijun nodded his full forehead and said with a smile, "I still say that because you come every once in a while to amuse the empress, she has more wrinkles on her face. No matter how much you laugh, it will be shameful."


    Yu Huai said solemnly, "there is no wrinkle on the mother''s face. People who don''t know will think that you are only about 20 when they see her."


    "I know how to make my mother happy." Shen Xijun''s eyes are full of doting smile. She knows that Yu Huai is deliberately amusing herself. When she is amused by him, her mood really stretches a lot. She is not as depressed as before.


    The carriage drove them slowly to the Zhaoming palace. Shortly after they left, an unexpected guest came to king Qi''s house.


    "Is that the one who you want to ask me for something urgent?" Yu Heng looks at the person in front of him with doubts. It''s April now, and everyone has put on a soft and thin spring shirt. However, this person is wearing a thick gray cloak and a hood, covering his face tightly, showing only a small part.


    "Exactly." There was a slightly shrill voice coming from under the hood, like a voice pinching.


    "Who are you?" Yu Heng frowned slightly. The voice was familiar, but he couldn''t remember it for a moment.


    "Your Highness doesn''t remember the old slave?" With these words, the man slowly removed his hood and showed a square face. Except for a few folds, his face was clean and without any residue.


    Yu Heng looked at the familiar face in surprise, "Mr. Yuan?"


    "Hello, your highness. Your highness is lucky." Yuan Jiu smiles and hits a thousand.


    "No, sit down." After greeting the servants to serve tea, Yu Heng said tentatively, "how can my father-in-law come to my house today when he is free? Does the emperor''s grandmother not have to wait on him?"


    Yuan Jiu said with a smile, "to be honest with your highness, the old slave came here today to serve the Empress Dowager."


    "Grandmother?" Yu Heng''s eyes were wandering on his face. After the latter answered, he didn''t say any more. He just drank the tea that the servant had just brought.


    To constant mind a turn, standing on the side of the next person: "there is no your business here, go down."


    After only two of them were left, Yu Heng Shan brushed his sleeve and said in a cool voice, "well, there are no outsiders here. If you have anything to say, just say it."


    Yuan Jiu glanced at him and said with a smile, "I only said that your Highness has been having a lot of trouble with the queen recently for the sake of choosing a concubine. Even your majesty And I''m not happy with you. "


    Yu Heng''s face was slightly stiff. He said in a cold voice, "if Mr. Yuan comes here just to say this, please come back."


    "Your Highness, calm down." Yuan Jiu leaned back in his chair and looked down: "the Empress Dowager is very concerned after she knows this. She specially ordered the old slave to visit her highness. Besides And a word of advice. "Yu Heng looks ugly and says, "even you think I should listen to my mother''s arrangement?"


    Yuan Jiu bowed his head and said with a smile, "exactly. I hope your highness can listen to the advice. Don''t go his own way."


    Yu Heng''s mouth was full of sarcasm. "When did the emperor''s grandmother become a lobbyist?" Without waiting for yuan Jiu''s words, he pulled down his face and said, "I''ve made up my mind about this matter. I don''t need your grandmother''s trouble. Please go back to my father-in-law."


    In the face of his order, Yuan Jiu said, "Your Highness misunderstood. The Empress Dowager is not someone''s lobbyist. She sent the old slave here purely for your Highness''s sake."


    "No matter what, I won''t change my mind." Yu Heng said impatiently that he really didn''t want to listen to those boring persuasions any more.


    Yuan Jiu smiles, "I know your Highness has prepared for the worst, but Do you think the worst is really the worst result? "


    In the face of his tongue twister, Yu Heng said, "what do you mean?"


    "Although you are not born to the empress, you have been raised under her knee since you were a child. You are as good as your own mother and son. No matter what you do wrong, the empress will always read her love online, but it''s different for Qiushui girl."


    Yu Heng''s eyelids jumped hard and said in a deep voice, "what do you want to say?"


    Yuan Jiu said: "as long as Qiushui girl dies, all the problems between you and the queen will be solved."


    "Presumptuous!" Yu Heng slapped the armrest heavily and yelled angrily: "bold slave, how dare you talk about the empress? Do you know that with the words just now, I can beat you to death, even the emperor''s grandmother has nothing to say."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C869

    Yuan Jiu looked at him with equal eyes. "I''m not sorry for my death. I just hope your highness can understand the danger of the situation in front of him. Don''t insist on doing harm to others and yourself."


    Seeing that he was still talking there in spite of his own rebuke, Yu Heng became more and more furious and roared, "come on!"


    The servant outside the door heard him calling and immediately pushed the door in. "What''s your Highness''s order?"


    Yu Hengzheng wanted him to drive yuan Jiu out. Suddenly, he moved in his heart. After a short hesitation, he waved and said, "it''s OK. Step back."


    "Your Highness?" The servant was confused by him. He let himself in and out for a while. This is nothing.


    Yu Heng glared at him and said coldly, "I asked you to step down, didn''t you hear me?"


    Seeing his displeasure, the servant did not dare to say more. He bowed his head and went out. With a "squeak", the door closed again.


    Yu Heng took a deep breath, staring at Yuan Jiu and said, "what did your grandmother tell you just now?"


    "Yes." Yuan Jiu looked down and said, "the Empress Dowager said that she shouldn''t have interfered in this matter. Even if she said it, you may not listen to it. On the contrary, it is easy to cause unnecessary trouble. After thinking about it for a long time, the Empress Dowager finally decided to send an old slave to remind her highness. She said that no matter what happened before, you and she are all grandparents and grandchildren. You can''t know that there is a dead end ahead and don''t want to help you."


    Yu Heng said with a complicated expression: "is that really what the emperor''s grandmother said?"


    "I dare not deceive you." After a meal, Yuan Jiu said, "if your highness wants Qiushui girl to be safe, please don''t do it right with the queen."


    Yu Heng said: "after all, you all want me to give up Qiushui, so I don''t believe that my mother really will..."


    "Certainly Yuan Jiu blocked his words first, and his eyes were deep: "Queen He has never been a soft hearted Lord. "


    Yu Heng opened his mouth, but there was no sound. He hid his face for a moment and said in an astringent voice: "is there really no way?"


    Yuan nine lips angle hook out a wisp of far-reaching smile, "the way must have, even if your highness is willing or not."


    His words make to constant spirit, can''t wait to say: "speak quickly."


    No one knows what yuan Jiu''s so-called method is. After he left, Yu Heng shut himself up in the room all night, even the autumn water disappeared, and the dinner didn''t move.


    The next morning, Qiushui came to Yuheng''s house early. When he was hesitating whether to knock on the door, the door suddenly opened and Yuheng came out from inside.


    "How are you, your highness? Are you all right?" Qiushui asked nervously and looked at Yuheng to make sure he was in good condition. He was relieved.


    Yu Heng stroked the dark green that appeared because she didn''t sleep all night, and apologized: "I''m sorry to worry you."


    "If your highness is all right." Qiushui''s eyes are moist. "I want to ask your Highness for one thing."


    "Just say it, and..." Yu Heng holds down her cherry lips, the meaning is gentle like a pool of spring water, "I have said many times, when there are only two of us, don''t call yourself a slave."


    Autumn water astringent smile, "maidservant''s identity will not change because of a title, the queen will not change because of a title.". Forget it, your highness. Please don''t be angry for me and the empress. If I hurt your highness because of me, I won''t forgive myself all my life. " She bowed her head and shook Yu Heng''s fingers. "If I can see you and serve you every day, I will be satisfied. Others I really don''t want to be a slave. Please don''t force me any more. "


    Yu Heng listened silently. When she finished, Wen Yan said, "I know. Don''t worry."


    It''s not the first time that Qiushui has said this, but it will be rejected by Yuheng for the first time. Unexpectedly, he promised so readily this time. For a moment, he was stunned. After returning to his mind, she said tentatively: "Your Highness really wants to understand?"


    Yu Heng raised his eyebrows and said, "how, in your heart, am I just a stubborn old man?"


    Autumn water cover lips smile, "Your Highness knows good."


    "You Yu hengchong shook his head and said, "well, you''re living in the mansion. I''ll go out."


    As soon as Qiushui''s expression changed, he quickly grabbed him and said, "Your Highness has forgotten that your majesty has forbidden you to go anywhere before you want to understand."


    Yu Heng said with a smile, "I remember, so now I''m going to see my father and ask him to apologize."


    Qiushui was stunned. He was so excited that he nodded and said, "OK Good, your highness, good. "


    Yu Heng wiped away her careless tears and said in a soft voice, "it''s obviously a bad thing, but you''re so happy. You''re the only one in the world."


    Autumn water smile with tears, "for the maidservant, nothing is more important than your Highness''s safety."


    "I know, so I won''t let you do anything." Yu Heng said this very seriously.


    Qiushui was blushed and pleased by him. He bowed his head and twisted his handkerchief. He said in a low voice, "it''s late. Go quickly."When Yu Heng arrived, dongfangsu was reading the memorial. He did not dare to disturb him. He stood aside quietly. His highness was so quiet that he could hear the rustle of the red ink on the paper.


    I don''t know how long later, Dongfang Su stopped his action and looked up at Yu Heng, "what are you doing?"


    Yu Heng''s eyelids jumped and knelt down in a hurry, saying, "my son''s minister is here to plead with his father!"


    Dongfang Su took a memorial and said calmly, "what''s the crime?"


    "The emperor and the empress carefully choose the princess for their son''s son, but the son''s son is reckless and self willed. He repeatedly contradicts the emperor and the empress and makes you angry. He is unfaithful to his son and unfilial to his son." Then he fell down, touched the ground with his forehead, and said sincerely, "my son is unfaithful and unfilial. Please punish him!"


    Dongfang Su stares at him for a moment and says, "why do you think about it all of a sudden?"


    "Yesterday, my mother came to see my son''s minister, who saw that she was haggard. After my mother left, my son thought a lot, and the more I thought about it, the more I felt that I shouldn''t do it. So I came to ask my father to apologize at dawn."


    "At last you are not too confused." Dongfang Su nodded, "go to see your mother. She has broken her heart for you recently."


    "Yes." Yu henggong said yes, but he didn''t get up. Dongfang Su looked at him and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Yu Heng clenched his teeth and raised his head to say, "I want to ask for a favor from my father."


    "He said Dongfang Su guessed a few points from his eyes, but didn''t break them.


    According to the tension of his heart, Yu Heng said in a soft voice: "my son knows that my mother doesn''t like Qiushui, but my son and Qiushui really love each other, so I want to ask my father for a favor and let my son accept her as a side room."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C870

    "Side room?" Dongfang Suo puts down Zhu Bi and inspects Yu Heng coldly. He can''t see whether he is happy or angry.


    Under the gaze of dongfangsu, Yuheng showed some fear, but soon straightened his back, and replied firmly: "yes, please be kind to him."


    Dongfang Su snorted, got up and went to him. He looked down for a while and said coldly, "it seems that I want to take back what I just said. You are still very confused."


    "Er Chen knows the hard work of his father and his mother, but Qiushui has done a lot for him, and he has promised him that he will never fail her in this life." He looked up and said sincerely, "my father has always taught my son to be a man who is upright and trustworthy, so my son is unwilling and dare not fail him."


    Dongfang Su chuckles, but his eyes are very cold, and there is not a trace of smile. "I''m smart, and I know how to take my words to fight me."


    "I dare not." Yu Heng kowtows in fear. When he raises his head again, his eyes are filled with sadness. "In my son''s heart, my father is magnificent, he loves the people like a son, and he is a bright King. But my son can''t understand why my father can tolerate people and things, but he can''t tolerate autumn water?"


    "Who taught you to say these words?" he said


    Yu Hengping, with a strong breath, raised his head and said, "these are the words from the heart of my son''s minister. There is no one else to teach them. What''s more..." He said with a wry smile: "when everyone comes to the mansion, they are all persuading their children''s ministers to give up. No one will say that."


    Dongfang Su''s face was cold, and the bottom of his eyes was as black as ink. He didn''t know what he was thinking. After a while, he said, "why can''t I hold an autumn water, and why can''t you give up her?"


    "Didn''t my father insist on marrying a lady against the opposition of the world?"


    Yu Heng blurted out his words, startled Zhang Jin, who was standing beside him. He quickly lowered his voice and advised: "Your Highness, be careful. How can these two things be the same? Don''t say it now."


    Yu Heng didn''t listen to his advice. Instead, he Zhenzhen said, "what''s different is that they are all against each other. They all insist on not giving up. They have to say what''s different, that is, the identity of the empress was more embarrassing."


    Zhang Jin is said by him cold sweat all came down, hate can''t cover Yu Heng''s mouth, he dare not go to see the East trace, flustered voice way: "my little ancestor, how do you say more and more energetic."


    Yu Hengding looks at the dark clouds on the face of dongfangsu. He has the determination to give up and be afraid. "I don''t know where I''m going, but I''m going deep. Father and emperor should understand this sentence best. I hope father and emperor can complete it


    His words recalled the memories of Dongfang Su when he was young. At that time, his love with mu Qianxue was really vigorous. When he thought about it, his eyes became gentle. For a moment, with his tender heart, he said, "do you really like her so much?"


    "My son''s ministers treated her as his father and Emperor treated his concubine and empress, never regretting."


    Dongfang Su looks at Yu Heng with a complicated look. He seems to see himself then. He is silent for a moment and says slowly, "let her stay in your house and be a concubine."


    Concubine Ji is the lowest in the royal family. She can''t be recorded in the genealogical records, and she has no official status. She is only a little higher than her subordinates.


    Even so, it was enough to give henghuan joy, and he quickly said: "thank you for your father''s success, my son "Son Chen..." He was so excited that he didn''t know how to say it. He just kept kowtowing.


    "All right." Dongfang Suo waved his hand. When he got up, he said, "go and talk to your mother."


    "Yes." Yu Heng readily agrees and comes all the way to Changxin hall. When he arrives, Shen Xijun is talking to Mu Qianxue. When he sees him coming in, he is surprised.


    "What are you doing here?" In the face of Shen Xijun''s question, Yu Heng got down on his knees and said earnestly, "yesterday, after my mother left, the more I thought about it, the more I regretted it. So I came to the palace early to make amends to my mother. I hope my mother will forgive me." After a meal, he said: "I''ve thought about it carefully. It''s really wrong to make Qiushui a concubine. I was confused before."


    "Have you figured it out?" Shen Xijun was both surprised and happy. Yesterday, when he saw his firm attitude, he thought he would be stubborn for a long time. Unexpectedly, after only one night, he suddenly became enlightened, which really surprised her.


    "Yes." Yu Heng''s expression is more sincere, "also ask the empress to forget the past and choose the most suitable princess for her son."


    "All right, all right." Mu Qianxue said with a smile: "your mother can rest assured now. She was worried about you just now."


    Yu Heng bowed his head and said, "it''s really unfilial to let the mother worry


    Shen Xijun was also full of joy, but on the surface, he was still adamant and said, "do you really want to understand?"


    "How dare I deceive my mother? Before, I was too willful. I only thought about myself and didn''t think about anything else. If it wasn''t for my mother''s earnest advice, I''m afraid I would still be confused."


    "Good." Shen Xijun nodded happily, "like it."


    "Thank you, empress." After getting up, Yu Heng gave a salute to Mu Qianxue again, "let aunt bother."


    Muqianxue said with a smile: "no harm, the most important thing is that your mother and son can get back together."


    Shen Xijun looked at Yu Heng tenderly, "since you are here, please stay here and have lunch. Yu Jin and Qing Xin miss you very much.""Yes." Yu Heng answered and sat in the chair, ready to talk.


    Seeing his expression, Shen Xijun said, "what''s the matter? Is there anything else?"


    "There is one more." Yu Heng looked down and said, "my son I want to take Qiushui as my concubine. "


    This sentence is like a basin of cold water pouring down, pouring Shen Xijun''s heart. Just now, she thought that Yu Heng had figured it out. It turned out that it was just another way to achieve the goal.


    Shen Xijun was so depressed that he stroked his chest and said, "no way!"


    Yu Hengzao expected that she would say, "my father has agreed."


    "What did you say?" Shen Xijun could hardly believe her ears. Until Yu Heng repeated, she was sure that she had heard right. But she didn''t want to believe it. She shook her head and said, "it''s impossible!"


    "If you don''t believe me, you can go to Chengde hall and ask my father." Yu Heng said calmly: "my son has already stepped back. I hope my mother can also step back. Both sides are perfect."


    "You..." Shen Xijun was about to reprimand him, but he was stopped by mu Qianxue. "Elder sister, let''s calm down. Since they are deeply in love with each other, why don''t we make it all right?"


    Shen Xijun didn''t expect that even mu Qianxue was on Yu Heng''s side. He was angry and annoyed. "How could even his younger sister be confused? In a word, my palace would never agree."


    Mu Qianxue shakes her head slightly, goes up to help Yu Heng, and says in a small voice: "when your mother''s spirit is gone, I will help you to persuade her. It should be OK. After all, your father has agreed, so don''t worry."


    "Thank you, aunt." Yu Heng nodded gratefully.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C871

    Mu Qianxue said with a smile: "in other words, except for a quick glance three years ago, I have never seen Qiushui in my palace. When I have time, I will bring her to my palace to see her."


    "I can do it at any time. I''m afraid of my mother..." He looked at Shen Xijun in embarrassment and didn''t go on.


    Mu Qianxue knew what Yu Huai was worried about. She patted his hand and said, "after all, it''s mother and son. It will be OK in a few days. OK, you go back first."


    After seeing him leave, mu Qianxue turns her head and looks at Shen Xijun, who is still angry. "Does my sister see the problem?"


    Shen Xijun listened to her as if she had something to say. She frowned and said, "what do you mean?"


    Mu Qianxue catches a peach blossom petal blowing in from the door and sniffs it under his nose. "Just yesterday, Yu Heng wanted to take the eight sedan chair and marry Qiushui as his concubine. As a result, after only one night, he suddenly changed his mind and asked for a concubine''s name."


    Shen Xijun said: "he knows that the imperial concubine has no hope, so he can only step back."


    "That''s too much. Yu Heng..." Mu Qianxue said: "I have never been a person who is easy to compromise."


    Her words made Shen Xijun deep in thought. When he thought about it carefully, it was really unusual. Moreover, Yu Heng went to seek the East first, as if "


    " premeditated? "


    "Not bad." Mu Qianxue looked at the door, eyes are incompatible with the cold spring, "there must be someone behind instigation to Heng."


    Huang Jiu doubts a way: "who can have so big courage?"


    Ah Zi was discontented and said: "who instigated her? Let''s not say that there are so many moths in that autumn water. It''s not a good person. How can your majesty promise to let her stay with your highness? I''m really confused." She said the last sentence in a very low voice, but she was still heard by Shen Xijun. She glared at her and said, "are you presumptuous, your majesty? If you think your life is too long, go to the violence room by yourself


    "Please forgive me if I know my mistake." Ah Zi also knew that she had said something wrong, so she quickly knelt down and pleaded guilty.


    Shen Xijun hums coldly and ignores her. Mu Qianxue explains: "concubine Ji is different from imperial concubine Zheng. It''s just a name that can''t be put on the stage. Therefore, your majesty should do it and won''t care too much."


    Seeing that Shen Xijun''s face was still gloomy, mu Qianxue said: "it''s so far. It''s useless for my sister to get angry again. I''ll wait until I see Qiushui."


    "That''s the only way." Shen Xijun sighed and said, "by the way, does my sister think of the person who instigated Yu Heng?"


    "There are a few doubters, but they are not sure. They have to be checked carefully to be sure."


    Shen Xijun nuzui toward the direction of the CI Ning palace, "which one?"


    Mu Qianxue knew what she meant and nodded: "yes, but I hope it has nothing to do with her. Otherwise, her love for your Majesty''s mother and son will really become a joke."


    Shen Xijun is silent. The days of March and April change as soon as they change. It''s just spring time. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s not big, but it''s tight and dense. Walking in the rain, it doesn''t take a moment for the clothes to get wet.


    As soon as mu Qianxue returns to Yilan hall, he orders Xiaoyuanzi to go out to inquire. Sure enough, not long after Shen Xijun left yesterday, someone came to see Yu Heng in the palace of king Qi. It''s just that the man was wearing a hat and covered his face so tightly that no one could see what he looked like.


    Xiao Yuanzi finished what he had heard, and then said, "I''ll go to inquire tomorrow. Maybe I can find out his identity."


    "It''s no use." Mu Qianxue vetoed the proposal of Xiaoyuanzi, "he has the intention to hide his identity, but how can people see that in the whole Qi palace, I''m afraid Yu Heng has seen his appearance."


    Xia Yue''s dark eyes turned slightly, and said, "don''t the master and the empress suspect that it has something to do with the one in the CI Ning palace? As long as people in the palace go in and out, they will leave records in the Jing Shi room. Why don''t they go and get them now?"


    "Not bad." After getting mu Qianxue''s words, Xia Yue immediately went to the Jingshi room in the rain. After a while, she came in with a thick booklet, which recorded all the people and time who went in and out of the palace, including yesterday.


    Looking carefully, no one went out except Shen Xijun and his party yesterday. Mu Qianxue slowly closed the book and frowned: "it seems that it''s not the people in the palace. Who will it be..."


    This rain, until the night, drip, wet mud, water moisten everything, after the rain in late spring, the weather gradually hot, there are more summer insects from the ground, hiding in the grass to contend, as if to say that summer is coming, summer is coming!


    One day at the end of April, Yu Heng brought a woman to see mu Qianxue, who was a little embarrassed.


    "Yu Heng met his aunt." To Heng line a line of salute, then point to the woman beside way: "aunt, this is autumn water."


    After hearing Yu Heng introduce himself, Qiushui kneels down and says: "please, my maidservant, to your concubine, and your concubine is blessed." After a pause, she kowtowed again and said, "thank you for your kindness."


    Mu Qianxue raised her eyebrows and asked, "thank you, what''s in this palace?"


    Qiushui raised her head and said gratefully: "I heard from your highness that the empress didn''t allow me to stay with you. Thanks to her persuasion, the empress was willing to accept. She was very kind. I didn''t think I could repay her. I had to kowtow to her more." After that, she stooped and kowtowed. Every time, she kowtowed to the clear and smooth mirror, making a "bang bang" sound."All right, get up, get up." Under mu Qianxue''s repeated words, Qiushui finally stops kowtowing and stands up. After a while, her forehead is red, which shows how hard she kowtows.


    "Huarui, go and get the ointment for Qiushui girl." After hearing mu Qianxue''s words, Qiushui said: "don''t bother. I''m fine. I often run into things I do on weekdays. I''ll be fine later. Thank you, madam."


    Mu Qianxue beckoned to her and looked at her carefully: "she is really a sensible and clever girl. No wonder Yu Heng likes you so much and has to marry you."


    Hearing this, two red clouds rose on Qiushui''s cheek and said shyly, "I''m flattered. I don''t know anything. I''m lucky to be liked by your highness."


    "Good." Mu Qianxue took off the emerald bracelet between her wrists and put it on her hand. "The first time we met, we didn''t prepare any gifts. This bracelet has been with us for many years, so it''s a gift for you."


    The autumn water hears speech, urgent way: "so valuable gift slave cannot accept." She was about to take off her bracelet and was stopped by mu Qianxue. "It''s almost a family. What are you doing so politely?"


    "But..." Qiushui looks anxiously at Yuheng, who says with a smile: "what my aunt gave you, you can keep it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C872

    See him also say so, autumn water has to accept, appreciate a tunnel: "thank Niang Niang."


    Mu Qianxue nodded and then said to Yu Heng, "have you been to Changxin hall?"


    Yu Heng''s face sank. He pursed his lips and said to Xia Yue, "what about the materials sent by the house yesterday?"


    "It''s all in the warehouse."


    "Take Qiushui girl to pick some suitable ones and make some nice clothes."


    Qiushui even said: "thank you, madam. I have enough clothes to wear."


    Summer month laughs to pull her, "the Niang Niang rewards of well receive, walk, I take you past."


    Seeing that he couldn''t refuse, Qiushui had to follow him to the warehouse. After they two went out, mu Qianxue sipped her tea and said, "come on, what''s the matter?"


    Yu Heng looks complex tunnel: "the day before yesterday Qiushui go out, encounter attack and kill, recruit to death, fortunately I sent someone to follow, this is not a big problem."


    Mu Qianxue was surprised and said: "there is such a thing. Do you know who did it?"


    Yu Heng sneered: "who else is there?"


    The small yuan son eyelid jumps, probing a way: "Your Highness can''t be doubt empress empress?"


    "Who else but her." When Yu Heng mentioned Shen Xijun for the first time, his eyes were filled with disgust. If the latter saw it, he didn''t know how sad it would be.


    Xiao Yuanzi took a look at mu Qianxue and whispered: "this I don''t think so. "


    "What''s wrong? It''s not a day or two for my mother to hate autumn water, but I didn''t expect that my compromise was in exchange for her pressing step by step. How could she..." Yu Heng covers his face with a deep disappointment in his voice.


    Xiao Yuanzi doesn''t know how to solve the problem, so he has to cast his eyes to Mu Qianxue for help. If Yu Heng misunderstands it, the mother and son will be born from now on.


    Mu Qianxue stares at Yu Heng for a moment and suddenly says, "why do you send someone to follow Qiushui?"


    Yu Heng didn''t expect that she would ask this question. Her eyes flashed and she said, "I Don''t worry about Qiushui going out alone, so send someone to follow. "


    Mu Qianxue slowly plucked the foam on the tea soup, and did not lift her head to say: "although the public security in Jinling is not so good as not to pick up at night, it''s not bad. What''s wrong with it?"


    "After all, Qiushui is a girl''s home and doesn''t go out often, so I want peace of mind. " Yu Heng''s fingers curled slightly and his eyes twinkled more and more.


    Mu Qianxue quietly looked in his eyes, "did you catch someone?"


    Yu Heng shook his head and said, "no, the man ran away as soon as he found someone to protect him."


    "It''s unfair to say that the queen did it without evidence." Before mu Qianxue''s words came to an end, Yu Heng said excitedly: "Qiushui stays in the mansion on weekdays, and seldom contacts with outsiders, let alone feuds. Moreover, before I say I want to marry Qiushui, nothing happens. As soon as I say I want to marry her, there is a killer. Aunt, you said to yourself, "is there such a coincidence?"


    "Your mother really doesn''t like Qiushui, but the last time I learned that you would like to change Qiushui to Ji Qie, your anger has gone down a lot. In addition to my palace''s recent persuasion, I have accepted Qiushui. How can I send another killer?"


    Yu Heng sniffed at her words, "aunt, don''t protect her any more."


    Mu Qianxue put down the tea cup and said, "Yuheng, you have passed."


    To constant Leng for a while, immediately don''t cross a face, silent, don''t know what to think.


    "No matter how much your mother doesn''t like Qiushui, it''s impossible to send killers to assassinate you. If you don''t even have this trust, the past ten years are really in vain."


    "But..."


    "All right." Mu Qianxue interrupted him coldly, "my palace is full of words. You can go back and think about it. And Three years ago, you don''t know where Qiushui is, who you know and what you have done. You just listen to the words of Qiushui. Yu Heng, you are an adult. You are also a princess. You are no longer a child. You have to think carefully before you make any decision or even say anything. You can''t act recklessly. Remember? "


    Yu Heng looked at her with a complicated look. For a moment, he arched his hand and said, "Yu Heng, please remember my aunt''s instruction." During the conversation, the sound of Xia Yue and Qiu Shui came from outside. After a while, they came in, holding several bright brocades in Qiu Shui''s arms, which were the best materials.


    Seeing that Yu Heng''s face was not good-looking, Qiushui looked down at the material in his arms and said anxiously, "Your Highness, do you have too many choices?"


    Mu Qianxue said: "only a few pieces, where there are many." Then she turned her head and looked at Xia Yue, "why don''t you choose more materials? I remember that there are still some materials with good colors, which are very suitable for autumn water."


    Xia Yue said helplessly: "I''ve advised you, but Qiushui is only willing to take these pieces. I can''t help it."


    Mu Qianxue thought about it and said, "go and take the peacock blue and peach red cut silk materials. The autumn water is white, just right for her."


    Qiushui said in a hurry: "it''s really enough. Thank you for your kindness." Said, she anxiously looked to give constant, the latter down in the heart of irritability, comfort way: "aunt reward, just take it."Seeing that he said the same, Qiushui had to accept the two pieces of materials from xiayue. Of course, he could not help repeating his thanks.


    Looking at their back, Xiaoyuanzi whispered: "master, do you want to talk to the empress?"


    "Not for the time being, lest she should be sad." After a moment of silence, mu Qianxue said, "go and call the prince. I have something to ask him."


    Yu Huai arrived soon. What mu Qianxue didn''t expect was that Yu Jin came with him. He gasped: "I''ve seen my aunt." Like Yu Heng, he called mu Qianxue "aunt" when no one was around, which made him very intimate.


    Muqianxue even said: "no need to be polite, sit down quickly, Huarui, go to the small kitchen and bring the stewed ginseng soup to the third highness."


    To Jin slow mouth airway: "aunt don''t have to trouble, I''m ok, is to walk more road, so some asthma, just sit for a while."


    Since Liang''s death, I don''t know whether she was influenced by her mantra or what. Yu Jin has not been well, and she has angina pectoris. She has been with the decoction all day and can''t go anywhere in bed. Fortunately, she has improved a lot in the past two years through the careful care of Tai hospital. She can walk on the ground, but she can''t be tired.


    "If you get better, you think you''re OK. You need to know..."


    "Disease comes like a mountain, disease goes like a thread." Yu Huai took the conversation and said with a smile: "you have said this several times, my mother. My son and my third brother can recite it like a stream."


    "You know best." Mu Qian Xue stares at him one eye, light rebuke a way: "since know, should let to Jin sit shoulder Yu to come over, also not as tired."


    To Jin smell speech, even busy way: "aunt calm down, don''t blame second brother, is I see the weather is good, so want to walk more." After a meal, he said in a low voice, "I heard from Mr. Yuan that the elder brother has just been here?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C873

    "Yes, I said something." Although mu Qianxue said understatement, careful as to Jin or smell a trace of strange, "and autumn water?"


    Yu Huai frowned and said, "the empress mother has agreed that he will accept Qiushui as his concubine. What else can I say?"


    Mu Qianxue poked the tassels between her sleeves, looked at Yu Huai and said, "have you ever seen Qiushui in the future?"


    "No Yu Huai shook his head and said, "my mother originally planned to send Qiushui away, but later my elder brother proposed to take Qiushui as Ji Qie. In addition, my mother''s concubine persuaded me to do so. My mother never mentioned it again."


    Although Yu Jin didn''t know about it, he was always as careful as dust. After observing Yu Wei, he thought a little and then guessed about it. He coughed softly and said, "aunt asked, is something wrong with Qiushui?"


    Mu Qianxue nodded: "your elder brother said that someone assassinated Qiushui."


    As soon as the words came out, both of them were shocked. They took a look at each other. Yu Huai took the lead and asked, "do you know who it is?"


    "I don''t know, but there are some doubters in my perseverance."


    Yu Huai''s eyelids gave a fierce jump and said tentatively, "big brother Do you doubt your mother? "


    "Exactly." Muqianxue voice did not fall, to Huai is repeatedly shaking his head, "son minister can do evidence for his mother, absolutely did not do such a thing."


    "Of course my mother knows, but..." Mu Qianxue said with a bitter smile: "do you think Yuheng will believe it?"


    Yu Huai was silent. After a while, he said, "there''s another thing that I can''t figure out. Who will Qiushui get angry with


    "Maybe..." Yu Jin''s lips moved, and her desire for words stopped.


    Mu Qianxue said: "there is no outsider here, but it doesn''t matter."


    "Yes." To Jin took a breath, slowly way: "perhaps autumn water is not as simple as we see."


    Mu Qianxue looked at him with approval. "This is the same meaning in our palace. Moreover, we found that someone had been to king Qi''s residence to see Yu Heng, but that person intended to hide his identity, so it has not been found so far. Soon after, something happened in Qiushui. There must be a connection between the two. Yu Huai."


    Hearing mu Qianxue calling himself, Yu Huai quickly got up and said, "my son is here."


    "You and Yu Heng have always been good friends. Try to set up a set of Yu Heng''s words and see who that person is."


    Yu Huai was about to agree. Yu Jin said, "aunt, I''d better go."


    "No way." Mu Qianxue refused his proposal without thinking, "you are not in good health. You should stay in the palace and have a rest. How can you work hard?"


    "Big brother''s mansion is only ten miles away from here. It''s only an hour to take a carriage. How can you be tired?" Without waiting for Qian Xue''s words, Yu Jin said, "the second elder brother has always been close to her mother. Since the elder brother has doubts about her mother, he must have some doubts about her. How can she tell the truth?"


    Mu Qianxue hesitated for a moment, shook his head and said, "if you can''t ask, you can think of another way. In a word, you should take good care of your illness and don''t interfere in this matter."


    "I''ve been staying in the palace all these years. Besides eating and sleeping, I''m just like a useless person. In fact, I''m much better now. I don''t have to lie in bed all day as before. Aunt, please let me help you. I promise you that I will do what I can and never try to be brave. " Yu Jin said and looked at Yu Huai for help.


    To Huai light cough a, way: "mother imperial concubine, let to Jin try, or go out to relax."


    To Jin repeatedly nodded, "yes, yes, maybe a happy mood, the disease is good."


    Mu Qianxue was laughed by him, "you two have the most words."


    "Aunt..." Yu Jin put on a pathetic appearance, people can''t bear to refuse.


    Mu Qianxue shook her head and said helplessly, "OK, let you go."


    Hearing this, Yu Jin swept the poor look and raised a brilliant smile, "thank you, aunt. You still love me the most."


    "You Muqianxue dotes on him. At this time, Huarui brings in the ginseng soup. She says, "drink the ginseng soup quickly."


    "I will comply with the order of your concubine!" Yu Jin Gu Ling said strangely, while still winking at Yu Huai.


    Seeing him like this, mu Qianxue was amused and reminded: "remember your own words, do according to your ability. Once you find something wrong, come back immediately. Don''t take risks."


    "Yes, yes." While drinking ginseng soup, Yu Jin makes a vague promise, which is very lovely.


    A few days later, taking advantage of the opportunity of Yu Heng''s visit to the palace, Yu Jin pretends to meet occasionally. Naturally, they have a good relationship. In addition, Yu Jin deliberately follows his words and has a good conversation.


    Yujin said that he wanted to go to the palace of king Qi. Yuheng didn''t doubt it. He readily agreed. The next day, after reporting to Mu Qianxue, he took Yujin to the mansion. It was only in the evening that he returned it. That was the first time that Yujin saw Qiushui.


    In the days that followed, Yu Jin often went to king Qi''s house for outings, playing chess, or chatting. Although the identity of the mysterious man had not been found out, their relationship increased a lot. Yu Jin was also patient, not in a hurry, and slowly waited for the opportunity.


    On May 19, Dongfang''s intention was to marry Yu Henghe and Yu Huai. They were the eldest daughter of sun Jida, a bachelor, and the youngest daughter of Wu Feng, a general. She was a learned, gentle and virtuous woman. She was generous, graceful and valiant. They were all rare beauties. It''s a great pleasure to be married together on August 16.On this day, Yu Jin excitedly comes to see mu Qianxue, saying that Yu Heng has completely trusted him. Although he has not yet asked the identity of the mysterious man, it should be soon. In addition, he also found that Qiushui had an unusual move. He didn''t say what it was. He only said that he would wait until it was clear.


    Muqianxue how also didn''t expect, words still in the ear, but came to Jin unfortunately drowned.


    At first hearing the news, mu Qianxue couldn''t believe her ears until she saw Yu Jin''s cold body.


    Mu Qianxue walks out of the palace where Yujin''s body is. When the bright sunlight falls on her, her eyes are dark and she loses consciousness.


    When she woke up, she was already in the Yilan hall. Xia Yue sat beside her bed and wept. Seeing her wake up, she quickly turned around and wiped her tears. "Master, you wake up."


    Mu Qianxue looked straight at the top of the tent where the golden ball was falling. For a long time, she said: "I had a nightmare just now. I dreamed that Yu Jin drowned. It''s terrible."


    Hearing this, Xia Yue almost shed tears again. She wanted to tell the truth, but she couldn''t bear to say it. Just as she was suffering, mu Qianxue''s voice came from her ear again. "I want to give Jin to you. Go and call him."


    Although Xia Yue couldn''t bear to stimulate mu Qianxue, she couldn''t hide this kind of thing. She choked: "master, I didn''t have a nightmare. My third highness is true No more


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C874

    Mu Qianxue sits up straight from the bed and stares at Xia Yue with a kind of frightening eyes, "how can Yu Jin drown? If you dare to talk nonsense again, we will never let go of it lightly!" Then she opened the quilt and murmured, "my palace is going to see Yu Jin. At this time, he should have just drunk medicine and have a rest in the room. Yes, he must be here!"


    Seeing her like this, Xia Yue was in tears. She knelt down on the ground with a "plop" and said in a weeping voice: "I know that the master is sad, but Your highness is really not... "


    "Shut up Mu Qianxue sternly interrupts Xia Yue''s words, "this palace just made a nightmare, but you curse Yu Jin to die. What''s your heart?"


    Without waiting for Xia Yue''s words, she ran out barefoot without even wearing shoes. Although it was dusk now, the sky was still bright with a long summer day, and there was no feeling of night coming.


    The light of the sky came down, and mu Qianxue felt dizzy. The memories she had lost before were pouring up like a tide. She remembered what happened before she was in a coma, and remembered That cold to despair body!


    For a moment, mu Qianxue''s strength seemed to be exhausted, and she sat down on the ground. The bluestone slab was illuminated by the sun all day. It was hot, but she didn''t feel it. Tears fell on the hot bluestone slab drop by drop, making a sound of "Zi".


    Xia Yue, who came out immediately, saw this scene and hurried to help her, "the ground is hot, master, get up quickly."


    Mu Qianxue is like a puppet doll, let Xia Yue help her to sit on the side of the railing, there is no sound.


    Xia Yue was so flustered that she was afraid that she would faint again. She said in tears, "master, don''t do this, you Hello, in a word, your highness is alive in heaven, and I don''t want to see you like this, and Your majesty and the prince, they are very worried about you. "


    Xia Yue''s last words were printed in Mu Qianxue''s ears, and her eyes gradually became focused. Her lips without blood color trembled slightly, but there was no sound, and her hands on her knees could not hold tightly.


    She has a lot of questions, but she doesn''t dare to ask them. Once she does, it means that Yu Jin is really gone. Later I can''t see the child who has been plagued by all kinds of diseases, but has a strange and delicate mind.


    When the first Twilight appeared at the edge of the sky, a hoarse voice finally sounded, "what happened?"


    Xia Yue knew that she was asking about Yu Jin. She said in an astringent voice, "I heard that my third highness accidentally fell down when he was playing by the river. When someone found out, it was too late."


    After this, there was a long silence, "where''s your majesty?"


    "Your Majesty shut himself up in the Chengde hall. His third highness stopped in the Jing''an hall, and his affairs were handed over to his Highness the prince."


    "Does the queen know?"


    "Well, the empress is also very sad. She has been in the Jing''an hall and refuses to leave." As soon as Xia Yue''s voice fell, a voice with a crying voice came from not far away! "Mother


    She cried and ran to Mu Qianxue, holding her sleeve and sobbing: "mother, I heard that the third brother had an accident. Is it true?"


    Mu Qianxue raised her hand and stroked her worried face slowly. Her fingers couldn''t help shaking. "Yes, he had an accident."


    These words are like a basin of ice water, pouring out the last trace of fantasy, she cried out with a "wow", lying on mu Qianxue''s knee for a long time.


    Yu Jin loves her sister most, and they are of the same age. They have a wonderful relationship. They know that Yu Jin drinks bitter medicine every day, and often brings sugar to make his mouth less bitter. Later, when they grow up, they occasionally hear that Yu Jin wants to eat plums, so they pickle them and send them to him.


    Although Yu Jin is inconvenient to go out of the palace, every time the palace people around him go out to visit their relatives, they will ask them to bring some new and interesting things to play.


    I hate to smell the medicine, but the Jing''an hall where Yu Jin lives is the place she often goes to. Whether she is happy or bored, she will go to tell Yu Jin.


    Because he won''t be as busy as Yu Huai, who is in charge of several kinds of errands. He can''t even listen to her. He won''t be like Yu Huai, who can only see her once in a few days.


    But now, all the feelings, so good, with a "drowning" suddenly stop, not even a little psychological preparation, let her how can not sad.


    Mu Qianxue didn''t say anything, but stroked her back again and again. I don''t know how long it took to stop crying. I raised my red eyes and said, "mother, I want to see my third brother."


    Mu Qianxue silently looked at her, for a long time, holding the cold palm of her heart, and said in a low voice: "mother Princess will go with you."


    Jing''an hall is not far away, just behind Shanglin garden, quiet and elegant. Yu Jin was ill at the beginning and needed to rest, so mu Qianxue chose this palace for him to live in. Unexpectedly, today, she came here to see him off for the last time.


    There are white banners hanging outside the Jing''an hall, dancing with the wind in the dim light, showing wordless sadness and mourning. Just watching from a distance, her heart falls into tears, and her steps become hesitant and slow. This is her first experience of life and death. She wants to see Yu Jin for the last time and is afraid of meeting her.A nanmu coffin is placed in the center of the main hall, with snow-white tent on both sides. Yu Jin''s body is in the coffin. The palace people of Jing''an hall are lying on the ground weeping, and countless white candles are lit in the hall. It looks a bit gloomy, and the smell of incense is countless.


    "Three brothers!" Seeing the pale and puffy face in the coffin, Yu Jin cried sadly and fell on the coffin and cried, "third brother, wake up, you said that you would always be with me, you can''t speak but don''t count, and Last time you said you wanted to eat plum again, I said I would not pickle it for you. In fact, I didn''t. After I went back that day, I pickled it overnight. It''s almost done. Get up and eat it! "


    Every sentence is like a cuckoo weeping blood. When you hear it, you feel sad. Yu Huai doesn''t know when to stand behind her and help her thin shoulder, choking: "don''t cry, there''s another brother."


    He shook his head and sobbed: "I want the third brother, I want the third brother, the second brother, wake up the third brother, I I beg you


    Yu Huai forced his heart into his arms and said bitterly, "my second brother knows that you are sad, but I love you Yu Jin''s gone. He won''t wake up again! "


    "If I don''t listen, I''ll wake up my third brother!" He struggled desperately, but in the end, he couldn''t resist Yu Huai''s strength. He could only cry in his arms. When he cried, he fainted.


    After holding his heart to the back hall and lying down, he went back to the main hall, looked at mu Qianxue, who had not said a word since he came in, and said in a dumb voice, "my mother, I''m sorry. ¡°


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C875

    Mu Qianxue put her hand into the coffin and stroked Yu Jin''s pale cheek again and again. Her eyes were filled with grief and reluctance, "where''s the queen?"


    "The empress left suddenly just now. I don''t know where to go. My son couldn''t leave, so I had to let Zhang Yuan go with him."


    Mu thousand snow plain hand meal, then way: "check the cause of death?"


    Yu Huai''s eyes moved and said in a soft voice: "does the mother suspect that there is something else in the story about the third brother''s death?"


    "Although Yu Jin didn''t know the nature of water, he was always careful and couldn''t fall into the river without any reason." This sentence mu Qianxue said extremely definitely, without any hesitation.


    Yu Huai nodded and said, "I think that''s what I think, so I sent someone to pass on my work. It should be coming soon."


    After waiting for a while, Wuzuo didn''t arrive. Zhang Yuan came back first and came to Yu Huai in a hurry. "Tell your Highness the prince that the queen is out of the palace."


    Yu Huai was stunned, "out of the palace? Where have you been? "


    Zhang Yuan shook his head and said, "I don''t know. The empress discovered her humble position and asked the imperial guards to stop it, but they went to the East."


    Mu Qianxue moved her eyes and said in a deep voice: "the Queen''s departure at this time must have something to do with Yu Jin''s death. Prince Qi''s house It''s in that direction. I''m afraid something will happen. Go and have a look. "


    "Yes." Yu Huai was also worried and left with Zhang Yuan.


    Not long after they left, Wuzuo arrived. Yu Huai invited the most famous Wuzuo in Jinling, surnamed song, to undergo autopsy from generation to generation. Ordinary corpses only need to have a look to know the cause of death. However, it''s the first time for the royal family to undergo autopsy. It''s hard to avoid some nervousness. It''s only after paying attention to Yu Jin''s body that he gradually calms down.


    As Yu Jin, of course, he can''t use a knife. Song Wuzuo can only let his eyes see the appearance and experience to examine the corpse. In order to be accurate, he spent twice as much time as usual.


    After he washed his hands, mu Qianxue led him to the side hall, "how?"


    "If you go back to your mother, your highness really drowned."


    Mu Qianxue stared at him and said, "how can I see it? I heard that some murderers would throw people into the river after killing them, pretending to drown. "


    "It''s true, but after death, the river thrower''s water only soaks into his mouth and nose and can''t flow to his lungs, because he has no breath. However, during the examination, the villain found that when he squeezed his third Highness''s chest, there was water flowing out, which shows that he was still alive when he drowned. Moreover, there was no scar on his third highness, which ruled out fighting with others or being forced into the water As for the possibility of being pushed into the water secretly, we need to go to the scene to investigate before we can know. In addition The villain smelled a little alcohol in the river water vomited by his third highness. His third highness probably drank alcohol before he drowned. Maybe it was because he was drunk that he fell into the water


    "There''s more." He frowned and said, "the villain found that the right hand of the third highness was curled up and forced to be broken off. It''s very likely that he was holding something in his hand before the accident."


    Mu Qianxue is noncommittal to his guess, called Xiaoyuanzi and said: "go to find the person who found the body of his third highness, and take song Wuzuo to the scene."


    After the two of them left, mu Qianxue asked Xia Yue to call Lin Mo to come. The latter knelt down to plead guilty as soon as he saw her, "I''m incompetent, please punish my mother."


    "What''s the matter?" Muqian Xuening asked, that day promised to Jin to check the autumn water, she left a heart, let Lin Mo send a Shenji camp people secretly protect, did not expect to Jin or accident.


    "It''s 14 who is responsible for protecting the third Royal Highness. According to his report, before the third Royal Highness drowned, there was an assassin who wanted to assassinate the third Royal Highness. He was led to another place and was injured. When he came back, the third Royal Highness had already..." Lin Mo clenched his teeth tightly, and the root of his teeth was sour. "It''s all because of the bad arrangement of humble position. Please punish me."


    Mu Qianxue looked out of the window at the dusky sky. A few crows fluttered past and dropped a black feather. "Instead of being punished, it''s better to commit crimes and make contributions to find the assassin. I believe these two things are not coincidental."


    "Yes Lin Mo solemnly received the order, word by word: "even if you turn Jinling City over, you will find the assassin."


    Besides Shen Xijun''s side, mu Qianxue was right. She did go to king Qi''s house. Her eyes turned and fell on the surprised housekeeper, "go and bring the autumn water!"


    The housekeeper was shivered by the coldness in her words, and carefully said, "what''s the matter, madam?"


    "Didn''t you hear what the Palace said?" Shen Xijun''s eyes were so cold that there was no temperature. Just one glance made the housekeeper cold as if he had fallen into the ice cellar. He said hurriedly, "I''m clear. I''m going to call Qiushui."


    Soon, a face at a loss of autumn water was brought over, she tried: "Niang Niang, you look for me?"


    Shen Xijun''s eyes flashed sharp disgust and hatred, "take her back."


    Huang Jiuzheng is about to take the autumn water away. Yu Heng just comes back. Seeing this scene, he says: "what''s the matter, empress?"


    Shen Xijun glanced coldly and repeated what he had just said, "take it away!"


    "Wait!" Yu Heng stopped Huang Jiu and said again, "mother, what''s the matter? Why do you want to take the autumn water?"Shen Xijun said nothing coldly. Huang Jiudai replied, "Your Highness doesn''t know, third highness Something''s wrong


    "Yu Jin? What happened to him? " Yu Heng asked in surprise, he went to Chuang Tzu outside the city to inspect after the morning court. He didn''t come back until now. He didn''t know about Yu Jin''s drowning.


    "Someone found his highness in the river. When he was rescued I''m out of breath. " Yu Heng was shocked by Huang Jiu''s words, and said in disbelief: "this How can this be possible, third brother Who did it to him, and who did it to him? "


    Shen Xijun said with no expression: "far away, near in front of you."


    "Close at hand..." Yu Heng mumbles these four words, and his eyes sweep slowly on the faces of all the people. Finally, he falls on the Qiushui who is escorted by Huang Jiu. He seems to understand something, and his face instantly loses its color. "Does the empress suspect it''s Qiushui?" Without waiting for Shen Xijun''s words, he shook his head again and again. "How can it be? The empress must have made a mistake."


    "Wrong?" Shen Xijun had a heavy disappointment in his eyes. He waved one thing to Yu Heng and said, "have a good look. Is it the palace that made a mistake or the one you love not human?"


    This is a piece of water blue cloth, falling gently in front of Yu Heng''s feet. From its edge, it should have been pulled up abruptly. There are some embroidery threads on it, but the cloth is too small to see what it is embroidering.


    "this palace as like as two peas last time, she wore the color of the dress, the embroidery thread is the same, it must be that she killed the Jin."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C876

    Autumn water Lengleng stand there, until feel to constant eyes, just wake up, desperately shake his head, "no, I haven''t done such a thing, I''m wronged!"


    Shen Xijun clenched his teeth and said, "You cheap girl, you dare to quibble now. Take it back!"


    "I have no grievance with the third highness. How can I kill him It''s impossible for slaves to kill people. " The autumn water is so anxious that tears are coming down.


    Huang jiuleng snorted, "in that case, how can the third highness grasp your clothes?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t know anything." Qiushui said at a loss. She looked at Yu Heng with tears in her eyes and said, "Your Highness, you believe me, I''m wronged."


    Yu Heng looked at her silently. He didn''t know what he was thinking. For a long time, he said, "where''s that dress?"


    This sentence reminded Qiushui and said in a hurry: "the clothes are in the cupboard, which can prove that the maidservant is innocent; and I didn''t leave the palace today. "


    "Go and get it." Got to constant words, housekeeper hurried to autumn water room to get clothes, regardless of material or embroidery line, and to Jin''s hand that piece of exactly the same. But there is a problem, that is, Qiushui''s clothes are intact and not half damaged.


    "How could that be?" Huang Jiu rubbed his eyes hard, but his clothes were still in good condition, let alone broken. Even his embroidery didn''t break. Isn''t it Did they make a mistake? Is that material just a coincidence?


    He looks ugly to get Shen Xijun in front of, "Niang Niang, please see."


    Shen Xijun just glanced, then took back his eyes and said, "what are you doing now? Take it back."


    Qiushui didn''t expect that she would take herself. She stepped back and said in a trembling voice: "no Has it been proved that it has nothing to do with the maidservant? Why take the maidservant away? "


    "I don''t need to tell you what I do." In the face of Shen Xijun''s hard line, Qiushui is in a panic and tears, and doesn''t know what to do.


    Yu Heng stepped forward and protected Qiushui behind him. "Mother, Qiushui doesn''t even dare to kill a chicken on weekdays. How can he kill people? And that dress also proves that the person Yu Jin saw before she died was not Qiushui. I hope the mother will check it out."


    Shen Xijun said coldly, "it has something to do with her."


    "My son knows that my mother and son are grieving for Yu Jin''s death, so is my son, but..."


    "Not the same." Shen Xijun coldly interrupted him, "you only have this girl in your eyes. How can you care about others'' life and death? Yu Jin is like this, and so is my palace."


    In the face of her misunderstanding, Yu Heng was angry and anxious, "mother, would you like to make some sense? You used to believe that Qiushui was the murderer of your third brother with only one piece of material, but my son has stopped talking about it. But now it''s too much to prove that the person you saw before Yu Jin''s death is not Qiushui at all, but you''ve repeatedly embarrassed her. "


    Shen Xijun looked at Yu Heng with a look of pain. After a long time, she took a deep breath and said, "then you should be unreasonable. In a word, today, we must take her back to the palace for interrogation."


    Although Yu Heng didn''t retort, he didn''t mean to get out of the way. The atmosphere suddenly became heavy and oppressive.


    Outside the door came the sound of hasty footsteps, and then Yu Huai came in. Seeing the appearance of the yard, he didn''t speak immediately, but waved to Huang Jiu and asked a few questions.


    After knowing about the clothes, Yu Huai was also very surprised. After thinking for a long time, he came to Yu Heng and said in a soft voice, "brother, since the mother wants to ask Qiushui girl, let her ask a few questions. It''s not a big deal. Why do you make such a stiff noise?"


    Yu Heng said, "do you really think it''s so simple?"


    Yu Huai sighed, "I know what big brother is worried about. I promise you that if it has nothing to do with Qiushui girl, I will send her back intact."


    Yu Heng shook his head and said, "it''s useless. My mother has already decided that it''s autumn water. What else can I find out?"


    Yu Huai stared at him deeply, "that big brother thinks, how long can you protect Qiushui, one day? Or two days? "


    Yu Heng''s cheek twitched and said nothing. Yu Huai continued: "Yu Jin went so suddenly that it''s hard for her father, mother, mother and concubine to accept it. We must find out. I believe the eldest brother is the same. I don''t want to let Yu Jin be wronged."


    Looking at each other for a moment, Yu Heng finally nodded, "OK, remember what you said."


    Qiushui was taken to Zhaoming palace, but the water blue dress was pulled down. The housekeeper picked it up and said, "I''ll send it to you now."


    "I''ll send it. You go down." After the housekeeper went down, Yu Heng kept staring at the dress. After a long time, he just started to enter the palace.


    Qiushui kneels uneasily in Changxin hall. Shen Xijun sits at the top of the hall and doesn''t speak. He just stares at her coldly. Yu Huai stands aside. The atmosphere in the hall is as stagnant as glue.


    I don''t know how long later, Shen Xijun broke the suffocating silence, "who sent you?"


    Qiushui shakes his head blankly, "I don''t understand the meaning of Niang Niang."


    Shen Xijun got up and walked up to her. He reached for her sharp chin and said coldly, "have you ever heard of the violence room?"Autumn water can''t touch her mind, timid way: "heard."


    "There are 72 kinds of punishments in the violence room, each of which can make people not live but die. People who enter the violence room, even if they are lucky enough not to die, have to peel off their skin."


    Qiushui seems to be scared, tears continue to flow down, "maidservant is really wronged, Niang Niang, you believe in maidservant."


    "This palace is not Yu Heng. Put away your tricks." Shen Xijun was disgusted and said, "in the past, my palace only thought you were a woman who was greedy for wealth and would be careful. Now it seems that you are really underestimated." She tightened her finger and forced her to ask, "who sent you to approach Yu Heng and kill Yu Jin?"


    "Maidservant No Autumn water difficult said, jaw came bursts of pain, like to be crushed in general.


    "No tears without coffin!" Shen Xijun took back his hand and said in a disgusted voice, "send her to the violence room and tell the steward that as long as he keeps a breath, he will punish her as he likes."


    "Mother, wait a minute. Yu Huai whispered in her ear: "if she is really a trained martyr, no matter how hard the punishment is, she will not confess. On the contrary, she will let elder brother have opinions. It''s better to lock her up first, and then interrogate her after finding out the cause of Yu Jin''s death. In addition..." "I have a way to find out who''s behind her," he said in a voice that could only be heard by each other


    Shen Xijun''s eyes jumped and stared at him and said, "really?"


    "I dare not cheat my mother." Seeing Yu Huai''s affirmation, Shen Xijun nodded slowly, "OK, just do as you say. Lock her up first."


    Looking at the autumn water, Shen Xijun clenched her teeth and said, "she first bewildered Yu Heng, and now comes to harm Yu Jin. I really want to eat her meat and drink her blood."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C877

    Yu Huai comforted and said, "mother, don''t worry. If she did harm to Yu Jin, her children''s ministers will be the first to let her go!"


    At night, dark clouds cover the moon and stars, making the night more dark, like black ink, breathless.


    Qiushui was put into a sundry room in Changxin hall. No one came to clean it for a long time. The dust accumulated on the ground. Once he walked around, it would raise choking dust.


    Qiushui curled up in the corner, this position, she has maintained for a long time, no one to send her water and food, I do not know is to forget, or deliberately not to.


    "Meow!" Outside came the sound of cats barking. After a while, there were a few faint sounds. It seemed to drive the cat away, but it didn''t seem like it. It didn''t take long for it to calm down again.


    "Squeak." The door was pushed open, and a man wrapped in black clothes flashed into the room. His eyes, which were exposed outside the black towel, were staring coldly at the unexpected and frightened autumn water.


    "You Who are you? " Qiushui asked nervously.


    The man in Black said coldly, "they''ve been staring at you. You can''t hide your identity. If you go on, there''s only one way out. Come with me."


    Seeing the man in black coming towards him, Qiushui was terrified. He shrank back again, "I I don''t know what you''re talking about


    The man in black seems to be a little displeased. "There are no outsiders here. What else are you pretending to do? Let''s go, or they won''t be able to leave when they find out."


    "I don''t know you, I won''t go!" Qiushui seems to be scared and shakes his head desperately.


    "The master is still waiting for you. Let''s go!" As he spoke, the man in black came impatiently to catch the autumn water. The latter exclaimed and hid away, leaving the man in black empty. He said angrily, "are you crazy?"


    Qiushui''s eyes flashed an imperceptible color. The next moment, she ran to the door, shouting: "come on, come on, there''s an assassin!"


    The man in black didn''t expect that she would do this. He was stunned there for a moment. When he recovered, he immediately rushed up to cover Qiushui''s mouth and roared, "shut up!"


    Qiushui looked at him in horror. After the palm of his mouth was loosened, he said in a hurry: "I really don''t know anything, and I don''t know you. Please let me go!"


    There are some doubts in the eyes of the man in black. Is it Is it really none of her business?


    At this time, the sound of footsteps came from outside, and it was getting closer and closer. The man in black''s eyes were awe inspiring. He quickly let go of the autumn water and swept out of the window.


    Almost at the same moment, Huang Jiu rushed in with people, just to see a black window into the dark, ugly face, tunnel: "go to chase!"


    When passing by Qiushui, Huang Jiu looks at her with deep eyes. The latter is still in shock and says, "father-in-law, who is that?"


    Huang Jiu took back his eyes and said in a cool voice, "we don''t know. It''s good that the girl has nothing to do." Then he left.


    In the main hall, Shen Xijun and Yu Huai sit quietly. The tea in hand is already cold, and there is no heat.


    A shadow appeared in the hall like a ghost. It was the man in black who had just sneaked into the room where Qiushui was held. He reached out and took off his face towel. It turned out to be doctor 10. He said in a different voice: "I''ve seen the queen, I''ve seen the prince."


    Yu Huai moved his finger and raised his eyes


    Doctor Shi shook his head and said, "I can''t see anything unusual in my humble position."


    Yu Huai''s eyes sank and said: "can''t you see it at all?"


    "I don''t know if she is too good at acting or really innocent. I really can''t see her humble position." When speaking, Huang Jiu and them also arrived. Shen Xijun said coldly, "how about it?"


    "I can''t see it."


    Hearing Huang Jiu''s words and doctor ten''s words, Yu Huai feels a bit tricky. This autumn water is more difficult to deal with than he imagined.


    Without waiting for Yu Huai to think of a solution, Shen Xijun''s voice came to his ear. "Take her to the violence room. Even if Yu Heng wants to complain, he can''t help it."


    Finally, she said to give Huai to listen. Looking at Huang Jiu''s leaving figure, Yu Huai''s eyes twinkled. For a moment, he called the doctor and gave a few low orders.


    Just when Qiushui was brought to the door of the violence room, an unexpected person appeared. It was Fang an, the manager of jingfangzhai. He just whispered: "the Empress Dowager has a purpose. It is said that Qiushui will go to jingfangzhai to see you.


    Huang Jiu didn''t expect that empress dowager Chen would step in. He was stunned there for a moment. Until Fang an was ready to take Qiushui, he woke up and quickly stopped him. "Qiushui has something to do with the death of his third highness. No one can take it away until he finds out."


    Fang an opens a pair of thin eyes way: "dare to ask what is the will?"


    "The queen, of course." As soon as Huang Jiu''s voice fell, Fang an threw his brush and said coldly, "what we serve is the will of the Empress Dowager."


    Huang Jiu understood that he wanted to take the identity of Empress Dowager Chen to suppress himself. "The Empress Dowager has never been involved in the affairs of the harem."


    "Don''t ask, don''t mean can''t ask, you are an old man in the palace, should know this truth." Fang an looked at him like two groups of phosphorous fire dancing in the night.Huang Jiu clenched his teeth and said, "if that''s the case, let me tell the empress to make a final decision."


    Fang an said in a cool voice, "I don''t think it''s necessary. Take it away."


    "You..." Huang Jiugang said a word, then he was interrupted by Fang an, "if the empress does not agree, please ask her to come to Jingfang Zhai."


    After all, the identity of Empress Dowager Chen is there. Huang Jiu is not so good. He can only inform Shen Xijun immediately.


    In addition to empress dowager Chen, Qiushui unexpectedly sees Yu Heng in the Jingfang Zhai. Her tears flow down in an instant. She understands that it must be Yu Heng who asks the Empress Dowager to force her to come over. Sure enough, seeing her coming in, Yu Heng stands up and gives a long salute to Empress Dowager Chen, who is closing her eyes. "Thank you, grandma."


    Empress Dowager Chen slowly opened her eyes, swept around Qiushui and fell on Yu Heng. "People, AI Jia is coming to help you, but the queen and the concubine will not stop. You can''t keep her."


    Yu Heng bowed his head and said, "my grandson knows, so I want to ask the emperor''s grandmother to help me to the end."


    The Empress Dowager Chen fiddled with the finger of Fozhu and said with a faint smile, "you''re looking for the wrong person. I''m sorry that I can''t help you to this point. It''s the limit. Take your people and go."


    Yu Heng didn''t leave. He knelt down with Qiushui and said, "grandson knows that the emperor''s grandmother cherishes her grandson. Otherwise, she won''t help her again and again. He also asks the emperor''s grandmother to show mercy again, save Qiushui and save her grandson."


    Empress Dowager Chen stared at him for a long time, and suddenly said, "do you doubt that AI family has harmed you?"


    Knowing that she was talking about the past, Yu Heng immediately said, "it was Yu Heng''s age and ignorance before. Please forgive her grandson."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C878

    "Just get up." After beckoning them to get up behind them, Empress Dowager Chen closed her eyes again, saying nothing for a long time, as if she had settled down.


    The hall is silent, only the sound of insects outside the window.


    I don''t know how long later, Empress Dowager Chen opened her eyes and said in a deep voice, "if you want to save Qiushui, you can only ask the emperor. Remember, it''s better to start first."


    Yu Heng frowned and said, "grandson doesn''t understand."


    "The Emperor didn''t know about the original assassination, did he?"


    Yu Heng knew that she was referring to the incident of Qiushui''s assassination, "yes, because it''s just speculation, so her son didn''t report it to his father."


    "This matter, as well as the intact clothes, can be used as evidence. If you have a good sense of propriety, you should have a chance. It''s important to be preconceived. "


    Yu Heng lowered his head to think for a moment, and said: "grandson understands. Before grandson asks his father to believe, can autumn water stay in Jingfang Zhai?"


    "You have a good heart." Empress Dowager Chen said with a smile, nodded and said, "let her talk with AI Jia."


    Knowing that she had agreed, Yu Heng quickly gave her thanks and went to Chengde hall. Dongfang started to mourn Yu Jin''s death and didn''t want to see him. However, Yu Heng insisted and even knelt down outside all night. At dawn, he was finally allowed in.


    No one knows how Yu Heng asked for it or what he said. In the end, as empress dowager Chen said, he persuaded dongfangsu to bring life to Qiushui. Before finding out the conclusive evidence, he was allowed to return to the palace of Qi.


    Hearing this news, Shen Xijun is the most irritated. I can''t believe that Dongfang Suo would let Qiushui go so rashly. After all, Qiushui is the most suspect.


    She went to Chengde hall, but she didn''t change the result. No one knew what Dongfang Suo was thinking. Maybe As empress dowager Chen said, she was influenced by preconceptions.


    While investigating the river where Yu Jin had an accident, song Wuzuo accidentally found the body of a mountain pig. It was only a mile away from the place where Yu Jin had drowned. The mountain pig was drunk for thousands of days and died alive.


    Thousand days drunk is a kind of extremely strong wine. If you drink less than one cup, you can wake up after several days. If you drink too much, you will even get drunk to death, such as mountain pig.


    Because it''s too strong, generally no one drinks this kind of wine. At the back, it''s almost a tool for blackmail and money fraud.


    Song Wuzuo compared the liquid he got from them and determined that what Yu Jin drank before she died was not ordinary wine, but drunk for thousands of days.


    Yu Jin has been ill for a long time, and almost never gets drunk. It''s impossible for her to drink this kind of liquor on her own initiative, so there''s only one possibility, that is, she was forced to drink it.


    As for the mountain pig, some food was found in its stomach. It was very likely that the bottle containing a thousand days of intoxication fell into the food. The mountain pig was greedy and was tempted by the smell of wine. He couldn''t resist it and ate it all. As a result, he lost his life.


    With this clue, song Wuzuo re examined the corpse again, and sure enough, he found the problem again. After Yu Jin''s back was treated with special means, there were several strangulation marks on her back. It should be that she had suffered some things before she died. If she hadn''t been re examined and paid special attention, she couldn''t have found them.


    According to the clues, it should be someone who tied up Yu Jin, forced him to drink for a thousand days, and then pushed him into the river, pretending to be drowning.


    At this point, it can be determined that Yu Jin was not accidentally drowned, but was killed.


    But all this, only a few people know, others know nothing about it, just think that Yu Jin is accidental death, repeatedly sigh.


    This morning, Qiushui came in as usual to wait on Yuheng. Unexpectedly, Yuheng not only got up early, but also changed his clothes. He was dressed in a black plain robe with a white jade Python clasp around his waist.


    "Why did your highness get up so early?" Qiushui puts down the copper basin, takes the wooden comb in Yuheng''s hand and combs his hair carefully.


    Yu Heng felt the crispy itching when his teeth crossed his scalp and said in a soft voice, "today is the day for Yu Jin to be buried. I''ll go to see him off for the last time."


    Autumn water movement has a slight stagnation, "the third highness of the cause of death found out?"


    "Well, I''ve drunk too much and died of an accident."


    "Then..." Qiushui carefully said: "how is the queen?"


    Yu Heng looked at her in the bronze mirror, "are you afraid that the empress still suspects that it has something to do with you?"


    Qiushui nodded and Yu Heng comforted him: "as long as your father believes that you are innocent, it''s enough, empress She''s already in a daze, so don''t say it. "


    His words could not make Qiushui feel at ease. He said: "will one day, the people in the palace suddenly take away the maidservant?"


    Yu Heng took her hand, Wen Yan said: "where do you want to go, it won''t be."


    Qiushui met his eyes and said in a soft voice: "I''m not afraid to die, I''m afraid I can''t see your highness."


    Yu Heng was moved by these words. He clenched her hand and said in a more gentle voice, "don''t be afraid. With me, no one can hurt you."


    Qiushui''s face turned a little red. He took out his hand from his palm, took a white jade crown and tied his hair carefully. "Your Highness, go to have a meal. It''s not good to have an empty stomach in the morning."Yu Heng nodded. Before he was ready to go out, he thought of something and said, "don''t go out if you have nothing to do recently."


    Autumn water blinks an eye, doubt tunnel: "how?"


    "Yesterday, Yu Huai said that he had caught several people with suspicious behavior. He suspected that they were spies from other countries. He was preparing to let the Fu Yin search door to door."


    Qiushui was surprised and said, "there is such a thing. Which country sent it?"


    "I don''t know for the moment, but I can probably guess that either the Western Chu state or the Qi state." Speaking of this, Yu hengleng snorted, "a thief never dies!"


    Qiushui nodded, "I know. Don''t worry, your highness."


    After sending Yuheng out of the house, Qiushui goes back to her house and closes the door tightly. When she comes out again, she has become a gray haired old woman. Where is the charming youth before half a minute.


    Autumn water - understand the technique of changing face!


    Qiushui, dressed as an old woman, quietly left Prince Qi''s residence, crossed several alleys, and walked a long way to a dilapidated house. The door was covered with cobwebs. No one should have been here for a long time.


    Qiushui skillfully went around to the back, where there was a small door. She flashed into it. After a while, she took a lantern which was as old as the house and hung it at the door. She didn''t light it, just hung it.


    After a while, two figures flashed into the small door. They were two middle-aged people with the same appearance. The temples on both sides were bulging high. They were obviously masters.


    The man on the left took the lead in saying, "what can I do for my brother?"


    Seeing them intact, Qiushui sighed with relief, "if you''re OK, I''ve got the news that the prince has caught several spies who sneaked into Jinling and is ready to let Jinling''s officials search from door to door. Please be careful not to reveal your identity."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C879

    "I see." The middle-aged man on the left answered and said, "what''s the matter with you over there?"


    "After listening to the advice of the king of Qi, the emperor of Zhou released me to the palace, so now the relationship between their father and son has eased. As for the Changxin hall, it is still deadlocked, and there is no action for the time being."


    The words of autumn water make those two people have dissatisfaction, "so say, the more do the errand, the more go back?"


    "Calm down, gentlemen. I''m trying to find a way to finish what the master told me as soon as possible."


    The middle-aged man on the right said in a cold voice: "it''s better to be like this. The master is not patient any more."


    "I understand. Thank you for reminding me." Qiushui quickly agreed that the names of these two people are very interesting, one is left, the other is right, and they are called Mr. left and Mr. Right respectively. They always stand on the left and right sides according to their names, never stand wrong, and never separate. No matter what they do, they always act together. Meng does not leave Jiao, Jiao does not leave Meng.


    "If nothing else, let''s go first."


    "To you gentlemen." After the left and right people left, Qiushui cleaned up and went out. As soon as she opened the door, she saw a corner of Black Plain gauze robe. Following the deep black robe, she saw a familiar face - Yuheng!


    Qiushui takes a cool breath. Didn''t Yuheng go to Fuling funeral? How could he be here? Did he find his identity?


    As soon as this terrible idea appeared, she was crushed down by her. She always acted cautiously. It was impossible for Yu Heng to find out. Coincidence must be coincidence.


    She tried to convince herself that all the tension and fear were under her skin. She pretended to be indifferent and asked in an old voice, "where are you from, young man?"


    Qiushui didn''t forget her present dress. I believe that with her disguise, Yuheng won''t recognize her.


    "From the palace of the king of Qi."


    "Prince Qi''s house..." Qiushui murmured and repeated: "I know it''s a big house in the east of the city. I heard that it''s the son of the emperor who lives in it. It''s the most noble one." After a pause, she said, "I don''t know who is in Prince Qi''s mansion? What are you doing here? "


    "I''m looking for someone."


    Autumn water heart a jump, compensate to smile a way: "childe want to seek who?"


    "A man named Qiushui."


    "Autumn water?" Qiushui''s heart almost jumped out. After a while, he shook his head and said, "I haven''t heard of this name. I don''t think I live near here. Otherwise, I must have an impression. Go to other places to look for it."


    "No, she''s here." To constant looking at her, sharp eyes seem to be straight to the heart, "when do you want to install?"


    Qiushui''s scalp felt numb. It seemed that countless insects were wriggling on her scalp. She gave a stiff smile. "What''s the master talking about?"


    With a wave of his hand, Yu Heng pulled down Qiushui''s hair. No, it''s a wig.


    As soon as the wig was taken away, her hair flew straight down like a waterfall. The 3000 green silk is Qiushui''s favorite. She has been taking good care of it, but at this moment, she just wants to become a nun who shaves off the green silk!


    "Cold autumn water!" Yu Heng''s voice is like a heavy hammer. She knocks it hard in Qiushui''s heart, which makes her feel at a loss for the first time. She has only one idea in her head: it''s over!


    Yu Heng''s face did not reveal the joy, but only sorrow and sadness. All along, no matter what his mother said, he always stood firmly on the side of Qiushui to speak for her, and even did not hesitate to turn against her. As a result, reality slapped him a big slap.


    He is not human!


    Qiushui opened her mouth, but there was no voice. Although she was eloquent, she could not get away from it.


    Thinking about it, Qiushui decided to gamble.


    With a decision, she knelt down in front of Yu Hengshen, tears fell first without saying, "I''m sorry, your highness, I should die!"


    "Did Ken admit it?" When asked this sentence, Yu Heng chest pain, just before the autumn water mouth, he still had a trace of fantasy, hope that this person is not autumn water, he recognized the wrong person.


    Qiushui raised her face full of tears and sobbed, "I''m sorry I''m sorry... "


    Yu Heng gritted his teeth and said, "you were shot on purpose three years ago, didn''t you? To get close to me? "


    "Yes." Qiushui cried and nodded. Then he kowtowed hard. His forehead, which was made of mutton fat and jade, kowtowed on the rough ground. But a few times, he broke his skin and exuded a trace of blood. "I should die for cheating your highness!"


    Yu Heng stares at her without saying a word. He can''t see what he thinks. After a while, a strong wind blows, and two figures appear beside Yu Heng. "Those two are good at using the number of combats. They are careless for a moment, and they escape."


    Shenji camp!


    These three words, like a cold electricity, flashed from Qiushui''s mind.


    After a short silence, Yu Heng said, "go and tell your father immediately. Before the holy metaphor comes down, let shuntianfu watch the city gate tightly. Xu can''t enter or leave."After waiting for these two people to leave, to constant Mou Guang cold tunnel: "why to kill to Jin?"


    Qiushui did not answer him, but tearfully said: "I know I''m guilty and dare not beg your highness to forgive me, but I don''t mean to deceive you. I can''t help it. Every day Every day I spent in torment. I wish I could tell my highness everything, but I dare not. From the first time I lied, I was doomed not to go back. I can only keep on making mistakes and keep on making mistakes. "


    "Do you think I''ll let you go if I say that?" Before the words came down, Yu Heng clamped her chin and forced her to look at herself. Her eyes were as cold as iron. "Just like you said, since you cheated me for the first time, it was doomed to be unforgivable. Say, why do you want to kill Yu Jin, and who sent you, say


    Qiushui shook his head desperately. "I don''t want to kill the third highness, but I can''t stop it. I''m sorry!"


    Yu Heng''s breath stopped, and his hand loosened unconsciously. "Does he know your identity?"


    "Yes." Autumn water wept: "your three Royal Highness often comes to the palace, not really want to play chess with his highness, chat, he has been secretly investigating slaves. A few days ago, I sent a letter to Tai... " Her eyes jumped slightly, and she said, "to the left and right gentlemen, they fell into the hands of the third Royal Highness, who knew the identity of the maidservant. The two gentlemen were afraid of divulging the secret and decided to kill the third Royal Highness. On the way back to Zhaoming palace, one of them led away the Shenji camp, and the other poured a thousand days'' drunkenness into the third Royal Highness, and then threw him into the river, pretending to drown ¡£¡±


    Yu Heng hid his face and said in a sad voice: "third brother, it''s elder brother who hurt you. Elder brother is sorry for you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C880

    Qiushui hugged his leg tightly and cried: "it has nothing to do with your highness. All the mistakes are right. I deserve to die!"


    Yu Heng''s eyes were scarlet and full of tearing pain. He grabbed Qiushui''s jaw again and tried harder than just now. He almost choked the bone and said, "you really deserve to die! Who sent you


    Qiushui shakes his head and says with tears: "maidservant I can''t say it


    Yu Heng''s blue tendons leaped violently, adding a little more strength to his hand, "do you think I won''t kill you?"


    Qiushui seemed to hear the sound of bone cracking. She endured the pain and said, "even if your highness killed the maid, the maid can''t say, because That will do harm to your highness. "


    Yu Heng was stunned, and then he understood something. He took back his hand and said, "are you from the imperial court?"


    "No No Qiushui denies it, but the panic in her eyes betrays her, which makes Yuheng more sure of her guess. Recalling what Qiushui said just now, when she talked about the letter, she once had a short pause, and at the beginning, she said, "send the letter to Tai..." Later, I changed it to Mr. left and right. Is there any concealment?


    Too?


    Yu Heng recalled the names of people he knew and heard of. None of them started with the word "Tai", and in his impression, no one took the name "Tai" as his surname.


    Is he oversensitive, that word is just autumn water slip of tongue?


    No, it''s not!


    This idea was denied by Yu Heng as soon as it appeared. No one knows better than him how careful Qiushui is. He has been around him for three years without any flaws or mistakes. How can such a careful person make a slip of the tongue.


    The word "too" must have an article.


    Or It''s not a name, but a title, such as Taifu, Taishi, Taizi, Taizi After!


    Yu Heng''s heart suddenly cools and stares at Qiushui, "it''s the empress dowager, isn''t it?"


    Qiushui''s face changed greatly, and then he shook his head desperately. "It has nothing to do with the Empress Dowager. The maid doesn''t know her at all."


    The more she denies it, the more suspicious Yu Heng is. Especially after thinking that empress dowager Chen specially sent yuan Jiu to his house for Qiushui to remind him, "why did the Empress Dowager send you to my side and even kill Yu Jin, what does she want to do?"


    "Your Highness really misunderstood. The Empress Dowager has nothing to do with this matter. Believe me!" In the face of Qiushui''s begging, Yu Heng flicks away her hand, "don''t you say it, OK, I''ll ask myself!"


    Qiushui was so surprised that he grabbed Yu Heng''s robe and said, "don''t go! Your highness, don''t go. She She will... "


    Yu Heng pauses and says with no expression: "what will happen to her?"


    Qiushui is in a dilemma. When Yuheng''s patience is running out, she says: "Your Highness is right, that is The Empress Dowager


    Although he had guessed for a long time, his heart was still convulsed when she was confirmed by Qiushui. He knew that empress dowager Chen was not a kind person, otherwise she would not have been provoked several times. However, he did not expect that she could even kill her own grandchildren. To what extent would her heart have to be vicious to do such a thing.


    In summer, the cicada, hiding under the leaves, is crying like "dead hot" or "dead hot". However, Yu Heng is like being in an ice cellar, and his blood is freezing.


    After a long silence, a voice finally rang out, "why did she do this?"


    Qiushui wiped his tears on the channel: "Your Highness knows that the Empress Dowager has a quarrel with the imperial concubine, so the Empress Dowager does not like her second highness all the time, and does not want him to be the crown prince of Dazhou, but she can''t persuade her majesty, so she can only think of another way, that is..." She glanced at the expressionless Yu Heng, "Your Highness."


    "Go on."


    "Compared with the crown prince, the Empress Dowager prefers you to be the crown prince, but you are close to the crown prince and they have no intention of competing for the crown prince. The Empress Dowager knows that if she tells you the truth, you will not want to be the crown prince, so They sent their maidservants. "


    "So over the past few years, you have always said before me, consciously or unconsciously, that the crown prince is not?" Before that, he never put these words in mind, just thought it was just a casual remark.


    "Yes, according to the Empress Dowager''s plan, marriage is the first step. You and the queen will be alienated, and then you and the crown prince will be provoked step by step to arouse your desire for reserve." With that, Qiushui said, "don''t blame the empress dowager, your highness. After all, the Empress Dowager is also for you."


    "For my sake?" Yu Heng almost laughed and said sarcastically: "well, how can you tell me?"


    "The Tian family is merciless. The so-called flesh and blood relationship has always been a luxury in the Tian family. Yes, now the prince is good to you. After that, who can guarantee that the prince will not be suspicious of you and will not kill you? Among the princes, you are the purest and the most bitter. The Empress Dowager hopes you can have a better life. "


    Yu Heng said with a cold smile: "so, I want to thank her?"


    Hearing the irony in his words, Qiushui looked up and said, "what I said is true, as for Third highness, the Empress Dowager is also very sad. She... ""Enough!" Yu Heng''s ten fingers pinched the palm of his hand. His blood was surging in his chest. For a long time, he grasped Qiushui''s wrist and said in a cold voice: "go, come with me to see my father!"


    "No way!" Qiushui shakes her head in horror, and her face is full of terror. "Don''t go, your highness. Once she finds out something, she She''ll kill you. " As she said this, she thought of something and said in a hurry: "I know Mr. Zuo has a house in the city. They are injured now, so they should go there to recuperate. You must stop them and never let them see the Empress Dowager. Although it''s impossible to hide it all the time, but It can be delayed for a while


    Qiushui''s concern softened Yu''s perseverance, but it was only a moment. He could not be sentimental, let alone make mistakes again and again. He said coldly, "with her father and emperor and Shenji camp, she can''t make any trouble."


    "Your Highness, you don''t know that she She... " Qiushui seems to be addicted to something. For a long time, she gritted her teeth. "She bribed many people in the river and lake. Mr. Zuo and I are one of them. Except for the empress dowager, no one knows how many experts are hidden in Jinling City. Your highness is in the light, and they are in the dark. Even if there is Shenji camp, they may not be able to protect your highness."


    Seeing that Yuheng was not moved, Qiushui was anxious and flustered. He begged: "I beg you, please don''t act rashly."


    Yu Heng looked up like the scorching sun, and his voice was unreal in the hot summer light. "So, you want me to let her go and let Yu Jin Die in vain?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C881

    "That''s not what I mean. I just don''t start until I get the list of the people in the Jianghu in the hands of the Empress Dowager. Once she is caught dead, not only her highness, but also the prince and his majesty will be in danger."


    Qiu Shui''s words make Yu Heng hesitant. Empress dowager Chen has never been a soft hearted master. In her opinion, as long as it is good for her, anyone can make use of sacrifice, including her son.


    After thinking for a while, he asked Qiushui about the address of Mr. youzuo''s house and said to the two shenjiying, "be well prepared. Don''t let them run away any more."


    After the people of Shenji camp left, he clapped his hands and called the retinue who stayed not far away. He pointed to Qiushui and said, "take her back to the palace. You can''t tell anyone about what happened today."


    Before leaving, Qiushui finally asked the question that had been lingering in his heart, "Your Highness, when did you find it?" Yu Heng designs to lead her to see Mr. Zuo, and takes Shenji camp''s people to ambush here in advance. Obviously, she has already seen through her identity, but she can''t figure out where the flaw is. Mingming has always been very careful.


    "Do you remember the piece of material Yu Jin held in her hand?"


    "I remember, but the maid''s clothes were not broken, and his highness saw them."


    "At the beginning, I thought it was my mother who wronged you, but when I took that dress, I knew you were lying." Yu Heng looked at her coldly. "I remember that once I took you to ride a horse. You were wearing that dress. Accidentally, the barb on the stables broke a silk thread on your sleeve. But the silk thread on the sleeve of the one you took out in front of your mother''s back was intact. Even if it had been repaired, it was impossible to have no trace. The only explanation is that you took out the whole dress The sleeves have been changed. "


    "I see." Qiushui said with a bitter smile: "yes, I found a torn sleeve after I came back that day. I was afraid to be found, so I used the remaining materials to make a new sleeve overnight. I thought it was perfect and could hide the truth from the world. Unexpectedly, I was seen through by my Highness." After a pause, she raised her head and said, "so that day, your highness went to Chengde palace to see your majesty, but he didn''t really plead for your servant?"


    Yu Heng nodded his head and said, "I told my father, and he thought that there was someone behind you, so he planned. But he didn''t think that person would be the Empress Dowager."


    "Is it self inflicted, my servant?" Autumn water astringent said, eyes with tears, very poor.


    Before, Yu Heng couldn''t stand her look. Now, although she knows that she has been deceiving herself, when her eyes are facing each other, she still has a palpitation. She forces herself to look away from her eyes and says, "you can''t live without doing evil."


    "I''ll do it myself..." Qiushui murmurs and repeats, even more tragically, "the biggest mistake of my life is to accept the Empress Dowager''s request to approach your highness. I hurt myself and your highness. I''m sorry..."


    "No need!" Yu hengleng interrupts her, "I have no eyes. I believe you wrong and want to marry you. Ha ha, it''s ironic."


    Qiushui said in a hurry: "although my identity is false, my affection for your highness is true. I really like your highness and want to spend my life with him. The maid wanted to get rid of the Empress Dowager''s control more than once, but No, once you betray the empress dowager, you will never let your highness go by her means. If your highness is injured by her maidservant, she will never forgive herself all her life. " When it comes to emotion, she can''t help crying.


    "Besides, the Empress Dowager''s worry may not be superfluous. His highness is kind-hearted and the eldest son of the emperor. He should be the prince..."


    "Shut up Yu Heng brushed his sleeve and his face exuded a layer of anger. "If you dare to talk nonsense again, I will kill you now!"


    "It''s not a pity for your servant to die. The only thing you can''t worry about is your highness. People are good at being bullied and horses are good at being ridden. You should plan more for yourself. Your concubine is kind on the surface. In fact, like the empress dowager, she is not kind to others. Otherwise, how can you abandon your concubine from the Western Chu Dynasty and become your concubine all the way and support your son to the crown prince..."


    "I told you to shut up!" Yu Heng''s face is even more angry. He kicks Qiushui''s chest and says, "bitches are dying. They are still stirring up dissension. Damn it!"


    Yu Heng''s foot is merciless. Qiushui has a sharp pain in her chest. It''s hard to ease it. She covers her chest and says weakly: "what I say is true. Your highness must be careful of your concubine, mother and son."


    "Take it down!" Yu Heng doesn''t want to pay attention to her any more, so he escorts her back to the palace. After they leave, Yu Heng covers his face for a long time, and the transparent liquid oozes slowly from his fingers and drops on the hot ground.


    During the quiet Fang Zhai, Empress Dowager Chen just got up from a nap, closed her eyes and sat in front of the bronze mirror. She combed her hair in autumn. When the tooth comb was over her scalp, it would bring a delicious itch.


    I don''t know when, tooth comb suddenly stopped, waiting for a long time to continue, Empress Dowager Chen frowned, "autumn moon? Autumn moon


    After several calls, the Empress Dowager Chen opened her eyes unhappily. The first thing that came into her eyelids was a half person high bronze mirror and three people in it.


    Empress Dowager Chen''s scalp is numb and her hair is standing up. There are only her and Qiuyue in the hall, but now there is one more


    By the reflection of the bronze mirror, she recognized Ma Chuan, a coarse eunuch of Jing Fang Zhai, who was usually waiting in the outer hall. Without her, she was not allowed to enter the inner hall. But now, he not only came in, but also grabbed Qiu Yue''s neck, making the latter silent.Seeing that empress dowager Chen saw herself, Ma Chuan grinned with a chilling smile and bowed to the Empress Dowager


    "Who are you?" Empress Dowager Chen turned and looked warily at Ma Chuan. At this time, she would no longer think that the latter was an ordinary eunuch.


    "It doesn''t matter who the slave is. What matters is what the slave wants now." After a meal, he said mysteriously: "the Empress Dowager knows that you are about to have a catastrophe."


    Empress Dowager Chen''s eyelids jumped violently and said calmly, "what''s the big disaster?"


    Staring at empress dowager Chen''s well maintained face, Ma Chuan said, "empress dowager, do you remember that you sent Mr. Yuan Jiu to see your highness?"


    Hearing this, Empress Dowager Chen could not keep her face calm any longer. She was shocked and said, "how do you know?"


    She did this very secretly. Except for Qiuyue and yuanjiu, only the steward of jingshifang knew about it. Now she has an insider for no reason. How can she not be surprised.


    Feng Chuan glanced at the red face of Qiuyue and slowly released her hand. As soon as he released her hand, Qiuyue immediately fell to the ground and gasped.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C882

    Feng Chuan clapped his hands and said with a smile: "the Empress Dowager knew that manager Zhao liked the autumn moon, so she secretly gave them the right food, so she took manager Zhao as her confidant. The reason why yuan Jiu came out of the palace was that he did not find out by the imperial concubine. I''m right?"


    Empress Dowager Chen never thought that such a secret would come out of this humble slave''s mouth. However, she was so deep-minded that she didn''t show her surprise on her face. She just said, "how do you know?"


    Feng Chuan found a chair to stab and sit down. "Reasonably speaking, the slave really shouldn''t know. After all, the Empress Dowager always finds cautious people, but the Empress Dowager has missed one thing..." He grinned and showed his white teeth. "In addition to his love for autumn moon, Zhao Changshui also has a hobby, that is, drinking. Every time he gets drunk, he will say something he shouldn''t say. However, in order to keep the fat business of respecting affairs and managing affairs, he always hides this hobby. He knows excellent people, and the slave happens to be one of them."


    Knowing that it was Zhao Chang, the Empress Dowager wanted to tear him up. After staring at the uneasy autumn moon, she said coldly, "Yu Heng is the grandson of AI family. AI family sent someone to see what''s wrong with him."


    "If you just look at it, of course, there is nothing wrong with it, but you say something you shouldn''t say, such as teaching your highness how to deal with your majesty and how to keep the autumn water."


    This time, the Empress Dowager Chen really can''t sit still. It''s fair to say that Feng Chuan took advantage of his drunkenness to get the palace out of Zhao Chang. But how did he know what yuan Jiu said to Yu Heng Is the autumn moon behind his back and Zhao Changshui quietly said, so that Feng Chuan know?


    Qiuyue has been following empress dowager Chen for many years. As soon as she looks, she knows that she has doubts about herself. She kneels down in a hurry and says, "I never told Zhao Changshui what the Empress Dowager told me. Please check it out!"


    Empress Dowager Chen was also suspicious. After she calmed down, she felt that it was impossible. After she had been with her for 20 or 30 years, she knew best whether she had a door on her mouth.


    "Who are you? How do you know that? " This is a question for Feng Chuan.


    Feng Chuan said with a smile: "I don''t only know this, but also know that it''s the proposal of father Yuan Jiugong to see your highness, in order to make your highness appreciate the Empress Dowager and improve your relationship."


    After Mrs. Chen, she went up green and white for a while, and each secret was revealed. This kind of feeling made her deeply resentful and painful. The most terrible thing is that up to now, she knew nothing about Feng Chuan.


    Empress Dowager Chen secretly took a breath and said in a cold voice, "what''s the matter with you saying that there is a big disaster coming to your family?"


    As soon as Feng Chuan flicked his robe, he said casually, "just today, your Highness has just found the murderer who killed the third highness."


    "Who is it?" This time, Empress Dowager Chen was not too surprised. Although she has been eating and chanting Buddhism in Jingfang Zhai for several years, she seldom goes out, but there is nothing big or small in the palace that she has concealed from her, including Yu Jin.


    The grandson is weak and sick, like a medicine pot, but he is the most delicate and cautious of the princes. Because he is sick all day, he has more thoughts to think about.


    Such a person said that he would fall into the river by accident. She would never believe it. She must have something inside. She just couldn''t imagine who was so bold that even the prince of the dynasty dared to murder him.


    "Autumn water." When these two words came out of Feng Chuan''s mouth, Empress Dowager Chen almost thought that he was joking. Qiushui was just a maid. How could she have the ability and courage to harm a prince? It was impossible.


    But Feng Chuan looked very serious and didn''t mean to be joking, that is to say Yu Jin was really hurt by the autumn water. Empress dowager Chen pressed down her uneasiness and said, "why?"


    Feng Chuan didn''t tell the truth. He said: "because the third highness knows the identity of Qiushui, she must die. She thought that she didn''t know what she did. Unfortunately, people are not as good as heaven, but the Highness has found out. The highness should have gone to see his majesty now."


    "What does that have to do with the mourning family?" Empress Dowager Chen asked the question that she had been worried about. No matter who Qiushui was or who she killed, it had nothing to do with her. She didn''t know where to start with the four words of disaster.


    Feng Chuan showed a strange smile and leaned forward slightly. "Guess who is the person behind Qiushui, Empress Dowager?"


    Empress Dowager Chen''s eyelids beat violently, and an ominous premonition rose in her heart


    "Far away, near." As soon as Feng Chuan''s voice fell, Qiu Yue understood it. Liu Mei stood up and said, "I''m presumptuous. I dare to slander the Empress Dowager. If I dare to talk nonsense again, I''ll beat myself to death."


    Feng Chuan didn''t put her rebuke in his heart at all. With a smile, he said, "it doesn''t matter if I die, but the Empress Dowager You have to be buried with me. "


    He said with a smile, but there was a chilling feeling between the lines. It was summer, but Qiuyue could not help shivering and looked anxiously at empress dowager Chen. Both Feng Chuan and the current situation were beyond her control. She could only count on empress dowager Chen.


    Empress Dowager Chen''s mind is spinning like a wheel. It''s obvious that Feng Chuan and Qiushui are a group. They unite to make themselves bear the black pot. But in this case, Feng Chuan doesn''t have to remind himself. He just waits for the emperor to ask a question. So There must be another purpose.The Empress Dowager Chen didn''t explain the conjecture. Instead, she said, "the AI family hasn''t done it. The emperor is a Mingjun and will believe in the AI family."


    Hearing this, Feng Chuan chuckled, "empress dowager, do you believe this?"


    Empress Dowager Chen had the feeling of being seen through. She was both angry and angry. She forced her down and said, "the emperor was born in a sad family. Do you still doubt whether his mother will succeed?"


    "If your majesty believes in the empress dowager, you will not live in seclusion and be a man with your tail between your legs in recent years." Feng Chuan''s words can be said to be heartbreaking, without leaving any feelings.


    This time, with empress dowager Chen''s mind, Rao couldn''t help pointing at him and yelling, "you You are presumptuous


    Feng Chuan didn''t pay any attention to her anger. He said slowly: "although the relationship between the Empress Dowager and her majesty has improved a little in recent years, it''s only here. In the case of complete human and material evidence, your majesty will believe it."


    Qiuyue heard some flaws from his words, "even if Qiushui wronged the empress dowager, there is only one person''s evidence, how can material evidence be said?"


    Feng Chuan said, "did my aunt think that I was sweeping the floor and cutting firewood when I was in Jingfang Zhai for so long?"


    Qiuyue was used to intrigue and intrigue in the palace. How could she not hear what he meant? She said in horror: "you How dare you do wrong to the Empress Dowager? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C883

    Feng Chuan pretended to sigh, "I don''t want to, this is not, come to discuss with the Empress Dowager."


    Looking at the innocent look on his face, Qiushui was so angry that he almost laughed. Is this a discussion? It''s a threat.


    Empress Dowager Chen motioned for the autumn moon to retreat and said in a cold voice, "how do you want to mourn your family?"


    "The Empress Dowager is still cheerful." Feng Chuan clapped his hand and said with a smile: "as long as the Empress Dowager agrees to the slave''s request, the slave will immediately let Qiushui change his confession and promise not to say no to the Empress Dowager in front of his majesty."


    "What requirements?" Empress Dowager Chen understood that Fei''s request would not be simple, but now she had no other way, so she had to follow Feng Chuan''s words.


    Feng Chuan looked at her and said, "in fact, it''s not difficult to ask. By the means of the empress dowager, it can be done. It depends on whether you want to do it or not."


    Empress Dowager Chen was a little impatient and asked, "what is it?"


    Seeing that his appetite was almost gone, Feng Chuan said with a smile: "after this incident, you suggest to your majesty that the king of Qi should lead the troops to attack the Western Chu, and then Think of a way to make the prince stupid. A person is too smart to be disgusted. Do you think so, Empress Dowager


    Qiuyue was puzzled, "how can you be stupid?"


    "The good ones certainly can''t, but if you do something, such as..." Feng Chuan didn''t go on, but the smile on his face became more and more strange and disturbing.


    Qiuyue looks at him suspiciously. Suddenly, there is a flash of snow in her mind. She blurts out: "take the medicine?"


    "My aunt is really a thorough person. She can make a person stupid by using medicine and external force." Feng Chuan said he was thirsty. He took a sip of tea from empress dowager Chen and nodded to himself: "well, it''s a good Lu''an melon slice. It''s good."


    "You How dare you Qiuyue is shivering. I don''t know whether she is angry or flustered. This man He even wanted to count on the prince, and when you think about it, all the three princes were killed by him To be exact, it was the master behind him who calculated.


    "Villains are always very brave." Feng Chuan put down the tea cup with a smile and looked at empress dowager Chen, who was not sure whether her face was sunny or not, and said, "how about it? Has the Empress Dowager thought about it?"


    "What are you going to do?" Mrs. Chen asked without expression, unable to see what she was thinking.


    Feng Chuan said, "do what the Empress Dowager wants to do."


    Empress Dowager Chen was stunned and frowned, "what do you mean?"


    "Isn''t the Empress Dowager always looking for someone to replace the crown prince? Now that the third Highness has died early, only the grand highness can achieve what the Empress Dowager wishes." After a pause, Feng Chuan continued: "Your Highness has repeatedly made military contributions, but the prince is becoming more and more stupid and can''t be used to a large extent. What do you say, Empress Dowager To whom will your majesty pass the throne? "


    Empress Dowager Chen stares at him coldly. The answer is needless to say. The key is why Feng Chuan and his master want to do this, and what is good for them.


    "Give me a reason." There is no pie in the sky. Similarly, there is no good for no reason in the world. Everyone does things for their own interests, and they are no exception.


    Feng Chuan lowered his head with a smile, "take what you need, the slave can only say so much."


    Empress Dowager Chen thought quickly in her heart. According to the current situation, she can only promise, but It''s not her way to be so passive. No matter what, she has to regain some initiative.


    Thinking of this, Empress Dowager Chen coughed, "since we want to cooperate, we should show some sincerity, don''t you think?"


    "What sincerity does the Empress Dowager want?"


    Empress Dowager Chen didn''t beat around the Bush and said, "I want to know the master behind you. I can''t cooperate any more. I don''t know who my allies are." In fact, she had already guessed some points in her heart, but she still wanted to get confirmation from Feng Chuan.


    "The master doesn''t like too much publicity, so please forgive me." Feng Chuan''s mouth was tight, and he refused to let out any information. After a pause, he said, "if the Empress Dowager really doesn''t want to cooperate, that''s all." With that, he turned and left without a trace of nostalgia.


    Empress Dowager Chen has almost broken her silver teeth. This Feng Chuan is clearly aware of her weakness, so she dares to be so presumptuous. She would like to kill this eunuch, but she can''t. anyway, she has to bear this tone.


    When Feng Chuan was about to walk to the door, Empress Dowager Chen finally stopped him, "OK, I promise you."


    When Feng Chuan turned around, he was already respectful, "the Empress Dowager is wise!"


    Empress Dowager Chen would like to have his skin peeled, but she is not as good as others. No matter how unhappy she is, she can only swallow this tone in her stomach. "In recent years, although the Western Chu Dynasty has been in a depression, the camel is bigger than the horse, and the king of Qi has never led the army. Are you sure he can win?"


    "The tiger father has no dog son. The slave believes that the king of Qi will win." Feng Chuan said with a smile: "besides, isn''t there a think-tank like your wife? She won''t sit by and watch the king of Qi lose. In fact, it''s a good thing for the Empress Dowager to kill two birds with one stone."


    Empress Dowager Chen Long eyebrow a pick, "how to see?"


    "It seems that wisdom is just a matter of mouth movement. In fact, the most sad thing is that if there were not so many precious medicinal materials in the palace and the recuperation in recent years, how could the imperial concubine have such a good spirit; if the king of Qi went to war, the imperial concubine would be concerned about it. In this way, one can help the imperial concubine''s God; the other can make her take care of the prince without flaw, so that the Empress Dowager can start."Empress Dowager Chen snorted coldly, "you are very clever."


    Feng Chuan didn''t seem to hear the sarcasm in Empress Dowager Chen''s words. He bowed himself and said, "thank you for your praise."


    "Well, you go down, and remember, all these transactions must be based on the peace of the family, or you will get nothing."


    "I understand. Don''t worry about the Empress Dowager." After Feng Chuan went out, Empress Dowager Chen''s straight waist immediately bent down, her back bent like a shrimp, completely lost her spirit.


    Qiuyue went to empress dowager Chen and kneaded her temple. She whispered, "empress dowager, do you want to send someone to check the details of Feng Chuan?"


    "It''s no use." Empress Dowager Chen sighed: "since he dares to show up, he must be well prepared. He can''t find out, but I guess some of them. "


    Qiu Yue said tentatively: "that Feng Chuan..."


    "If you think about it, who is right now with us, except a half dead Xichu?"


    Qiu Yue''s eyelids jumped and blurted out, "Qi State!"


    Empress Dowager Chen gazed at the faint and beating candle fire, "the Western Chu will not ask to destroy itself, so thinking about it, there is only one Qi state."


    "But what''s good for them, just to destroy a Western Chu? It''s too much trouble. " At present, the Western Chu state is in a mess with the fireguns of the state of Yan. If the state of Qi has the intention, it is not difficult to come to them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C884

    "The border of Western Chu was disturbed by a small state of Yan. Once the territory was lost again and again, the court was restless. Even if no one else stepped on it, the Western Chu would not be long gone. The AI family understood this, and the Qi emperor understood that he had already regarded western Chu as an abandoned son, so he made arrangements as early as three years ago." Empress Dowager Chen took a white jade phoenix hairpin and put it in her hand. Qiuyue put it in her bun. "It''s only a temporary pleasure to go down the well. Without the Western Chu, the state of Qi will be in great difficulty. Forgive me for telling you, the emperor of Qi It''s not like such a rash person. "


    "That''s why we have to lay the piece of Qiushui." Empress Dowager Chen took a look in the mirror and said in a cool voice, "I ask you, what is the essence of a country?"


    "Popular support? A hundred officials? The army? " Qiuyue even said a few were rejected by Empress Dowager Chen, see Qiuyue really can''t think of, Empress Dowager Chen just said the answer, "is the prince."


    "If a dynasty wants to inherit, it must have a good prince." Empress Dowager Chen lowered her head and stroked the wrinkles on the silver colored embroidered brocade skirt. She said slowly, "although the AI family doesn''t like Yu Huai, he does have some abilities. It''s OK for him to hand over Da Zhou to him. It''s not a problem to open up and keep his business."


    "Now that the third is dead and the second is a fool, the eldest is going to fight all the year round. It''s hard to predict whether he will die or not, which means that the national capital of Da Zhou is gone. Who do you think will benefit in the end?"


    Two words spring up in Qiuyue''s mind, "Qi State!"


    "Not bad!" Empress Dowager Chen''s eyes are gloomy, and it seems that there are many crowns in her eyes. "The emperor of Qi really has a good abacus."


    Qiu Yue hesitated and said, "since the Empress Dowager has a clear understanding of the relationship, why should she promise Feng Chuan?"


    "Can the sad family refuse?" Empress Dowager Chen gives a cold glance, and Qiuyue lowers her head quickly, regretting that she is so quick and talkative.


    Empress Dowager Chen leveled her breath, staring at the direction of the state of Qi, and said coldly, "he has a good plan, and he also has a ladder to cross the wall. Even if he wants to lose, he has to lose in his own hands. He can''t tolerate those outsiders!" After a short pause, she suddenly changed the subject of her speech. "I remember that Mr. Su just had a grandson two years ago, didn''t I?"


    Qiuyue didn''t know why she asked about it, but she just learned a lesson and didn''t dare to ask more. She said truthfully, "yes, it''s called Yuyan. Now she''s almost two years old. I heard that she''s very smart. At a young age, she''s very reasonable and can read."


    "Not bad." Empress Dowager Chen nodded and said with a smile, "tomorrow you go to suwang''s house to send a message, saying that the AI family wants to meet this nephew and grandson."


    "Yes." Autumn moon is full of doubts. The Empress Dowager doesn''t like the suwang family. It''s strange that she suddenly becomes so interested in a child.


    Besides, on the other side of Chengde hall, Dongfang Suo stares at Yu Heng kneeling in the hall, his nose slightly opens and closes, and his Langhao pen has been made into two parts by him.


    The atmosphere in the hall was extremely depressed. Zhang Jin lowered his head to his chest, and even the atmosphere did not dare to breathe for fear of causing disaster.


    I don''t know how long later, dongfangsu finally squeezed out a few words from his teeth, "are you sure it was the Empress Dowager?"


    "It''s true that Qiushui confessed like this. On the surface, the emperor''s grandmother lived in seclusion and did not care about the affairs of the world. In fact, she never forgot her hatred and deliberately retaliated. According to the emperor''s grandmother''s idea, she first made her son''s ministers misunderstand her father and mother, and then encouraged her son''s ministers to fight for the throne through the mouth of Qiushui. Unexpectedly, she was known by Yu Jin halfway. In order to cover up the fact, the emperor''s grandmother ordered someone to kill Yu Jin. "


    "Good, good! My mother is so decisive that she can kill even her own grandson. Do you think I should give her the title of "heroine"?


    "Your Majesty, calm down." Zhang Yuan and others knelt down one after another, one by one terrified. No matter how stupid people are, they can hear that Dongfang Su is saying something ironic.


    Dongfang Su threw the broken pen on the ground with fury on his face. "Such a snake hearted person doesn''t deserve to live in the world at all!"


    Zhang Yuan''s body trembles. He knows that dongfangsu has killed empress dowager Chen. In the past, although empress dowager Chen made many mistakes, dongfangsu was kind-hearted and didn''t want to bear the bad name of killing his mother. So he was merciful and the most severe punishment was to move to changchunyuan.


    It''s a pity that after so many years of wandering around, we still can''t escape the result of mother and son''s mutilation. It''s really sad.


    "Go and bring Qiushui. I will interrogate her myself!" Although Yuheng won''t lie, it''s very important to listen to Qiushui''s words.


    Soon, Qiushui was escorted to Chengde hall, but what Ling Yuheng didn''t expect was that when she was brought, she was seriously injured and dying, and several Shenji camps in charge of escort were also covered with injuries.


    Yu Heng said in horror: "what''s the matter?"


    Ah Liu, who was in charge of the escort, covered his injured arm and said: "tell your majesty, king Qi, on our way here, we met a group of unidentified people who attacked us secretly. They didn''t know where to get some extremely domineering concealed weapons. Suddenly, we were seriously injured and forced out of the siege, but the prisoners..." He knelt down with guilt and said, "Your Majesty, please punish me for my humble duty and dereliction of duty."


    Dongfang Su screwed his eyebrows tightly. "Did you catch it?"


    "No, but I took something from them." Ah Liu holds an exquisite crossbow in his hands. Although it''s only the size of his palm, he can carry five crossbows at the same time. No matter how powerful the experts are, they can''t resist it. I don''t know which concealed weapon expert did it.At the end of the crossbow, there is a small "Luo" character. When you pick the sword eyebrow in the East, you are surprised and say: "Luo Shi in Hanzhong?"


    Luo''s family is the most famous family of concealed weapons in the world. It is located in Hanzhong, and Hanzhong belongs to the Western Chu, that is to say The killers are probably from Xichu.


    "Your Majesty, doctor Ji is here." Zhang Yuan respectfully said that he knew the importance of autumn water, so as soon as he saw that she was injured, he immediately went to the imperial doctor and seized Ji Lin, the most skilled doctor.


    Dongfang Suwei nodded, pointed to Qiushui and said to Ji Lin, "show her."


    "Yes." Ji Lin put down the medicine box, half knelt on the ground to feel the pulse of Qiushui, then opened his blood stained clothes and looked at the wound. After a while, Qiushui had vomited a few mouthfuls of blood, and his spirit was even more depressed.


    Ji Lin took out a medicine from the medicine box and put it into Qiushui''s mouth. Then he asked someone to take half a bowl of water and feed her. After all this, he arched his hand to the East and said, "if your majesty has anything to say, please ask. She won''t last long."


    "Not even you?" Dongfang Su asks in surprise. Before watching Ji Lin rescue, he thought he could save Qiushui''s life, but he didn''t expect such an answer.


    Ji Lin shook his head and said, "this girl is very seriously injured. She is unable to return to heaven. She can only delay for a moment with the power of Dabu pill."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C885

    "It must be the Empress Dowager!" Yu Heng bites and says, there are bursts of pain in his eyes. Although he hates Qiushui''s deception, he once loved her, which is still so unforgettable. Now he is sad to see that her life is not long.


    When Qiushui heard his words, he raised his head slightly and said, "no Not too The Empress Dowager


    Yu hengleng snorted, "besides the empress dowager, who else will want your life in Jinling City?"


    Autumn water pathetic smile, struggling to prop up the body, kneeling on the ground, "do you think I told you before, are true?"


    Yu Heng heard something in her words and said, "what do you mean?"


    "I was sent to you with the intention of causing civil strife in the Northern Zhou Dynasty and restlessness in the court. As long as I live, I must bear the mission and get married So is confession. "


    Dongfangsu recognized her meaning and frowned: "the one who ordered you is not the Empress Dowager?"


    Qiushui sneered: "do you really think the Empress Dowager has such great ability? She''s just a ghost for death, so that you can kill the Empress Dowager in a rage. No matter how wrong the Empress Dowager is, she''s the Empress Dowager and the mother of a country. Kill her Oh, there must be some dissatisfaction among the kings and officials. "


    Dongfang Su stared at her coldly for a long time and said slowly, "you are shielding her!"


    Qiushui didn''t rush to explain. Instead, he said with a sneer: "if you don''t believe it, it''s a cover up. Anyway, it''s not bad to bury me with more people."


    "Who sent you? Say Yu Heng roars with annoyance. He always thinks that he has asked the truth, but now he finds out that the truth is still unknown.


    Qiushui covered her mouth and coughed. When she put down her hand, her palms were red with blood, in sharp contrast to her pale face. Looking at the red of death in her hand, a heavy sadness flashed in her eyes, never It''s sad that she can''t make her own decisions


    After a while, she put down her palm and said wearily, "I said it. I think it''s the Empress Dowager."


    "You Yu Heng heard that he was angry. He pinched Qiushui''s slender neck and gritted his teeth. "If you don''t tell the truth, I''ll kill you now!"


    Qiushui is choked so that she can''t speak, but from her expression, it can be seen that Yu Heng''s words can''t threaten her. Thinking about it, she is a dying person, so how can she be afraid of death.


    "Yu Heng." Hearing the voice of Dongfang Suo, Yu Heng knew what he meant and took back his hand behind him. From Zhang Jin''s point of view, he could see his hand trembling slightly.


    Alas Zhang Jin sighed in his heart. Seeing the king of Qi like this, even if Qiushui died for a long time, her shadow would cover the king of Qi forever, making him unable to get rid of it. It''s really a disaster.


    The East traced back to Qiushui, casting a shadow, "since I have lied, I and the king of Qi also believe it, why do I have to pierce it?"


    A kind of invisible pressure accompanied by the shadow shrouded the autumn water, which made her gasp a little. Even the blood flow seemed to slow down a little. She could feel the cold hairs on her skin standing up one by one


    For a long time, Qiushui said: "he is not benevolent, I am not righteous!"


    Dongfang Suo Xuan a Xuan long eyebrow, "so, the person who killed you, is your master sent?"


    "Not bad!" Qiu Shuishui said with an angry face: "I''m dedicated to working for him, and I''m willing to pay for my life. He''s good. As soon as I find out my identity, I''ll send someone to assassinate him. It''s really chilling!"


    "In fact, you are ready to die. It''s nothing to do earlier or later!" Dongfang Su''s expression was indifferent, and he could not see what was in his mind.


    "That''s not the same!" Qiushui exclaimed excitedly, "I serve him with loyalty, but he uses caution to prevent me from harming me. I''m not reconciled, not reconciled!"


    Dongfang Su said nothing to her, "well, you can tell me who sent you."


    Qiushui took a meaningful look at Yuhuai who just came in, and chuckled, "you know this person, or you''re the enemy!"


    East trace Mou Guang to move, a name jump in the heart, "Xiao Ruo Ao?"


    "Besides him, who else can''t wait to disturb your country and harm the lives of your Oriental people?" Qiushui said sarcastically, and then he looked sad again. "After Qiao''s early death, I followed him. Yan''s firegun made him suffer enough. He knew you would not let him go. But the Northern Zhou Dynasty was powerful, but the Western Chu Dynasty was declining. The gap between the two was getting bigger and bigger. He thought of the strategy of attacking from inside to outside. He sent me to his royal highness king Qi, It is a pity that man is not as good as nature, but he still loses. " At this point, Qiushui suddenly laughed, clapped his hands and said: "I know, even God can''t stand him, don''t want him to win."


    Yu huaimou said: "if you tell us everything, you will not be afraid that your family in Yingtian will be persecuted by the Chu emperor and lead to death?"


    Qiushui''s eyelids suddenly jumped, and then sarcastically said: "does the prince think that he will still save my family''s life? I''m afraid I killed my family long before I sent someone to kill me. Ha ha ha ha, family Where I have family, where I have family! "Yu Huai was silent. He could hear the despair in Qiushui''s words. It didn''t seem like he was pretending.


    "Poof!" Qiushui suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood, and the light in her eyes quickly faded, just like a candle about to burn out. She turned to look at Yuheng and said with her last strength, "I''m sorry Your highness, I''m sorry You Will you forgive me? "


    When Yu Heng heard her words, he clenched his teeth until Qiushui swallowed his last breath. He didn''t say a word. He loved Qiushui, but He can''t forgive!


    The case of Yu Jin ended with the death of Qiushui, but it is far from over. The plot And it never stops.


    "My son''s ministers have no eyes. They not only don''t know people clearly, but also repeatedly contradict his mother. They really deserve to die!" Yu Heng kneels in the hall of Changxin and sits in front of him, Shen Xijun.


    Seeing that Shen Xijun was silent for a long time, ah Zi said in a soft voice: "madam, your highness king Qi has already realized his mistake. Please forgive him once."


    "Yes, your highness is young. It''s hard to avoid that you don''t know people. After a long time, you will gain wisdom. I believe your highness won''t be cheated again."


    "Just get up." Shen Xijun originally intended to reprimand him, but when he saw his haggard beard, he couldn''t bear to reprimand him. In addition, ah Zi and ah LAN tried to persuade him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C886

    Shen Xijun waved to Yuheng and said, "is everything done?"


    "Yes, Qiushui is already in the right way, and Mr. Zuo has been killed by Shenji camp. I just don''t know if there is any other party in Jinling City. My father asked the prince to trace it secretly. In addition..." Yu Heng takes a look at Shen Xijun and wants to say nothing.


    Shen Xijun guessed his mind, "did you set up a grave for Qiushui?"


    "Yes." Yu Heng bowed his head and said, "although she deserves to die, she finally When I met her, I couldn''t bear to expose her dead body in the wilderness. "


    Shen Xijun sighed, "it''s not only your strength but also your weakness to attach importance to affection and righteousness. It''s against your father''s will to do so."


    Dongfangsu hated Qiushui for killing her son. He ordered her to expose her body for three days and throw it to the mass grave. No one was allowed to collect her body for burial. This will, he is deliberately given to Heng, the whole Jinling, he will give Qiushui corpse, to Heng heard, but he still violated.


    "My son knows the crime." In the face of Yu Heng''s confession, Shen Xijun sighed again. Xu Sheng said: "people''s death is like a lamp out. The past should be written off. It''s OK to give her a handful of loess. Your father''s side and your mother''s side will say that you don''t have to worry."


    "Thank you, mother." After serving tea, Shen Xijun said, "our palace has discussed with your imperial concubine that Yu Jin died suddenly. There is a lot of grief inside and outside the palace, so it''s not suitable to hold a wedding. So you and Yu Huai''s wedding will be held together until next year. What do you think?"


    "Marriage is not urgent." Yu Heng held the warm tea cup and said, "my son, I''m here to discuss another matter with my mother. Although Qiushui is the one who killed the third brother, the real murderer is the emperor of Chu. This man covets me many times. He is full of tricks and doesn''t keep his promise. He has killed Gu Shi, Yu Jin and others successively. Damn it


    Shen Xijun listened carefully and said, "your father wants to fight against the Western Chu?"


    "It''s true that the state of Yan has made the Western Chu too tired to deal with these years, and even lost its city. However, our Dynasty is resting, and our army is strong. It can be said that this is a good time to send troops to annihilate the Western Chu."


    "That''s right. Did your father ever say when to start and who to send to lead the troops?"


    "It should be after autumn." At this point, Yu Heng looked upright and put down a mouthful of tea, "empress mother, my son wants to go out with the army!"


    Shen Xijun was surprised and didn''t expect that he would make such a request. When she was relieved, she shook her head and said, "no, under the battlefield, it''s extremely dangerous. You may get hurt or even die at any time. Yu Jin is no longer here. You must not take any more risks."


    "It''s because Yu Jin is gone that my son''s minister has to go out." Yu Heng gritted his teeth and said, "although the father and the empress didn''t blame the children''s minister, the children''s minister was clear in his heart. Yu Jin He died indirectly at the hands of his children''s ministers, who must personally attack Yingtian and capture the Chu emperor to comfort Jin in Tianling! "


    "You are also cheated by a traitor, which will indirectly bring disaster. Yu Jin has always been sensible, and his mother believes that he won''t blame you."


    "Er Chen knows that he can''t, but Er Chen If you can''t get through this, as soon as you close your eyes, you''ll see that your third brother is immersed in the river and his whole body is swollen. " At this point, Yu Heng could not help but dumb voice, "plop" knelt down in front of Shen Xijun, "pray for the mother to complete!"


    "Why are you suffering?" Shen Xijun shook his head and looked pitifully at Yu Heng kneeling in front of him. "In case there is something wrong, what do you want the palace to do, what do you want your father and Zhou to do?"


    "There''s a prince over there with father Huang and Da Zhou. It''s going to be OK. Only mother and empress..." Yu Heng choked and said, "my son knows that he is unfilial, but I really want to avenge myself. I hope my mother will succeed."


    Ah Zi also felt uneasy and advised: "there are some generals in the court who are good at fighting. Why do you need your highness to fight in person? The battlefield is dangerous. Your highness would better stay in Jinling."


    Alan nodded at one side, "it''s just this reason. Your highness, listen to the maidservants'' advice, don''t go."


    Yu Heng bowed his head and said nothing. Others could not see his mind. Shen Xijun had kept him for more than ten years. How could he not see that he was still thinking of going to the battlefield.


    She is very clear about her son''s temperament. She can''t bring back ten cows. This is the case with Qiushui and the battlefield. If she hadn''t taken care of herself, she would have volunteered to dongfangsu.


    "Alas." Shen Xijun can''t remember how many times she sighed


    Yu Heng didn''t answer, but said, "please help me."


    "You Shen Xijun was both distressed and angry. "Every time I let my mother and mother be scared. If I go on like this, you will reduce her life by a few years."


    This sentence makes Yu Hengda feel guilty, "empress..."


    "All right." Shen Xijun interrupted him with a wave of his hand. "Empress Dowager is not stubborn. Since it''s your will, and you are so determined, Empress Dowager won''t stop it." Without waiting for Heng Huanxi, she said, "but if your father agrees or not, your mother won''t guarantee it."


    To constant force nodded, happy way: "son minister know, thank mother."


    Shen Xijun waved to him, stroked his broad shoulder, and said with emotion: "when you grow up, you hope to fly alone, and you won''t hide under the wings of your mother. She really doesn''t know whether to be happy or sad."Yu Heng knew the sadness in her heart and said: "no matter how high and how far my son flies, he will always be the son of my mother. A long journey It''s to get back to my mother. "


    His words made Shen Xijun''s eyes slightly red. He stroked Yu Heng''s angular face and said, "remember your words, no matter where you go, you must come back."


    When Dongfang Suo knew that Yu Heng wanted to lead the army, he was as surprised as Shen Xijun. After several thoughts, he finally refused Yu Heng''s request. He knew that he would let Yu Heng down, but he had lost one son and could not lose another.


    The East closed the last Memorial Book and came to the window with a sigh of relief. The stars in the night sky arched the bright moon in the middle.


    It has just rained outside, and the wind is cool on the body. A few wisps of osmanthus fragrance are mixed in the wind, which makes people feel refreshed. Dongfang Chou Chou Chou Chou eyebrows, "osmanthus blossoms?"


    "Yes, osmanthus blossoms very early this year. It''s all in August, especially the two plants behind the imperial study. They are the best." Zhang Jin replied respectfully.


    Dongfang Suo said thoughtfully: "I remember today is twelve?"


    Zhang Jin said with a smile: "Your Majesty has a good memory. Today is August 12."


    "August 12..." Dongfang Su reached for a leaf blown in by the night wind and said in a cool voice, "it''s almost time..."


    Zhang Jin knew that he was talking about the expedition to the Western Chu, but he knew his identity very well. He couldn''t say a word that he shouldn''t say. Because of this, he could accompany the emperor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C887

    I don''t know if there is too much cold wind. Dongfang Su bends down and coughs. When he coughs violently, his face turns red like cinnabar. It''s very frightening.


    Zhang Jin quickly closed the window, helped him to the chair and stroked his back. For a long time, Dongfang Suo stopped coughing. Leaning in the chair, he couldn''t breathe, and there were layers of cold sweat on his forehead.


    Zhang Jin made a cup of hot tea for him, and said, "Your Majesty, do you want to send doctor Ji to have a look?"


    "No, I''m fine." Although I had a rest for a while, I still had some unevenness in my breath.


    "But..."


    "Well, I say it''s OK. There are so many but." Dongfang Su impatiently interrupts Zhang Jin. He takes the cup and drinks it. His fingers tremble slightly, causing some tea to spill on his hand.


    Although Zhang Jin was worried, Dongfang Su was determined, and he didn''t dare to say more. He knew that his Majesty was afraid of the imperial concubine. Every time Chengde palace passed the imperial doctor, the most nervous person was the imperial concubine, who stayed with him all night.


    After drinking tea, Dongfang Su said, "how''s Yu Heng recently?"


    "Your Highness is busy with his business every day. In addition, he goes to Changxin hall and Yilan hall to say hello." With that, Zhang Jin thought of one thing, "by the way, did you go to Jingfang Zhai on the tenth day of the first lunar month?"


    "Jing Fang Zhai?" Dongfang was a little surprised.


    "Yes. The tenth day of August is the Empress Dowager''s birthday. Both her highness and the prince have gone. The Empress Dowager keeps them for lunch, but the prince is busy and comes back without lunch. "


    Dongfang stroked his forehead. "I''m busy attacking the Western Chu these days. I''ve forgotten my mother''s birthday. Tomorrow morning, you go to the inner storeroom to pick out some suitable birthday gifts and send them on my behalf."


    Zhang Jin said with a smile: "don''t worry, your majesty. Your concubine has already sent it for you. A pair of white jade, a red sandalwood screen and a set of Hetian seed jade jewelry are all favored by the Empress Dowager."


    "She did." Speaking of Mu Qianxue, dongfangsu looks very gentle.


    Zhang Jin said with a smile: "your concubine always has a heart, especially to your majesty. Your majesty and your concubine are really a couple of immortals. I don''t know how many people are envied inside and outside the palace."


    Dongfang Su glanced at him and said with a smile: "this mouth is playing more and more neatly."


    Zhang Jinlian said hurriedly, "I''m telling you the truth. I didn''t say anything false. When I entered the palace a few days ago, I heard him talk about it."


    "Come on, put your mouth down. Don''t play tricks in front of me." Having said that, Dongfang Su also threw a jade wrench at him. It was obvious that Zhang Jingang''s words were in his favor.


    Zhang Jin was about to thank him with his finger in his hand. The shrill voice of the palace people came from outside. "I''ll tell your majesty that the Empress Dowager is coming."


    Dongfang Suo was very surprised. Just now, he said that it was a coincidence that it happened in a flash. He asked Zhang jinnu. The latter understood and quickly stepped forward to open the Palace door and invited empress dowager Chen into the palace.


    "I''ve met my mother." Dongfang Su got up and gave a salute. When he was seated again, he asked, "how can mother come here at this time? It''s cold outside. If you catch cold, how can it be good? "


    Empress Dowager Chen folded her sleeves and said with a smile, "the AI family wanted to come here in the evening. She was afraid that it would disturb the emperor''s handling of state affairs, so she didn''t disturb him. Just now when the rain stopped, she asked Feng Chuan to help the AI family come out for a walk. When she passed the Chengde hall, she saw that the lights were still on. She guessed that the Emperor didn''t sleep, so she came in to have a look." She looked at the neatly stacked memorials on the table and said, "have you read them all?"


    "Yes." Dongfang Su answered simply and said, "mother just said that she wanted to come here in the evening, but what''s the matter?"


    "There are some things." Empress Dowager Chen took the tea from Zhang Jin, opened the lid of the cup, and put a batch of tea foam on it. "The day before yesterday was the birthday of the mourning family. Yu Henghe and Yu Huai came to celebrate the mourning family''s birthday."


    Dongfang Su arched his hand and said, "my son is busy these days. He forgot his mother''s birthday. Please forgive me."


    Empress Dowager Chen said with a smile, "I understand. So I didn''t let anyone tell you. I''m afraid I''ll disturb you." After a meal, she said: "when Yu Heng stayed for dinner, he talked with AI Jia about the attack on the Western Chu. When does the emperor plan to go to war?"


    "Late September." As soon as dongfangsu''s voice fell, Empress Dowager Chen asked, "have all the people chosen?"


    "We''ve already got 7788. Lao Jiu leads the army, and Zhang Xiang is the commander. He''ll go out with us."


    Empress Dowager Chen nodded and said, "with their two leaders, plus guns and artillery, it should not be difficult to capture Yingtian." Then she lifted her eyes and fell on dongfangsu. "The emperor has always been wise. Can you guess what the AI family will say next?"


    Dongfang Su said quietly: "is it related to Yu Heng?"


    "Yes, Yu Heng wants to go to war very much. He hopes that the AI family will help him to tell the truth and ask the emperor to give him a chance."


    "No way." Dongfangsu rejected empress dowager Chen''s words without thinking, but the latter was not surprised. "Are you worried about Yu Heng?"


    "No wonder the mother is not worried?" dongfangsu asked


    "He is the grandson of the AI family. Why don''t you worry about it? What''s more, he just happened to Yu Jin..." When it comes to Yu Jin, Empress Dowager Chen sighs and expresses her sadness.After a while, Empress Dowager Chen wiped a tear from the corner of her eyes and said, "the AI family, like the emperor, was firmly opposed, but after carefully listening to Yu Heng''s words, the AI family felt that it should be done."


    "So the queen mother is here to be a lobbyist tonight?" Dongfang Su said calmly


    The Empress Dowager Chen did not answer his words, but recalled the past, "the AI family remembers that when you first went to the war, the AI family was also worried, unable to eat and sleep all day long. When you came back, they lost a lot of weight. At that time, what the AI family was most afraid of was that the emperor asked you to go to the war, but later the AI family gradually realized that you could not live in the shelter of the AI family all your life Under the protection, sooner or later, you need to go out of your own way. In this case, why don''t you go a little earlier, at least you can take care of the mourning family


    Dongfang looked down and said, "what the mother said is very true, but Yu Heng was different from his son in that year."


    "What''s the difference?"


    "In those days, Wei''s mother and son were in charge of the government and were dictatorial. We were helpless and had to risk ourselves. Now our internal affairs are peaceful. As for foreign affairs, in my lifetime, I will help Yu Henghe and Yu Huai to pacify the world and unify the whole world. There is no need for them to risk anything."


    "Can the emperor guarantee peace both inside and outside for the next ten or several decades?" Empress Dowager Chen''s face was a little blurred in the dense tea mist. "No, it''s better to have some experience earlier than to let them deal with it in a hurry. With Lao Jiu and Zhang Xiang, it will be OK."


    Dongfang Su is indifferent. He knows that empress dowager Chen''s words are reasonable, but he still doesn''t intend to let Yu Heng go out to fight.


    Seeing his thoughts, Empress Dowager Chen sighed, "I know that the emperor is for Yu Heng''s good, but has the emperor ever thought about it? Is this really what Yu Heng wants?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C888

    Dongfang Su motioned Zhang Jin to take down the cold tea and change it for another one. "What does empress mean?"


    Looking at the candlelight curled and blackened wick, Empress Dowager Chen sighed: "looking back on those days, why was it not for the emperor''s good that I mourned my family, but in the end, all the people rebelled against each other and almost never met mother and son. Children and grandchildren have their own way, so let them go by themselves. If yu hengzhen can experience in the battlefield, it will be good for the emperor and the Zhou Dynasty. "


    Dongfang Su''s eyes are deep and speechless. He knows what empress dowager Chen means and that she''s right. But knowing that it''s one thing and doing it is another. After all, he''s his own son. He can''t be relieved to send him to the battlefield full of war and death.


    "One more thing to say, if the AI family had stopped the emperor from going to the Western Chu, how could you and I sit here safely today? What is the so-called" blessing in disguise " With these words, Empress Dowager Chen got up and said, "well, all the sorrows that should be said have been said. The emperor should consider for himself."


    Seeing that she was about to leave, dongfangsu didn''t say anything. Feng Chuan got up in a hurry. He winked at empress dowager Chen secretly, but the latter didn''t seem to see her. He said, "help me home."


    In front of dongfangsu, Feng Chuan didn''t dare to say much. He bowed his head and stroked empress dowager Chen to leave Chengde hall. When he came to no one''s place, Feng Chuan asked unhappily, "Your Majesty has been shaken. Why don''t you take the opportunity to talk about it so that you can sit down and do it?"


    Empress Dowager Chen was infuriated by Feng Chuan''s rudeness. However, having been in the palace for decades, she had already learned how to be happy and angry. She said indifferently, "whether you speak or do things, you should pay attention to one degree. It''s easy to do bad things if you blindly pursue and fight." Seeing Feng Chuan''s suspicious face, she added: "the emperor crawled out of AI''s family. No one knows his temperament better than AI''s family. Don''t worry, it''s very important."


    Feng Chuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the cold light loomed in his eyes. "It''s better to be like this, otherwise the Empress Dowager will have a restless life."


    Empress Dowager Chen smiles and walks slowly to jingfangzhai. Her skirt is like a giant moth wing behind her


    Neither empress dowager Chen nor Feng Chuan found Rong standing behind a osmanthus tree. Until they disappeared, Rong came out from behind the tree, his face full of doubt.


    She couldn''t sleep tonight, so she went out for a walk alone. Unexpectedly, she saw this amazing scene unexpectedly.


    She knew that Feng Chuan was just a rough eunuch of Jingfang Zhai. She was transferred to the inner hall to wait on him a while ago. She had just met him when she went to Jingfang Zhai to ask for an an. She was very cautious and knew the rules very well. She was very different from Feng Chuan just now. If her voice was not too familiar, she would have thought it was not Feng Chuan.


    The scene I saw just now was really weird. Feng Chuan''s aggressive manner seemed like he was the master and Empress Dowager Chen I''m a slave!


    Rong was also frightened by his own idea. There must be a big secret hidden in it. If he can find out, maybe he can win the favor of his majesty.


    Thinking of this, Rong was very excited. Although she was able to return to the palace, it was nothing more than that. In recent years, no matter how attentive she was, she didn''t get the attention of the East, let alone summon luck to keep the empty room day by day. Now she suddenly had such an opportunity, how could she not be happy.


    Night is always the best way to cover up evil


    As empress dowager Chen expected, Dongfang Su agreed to Yu Heng''s request and allowed him to go out with the army on the 10th day of September, after the Double Ninth Festival.


    When Yu Huai knew about it, he also wanted to fight with Yu Heng. The two brothers fought side by side to level the sky and avenge Yu Jin. But he was the prince and had to stay in Jinling. He could only envy himself.


    After autumn, it''s getting darker and darker. Just after Shenshi, it''s already dark. You need to light a light to see it. As soon as you step into Yilan hall, you can see mu Qianxue sewing clothes under the light and say with a smile, "mother, are you making clothes for elder brother again?"


    Mu Qianxue bit off the silk thread at the end of the needle and said with a smile, "yes, they are going to fight in a few days. They have to make more things as soon as possible."


    "The mother''s concubine is partial and does her best to do it for the eldest brother, but the children''s ministers don''t have anything. It''s unfair." Having said that, Yu Huai''s face was not half jealous and angry, but had an uncontrollable smile.


    Mu Qianxue knew that he was joking with himself, and deliberately followed the words: "since you don''t want to, the concubine doesn''t do it. Xia Yue, take all the clothes and change them according to the prince''s size."


    Xia Yue said with a smile: "yes, I''ll take it now."


    "Auntie, stay!" Yu Huai quickly stops Xia Yue, and then comes to Mu Qianxue with a smile, "my mother knows that my son is joking with you, how can she be real?"


    Mu Qianxue pinched his cheek and said with a smile, "you''re so grown-up, and you always like to make fun of yourself. You don''t have a proper shape. If you want Taifu to see it, you have to train you for a long time."


    Mentioning Taifu, Yu Huai said with a lingering fear: "don''t tell Taifu, my mother. Last time I teased the parrot with Qingxin, I was read by Taifu for two hours."


    He is a learned and talented Taifu who is responsible for teaching the royal family''s children. He is a famous scholar in the world. In addition to his unparalleled knowledge, he has another characteristic, that is, he attaches great importance to ethics, which can be described as a routine. It''s hard for his students to behave themselves in front of him. This Taifu doesn''t care what your identity is. Once you are caught by him, it''s a good reprimand. Yu Huai doesn''t suffer less, which makes him afraid when he mentions Taifu.See him this pair of afraid appearance, mu Qianxue funny way: "also too Fu can cure you."


    "My mother has worked hard. Let''s have a rest." Yu Huai flattered and said that when he took the cotton padded clothes in Mu Qianxue''s hand, he found that they were extremely heavy and said, "how can my mother make such thick clothes? My son heard that Xichu is much warmer than us. Even in winter, I can''t use such thick cotton padded clothes."


    Mu Qianxue said with a smile: "I know why we are adjacent to Xichu, but the climate is different?"


    Without thinking, Yu Huai said, "because of Qilian Mountain."


    "Yes, Qilian mountain not only separates us from Xichu, but also blocks the cold winter wind here, making the climate of Xichu warm, which is different from ours."


    "Why do you want to sew such thick cotton padded clothes for my eldest brother, since my mother knows?"


    Mu Qianxue put her cold hands on the red charcoal basin and warmed them. The heat gradually penetrated into her fingers to dispel the chill. "It''s not only your elder brother, but all the soldiers who are going out this time need to take such thick cotton padded clothes. The household department is speeding up the process."


    Yu Huai was more and more puzzled. "Er Chen didn''t understand. The cotton padded clothes couldn''t be used at all in the Western Chu Dynasty."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C889

    Mu Qianxue put a piece of Silver Charcoal in a darkened charcoal basin and watched the fire devour the silver charcoal. "In recent years, there has been a lot of rain in the Qilian Mountains, but the emperor of Chu ordered that trees be cut down to build palaces. As a result, the number of trees in the Qilian Mountains is decreasing year by year. Up to now, most of them have become bare. Without the roots of trees, the rock and soil will not be so strong. When it rains, a large amount of soil will flow down from the mountain. Sometimes it will submerge the good farmland, sometimes it will collapse in a large area, causing disaster. "


    "Er Chen remembers that there was a rock collapse in Qilian mountain last year. Fortunately, there were not many people living at the foot of the mountain, and it was day time, so the situation was ok, but several people died."


    Mu Qianxue smiles and asks, "what about this year?"


    Yu Huai thought and said: "this year there will be more rain than last year, and it is likely to collapse again. However, after last year''s incident, er Chen moved the villagers at the foot of the mountain to another place. I believe there will be no more casualties."


    "That''s all I think about?" Her rhetorical question made Yu Huai stunned, "what else?"


    "The continuous loss of earth and rock has significantly reduced the height of Qilian Mountain, and the role of resisting the cold current is decreasing year by year. Only because the cold current in the first two years is weak, it has little impact on the Western Chu. But this year is different. It''s only at the end of August that it''s as cold as winter. These Japanese palaces have been watching the stars at night, and they have asked qintianjian, and the results are the same. This winter will be very cold ¡£¡±


    Suddenly, Yu Huai said with admiration: "I see. If it wasn''t for the mother''s wife, the children''s ministers would never have thought that the mother''s wife was really thoughtful."


    "When you go out, there must be a lack of harmony between the location and the people. The only thing you can help is the time. Naturally, you have to hold it tightly." Said, mu Qianxue exhorted: "this matter do not spread out, lest fall in the ear of Chu emperor, make him prepared."


    "I know." Yu Huai answered, shaking his head and saying, "the Western Chu state has been in war for years, and the people are in dire need of living. The emperor of Chu still wants to expand the imperial palace. It''s really senseless. Even if we don''t go to war, the Western Chu state won''t last for a few years."


    "Don''t underestimate Xiao Ruo Ao." Mu Qianxue said solemnly: "he is different from Yan Jun. he will never waste his national strength for a moment''s pleasure. Those woods I''m afraid it won''t be useful. "


    "I understand. I''ll tell my elder brother later and ask him to be careful." Yu Huai is clear about her mother''s ability. Over the years, her words have never been missed.


    Mu Qianxue nodded and turned to say, "listen to your father, you are responsible for the transportation of grain and grass this time. It''s cold, and the road may freeze at any time, so we must calculate the transportation time more freely, so as not to delay the transportation of grain and grass."


    Yu Huai said solemnly, "my son''s minister wrote it down. Thank you for reminding me."


    On the 10th of September, dongfangze led 200000 troops from the Qilian Mountains to the Western Chu. Zhang Qiling and Yu Heng accompanied the troops to march to the Western Chu.


    As the Zhou army crossed the Qilian Mountains, the war reports about them were sent to Yingtian one by one. In recent years, Yan''s fierce pursuit made the national strength of the Western Chu gradually decline. At this moment, when they learned that the Northern Zhou Dynasty sent troops for expedition, the whole court was in a panic.


    This morning, another war report was sent to Xiao Ruo Ao. According to the war report, the army of the Northern Zhou Dynasty was less than a hundred miles away from Yingtian, and it would arrive outside Yingtian city in a few days.


    "How fast it came!" Xiao Ruo Ao said coldly, raised his eyes and fell on a general, "General Wang, have I asked you to gather all the troops?"


    General Wang trembled and said with a worried look: "I have summoned you to five Fifty thousand soldiers. "


    "Fifty thousand?" Xiao Ruo Ao''s face sank. "I asked you to summon 100000 soldiers, why only half of them?"


    "Your Majesty, calm down." General Wang said in a hurry: "we have been fighting with the state of Yan for many years. In addition to the Tibetan rebellion a while ago, we have spent a lot of troops to suppress it. In a moment, we really can''t gather 100000 soldiers. The 50000 soldiers have been very reluctant, and there are still many of them..." He took a look at Xiao Ruo AO and didn''t go on.


    Xiao Ruo Ao held back his anger and said in a cold voice, "speak!"


    General Wang clenched his teeth and said truthfully, "there are still many old and weak soldiers!"


    "Pa!" Xiao Ruo Ao slapped his hand heavily on the armrest and said angrily, "Wang Zhong, you are so brave that you dare to ignore my words!"


    Seeing that Longyan was angry, all the civil and military officials knelt down. Wang Chong was even more frightened. His forehead was covered with cold sweat, but he did not dare to stretch out his hand to wipe it. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said in a trembling voice: "Your Majesty Excuse me, sir I''ve really tried my best. You can Give me a little more time. "


    Xiao Ruo Ao laughed angrily, "I can give you time, but in the Northern Zhou Dynasty, will they give me time? Will you? "


    Wang Chong was sweating like rain. He fell on the ground and could not help kowtowing. Xiao Ruo Ao snorted coldly. He looked at the civil and military officials who were kneeling down and said coldly, "Ai Qing, it''s time for us to live and die in Western Chu. What''s your plan?"


    After a moment''s silence, a minister raised his head and said carefully, "Your Majesty, I have a plan. I don''t know whether to say it or not."


    Xiao Ruo Ao''s spirit was boosted, and he said: "speak!"


    In Xiao Ruo Ao''s expectant eyes, the minister slowly spat out ten words, "keep the Castle Peak, not afraid of no firewood."Hearing this, the light in Xiao Ruo Ao''s eyes quickly darkened and became cold and seeping, "do you want me to run away?"


    "No, it''s just a temporary change. I believe that with your Majesty''s ability, you can take back Ying Tian!"


    "In your opinion, where should I go?" Xiao Ruo Ao asked calmly, but he could not see his happiness and anger.


    Seeing that Xiao ruo''ao was ready to accept his proposal, Minister Lian said hastily, "Nanzhao has been in our country for nearly 20 years. Although there are still some foolish people who are stubborn, they are only a few. It''s not enough to worry about. Therefore, Minister Lian thought it''s best to move to the south."


    Xiao Ruo Ao nodded noncommittally and glanced at the ministers one by one. "Do you mean the same?"


    All the officials looked at each other and said in unison, "Your Majesty, please take the overall situation as the priority and move south for the time being."


    "Good! Good! Good Xiao Ruo Ao even said three good words, and his face was full of sarcastic smile. "Look, all of you, I really have a group of good ministers. Before the Northern Zhou Dynasty, they are thinking about how to escape one by one. Do you want me to send troops to escort you?"


    See his tone is not good, one by one low head dare not answer words, but Xiao Ruo Ao doesn''t intend to let them go, cold voice way: "say ah, how don''t say, just now isn''t also say head is right?"


    Wang Chong clenched his teeth and said, "I''ve made such a proposal for your Majesty''s sake. Please come south..." At last, before the word "Qian" could be said, a Crystal Paperweight hit him hard on the head. At the same time, there was a voice as cold as a fierce ghost in the ground. "Who dares to say" Nan Qian "again? I will kill him now and let him go to the king of hell to bite his tongue!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C890

    This sentence makes all officials keep silent, even dare not breathe, for fear that they will be killed.


    Xiao Ruo Ao took a few deep breaths and managed to suppress his anger. He said in a cold voice, "Wang Chong!"


    Wang Chong quickly climbed forward and said respectfully, "I''m here."


    "I don''t care what method you use. In three days, you can collect 20000 soldiers. If the army of the Northern Zhou Dynasty arrives in Yingtian, you can''t get 70000 soldiers, I''ll ask you." After a pause, he said, "and don''t bluff me with the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled!"


    "Yes." Wang Chong''s face is wrinkled as if he had eaten Huanglian. Let alone 20000 yuan, it''s hard to make another 2000 yuan. But Xiao Ruo Ao''s golden mouth is open. If he refuses, it''s hard for him to survive. What can he do?


    "Retreat." Xiao Ruo Ao drank impatiently and left with a room full of cold sweat.


    Back in the imperial study, the warden had just given birth to the charcoal basin, and before he could get warm, Li Dafu carefully handed over the tea and said with a smile, "Your Majesty, have a cup of tea to warm your body."


    Xiao Ruo Ao took it in his hand, but he didn''t drink it. After a while, he put it heavily on the edge of the red sandalwood, which shocked Li Dafu and all the palace people. No one dared to make a sound.


    "Come to see me."


    "No Li Dafu rushed down to deliver a message. Bu Chong was Qiao Chu''s deputy. After Qiao Chu died, he took over Tianji Wei.


    After a while, bu Chong appeared in the imperial library. He was a pretty boy in his twenties. He looked like a weak scholar. It was hard to imagine that he would be the head of tianjiwei.


    "Yes, your majesty." Before Bu Chong''s voice fell, Xiao Ruo Ao waved impatiently, "have you found out what I asked you to check?"


    Although the two countries were mortal enemies, the expedition of the Northern Zhou Dynasty was so sudden that there was no sign before, which made him a little confused. So he sent Bu Chong to investigate the incident.


    "Found some." Bu Chonggong said in a respectful voice: "the sudden dispatch of troops in the Northern Zhou Dynasty seems to have something to do with the death of Huang Sanzi."


    Xiao Ruo Ao said unexpectedly, "the third son of the emperor?"


    "Yes, not long ago, Yu Jin, the third son of the emperor, suddenly drowned in the river. According to the investigation, she was killed by a woman named Qiushui in the palace of the king of Qi. The emperor of Zhou was very angry and threw her body into the mass grave several days after her death. "


    " women? " Xiao Ruo Ao murmured and asked, "why does she want to kill a prince?"


    "This humble position has not been found yet. According to the rumor, this woman was picked up by the king of Qi in the mountains a few years ago. She has been working in the palace of the king of Qi. The king of Qi liked her very much and wanted to marry her for a time, but she was stopped by the empress." Seeing Xiao ruo''s displeasure, he quickly said, "I''ll find out as soon as possible."


    Li Dafu wants to talk but stops. Xiao Ruo Ao catches a glimpse of his expression and says, "do you have something to say?"


    Li Dafu quickly bowed himself and said, "if you return to your majesty, I''m thinking, if the attack of the Northern Zhou Dynasty is really related to the death of the emperor''s third son, is it possible..." They mistook Qiushui for us? "


    A word awakens the dreamer!


    The more Xiao Ruo Ao thinks about it, the more he thinks it is possible. He will immediately follow this conjecture and make sure to investigate.


    Three days later, Xiao Ruo Ao didn''t wait to come to Bucheng, but he waited for the news that Zhou army was coming to the city. A total of 200000 troops stood at the head of the city and looked down. They could see nothing but black heads.


    At the same time, Wang Chong finally recruited 20000 soldiers again, but he used the method of forced conscription. In Yingtian area, every male who has reached the age of 18 must be called into the army. But even so, there are still not enough people. In desperation, he reduced his age to 16 and finally managed to get enough.


    Although he finished the task and saved his head, he made the people complain and the people complain. Xiao Ruo Ao didn''t know about it, but he didn''t acquiesce in Wang Chong''s practice.


    In his view, keeping Yingtian is a top priority. Compared with it, the so-called popular sentiment From a certain point of view, it was Xiao Ruo Ao who pushed the Western Chu to the end step by step.


    The arrival of Zhou Jun has made the weather extremely tense. No one knows when the fight will start and when Yingtian is broken


    The streets that used to be prosperous are now desolate. Except for the soldiers who patrol from time to time, they can hardly see anyone else. The ground is covered with fallen leaves, and the people are hiding in their own homes. They will never go out unless necessary.


    "Not yet?" In the face of Xiao Ruo Ao''s censure, bu Chong knelt down and said, "I''m incompetent. Please forgive me."


    "Hum!" Xiao Ruo Ao stares at him with a bad complexion and says, "do you even want to move south?"


    The proposal of moving to the South last time was forced down by him, but with the arrival of Zhou Jun, the ministers began to feel uneasy again, revealing the meaning of moving to the South openly and secretly, which made him very angry.


    Bu Chong was shocked and knelt down in a hurry, saying: "I have no intention to be humble. I hope your majesty will check it out!"


    Bu Chong''s attitude made Xiao Ruo Ao quite satisfied. He waved his hand and said, "OK, get up."


    Bu Chong breathed a sigh of relief. When he got up, he said, "although I haven''t found out what your majesty told me, I have a good news to tell you."Xiao Ruo Ao was inquiring. Suddenly his eyebrows moved and he blurted out, "but those things have arrived?"


    "Your Majesty is wise." Bu Chong said with a smile: "it has arrived in the city, waiting for your Majesty''s order."


    "Good! Good Xiao Ruo Ao walked excitedly in the hall, showing his first smile in recent days. He clenched his fist and said in a cold voice: "this time, I will let the 200000 soldiers of the Northern Zhou Dynasty never return."


    Bu Chong''s eyes flashed, and he came forward and said, "I have a good news to report to your majesty."


    Xiao Ruo Ao pressed the excitement in his heart and said, "speak."


    Bu Chong said in a low voice, "Your Majesty''s ships have been built. They can be launched at any time, and it''s just the east wind blowing these days."


    His words made Xiao Ruo Ao''s face more and more full of joy. He swept away the previous haze and said with a smile, "it''s really good news. It seems that God is on our side this time."


    Bu Chong ingratiated himself and said, "Your Majesty is the one. Of course, heaven is on your side."


    Xiao Ruo Ao was very helpful. He praised him and said, "you have done a good job. After you have defeated the army of the Northern Zhou Dynasty, I will give you a lot of rewards. But now, you can do one thing for me first."


    "At your Majesty''s command."


    Xiao Ruo Ao motioned Bu Chong to come over and whispered in his ear. The latter wrote it down carefully and said respectfully, "I''m going to do my humble job."


    Dongfangze doesn''t know all this. He is discussing with Zhang Qiling and other lieutenants how to attack Yingtian. Yingtian gate is the highest and thickest of all the cities. It''s not easy to break it.


    A deputy general surnamed Liu, who was straightforward, immediately exclaimed, "what else do you want? Just bombard with guns. I don''t believe that a stone wall can block the attack of guns."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C891

    Zhang Qiling said cautiously: "we have brought a lot of guns this time, but we can''t use them up at the beginning. No one knows what will happen in the future."


    Deputy General Liu disapproved and said: "the military adviser will think too much. The Chu emperor is already a turtle in a jar. What else can he do?"


    "It''s always right to keep more snacks, and..." Zhang Qiling said with profound meaning: "deputy general, don''t forget that the emperor of Chu also got the musket in those years. Although there were many defects, who can guarantee that he didn''t find anyone to improve the defects of the musket in these years."


    Deputy General Liu was speechless by him. After a while, he choked out a sentence, "in the opinion of the military adviser, how can it be good?"


    Zhang Qiling already had a plan in his heart, and immediately said: "first explore the reality of the sky, and then make arrangements."


    "I''ll go." It was Yu Heng who said this.


    Dongfang Ze frowned and said immediately, "you''ve never been a soldier before. How can you go forward rashly? You''d better watch the battle first."


    Yu Heng sincerely said: "although I have never led the army, I have read a lot of military books along the way and consulted many military strategists and generals. I believe it is enough to deal with the first battle. I also ask Uncle Jiu to give me this opportunity." He was very clear that it was useless to talk about soldiers on paper. Only after experiencing the fire of war could he become a real soldier and avenge for Yu Jin.


    He came to Isn''t that why?


    Dongfangze also want to refuse, Zhang Qiling first step: "let the king of Qi try, as long as we focus on some, it should be nothing."


    For Zhang Qiling, dongfangze always respected him. Since he spoke, even if he didn''t want to, he had to promise him. He said to Yu Heng, "since the military adviser is talking for you, I''ll allow you this time. Remember, don''t try to be brave. If you are in danger, evacuate immediately!"


    Yu Heng was very happy, and even said: "Yu Heng understand, thank you Jiushu, thank you Zhang Xiang."


    In the early morning of the 10th day of October, Yu Heng led 10000 soldiers to attack the city. As he said, although he was a little unfamiliar, there was no big mistake. The cloud ladder, the car and the flying rope were all arranged in an orderly way.


    The so-called vehicle is a kind of armored weapon, up to several feet high, which needs 20 soldiers to push together. While using their own strength to impact the city wall, because of the high enough height, the soldiers climbing on it can directly shoot into the city and attack the garrison.


    The garrison in the city was obviously well prepared. When they found that there was a ladder, they immediately threw stones and spilled oil, causing the soldiers on the ladder to fall one by one.


    Siege has always been the cruelest war. It can be said that the gates of every city are opened with countless bones and blood.


    Although Yu Heng is psychologically prepared, he still finds it hard to accept the fact that his fresh and flexible lives have fallen beyond recognition in front of him. With such a stupefied effort, he fails to see a sharp arrow shot from the top of the city. It''s too late to find it.


    Just when Yu Heng was about to be injured by the blade of the arrow, a figure came to Yu Heng, held the arrow in one hand, and took off the strength of the arrow with the force of turning around.


    Zhang Qiling turned and looked at Yu Heng, who was still in shock. He said indifferently: "if the king of Qi is still so careless next time, I will suggest the ninth king to send you back to Jinling, so as not to take care of you while attacking the city!"


    Yu Heng came back and said solemnly, "thank you for saving me. I promise I won''t have another one."


    "That''s good. Go on." Zhang Qiling dropped his arrow and stepped out of the siege.


    In the next battle, Yu Heng did not disappoint Zhang Qiling any more. He tried his best to turn the military tactics he had read into practical strategies. He arranged for his men to launch attacks again and again. Several times, the soldiers even rushed to the city. Unfortunately, there were too few people, and they were soon killed by the garrison. After several collisions, the car broke apart. What he got in exchange for was only one less than three inches on the wall It''s a pothole.


    Dongfangze frowned and said, "the wall is really strong. It seems that there is no other way except artillery."


    Zhang Qiling on one side, indifferent way: "so, nine king is agree with the practice of Deputy General Liu?"


    Dongfang Ze nodded, then said: "the price of a strong attack is too high, and I don''t know how long it will take. It''s better to make a quick decision. "


    Zhang Qiling said with pity," if I say there is a better way, will the nine kings listen to it? "


    Dongfang Ze''s eyes lit up and said immediately, "I''d like to hear it in detail."


    In this initial battle, as previously expected, after leaving a corpse on the ground, he returned without attack. While he was always discouraged, he finally understood that in the face of war, personal strength was so weak that it could hardly be ignored. The so-called "one man is in charge of the pass, ten thousand men are invincible" has always existed in the book. Only those who are as resourceful as my aunt can control the whole war situation on their own.


    In the early morning of October 13, when Yingtian people were still asleep, they were suddenly awakened by several loud noises. They got up one after another and ran to the direction of the loud noise.


    There used to be a local temple in the north of the city. On the 15th day of the lunar new year, people would go to offer incense. The incense was pretty good, but now everyone was silly. There was no shadow of the local temple, only a pile of scorched walls and scattered fire.


    "This What''s going on? " Someone asked in surprise."You see, what''s that?" Some people have sharp eyes and see something glowing in the ruins. It''s green and secluded. It seems that it''s a bit seeping. If you look around, no one dares to step forward.


    "You''re coming!" The one who spoke was butcher Zhang in the east of the city. He was the most courageous. He strode forward to pick up the thing and started with a heavy stone. He took a look around and exclaimed: "there are words on it. Those who can read quickly come up and recognize them."


    Hearing this, a young scholar boldly went in and read word by word with the light in his hand: "the king has no way, heaven and earth do not allow it; destroying the country and slaughtering the city, cause and effect cycle!"


    After a brief silence, someone asked, "what do you mean?"


    The scholar shook his head and explained: "the first sentence refers to the son of heaven is fatuous, which is not allowed by heaven and earth; the second sentence is the meaning of heaven''s cycle of retribution, but I don''t quite understand the destruction of the country and the slaughter of the city..." Speaking of this, he turned pale and said, "does it mean the invasion of the Northern Zhou Dynasty?"


    "No, but it''s almost there." An old man said deeply and attracted people''s attention. Someone who knew him asked, "Mr. Wu, what do you mean?"


    Mr. Wu sighed, "how did your majesty get Nanzhao today? Have you forgotten? Overnight, the whole city was killed, and there was no one left alive. Good is rewarded with good, and evil is rewarded with evil. It''s not that we don''t repay. It''s just that the time has not come. Now God is warning us of the retribution of being 20 years late Here we are


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C892

    Hearing this, everyone''s neck was cold, as if there was a butcher''s knife rest. Butcher Zhang touched his cold neck and said in a trembling voice, "do you mean The Northern Zhou Dynasty will conquer Yingtian, and then Slaughtering the city? "


    Mr. Wu nodded and said, "literally, it''s like this."


    There was a dead silence all around. Even the cold wind suddenly stopped. I don''t know how long later, someone suddenly cried, "no! I don''t want to die


    This sentence is like a pebble thrown into the lake, which immediately aroused countless ripples. People all yelled one after another. They all mean the same thing - don''t want to die.


    But they are all ordinary people. What can they do if they don''t want to die? It''s not their turn at all. After a while of chaos, a voice suddenly rang out, "let''s go out of the city and surrender!"


    Get out of town!


    These two words, like a ray of sunshine in the haze, suddenly awakened the public. The scholar was the first to react and repeatedly said, "yes, we went out of the city. We heard that the emperor of the Northern Zhou Dynasty was a benevolent king. His soldiers should also be reasonable. As long as we sincerely surrender, we will be able to make a living!"


    Butcher Zhang nodded to one side, "yes, we''ll pack up and get out of the city now!"


    Someone was embarrassed and said, "that''s what I said, but there are so many soldiers at the gate. How can we get out?"


    Butcher Zhang was silent for a moment. He glared at his triangular eyes and said, "let''s call more people and rush out. How can we fight for a way out?"


    "That''s right. We''re fighting with them!"


    "Yes, in order to deal with Zhou Jun, my son was forced to recruit soldiers. He was only 16 years old, so he was forced to fight. Now he wants to trap us here. It''s really hateful!"


    "Rush out! Only by rushing out can we survive


    At the moment of life and death, these ordinary people even can be said to be mediocre, burst out of the unprecedented unity and determination.


    Just when they were ready to call separately, a clear and pleasant voice came into the public''s ears, "where are all these people going?"


    When they saw that it was a 17-year-old Qingjun, they immediately let down their heart. A woman explained the matter and said kindly, "young man, I think you lost your life at a young age. It''s pathetic. Why don''t you come with us?"


    Young pick eyebrow, surprised way: "I can also together?"


    "Of course." The woman said enthusiastically, "call all your family, relatives and friends. Don''t stay here and die in vain."


    The young man said with a happy smile: "it''s good, but I don''t know if my friends are willing to go."


    The woman disapproved and said, "this is going to die. There is no reason why she refuses." After a meal, she said, "where does your friend live? I''ll go with you."


    "Thank you, auntie." The young man readily agreed, then pointed to the far visible imperial city and said: "here, my friend lives there."


    "The palace?" The woman was startled and said tentatively, "what kind of friend are you, eunuch? The maid of honor


    "It''s more than that." The young man took a fan that was not suitable for winter, patted his palm, and said with a smile: "there are also imperial guards, ministers, imperial relatives and relatives. By the way, there are Tianji guards."


    Hearing the word "tianjiwei", everyone was shocked and subconsciously stepped back. In Yingtian, no one didn''t know that tianjiwei was a mysterious and terrible existence. There were all kinds of rumors about tianjiwei in the city, which made people scared. No matter ordinary people or high-ranking ministers, what they fear most is to get involved with tianjiwei Some adults often use tianjiwei to frighten the crying children. As soon as they say it, the children stop crying and dare not pit themselves.


    "You Who the hell are you? " Mr. Wu asked in a trembling voice. No matter how stupid he was, he could see that the boy was unusual.


    With a smile on his face, the young man said, "I''m bu Ruyun. Thank you for your trust. I''m really ashamed to be the head of Tianji guard."


    They all looked at Bu Yun in a daze. What did they hear just now? Head of tianjiwei


    "Ah Butcher Zhang was the first to come back, howled, turned and ran, but Those who are targeted by Tianji Wei never escape.


    "Pa!" Bu Yun shook off the folding fan and said in a cool voice, "break his leg for me."


    A figure flashed out of the dark and quickly caught up with butcher Zhang. Before he could see what he had done, he saw that butcher Zhang''s legs were bent in a strange posture, and then fell to the ground, constantly wailing and screaming.


    Bu Yun came to him with a smile and said, "I can''t run just now. Why didn''t I run?" Then he looked at the others, "and you, don''t you mean to take me out of the city?"


    Everyone''s mouth is full of bitterness. Who would have thought that such a young and beautiful young man was the head of Tianji guard. If he had known early, who would have said these words to him, but now it''s too late to regret.


    In that chamber, bu Yun said: "you are the people of the state of Chu. You are the people of your majesty. Before the Northern Zhou Dynasty came in, you are planning to leave and slander your majesty. It''s unreasonable."Mr. Wu reluctantly said, "the God''s decree, we There''s no way Then he quickly motioned to the scholar to pass the stone, "you see, we are not lying!


    "Hum!" Bu Yun snorted coldly, but he didn''t look at the stone. "What kind of God''s decree is the treachery of the Northern Zhou Dynasty, which is used to bewitch you ignorant people." After a pause, he said coldly: "I tell you that the sky will not break, and you will stay in the city with peace of mind. If you are found to have misdeeds again "He pointed to butcher Zhang, who was still screaming," he is your end! "


    Two silver needles shot out of Bu Yun''s fingers. They hit butcher Zhang''s eyes, and they didn''t enter. After struggling for a while, butcher Zhang didn''t move. He was obviously out of breath.


    This action made Mr. Wu and others tremble, and others sit on the ground. It was the first time that they saw this kind of cruel killing, and they did not dare to say a word.


    After ordering people to surround them, bu Yun picked up the "God stone" thrown on the ground and saw the 16 words carved on it. His cheek twitched slightly.


    "The Northern Zhou Dynasty What a talent With these words, the finger force, "God stone" was crushed by Shengsheng, turned into gravel, from the fingers leak.


    At this time, Tianji Wei came to him, and bu Yun said in a cold voice, "have you found out?"


    "It''s clear that there are the same stones and characters in five places. Most of the people found are controlled by their subordinates."


    Bu Yun''s face was not good, and he said, "Dadu?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C893

    Tianjiwei knelt down in a hurry, "there is a place far away. When the subordinates go, they have already gone, so So... "


    "So you came back? A bunch of losers Bu Yun scolded angrily, and Zhang Junmei''s face became ferocious because of anger. "Do you know what the consequences will be once this matter is spread? Everyone''s going to have to go with the bad luck! "


    Xiao Ruo Ao has been surrounded by Ying Tian recently. It''s cloudy and sunny. If you let him know that he couldn''t stop the plot of the Northern Zhou Dynasty He didn''t dare to imagine.


    Tianji Wei also knew the seriousness, and said in a cold sweat: "my subordinates should die, my subordinates Go and get them all back


    Bu Yun laughed angrily, "grab? Do you know who it is? Where are you hiding? "


    Tianji Wei was speechless by him and said carefully: "please Please show me the way


    Although Bu Yun hated his dereliction of duty, he also understood that anger could not solve the problem. He managed to suppress his anger and said: "strengthen the patrol, if you find someone spreading rumors, kill them." This is not the best policy, not even the middle policy, but the only way at the moment.


    But bu Yun underestimated the common people''s desire. Despite killing many people, the rumor of "God stone warning" spread at a terrifying speed, spreading from one to ten, from ten to hundreds, from one hundred to thousands


    Almost every day, people gathered around the city gate and asked to go out. More and more, this matter finally inevitably spread to Xiao Ruo Ao, who was furious and ordered him to solve it immediately.


    It should be surrounded by strong enemies outside the city of heaven. If there is another civil strife, it should be heaven and even the Western Chu I really can''t keep it.


    "Go back at once, or you will be killed!" Before dawn, a group of soldiers at the gate of the city were facing off with a large group of people carrying a heavy burden.


    "Please, let''s go out. We don''t want to stay here and die." A strong man standing in front of him begged, but he almost got down on his knees.


    "If we say no, we can''t. If we don''t go back, we''ll do it!" With these words, the spear in the soldier''s hand was handed forward, and the tip of the spear was shining with a cold light.


    These people are honest people, not to mention against the government officials. They are even afraid to see the officials. They have never seen such a battle before. They have no idea.


    A thin man nearby said in a small voice: "brother Dali, otherwise Let''s go back. "


    Before the strong man spoke, an old woman with white hair clapped her hand on the back of his head. The thin man looked aggrieved and said, "mother, what are you doing with me?"


    The old woman said, "when you come out, you have already said that you must go out of the city. It''s good for you. In a twinkling of an eye, you will change your mind. "


    " not that I want to change, but... " The thin man lowered his voice and said, "Niang, you see, so many people have weapons. How can we fight?"


    "If you can''t fight, you have to fight. When you go back, you just sit and wait to die. It doesn''t matter how old my old lady is, but my two grandchildren are so young that you can''t say anything to die. Hum, it''s a big deal to fight with them! " Despite the age of the old woman, her temperament is stronger than that of ordinary young people.


    "Yes! Fight with them The old lady''s words resonated and echoed. These people are dragging their children out of the city to escape. The older are in their teens, while the younger are still in their arms. They are all in their own heart and soul, and they have to fight to protect them.


    The strong man clenched his teeth, his eyes turned red and said, "well said, we have so many people, we can''t believe that we can''t fight them!"


    In the face of people''s pressing step by step, the soldiers retreated. They didn''t know what to do. Who could have thought that this group of ordinary cowardly people would suddenly be so bold.


    "Big My Lord, what shall we do now? " As the soldiers retreated, they stammered and asked Ying Tianfu Yin, who was retreating step by step with them.


    What to do? How does he know what to do?


    Ying Tianfu Yin scolds angrily in his heart. He thought that this group of rascals were just on a whim. He didn''t know that they were so reluctant. It''s a bad ending.


    Ying Tianfu Yin raised his hand and said, "everyone be quiet and listen to me."


    After he calmed down, he said: "the stone you see is not the God stone from heaven, but the treacherous plan of the Northern Zhou Dynasty. They couldn''t break through the gate, so they came up with such a dirty way. If they want us to have civil strife, we must not let them cheat us! Now the Northern Zhou Dynasty is out there, and once it goes out, it will be captured and killed by them. What''s the trouble? "


    When they heard this, they were hesitant. Indeed, the stone appeared at a very opportune time. Isn''t it Is that true?


    Seeing that the people were wavering, Ying Tianfu Yin stepped up and said, "don''t worry, we Yingtian are as strong as gold, and our troops are strong. Let alone that there were only 100000 soldiers in the Northern Zhou Dynasty, even if we double or double, we can''t step into Yingtian." In order to appease the public, he deliberately reduced the number of soldiers in the Northern Zhou Dynasty by half.


    They murmured, some of whom were moved, others doubted, and continued to argue.


    After a long time, the strong man named Dali asked, "how can the stone be false when it comes down from the sky and surrounded by divine light?""The people of the Northern Zhou Dynasty are cunning and insidious. They don''t know how to make any stone shine. As for falling from the sky, it''s easier to use a stone throwing machine to throw the stone into the city. Don''t believe it."


    "We Is it really OK to stay in the city? " There was a hesitant voice in the crowd. Ying Tianfu Yin Lian said: "of course, with your majesty, your own officers and thousands of soldiers, we can ensure everyone''s safety. Well, listen to me and go back quickly. " Everyone looked at each other and saw more or less shaking from each other''s eyes. Seeing that the crisis was about to be resolved, a strange voice suddenly came from the sky, "lie! It''s all lies


    Ying Tianfu Yin glared around and said, "who is that?"


    "My lord..." A soldier pointed to a big black bird hovering in the sky and stammered: "OK It''s like the bird is saying


    "Nonsense, how can birds talk." Ying Tianfu Yin''s voice did not fall, the strange voice sounded again, "the Qi of Western Chu is exhausted, and it will die! I will die


    This time Ying Tianfu Yin heard it clearly. It really came from the place where the bird lived. He was shocked for a moment. After decades of living, he only saw that parrots could barely learn a few human words. In addition, no other birds had ever learned human words. This This What the hell is this!


    "The West Chu will die, run away! Run away Blackbird kept repeating these words, which aroused huge waves in the hearts of the people who had just been pacified.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C894

    "It''s God. God has come to warn us again!" The old woman reacted first and pointed excitedly at the blackbird.


    The people next to him nodded, "yes, it must be God''s decree. We must leave here!"


    "Come on, shoot this bird down!" Ying Tianfu Yin was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He tried his best to appease these people. The result was very good. Suddenly, a strange bird who could speak was killed. In a few words, his efforts were wiped out. How could he not hate it!


    The archer looked at him and said in embarrassment, "my Lord, it''s just a divine bird. I can''t shoot it!"


    "Yes, yes, a bad one may be punished." Another Archer was also advising.


    Ying Tianfu Yin scolded: "what kind of God Bird, it''s clear that someone pretends to be a ghost. Shoot it down quickly. If you can''t shoot it down, I''ll ask you."


    At the urging of Ying Tianfu Yin, the archers had to pull the bowstring and shoot at the blackbird. It''s strange that the bird didn''t dodge in the face of the threat of death.


    "No way!" The old woman cried out in panic, but it was useless. The arrows were like retrograde rain, rushing to the blackbird. It''s amazing that when Mingming was hit by the arrow, the blackbird didn''t do anything. It still hovered in the sky until it had several arrows in it. Then it fell from the air and fell heavily on the ground.


    The old woman exclaimed and ran quickly. She thought she would see the blackbird in pieces, but only saw a pile of broken wood.


    Then the following vigorously also saw, and retreated in horror, "ah, how can this happen?"


    Not only them, but all the people who saw them were shocked. They didn''t understand how the bird that had just been flying in the sky turned into a pile of wood in the twinkling of an eye. Was it Is it a real incarnation?


    If so, didn''t they just offend the gods?


    Thinking of this, the archers looked at Ying Tianfu Yin, who was not very good-looking. Although they didn''t dare to speak, they all had complaints in their hearts.


    Ying Tianfu Yin was also at a loss. He had previously thought that the Northern Zhou Dynasty was pretending to be gods and ghosts. However, no matter how capable the Northern Zhou Dynasty was, it was impossible to turn a living bird into a piece of wood under their eyes. Then there was only one and the most reasonable explanation left - spirit!


    Without waiting for yingtianfu Yinhuan to recover, there was a huge disturbance in the crowd, mixed with excited voice, "get out of the way, let''s go out!"


    "Stop! Stop, all of you This time, no one paid any attention to Ying Tianfu''s words. He pressed them step by step and soon pushed them to the gate of the city.


    Ying Tianfu Yin''s back is against the gate of the city. He is in a cold sweat. This What can we do?


    "Diao Min A bunch of rascals Ying Tianfu Yin stammered, "if you dare to come forward again, my officer But it''s really merciless! "


    No one paid attention to him, and no one stopped. He just walked forward step by step in an extremely firm posture. Ying Tianfu Yin gritted his teeth and roared: "kill! I''ll kill these rascals! "


    The soldiers looked at each other face to face, and no one started. First, they were shocked by the "God Bird" thing just now. Second, they were also the people of Western Chu, and there were even people they knew. They couldn''t do it.


    Seeing that there were only ten steps to go, but no one started. Ying Tianfu Yin was almost mad and said angrily, "why don''t you start, kill me!"


    No matter how angry he was, the soldiers refused to drop the butcher''s knife. If this goes on, the people may rush out of the gate and leave Yingtian.


    But How can Tianji Wei not prevent it.


    "Bang!" A gunshot shocked everyone. They looked at the place where the gunshot was fired. They saw a smoking gun barrel and A man in a pool of blood.


    "It''s a good day. Why do you want to go out of the city?" Bu Yun came out from behind. He was the same as before. He was holding a folding fan and shaking it slowly in winter. Others just looked at it and felt cold.


    Vigorously endure the fear in the heart, gritted his teeth: "we just want to seek a way of life, for adults to complete."


    "Of course!" To everyone''s surprise, bu Yun readily agreed. Without waiting for them to be happy, bu Yun said, "stay in Yingtian city is your only way to live."


    Dali pressed her lips tightly and was about to speak. In front of him, a figure was standing in front of him. It was the old woman. She said in a loud voice, "today, we must go. Not only us, but the whole Yingtian people will go. If you have the ability, you will kill us!"


    What they have just done has attracted many people''s attention. The old lady''s words are meant to arouse their resistance and escape from Yingtian with them. Jiang is still spicy.


    Bu Yun is what kind of person, how can not see her mind, that beautiful face suddenly sank, Yin compassion way: "a half body buried in the Loess Diao mother-in-law, even in front of me playing heart, ha ha, I play heart, you have not climbed out of the mother''s stomach!"It''s ridiculous for a young man in his twenties to say such old-fashioned words to an old woman in her fifties and sixties. Only those tianjiwei who followed Bu Yun knew that Bu Yun''s words were not exaggerated. He was much older than the old woman.


    Other people think that Bu Yun is the head of Tianji Wei when he is young. In fact, bu Yun is over 60 years old and is a real old man. But he does not know what strange skills he has used, and he always keeps his young appearance.


    On weekdays, no matter what he says or does, bu Yun is no different from a teenager in his twenties. Only when he is extremely angry can he reveal his true age, such as Now?


    Before everyone came, bu Yun snatched the firearm from the soldier. After a shot, the old woman fell into a pool of blood.


    Bu Yun''s shooting technique was excellent. She was killed with one shot. She didn''t even breathe much.


    The old woman''s son looked at all this, and when he reacted, he uttered a heartrending cry, "Niang!"


    The old woman stares at the gloomy sky, and her eyes are not bright. I''m afraid that even she didn''t expect that death would come so fast that she didn''t even have a chance to see her son and grandson.


    "I''ll fight with you!" The old woman''s son rushed towards Bu Yun with red eyes. As a result, it can be imagined that there was another corpse on the ground after the gunshot.


    Bu Yun blew the smoke from the muzzle of the gun and said with a smile, "who wants to come?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C895

    Bu Yun blew the smoke from the muzzle of the gun and said with a smile, "who wants to come?"


    People subconsciously step back. Buyun has become a ghost in their eyes, but not all of them step back. There are still a few people standing in the same place, such as Tian Dali.


    Tian Dali was biting his teeth hard. When he was almost bleeding, he finally loosened his teeth and said in a loud voice: "villagers, you can see that they don''t treat us as human beings. They kill us if they want, just like those chickens and ducks. Do you think such emperors and officials will protect our safety?"


    After a brief silence, someone called out, "no!"


    "So in order to survive, we must rush out today. Only when we rush out can we survive."


    This time, as soon as Tian Dali finished, someone responded, "yes, we fought with them, but we don''t believe they can kill all of us!"


    Then, more and more people cried, "run out! Rush out


    With these words, they took up the weapons they could get and rushed to the gate, where It''s their life. It''s their only way to live.


    In the face of the riot, bu Yun only said three words, "there is no amnesty for killing!"


    The sound of gunfire, screams, children''s cries and cries are interwoven to compose the next human tragedy


    This tragedy can be heard even outside the city. Yu Heng silently listens to the cry. Under the seemingly calm appearance, there are two fists tightly clenched together. The veins on the back of his hand are bursting up, like the roots of a tree.


    I don''t know how long it took, the scream finally faded down, replaced by the blood seeping out from under the gate. Even in the gloomy weather, it was still dazzling red.


    Yu Heng subconsciously avoided his eyes and asked Zhang Qiling, who was standing beside him anxiously, "Zhang Xiang, are we overdoing it?"


    "We are not tired of deceit." Zhang Qiling answered simply. Compared with Yu Heng, he was much calmer, and his eyes didn''t even fluctuate.


    "But..."


    "If the king of Qi wants to open up territory for his majesty and pacify the foreign enemies, he''d better put away his sympathy and win or lose on the battlefield, not over."


    Yu Heng''s body trembled violently. For a long time, he said in a low voice: "I know. Thank you for your advice."


    Since the war between the two armies, he thought time and time again that he had clearly understood the tragedy and horror of the war, but every time, Zhang Qiling or Jiu Shu would tell him that what he knew and knew was only the skin of the war


    Zhang Qiling looked at him and said, "are you afraid?"


    This is undoubtedly an embarrassing question. It''s a shame to imagine who is willing to admit that he is afraid. But after thinking about it carefully for a while, Yu Heng nodded and said, "I''m afraid, but I don''t want to give up."


    "Good." Zhang Qiling showed a smile of appreciation, "as long as you can get through all kinds of difficulties this time, you will make great achievements in the future."


    This sentence excited Yu Heng and said, "I will not let Zhang Xiang down."


    Although Zhang Qiling looks gentle and modest on weekdays, in fact, he is a very arrogant person in his heart. Few people who can look up to his eyes can get his praise. No wonder Yu Heng is so excited.


    "All right, let''s go ahead and attack." Zhang Qiling patted Yu Heng on the shoulder. Just when he was ready to attack Yingtian, his body suddenly became cold and his hair stood up. This was a warning of imminent danger.


    Zhang Qiling subconsciously looked to the city, where there was no abnormality, but the sense of crisis did not weaken, or even more intense, even the scalp had goose bumps.


    How could that be?


    In principle, he has calculated the position he is standing now. No matter whether it is archery or artillery, it can''t be attacked. Why is there such a strong sense of crisis?


    Zhang Qiling didn''t dare to think much. He pulled up Yu Heng and yelled at the soldiers behind him: "go


    Yu Heng had never seen Zhang Qiling look so ugly. He didn''t care to ask. He stepped back with him as fast as he could, but he was still a step late.


    "Boom!" The deafening sound came from behind, accompanied by huge heat waves and air currents. They were lifted several feet high, and then fell to the ground again. The soldiers behind them suffered heavy casualties. Countless people fell in a pool of blood, and some of them even broke their limbs


    Zhang Qiling felt the burning pain on his back. He knew that his back must be bloody without looking at it, but he didn''t have time to take care of it now, because the bigger crisis was closer to them.


    A dark iron ball with a hot smell flew out of Yingtian city and came to them.


    Artillery!


    These two words flashed in Zhang Qiling''s mind. The next moment, he ran to Yu Heng, who had not yet recovered, and with all his strength, he threw him away before the second gun fell.


    The result was that he was completely exposed to where the gun was about to fall and had no time to dodge.


    "Zhang Xiang!" Yu Heng''s eyes are red and he wants to go back to save him, but he is held by someone. Looking back, Lin Mo doesn''t know when he will come.This western expedition was of great significance to the Northern Zhou Dynasty, so in addition to leaving the necessary manpower, the rest of the Shenji camp were sent, including Lin mo.


    "Fourteen!" Lin Mo yelled. A cold faced man raised his hand and waved a long rope around Zhang Qiling''s waist like a snake, then quickly pulled back.


    In fact, it''s just a matter of blink of an eye. When the long rope was pulled, the iron ball with a long tail in the air finally fell.


    In an instant, the fire surrounded everything, and all the people were pushed back by the waves. When they stabilized, only half of the long rope in fourteen''s hand was left. As for Zhang Qiling, his life and death were uncertain.


    "Take your highness back to the camp immediately, and I''ll save Zhang Xiang!" Lin Mo orders in a hurry and plunders into the fire. He knows that there will not be only two guns in the West Chu, but there will be more. We must take advantage of this gap to rescue Zhang Qiling, but only if Zhang Qiling is still alive.


    Fortunately, the place where the gun fell was still a foot away from Zhang Qiling. Although he fainted, his life should still be there.


    Lin Mo didn''t dare to delay. He picked up Zhang Qiling and ran towards the camp. As he expected, the guns almost followed him. It was only a few tens of feet from here to the camp, but it was as if he was walking along the huangquan road.


    Although he was lucky enough to save Zhang Qiling, the rest There''s nothing you can do.


    Twenty thousand soldiers and soldiers, without even touching Yingtian''s gate, were annihilated. This was the most tragic defeat since the beginning of the Northern Zhou Dynasty


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C896

    On the city tower, a general put down his thousand mile mirror and walked to bu Yun. "First, they have been out of the range of artillery attack and can''t attack any more."


    "Dead?" Step allow folding fan gently shake, he asked from Zhang Qiling, this person is the heart of the Western Chu.


    "This..." The general hesitated for a moment and whispered, "No


    "Pa!" Bu Yun closed the folding fan hard, got up and stared at the general coldly, "I gave him such a good chance, but didn''t kill him?"


    The general said in fear: "please forgive me. The general has tried his best, but the range is too far to control the direction accurately. However, all the soldiers he brought died under the artillery. I believe there are no less than ten thousand people." Seeing that Bu Yun''s face was still not good, he said in a hurry: "in addition, when Zhang Qiling was rescued, he was in a coma. He should have been seriously injured and his life could not be saved."


    The last sentence made Bu Yun look a little better, but that''s all, "it''s better to do so, otherwise your majesty will ask, and I will tell you the truth."


    Bu Yun was clear that the so-called "tianjiangshen stone" was the stratagem of the envoys of the Northern Zhou Dynasty. If it could not stop the ignorant people, he would do it.


    Over the past few years, Xiao Ruo Ao has ordered countless mechanics and craftsmen to study ways to improve the muskets day and night. Unfortunately, little progress has been made. Instead, he accidentally found a way to increase the power of the artillery, doubling the range and becoming the biggest weapon in the Western Chu Dynasty. The reason why he has been hiding it is to give a fatal blow to the Northern Zhou Dynasty at the critical moment.


    This time, they used countless people''s lives as bait to make the Northern Zhou Dynasty think that the strategy worked, so they put down their guard and launched a large-scale attack.


    Xiao Ruo Ao is very clear about the principle of "shooting people first, shooting horses", so from the beginning, what he wanted was the lives of dongfangze and Zhang Qiling. As long as the two men died, those soldiers would become headless flies, let alone 200000. Even if they were doubled, they would not be afraid.


    "Yes, yes." The general wiped a cold sweat and said with a smile, "although we can''t get rid of your Majesty''s great trouble this time, they must be unstable now because they have died so many people. The general thinks that they should take advantage of the victory to pursue."


    Bu Yun took a look at him and said, "you should tell me how to use the winning pursuit method?"


    As soon as the general''s spirit was boosted, he said: "there are 80000 defenders in the city, and we have all kinds of guns and guns. We can go out of the city to kill the enemy and completely destroy the bandits, so that your majesty can rest assured." With that, he arched his hand and said, "the general is willing to lead the troops to the war."


    Bu Yun nodded noncommittally, "that''s right. If this war is won, you will be our greatest hero."


    The general was proud in his heart, but he was also cautious and carefully disguised his joy. He complimented: "if you can win this battle, the first one in the whole battle will make a wise decision and will not dare to take credit."


    In fact, he and bu Yun are only one level behind each other in official rank, but bu Yun is the person around Xiao Ruo Ao, who has won the latter''s trust, which is far more than he can match.


    "The general is modest, but I''m worried..." Bu Yun suddenly gathered a smile and said in a cold voice, "Li Meng, you''re smart but you''re mistaken. Instead of success, you''re in great trouble and your head falls to the ground!"


    Li Meng was shocked by what he said and stammered: "this Why is that Where to start? "


    Bu Yun snorted coldly and scolded mercilessly: "if you get a little bit of sweetness, you think you are invincible in the world. It doesn''t matter if you die. But if you involve Ying Tian and your majesty, you don''t even have 100 heads to chop!"


    "The end will know the mistake! The end will know the mistake Li Meng was shocked and quickly bowed his head to admit his mistake.


    "Know your mistake?" Bu Yun slowly unfolded the folding fan and said with a sneer, "what''s wrong with you?"


    "This..." Li Meng didn''t know. Just now, he just followed Bu Yun''s words. He couldn''t answer, so he had to whisper, "please give me your advice."


    "I don''t know where I''m wrong. I''m so stupid that I can''t help it!" Bu Yun''s merciless accusation made Li Meng blush, but he didn''t dare to contradict, so he could only laugh there.


    "Come on, put away your ugly face than crying." Bu Yun glanced at him and said in a cold voice, "you have guns and artillery. Don''t you have them in the Northern Zhou Dynasty? The reason why we won this time was that we took advantage of the time and place by surprise. But if we rush out now, dongfangze will still be there, and Zhang Qiling will not die. As long as they are not dazed, you will never come back. "


    "Thank you for your advice. I''m so reckless!" Li Meng was sweating. He didn''t think of this. He just wanted to pursue while winning.


    "But..." Li Meng took a look at Bu Yun, but he wanted to say nothing.


    Bu Yun had already become a human spirit, but he couldn''t see through his mind. "Why, I''m afraid I can''t deal with them?"


    Li Meng flattered and said, "you are wise and resourceful. You can''t deal with these petty thieves."


    "I''ve learned to talk." Bu Yun sneered and said indifferently: "don''t worry, I have a way to deal with them. I want to swallow the sky Well, they don''t have that ability yet


    At this time, a soldier went to the head of the city and bowed his hand to Buyun, saying, "I tell you that all the people who intend to escape from the city have been executed. I don''t know what to do with their bodies?"Li Meng dissatisfied with the tunnel: "this also need to ask, of course, is to dig a pit to bury."


    Bu Yun said in a cold voice: "of course, we have to dig the pit, but Don''t rush to bury it. " In the soldier''s puzzled eyes, he said: "go and bring those people who are ready to escape from the city. This seat is useful."


    "Yes The soldier left with doubts. As for Li Meng, he waited for bu Yun to explain. To his disappointment, bu Yun did not mention what he wanted these people to do until he left.


    Besides, outside the city, the hot water is brought into the brightly lit barracks. When it comes out, it turns into shocking blood.


    Lying on the bed, Zhang Qiling''s eyes were closed and his face was like gold paper. His body was covered with wounds, blood and flesh. Even his head was injured and bleeding.


    Finally, when the doctor finished treating the wound, dongfangze couldn''t wait to ask, "how is he?"


    The doctor washed the blood stains on his hands with the water from the soldiers and said in a deep voice: "everything else is skin trauma. It looks serious. In fact, it will be OK after a short rest. The trouble is the wound on the head Not very optimistic. "


    Dongfang Ze was surprised and said nervously: "the blood is not all stopped. How can there be any trouble?"


    "Zhang Xiang''s head was badly hit, not only the skin bleeding, but also the blood in his head. It turned into congestion and accumulated in it. Isn''t that a big trouble?"


    "Well What are we going to do now? "


    "I will come to acupuncture every day. If I can remove the congestion, Zhang Xiang will wake up, otherwise..." Doctor ten sighed, "you have to be prepared."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C897

    "Damn it Dongfang zehen punched the table beside him, and the veins on the back of his hand burst up, "Xichu!"


    No one thought that the Western Chu had hidden such a big killing weapon. What''s more, they would use the lives of innocent people in Ying Tiancheng to set up such a situation, killing 20000 of them alive. Even Zhang Qiling was seriously injured, and his life and death were uncertain.


    Lin Mo in a side way: "just found out, responsible for the attack is Tianji Wei head Bu Yun."


    Dongfang Ze suppressed his anger and said, "what''s the origin?"


    "I don''t know. I only know that it was a boy about 20 years old. After Qiao''s death, the emperor of Chu ordered him to take charge of Tianji guard. Although he was young, he was extremely tough and ruthless. He was not inferior to the man who had been in the officialdom for many years. He was a very difficult master"


    "Bu Yun - I have written down the name." Dongfang Ze''s eyes were cold. For a long time, he said to the doctor: "Mr. doctor, you must wake up Zhang Xiang. If you want any medicinal materials, you can just open your mouth. No matter how precious they are, I will find them."


    "Don''t worry, I will do my best, but can I survive this disaster?" Doctor ten looked back at a dazed Zhang Qiling, "still have to see Zhang Xiang''s nature."


    The curtain was lifted, and Yu Heng, who was wrapped with white gauze, came in in a hurry. When he saw Dongfang Ze, he couldn''t wait to ask: "Uncle Jiu, how''s Zhang Xiang? Does it matter? "


    Dongfang Ze frowned and said, "you are still injured. Go back and have a rest."


    "It doesn''t matter to me." Zhang Qiling was so pale that he couldn''t find any blood color in his face. Ling Yuheng was more and more nervous. He asked, "what''s the matter with Zhang Xiang? Uncle Jiu, please tell me."


    Seeing that he couldn''t hide it, dongfangze had to repeat the words of Yishi. Hearing that Zhang Qiling was worried about his life, Yu Heng stumbled and nearly fell to the ground. Lin Mo helped him in time, "Your Highness, be careful."


    Yu Heng ignored him. He just lowered his head and murmured: "if it wasn''t for saving me, Zhang Xiang would not be like this. It was me I''m the one who hurt Zhang Xiang. "


    He looked up and his face was full of tears. "Uncle Jiu, I hurt Zhang Xiang. If something happens to Zhang Xiang, I I will never forgive myself in my life... " When it comes to the back, I can''t help choking.


    "You are wrong!" Dongfang Ze said coldly, "it''s not you who hurt Zhang Xiang, but Xiao Ruo Ao in the Western Chu. Instead of blaming himself, it''s better to find a way to conquer Ying Tian. Only in this way can Zhang Xiang save you!"


    This sentence reminded Yu Heng. He nodded and gritted his teeth: "Uncle Jiu is right. Even if I fight for my life, I will conquer Yingtian and level the Western Chu."


    "That''s right." Dongfang Ze patted Yu Heng on the shoulder, "well, wipe your tears quickly. In this battlefield, you can bleed and lose your life, but you can''t cry, because it represents cowardice and incompetence."


    "Well." Yu Heng quickly wiped away the tears on his face, and then remembered something, "Mrs. Zhang''s side..."


    "It''s impossible to hide such a big thing. I can only persuade my wife not to worry too much so as not to hurt her baby." Dongfang Ze says helplessly that Xin Yue is not at ease and comes with her. Originally, it''s nothing. After all, she was born in Shenji camp, and her Kung Fu is enough. But when she arrived in Yingtian, she unexpectedly found that she was pregnant, and because of the long journey, she had a precarious fetus. She has been in the camp for a long time.


    Xin Yue was pregnant before, but she couldn''t be born because of various reasons. Later, she couldn''t be pregnant. Until this time, we can imagine how important this child is to them.


    After a long silence, dongfangze asked about the situation in the army. Lin Mo said solemnly: "this time, 20000 elite soldiers were killed and wounded. Although it''s not as bad as the root, it''s a great blow to the morale. The Lord should stabilize the morale of the army as soon as possible, so as not to change."


    "I know." Dongfangze answered with a deep voice and said, "do you think of a way to attack Yingtian?"


    "It''s bad news for us that Xichu now has guns with such a long range, which means that our guns will be destroyed by them before they enter the range; as for the muskets..." Lin Mo shook his head and said: only when the two armies face to face can it work. Now It''s useless. "


    "As you say, can''t we do anything?" he said


    "Hoo..." I don''t know when there was a strong wind outside. Even the tent curtain made of linoleum blew up and whirled around the tent.


    The back of Dongfang Ze''s hand cools. When he lifts it up, it''s a little white. It''s changing at the speed visible to the naked eye. It''s not only him, but also Lin mo.


    "Is it snowing?" Dongfangze was surprised. No wonder he was surprised. It''s only October now. In previous years, even if the snow came earlier, it was November and February.


    Lin Mo looked at the dark sky outside the tent and said with emotion: "maybe there are too many dead people, even the God can''t see them. It''s snowing."


    "Maybe." Dongfang Ze''s eyes passed through the curtain of hunting and flying, and fell on a slender figure who was walking towards here. The news spread so fast


    Xinyue''s fetus is just three months old, which is the most dangerous time. After a period of recuperation, the fetal Qi has just stabilized a little, but this kind of thing happened.Although dongfangze tried to lighten Zhang Qiling''s injury, how could Xinyue not notice it, but she didn''t cry, just nodded, "here I take care of it, you all go to busy."


    "Madam..." Xin Yue''s unusual calmness worried dongfangze. He wanted to persuade him a few more words, but he was interrupted by Xin Yue, "I''m ok. So many big waves have come before. I believe he can pass this time safely. He..." Xin Yue stroked her flat stomach and said in a soft voice: "we still need to see our child born with our own eyes."


    After dongfangze and others leave, Xin Yue sits beside the bed, holds Zhang Qiling''s cold and pale palm and rubs it on her cheek. She feels the deep lines on the palm of his palm, and tears are looming under her eyes


    "You promised me that you would protect our mother and son for the rest of your life. I always remember that. Don''t break your promise. Otherwise, even if you escape to the hell, I will settle with you." Xin Yue said low, tears into a drop of crystal, Zhang Qiling left a long imprint on the back of her hand, although she has just said nothing, but the bottom of her heart is still afraid, just pretending to be strong in front of people.


    "Qiling, for me, for our children, you must keep going, you must keep going!" Xin Yue holds his hand tightly. Only in this way can she really feel Zhang Qiling by her side.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C898

    In three days, Yishi would come to give Zhang Qiling acupuncture on time every day, once in the morning and once in the evening. However, the latter did not improve. On the contrary, his breath became weaker and weaker, and he could not eat anything. He had to rely on Shentang to hang his vitality.


    Xin Yue has been with Zhang Qiling all the time. She never leaves for a moment. When she is sleepy, she lies next to her clothes for a while. When she is free, she talks with Zhang Qiling. Although the latter doesn''t respond, she just talks to herself, but she is still happy.


    Dongfangze advised several times, but Xinyue refused to go back. Fortunately, she had meals on time every meal, and she had a good appetite, which made people feel at ease.


    Only Xinyue knows that she has no appetite at all. She is just a task, for the sake of her children and the strength to continue to guard Zhang Qiling.


    In these three days, the sky seems to have broken a hole, and the snow seems to have poured out of the hole, like flying catkins and goose feathers, dressing up the heaven and earth as white.


    A foot of snow has accumulated on the ground. Every step is a deep pit, and the thickness of the snow continues to deepen


    With the snow, the weather became extremely cold. Fortunately, the soldiers brought thick cotton padded clothes before they went on the expedition. Otherwise, they would freeze to death.


    In contrast, the soldiers in yingtiancheng are not so lucky. Xichu is located in the southwest of China and is sheltered by Qilian Mountains. It''s warm all the year round. In winter, you only need to wear a thin cotton padded jacket. For many years, you seldom see snow. No one expected that this winter would be so cold.


    The soldiers in the city put on all the clothes they could wear, but they still couldn''t stop the chill. One by one, they were shivering with cold, and they couldn''t even hold their guns and knives. What''s more, with the cold weather, some soldiers on the night watch could not stand it, but they were frozen to death.


    "My Lord, two more people froze to death last night. Seven or eight people froze to death. What can I do?" Li Meng said in a hurry, his face full of worry.


    Bu Yun slowly put his hand on the charcoal pot and roasted it, "it''s just a few dead people. What can I do?"


    "Now it''s a few people, but if the snow goes down, there will be more deaths, and..." Li Meng lowered his voice and said, "we don''t have much grain. If we don''t have any more grain, the soldiers will not only suffer from cold but also hunger. It''s impossible for them to defend the city at that time. We have to find a way quickly."


    Bu Yun said with a smile, "I know what you said, and your majesty also knows."


    "Is there a solution?" Li Meng asked carefully.


    Step allows Mou light to turn, suddenly tunnel: "how are those people?"


    Li Meng was stunned for a moment, and then he said, "I''ve been doing it according to the instructions of the adults, but it''s no different. It''s just that some people are sick, and I think it''s caused by cold."


    "Cold?" Bu Yun sneered. Without waiting for Li Meng to understand, he said, "almost. They have always wanted to go out of the city. You can arrange it and give them a chance to go out of the city. Remember, don''t be seen as a flaw. In addition, add two more people in. "


    Li Meng was surprised and blurted out: "out of town?"


    Bu Yun flicked his nails and said casually, "why, do you have any opinions?"


    Li Menglian said quickly: "the end will not dare, just Why did you let them out of the city


    "We have our own arrangements. You just have to do as we say." Facing Bu Yun''s words, Li Meng didn''t leave immediately. Instead, he hesitated and said, "do you want to report such a big matter to your majesty first?"


    Bu Yun''s face sank. "Don''t you believe me?"


    "No, it''s just The last general and others have not seen your majesty for a long time. They really want to admire your majesty again. " Since the attack of the Northern Zhou Dynasty, Li Meng only met Xiao Ruo Ao at the beginning, and then Bu Yun was in command.


    "I admire your majesty..." Bu Yun was smiling low, with a cold radian in the corner of his mouth. "I thought that the general only knew how to fight, but he was so good at talking. I really underestimated him."


    Li Meng was embarrassed by what he said. He could only stand there rigidly. Fortunately, bu Yun didn''t intend to hold a stalemate with him for long. He stroked his expensive robe and said in a cool voice, "Your Majesty has something important to do, so I''ll take charge of the whole matter of guarding the city."


    "What''s the matter with your majesty?" As soon as Li Meng''s voice fell, he felt two icy eyes falling on him, almost freezing him. At the same time, a voice of pity came from his ear, "you are not qualified to ask about this."


    The scorn in Bu Yun''s words stung Li Meng. At least he was the guard general in the city, but he was always called back and forth by Bu Yun. He was already dissatisfied in his heart, but he always dared to be angry.


    "Please forgive me for being so talkative." Li Meng said with patience, what he can do now is to scold Bu Yun in his heart, that''s all.


    "All right, let''s go." Bu Yun doesn''t know that Li Meng''s people are dissatisfied with him, but he doesn''t care. As long as Xiao Ruo Ao trusts him, that''s enough.


    One night two days later, because of the "negligence" of the guards, the people trapped for many days were able to escape from Yingtian city. However, the heavy snow made them have nowhere to go, so they had to go to the camp of the Northern Zhou Dynasty stationed outside the city.Although the Northern Zhou Dynasty was hostile to the Western Chu, these people were innocent, so dongfangze took them in and prepared to send them to other places when the weather improved.


    It took four or five days for the snow to stop, but it didn''t get warmer after the snow stopped. On the contrary, it became colder. The number of people freezing to death in Yingtian city was increasing. I don''t know which soldier robbed the people''s clothes to keep warm. After that, it became out of control, and countless people were robbed of their only cotton padded clothes and frozen to death in the snow.


    Li Meng, Ying Tianfu Yin, bu Yun and even Xiao Ruo Ao all know about it, but they all choose to acquiesce. In their eyes, the life of the people is never life, it''s nothing but grass.


    Water can carry or capsize a boat.


    One day, they will pay for their indifference and cruelty, and this day Maybe it''s not far away.


    On this day, Li Meng walked into the room excitedly. Bu Yun was listening to the music. He saw him come in and waved to the singer, "what''s the situation?"


    Li Meng handed over a small paper roll. "Everything is as expected. Zhou Jun is in a state of great anxiety now. He has no problem attacking the city. In addition..." He said with a mysterious smile, "the one surnamed Zhang is not happy."


    The contents on the paper confirmed Li Meng''s words. Bu Yun bent his lips and outlined a smile of satisfaction. "It seems that heaven really helps us. It''s very good."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C899

    "When shall we start?" Li Meng asked eagerly.


    Bu Yun glanced at him and said in a cool voice, "why, are you in a hurry?"


    With a dry smile, Li Meng rubbed his hands and said, "the general doesn''t want to be in a hurry, but there isn''t much grain in the city. It''s estimated that he can support six or seven days at most."


    Bu Yun took a golden orange and peeled it slowly. "I also want to be quick. Except for these thieves, the more critical the moment is, the more urgent it is."


    "The end will understand, but grain..." No wonder Li Meng is so worried. If he doesn''t even have enough to eat, who has the heart to fight? It''s good if he doesn''t fight himself.


    "All right." Bu Yun threw the peeled oranges to him, "wait two days. After two days, no matter whether the person surnamed Zhang is alive or dead, he will go out of the city to fight."


    "Yes." Although Li Meng hoped for a quick battle, he could not oppose it for the sake of it. Besides, it was only two days, and the grain was still enough. As long as the Zhou army was destroyed, he would be able to take their food and grass to supplement his side.


    It is said that there are no two blessings, and disasters never come singly. This time, Western Chu was lucky. Just before sending troops, bu Yun received another message from flying pigeons. Zhang Qiling was seriously injured and died.


    "Good!" Bu Yun slapped the note heavily on the case, and his face was full of excitement. "God helps me!" After a meal, he said to Li Meng: "pass the order, order all the troops, and go out of the city tonight."


    "The end will take orders!" Li Meng had been waiting for this sentence for a long time, and he immediately agreed in a loud voice.


    The two countries of Zhou and Chu will fight against each other tonight, and the winner will really get the qualification to win the world. Who will be the last to laugh in Western Chu and Northern Zhou?


    After winter, the night was very dark. It was dark when you arrived. There was no moonlight. It was covered by dark clouds. On the contrary, the wind was cold and howling.


    At three o''clock, Yingtian city gate, which had been closed for many days, quietly opened. Tens of thousands of soldiers, under the cover of night, quietly went out of the city and went to the camp of the Northern Zhou Dynasty. Li Meng was the leader.


    Bu Yun didn''t go out of the city. He stood at the head of the city with a smile on his lips. They would win the battle because there was no reason to lose.


    The camp of the Northern Zhou Dynasty was dark. Only a few lights were still on. They were flickering in the cold wind and looked very bleak. The soldiers on the night patrol didn''t know where to hide.


    "If you want to attack heaven, hum, general, you will never come back!" Li Meng low scolded a, signal bow and arrow camp and firearm camp soldiers stand on both sides, waiting for his orders.


    In addition to muskets and bows and arrows, several dark guns were also pushed up. It was the guns that had made the Northern Zhou Dynasty suffer a great loss before. This time, both Li Meng and bu Yun were determined to destroy the Zhou army.


    "Ready!" As Li suddenly raised his hand, the nerves of all the soldiers in the Western Chu state were tense. However, the Northern Zhou Dynasty was still unaware of the danger.


    "Launch!" Li Meng roared out these two words. In an instant, the guns roared and the fire was all over the sky, covering the whole barracks. With the sound of guns, countless arrows fell down like rain, shooting the barracks full of holes.


    Such a fierce offensive lasted for half an hour, and the barracks were either directly destroyed by the artillery, or riddled with holes by guns and arrows.


    Maybe the attack came too suddenly, or maybe Zhou Jun was too fast asleep, and no one escaped, not even making a sound.


    "Stop!" Li Meng''s triumphant command, this victory, will certainly make him promoted to a higher level, maybe also earn a title, really want to all happy.


    "Go and bring dongfangze. Remember to see people alive and corpses dead." At Li Meng''s command, a group of soldiers immediately went to the camp and the tent to search. However, after only a while, they came back in a hurry. They looked flustered and couldn''t even say clearly, "general, no Not good It''s not good


    Li Meng frowned and said, "what''s wrong?"


    "In the account In the tent We... " The front soldier was incoherent and didn''t talk about the point for a long time. When Li Meng was impatient, the soldier next to him replied: "general, there is no one in the camp."


    Li Meng disapproved and said, "which camp is empty?"


    The soldier shook his head, looked ugly and said, "all the tents are empty."


    "What do you say, say it again?" Li Meng''s eyelids jumped, almost thinking that he had heard wrong. Only when the soldier repeated it, he was sure that it was not auditory hallucination. Regardless of the detailed questions, he hurried to the nearest barracks and ran in regardless of the burning flames. As the soldier said, there was no one inside. Then he went to several other barracks, all the same, no one! No one!


    "How could that be?" Li Meng has some silly eyes. You know, it was a total of 180000 Zhou army. How come there was no one? Where did they all go?


    All of a sudden, Li Meng''s body was agitated, and a silent terror enveloped him. Cold sweat came out and soaked his clothes.


    The next moment, he used all his strength to yell: "withdraw, withdraw quickly!"Unfortunately It''s late after all.


    Countless firelights rose from the darkness, accompanied by bursts of gunfire, and just amazing believe, only this time, the gun aimed at the object into the Chu army.


    "Boom! Boom Every gunshot would be accompanied by countless Western Chu soldiers falling to the ground. It was an open flat land, and the barracks were destroyed. They didn''t even have a place to cover themselves. They could only run around. Some of them were lucky to escape, but most of them fell to the ground and didn''t move.


    However, in a short time, 70000 soldiers were defeated, and their bodies piled up on the ground. When the gunfire stopped, there were less than 3000 soldiers left.


    Xichu Defeat!


    Li Meng half kneels on the ground, his eyes are lax, and he murmurs that he doesn''t know what to say. I don''t know how long later, there is a pair of black boots in his sight. He looks up along the black boots, and a face that is not familiar is reflected in his eyelids.


    Li Meng turned his stiff eyes and said in a hoarse voice, "how can this happen?"


    Dongfangze looked down and said coldly, "you think you''re hiding from the world, but you don''t know it''s a cocoon


    "This is Is that your plan? " Li Meng asked difficultly.


    "Not bad." Dongfang Ze nodded: "you keep the city so tightly, how can you let those people escape carelessly? So from the beginning, you knew it was your plot Especially after finding the two spies. " At this point, he grinned, showing two rows of white teeth, "you take great pains to set up such a game, if I don''t play with you, it''s a bit unkind."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C900

    It''s over


    This is the only two words that Li Meng can think of. He thinks that he has the chance to win this sneak attack, but he just bumps into someone else''s trap and loses.


    Originally, there should have been 80000 or 90000 soldiers in Yingtian, and they could defend Yingtian with the help of geographical advantages. Now there are no 70000 soldiers. It''s a joke that more than 10000 people want to defend Yingtian.


    It''s over. It''s over.


    "You kill me." Li Meng was so disappointed that he didn''t ask for mercy. He knew very well that Xiao Ruo AO and bu Yun would not spare themselves even if they went back alive for such a big mistake. There was only a dead end in front of him.


    At this time, twenty thousand soldiers of the Northern Zhou Dynasty rushed to Yingtian city. The garrison in the city witnessed the defeat of their own side. They had no fighting spirit. After a little resistance, they gave up their arms and surrendered, opened the gate of the city, and drove the Zhou army into the city.


    So far, yingtiancheng is completely broken!


    "Good!" Although he knew that yingtiancheng had become a turtle in a jar and could not escape from the palm of his hand, when he heard the news, dongfangze was still excited. He rubbed his hands and said, "did Xiao Ruo Ao catch it?"


    "They''ve gone to the palace. There should be news soon."


    "Good." After signaling the soldier to leave, dongfangze stares at Li Meng for a while and suddenly says, "I''ll take you to see someone."


    Li Meng didn''t know who he was going to take him to, but he followed numbly to a tent far away from the camp. A man was sitting on the couch drinking medicine. Seeing that man for a moment, Li Meng''s expression was like seeing a ghost. In fact, it was almost like seeing a ghost.


    The first thing Li Meng did when he came back was to rub his eyes. No matter how he rubbed them, the man was still there, and his appearance didn''t change. He said in a trembling voice: "you Aren''t you dead? "


    Zhang Qiling put down half of the medicine bowl and said calmly, "if I don''t die, how can you sneak out of the city?"


    "So Is everything false? " Li Meng is full of bitterness. They are really fooled around.


    "Zhang Xiang, what are you going to do with him?" Dongfangze took the ginger tea from the soldiers and took a big SIP to relieve the chill.


    Zhang Qiling thought for a moment and said, "I heard that Yingtian has broken?"


    "Yes, I''ve just broken it. I''m on my way to the palace now. I should be able to catch Xiao Ruo Ao soon. Thanks to Zhang Xiang''s clever plan this time, otherwise I don''t know how many people will die before I can capture Ying Tian."


    On that day, in order to save Yu Heng, Zhang Qiling was seriously injured by the artillery and was in a coma, which worried Zhou Jun. Xin Yue, in particular, was still around him day and night.


    Fortunately, God was in pity. After several days of coma, the congestion in Zhang Qiling''s brain finally dissipated. He woke up from the coma and recovered.


    The first thing that Zhang Qiling wakes up is to block the news. Just at this time, the people fled Yingtian. He predicted that this was a conspiracy. He tried every means to lead the snake out of the cave and spread the news that he had "died of serious injury".


    Sure enough, Yingtian was defeated when he agreed to send troops out of the city. He should regret his decision now, but it''s too late.


    "The nine kings are over praised. Even without today''s battle, Yingtian won''t last long." Zhang Qiling''s words made dongfangze curious, "why?"


    "The climate of Western Chu is warm, and a thin cotton padded garment is enough to survive the winter. Now it''s so cold that it''s impossible to cope with it. I''m afraid many people in the city have been frozen to death. Moreover, for every day of hardship, the grain in the city will be reduced by one day, and how long can it last? " Zhang Qiling''s eyes turned and fell on Li Meng, "General Li, am I right?"


    Li Meng snorted coldly, "if you want to kill the king and defeat the enemy, what else can you say? Don''t talk nonsense here."


    Zhang Qiling stared at him and said, "I know that the emperor of Chu has cut down many trees in recent years. What does he use them for?"


    Li banged his neck and said, "why should I tell you?"


    Dongfangze couldn''t bear to see him like this. He yelled: "the prisoner under the steps dare to be so arrogant!"


    Li Meng bowed his head and said nothing, as if he was thinking about his words. After a while, he said, "well, I tell you, those trees are used to build palaces."


    Dongfangze long eyebrow a pick, light voice way: "it seems really like this, nothing special."


    "Don''t worry, wait until Yu Heng comes back." This attack should be days, to Heng is the main general, this is Zhang Qiling''s arrangement, let to Heng can personally revenge, untie the knot.


    After finishing this sentence, Zhang Qiling stopped talking and drank the warm medicine slowly. Although dongfangze didn''t know what he was thinking, his friendship of fighting side by side for many years made him choose to believe unconditionally and wait quietly.


    In the afternoon, Yu Heng came to report in person. After entering the city, they swore all the way as if they were breaking bamboo. They hardly met any obstacles, but they searched the Imperial Palace and didn''t find Xiao Ruo Ao.


    "Have you asked the people in the palace?"


    "The concubines, the imperial guards and the palace people all asked, but no one knew where he had gone. It was like he had disappeared out of thin air." Yu Heng''s reply made Dongfang Ze frown. "It''s strange that the four gates are guarded by people. Where can he go?" After thinking for a moment, he said: "send more people, we must find Xiao Ruo Ao."Although Ying Tian has broken, but can not find Xiao Ruo Ao, this heart is always restless, say the latter means, in time, it is difficult to guarantee that will not make a comeback.


    After Yu Heng agreed, Zhang Qiling said, "Your Highness, how about the palace?"


    "The palace?" Yu Heng didn''t understand why he suddenly asked this. He said casually, "just like that, it''s nothing special."


    "Do you have a lot of palaces to expand?"


    "This..." Yu Heng thought about it carefully, shook his head and said, "I don''t think so."


    Zhang Qiling nodded and turned his eyes to Li Meng, "it seems that the facts are different from what General Li said."


    Li Meng avoided his eyes uncomfortably and said in a stiff tone, "I''m talking about the palace. You think it''s the palace."


    "So it''s a palace. Where is it? Chengde? "Han River?"


    "I don''t know." Although Li Meng tried to cover it up, he still showed some uneasiness.


    At this time, dongfangze couldn''t see the problem and said in a deep voice, "Li Meng, you don''t have to toast or drink."


    Li Meng stares at him for a long time, and suddenly grins, "I''m not interested in toasting or punishing. If you have the ability, you''ll kill me."


    Dongfang zeleng snorted, "do you want to die? I won''t let you die? Come on


    "Wait a minute." After stopping dongfangze, Zhang Qiling sat up straight, looked at Li Meng and said, "let''s make a deal."


    "Deal?" Li Meng sneered: "are you going to trade my life or my family''s life?" Without waiting for Zhang Qiling''s words, he shook his head and said, "it''s no use. I''m a loser. As for my family It''s just a few women who are greedy for money. It''s not a pity to die. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C901

    Zhang Qiling is not angry, indifferent way: "I heard that there is a girl named Cailan in your house."


    Li Meng, who had never thought much of it, trembled when he heard the word "Cailan". For the first time, his eyes showed a color of fear, "I I don''t remember


    "You remember." Zhang Qiling motioned to Yu Heng to help him up. He walked to Li Meng, who looked uneasy. "You got married at 17, took the first room at 23, and then took four rooms. You had one wife and five concubines, but neither wife nor concubines could give birth to a son and a half. Instead, your third aunt was too quiet to borrow seeds from others. She wanted to pretend to be Li''s son, and was buried alive after you saw it Two lives for one corpse. Just last year, you fell in love with Cailan, the girl in your house. It was just a whim. I didn''t think that this girl was pregnant with a child. It''s great news for you, who are nearly 40 years old. In order to avoid the harm of those women in your house, you quietly sent Cailan to another hospital to have a baby. It''s almost seven months to count the days. "


    Li Meng''s face was as pale as ashes, and his pale lips could not help shivering, "you How do you know? "


    "I believe you know better than me what tianjiwei does. So coincidentally, the two men Bu Yun sent are the two who were responsible for monitoring you before."


    Li Meng shook his head. "It''s impossible. No one can ask from tianjiwei."


    "There has never been the word" absolute "in this world. It only depends on whether the right method is used. For example, you are right." After standing for a long time, Zhang Qiling could not support himself. He bent his knees and sat in the chair beside him. "If Cailan died, your Li family would really be the queen."


    Li Meng''s whole body was like a ball full of anger. He said powerlessly, "those woods are used for shipbuilding."


    Zhang Qiling''s eyelids jumped and asked, "what does shipbuilding do?"


    "I don''t know." He was afraid of Zhang Qiling''s disbelief and said hastily, "but I know someone who must know."


    Zhang Qiling thought a turn, is already guessed a few minutes, "Bu Yun?"


    "Yes, he is your Majesty''s most trusted confidant, and he is responsible for collecting all the wood cut before, so he must know."


    Yu Heng interjected: "where has Xiao Ruo Ao gone?"


    Li Meng shook his head. "I haven''t seen your majesty for a long time. The matter of guarding the city is always under the command of Bu Yun."


    Zhang Qiling''s brow is tight. Yingtian can be said to be the root of Western Chu. Xiao Ruo Ao even handed it to bu Yun. There is only one explanation, that is, he is doing something more important than keeping Yingtian.


    After all What would it be?


    Zhang Qiling rubbed his forehead and said to Yu Heng, "have you found Bu Yun?"


    "No, but I''ve ordered people to step up the search." Yu Heng''s voice just fell, Li Meng suddenly said: "I know where Bu Yun is, but you have to promise me a condition."


    "You said


    "Let me and tsailan go, and we will never be hunted." Hearing Li Meng''s request, dongfangze sneered, "it''s the utmost of our duty to leave you a little blood. Don''t push an inch."


    "You can find it yourself." This time, Li Meng was surprisingly tough, and even the mother and son of picking orchids didn''t care.


    The appearance of Li Meng''s neck made dongfangze angry. He said, "Yingtian tonggong is so big. Where can he hide? It''s no big deal to dig three feet."


    For his words, Li Meng just sneered, "then Li is here to wish Jiuwang good luck."


    Zhang Qiling moved in his heart and said: "Bu Yun is not in the city?"


    Li Meng thumbed up and said, "smart."


    "It''s impossible!" Dongfang Ze shook his head and said, "all the gates are guarded by our soldiers. Let alone people, even a fly can''t fly out of Yingtian."


    "The gate is not the only way to leave. There is another thing called..." Li Meng slowly spit out two words, "secret road."


    Dongfang Ze''s face sank. He really ignored this point. Yingtian was so big that there were several secret roads that were normal. If Bu Yun really wanted to go out of the city directly through the secret Road, even if he really turned Yingtian over, he would never find it.


    "How do you know Bu Yun will go through the secret road?"


    Facing Zhang Qiling''s inquiry, Li Meng sneered: "he knows how to check me, don''t I know how to check him? It''s lucky to say that he had killed all the workers who built the secret Road, but one of his subordinates was careless, and one of them left a breath when he was thrown to the mass grave. "


    "If you want to find your majesty, you have to find Bu Yun first. Think quickly. The longer you delay, the more likely Bu Yun will leave. You can''t find it at that time."


    Seeing Li Meng''s triumphant face, dongfangze turns around and ignores him. His move is tantamount to giving Zhang Qiling the decision-making power.


    Zhang Qiling hesitated for a moment, nodded: "OK, as long as we find Bu Yun, I will let you and Cailan leave."


    Hearing this, Li Meng was excited. "Is this really true?"


    "When a word comes out, it''s hard to trace it." Zhang Qiling''s answer is like a reassuring pill, which makes Li Meng very satisfied and tells the secret road frankly.


    Lin Mo himself took people there. It was a secret road hidden in the mountains. It led to Yingtian city along the mountains. If someone hadn''t told him, no one would have thought that there was such a secret road hidden in the barren mountain.There are fresh footprints in the secret passage, which are obviously left by Bu Yun. The people walk quietly along the footprints. The secret passage is very long, and it took more than ten miles to reach the end. After removing the cover plate, the people come out. This is a small room with all kinds of bows and arrows and animal fur. It looks like the place where the hunter lives. There was a fire in the middle of the room, which made the room warm and indifferent. An iron sling full of water was hanging on the fire, and it was "Dudu" steaming.


    "It seems that Bu Yun didn''t leave." Yuheng also came.


    "Be careful, he may come back at any time," he said cautiously Soon after his voice fell, the door was pushed open and the cold wind poured in, making the fire bright and dark.


    Bu Yun never thought that Lin Mo and others would come here. After a short period of stupefaction, he immediately threw down the hare and ran away. There was only one idea in his mind - escape!


    Lin Mo chased for more than ten miles and finally came here. How could he give in and run away? They jumped to chase immediately. Both of them were top-notch experts. They were dazzled by the speed of fighting. In a flash, there were dozens and hundreds of moves, and no one else could get in.


    Bu Yun made several tough moves, but failed to push back Lin mo. the latter always followed him like a shadow, which made him unable to get rid of. As time went on, bu Yun gradually felt that he was unable to do what he wanted. If he continued like this, he would surely lose.


    No, he has to find a way!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C902

    Bu Yun''s eyes flashed by Yu Heng, who was standing beside him. He immediately had an idea in his heart. He clapped his right hand together and went to Lin Mo with a strong palm wind. The latter raised his hand to deal with it. There was no problem at all. In the fight just now, they had already clapped each other several times, fighting for their own internal forces.


    But bu Yun suddenly turned around in mid air and was slapped by Lin Mo on his back. Although he was beaten to spit blood on the spot, he was able to use his strength to attack constantly. This is his real goal!


    Yu Heng was shocked and turned pale. He wanted to step back, but it was too late. His neck was tightly fastened and he couldn''t move. "One step further, I''ll kill him!"


    Lin Mo was forced to stop, his face was livid and wanted to burst out, "release the king of Qi immediately!"


    The warm feeling under the fingers made Bu Yun calm in his heart. He wiped the blood stains from the corners of his mouth and said in a cold voice, "yes, but you have to let his Highness the king of Qi give me a ride first."


    Lin Mohan said in a voice: "both inside and outside Yingtian city have been surrounded by heavy troops. You can''t go."


    "Is it?" Bu Yun took a look at Yu Heng next to him and said, "then I will have to ask his Royal Highness the king of Qi to bury me with me." Said, he increased the strength on the hand, to constant pinch breathless, face rose red.


    "Stop it Lin Mo was afraid that he would hurt Yu Heng, so he stopped in a hurry.


    Bu Yun raised his eyebrows and said, "if you don''t want him to die, take your people down the mountain immediately. No one is allowed to stay. If you find one, I''ll chop one finger, ten I believe it''s enough. "


    Lin Mo''s cheek twitched. As the leader of Shenji camp and the commander of the Imperial Army, he had never been threatened in this way. He had no choice but to keep it in his opponent''s hands. If he insisted, he would die at any time.


    Xiao Ruo Ao''s whereabouts are important, but you can''t lose Yu Heng''s life for it. Your majesty has only two sons. You can only let him go first, and then try to catch him. Besides


    Lin Mo heart read electricity to turn, sink a voice way: "you put your highness first."


    Bu Yun sniffed at his words and said contemptuously, "do you think you have the capital to bargain with me? All back


    For a moment, Lin Mo squeezed a word from his teeth, "back!"


    At Lin Mo''s command, Shenji camp people slowly retreat to the foot of the mountain. Before leaving, Lin Mo takes advantage of Bu Yun''s inattention and makes a wink at Yu Heng.


    Seeing the Shenji camp people retreating step by step, bu Yun was secretly happy. The mountains here are continuous, and the trees are luxuriant, so it''s easy to hide. As long as you hide in the mountains, let alone just a dozen people, you can''t find yourself even if you have ten times more. Moreover, there are many paths down the mountain, which are dangerous for ordinary people, but easy for him. At that time, he can get rid of the pursuit of Shenji camp.


    "No one You can escape from Shenji camp! " Bu Yun is complacent, and a faint voice rings in his ear. It is Yu Heng who tries to squeeze a sound out of his throat.


    "Is it?" Bu Yun patted him on the cheek and sneered: "don''t worry, this seat will not only retreat, but also take you away."


    "You Break your word Yu Heng said angrily.


    The smile on Bu Yun''s face was even stronger. He leaned up to his ear and said, "yes, so what?"


    Bu Yun is no doubt proud, because he not only escaped from Shenji camp, but also took a prince of the Northern Zhou Dynasty. As long as the amulet is there, the Northern Zhou Dynasty will not move a finger.


    "Bang!" A sudden gunshot scared the crow at the top of the tree, whistling and flapping, and flew to the distance. Several black feathers slowly fell from the air.


    "Ah Bu Yun''s face painfully covers his right leg, where there is a huge blood hole, which is constantly bleeding out.


    "I said, no one can escape from Shenji camp, including you!" Yu Heng Lengleng stares at Bu Yun, who is half kneeling on the ground. In his hand, he holds a firearm that is still smoking. Different from the ordinary firearm, this firearm is exquisitely made. It is only slightly larger than the palm of the hand, and can be hidden in the sleeve without being found.


    "I''ll kill you!" Bu Yun is angry and painful. He can''t help shaking all over. He never dreamed that Yu Heng had such a firearm hidden in his body that he suffered a great loss.


    As soon as he moved, there was tearing pain in his right leg, and he fell to the ground with cold sweat.


    Shenji camp, which had retreated to the mountainside, immediately came back when he heard the gunshot, and pressed Bu Yun tightly on the ground, unable to move.


    "How are you, your highness?" Lin Mo does not look at Bu Yun, but asks Yu Heng with concern.


    "I''m fine, but I have a pain in my neck." There are several blue and purple fingerprints on Yu Heng''s neck, which Bu Yungang just pinched out.


    After confirming that Yuheng is OK, Lin Mo breathes a sigh of relief. He knows that Yuheng has been hiding a small musket. Just now, that look is to let Yuheng find the right time to deal with Bu Yun.


    Before leaving Jinling, mu Qianxue specially found a skillful craftsman to make this firegun for constant self-defense. In order to reduce the barrel and fuselage as much as possible, the craftsman changed it again and again. It took a whole month and consumed countless materials. Only then did he make such a musket that can be hidden on his body. Now it is finally in use.Lin Mo glanced at the embarrassed Bu Yun and said in a cold voice, "take it back to see Zhang Xiang. Remember to bandage his wound. Don''t let him die."


    Along the way, the injured Bu Yun changed dramatically. First, his black hair turned white, and then his skin began to lose its elasticity and become wrinkled, just like the air dried old bark.


    By the time we got back to the camp, bu Yun had become a Chui old man in his sixties and seventies. He could not find the trace of the handsome young man before. If there were not countless pairs of eyes staring at him along the way, he would never believe that he was the same person.


    In fact, this is the real appearance of Bu Yun. Before, it was just a fake image that was forced to be maintained by Gong FA.


    After a short period of surprise, Zhang Qiling didn''t stop talking and said, "where is Xiao Ruo Ao?"


    Bu Yun half knelt on the ground and sneered: "do you think I will tell you? Stupid


    Dongfangze disapproved and said, "why should Zhang Xiang talk nonsense with him? Just torture him directly."


    Zhang Qiling shook his head and said, "it''s useless. People like him can''t pry their mouths open by means of torture."


    "You''d better be smart." Bu Yun stares at dongfangze with gloomy eyes. "Don''t think you won such a battle. If it wasn''t for my carelessness, you are still gnawing bricks outside the city now!"


    Dongfang Ze Leng snorted, "no matter the carelessness or the blunder, in short, we won, and you became a prisoner, and you also became this kind of person not ghost not ghost appearance!"


    Bu Yun was afraid of being mentioned by others. He quickly retracted his wrinkly hands into his sleeves. After a while, he suddenly laughed and said, "do you really think you are going to win?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C903

    "Of course." Dongfangze''s reply in exchange for a series of sneers from Bu Yun, "it''s good to be confident, but if you are overconfident, it will become stupid."


    "What do you mean?"


    "It''s nothing. There''s a good play coming soon. Believe me, it must be It''s going to be wonderful. Tut Tut, I''m really excited to think about it. " Bu Yun licked his lips, his eyes shining with bloodthirsty light.


    After a long time, bu Yun leaned forward for a few minutes, staring at dongfangze and said, "if you don''t want to kill 180000 soldiers in Yingtian, let''s make a deal."


    After a while, he suddenly began to laugh, and he even burst into tears.


    Bu Yun was puzzled by him and asked, "what are you laughing at?"


    Dongfang Ze reluctantly stopped laughing and sneered: "I laugh at you for being so stupid. At this time, I''m still complacent about the tricks I played You can think of it. "


    His words made Bu Yun feel ominous and said tentatively, "what are you talking about?"


    Dongfang Ze raised his hand to wipe away the tears from his eyes. "As early as you" let go "of the common people out of the city, Wang and Zhang Xiang guessed that there was a problem, especially after they found that some of them were sick and coughing. They asked the doctor to feel for them and found that many of them were infected with the plague. If you were not wrong, you should compare them with those who died before The corpses of the people who went there were locked up together to create an artificial plague. "


    The deepest secret of my heart was suddenly revealed. Even if I was as cautious as Bu Yun, I couldn''t hide my fear, "you How do you know that? Who told you that? "


    "No one needs to say that when Xiao Ruo Ao attacked our court, he used such a trick to kill many innocent people, even our king. Although things have been going on for many years, I always remember that I swear that I will never do the same thing again. " Speaking of this, dongfangze suddenly laughed, "you are deeply impressed by your master''s true story, even the intrigue is the same, I admire you."


    Bu Yun''s face was green and white for a while, and he was unwilling to say, "so, the plots I received before are all fake?"


    "No, how can I deceive you." Dongfangze flicked his sleeve and said, "they were isolated on the day they left the city, so No soldier has been infected with the plague


    Bu Yun collapsed on the ground, just like a vented ball. In his dreams, he never thought of his own strategy. It turned out to be a joke.


    Zhang Qiling took the medicine from Xin Yue and said, "tell me where your master is."


    "Your Majesty..." Bu Yun murmured to himself, staring down at the long shadow pulled by candlelight. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Woo! Woo Hoo From time to time, the cold wind came in from the gap between the curtain and the curtain, making the candle light and dark uncertain. The candle dripped slowly, forming an inverted coral shape along the candlestick.


    Dongfang Ze was a little impatient and urged: "tell me quickly, I can still keep you a whole corpse."


    "When people are dead, what else do you need to do with the whole body? If you like, just feed it to the eagle and the dog." Bu Yun said with disapproval, and then said: "of course I lost, but you didn''t win, soon Your majesty will be back soon, and you will all be in great danger. Jinling and even the whole Northern Zhou Dynasty will be full of blood! " His eyes sparkled with hatred and bloodthirsty.


    "I know that when Xiao Ruo Ao left, he took away thousands of soldiers, but he even lost Ying Tian. What can those thousands of people do?" Dongfangze sneered at his words, "it''s better for him to come back, so that he won''t be hunted around by the king."


    Bu Yunlie''s mouth showed a cold smile, "I will wait for you on the huangquan road."


    "I''m afraid there''s no chance." After drinking the medicine, Zhang Qiling said in a cool voice: "you have done too much evil in your life. Once you go to hell, you will be punished. We can''t see you at all. But I can send Xiao Ruo Ao down for your company, so that you won''t have to suffer in hell alone. " After that, he motioned for Xin Yue to get the map. While whispering with Xin Yue, he rowed on the map. When he crossed the moat around the palace with his finger, bu Yun''s pupil shrank slightly. But it was only a moment, and soon it was back to normal. He couldn''t see anything different.


    After a while, Zhang Qiling raised Qingjun''s eyebrows, "I ask you for the last time, where is Xiao Ruo Ao?"


    After a short silence, bu Yun said, "OK, I''ll tell you."


    Seeing that he let go, Dongfang Ze was delighted and said in a hurry, "speak quickly."


    Looking at Dongfang Ze''s eager appearance, bu Yun said, "Your Majesty is in a place you can''t imagine. Even if you look all over Yingtian, you can''t find it."


    Bu Yun''s repeated teasing finally exhausted dongfangze''s patience. He grabbed Bu Yun''s skirt and pulled him up from the ground, gritting his teeth and saying, "since you have to eat the wine, I will make you perfect. I don''t believe that I can''t pry your mouth open, come on!"


    "No need." Zhang Qiling called dongfangze, who was ready to be punished, and said something unexpected, "I already know where Xiao Ruo Ao is."Hearing this, don''t say dongfangze, even Bu Yun was surprised. His first reaction was to shake his head, "how can you know?"


    Zhang Qiling smile, "because you told me."


    Bu Yun said excitedly: "nonsense, I haven''t mentioned a word."


    "You don''t have to say it. Your expression and even your eyes can tell everything." Xin Yue said in a cool voice: "my husband deliberately tried you with a map. Sure enough, when you saw my husband''s fingers across the moat, your eyes were abnormal. It can be seen that this moat is related to Xiao Ruo Ao."


    Bu Yun didn''t expect that even such a subtle expression could not escape Zhang Qiling''s eyes. He was flustered for a moment and said: "I can''t move my eyes and it''s funny. Can your majesty still hide in the river?"


    "Of course, he can''t hide in the river, but he can leave Yingtian through the moat." Zhang Qiling''s eyes were sharp as an arrow, stabbing Bu Yun, "as far as I know, this moat is to lead water from outside the city into the city, in other words, the moat can go straight outside the city."


    Bu Yun secretly curled up his hands in his sleeve, and his face was a look of indifference. "It''s true, but you don''t think someone can swim out of the city with breath in it? Even if you swim to the nearest side, it will take at least half an hour. There is not even a place to breathe on the way. "


    Dongfang Ze frowned slightly. Bu Yun was right. After all, people live on land. No matter how good the water is, it''s impossible to hold their breath for half an hour.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C904

    In this way, the guess of leaving Yingtian by the moat doesn''t make sense. Compared with it, the secret road is more reasonable. But they searched the Imperial Palace and didn''t find any secret road.


    After all How did Xiao Ruo Ao disappear from under their eyes?


    When Dongfang zebai couldn''t understand it, Zhang Qiling suddenly said, "in recent years, the Chu emperor has cut down a lot of trees in Qilian Mountain. Do you know what they are used for?"


    This seemingly irrelevant sentence made Bu Yun''s eyelids jump violently, and his nails pinched into the palm of his hand. With the pain of his palm, he managed to keep calm. "Of course, trees are used to build houses. Otherwise, what else can he do?"


    "That''s strange. In the past two years, a steady stream of wood has been sent to the palace city, but neither the palace city has been expanded nor the palace has been built. Tell me, where have all the wood gone?"


    Bu Yun said uneasily, "how can I know?"


    Zhang Qiling looked at the change of his expression and said with a smile: "there is another strange thing. A few years ago, the moat collapsed. The emperor of Chu ordered that the section of the embankment be surrounded and the craftsmen be called to repair it. Originally, it was just a small matter. As a result, thousands of people were called to repair it for three years."


    "I know about this. When the river embankment was built, an official of the Ministry of industry suggested that your majesty dig the moat a little deeper. That''s why it took so long."


    Zhang Qiling nodded: "yes, it''s true. I also asked that the official, surnamed Xu, was the Minister of the Ministry of industry. Just a few days before we arrived in Yingtian, the moat was repaired. Xu Shang also died of illness. Do you think it''s a coincidence?"


    Bu Yun pretended to be calm and said, "it''s human nature to live, grow old and die. What''s the trick?"


    Zhang Qiling was not angry. He said calmly, "let me say one more thing. All the cypresses felled in Qilian Mountain are cypresses of hundreds of years old. These cypresses are made of solid and smooth materials. They are wear-resistant and resistant to moisture. They are superior shipbuilding materials."


    "A man can''t hold his breath for half an hour, but if he is locked in a big airtight wooden box, the air left in the box is enough to support him to cross the moat."


    Dongfangze suddenly said: "yes, I didn''t expect that. I''ll send someone to search along the way. Thousands of people will escape together. There must be traces left."


    Zhang Qiling shook his head and said, "they are going south along the waterway. You don''t have a boat. How can you chase them?"


    "Ships?" Dongfangze pondered for a moment, and said tentatively, "do you mean They went south by boat? "


    "More than that, they took an extraordinary boat. Am I right, the first one?"


    "I I don''t know what you''re talking about Bu Yun is cold all over. At the moment, he can''t hide his fear. He doesn''t understand how Zhang Qiling knows so much. He hasn''t mentioned a word.


    "You know that." Zhang Qiling vetoed his words without hesitation, "you should build a kind of boat that can dive into the water and drive. Only in this way can you cross the moat unconsciously. You just said that the emperor of Chu would come back to us soon to get revenge. In recent years, Western Chu had frequent foreign wars and civil strife, and people''s hearts had already disintegrated. It was obviously impossible to gather a large number of troops in a short time, so there was only one possibility left: borrowing troops


    Zhang Qiling said a lot at a time, a little breathless. After a pause, he continued: "throughout the countries, Qi is the only one who has the ability to compete with our Dynasty and may borrow troops. Starting from Yingtian, you can go down the river to Nanzhao, which borders on the state of Qi, and then you can reach the state of Qi through Nanzhao.


    Bu Yun looks blue and white as if he had seen a ghost. He has long heard that the fourth Prince of Dongling is careful and resourceful, and is second only to Princess Xuanji in the world. At that time, he didn''t think he would lose to him, but now he has really made it I know how naive I was.


    "Linmo, send a message to your majesty immediately." Dongfangze looks very serious, 200000 troops are out, and Jinling''s troops are empty. If Su Xiao Ruo Ao really tells the Qi emperor to send troops to attack, it will be troublesome.


    "It''s a wonderful story, but it''s always just a story." Bu Yun is still struggling there, trying to shake Zhang Qiling''s idea, but he is disappointed.


    "Whether it''s a story or not, you know it in your heart, and I know it in my heart." Zhang Qiling was not influenced by him at all. He looked up and said, "Lord, maybe it''s useful to keep him alive."


    "Good." After ordering people to detain Bu Yun, Dongfang Ze said in a deep voice, "how sure are you about that speculation just now?"


    "Hoo..." The cold wind mixed with snowflakes whistled in at the gap between the curtains, which made the whole body excited. Zhang Qiling coughed a few times and said, "nine kings don''t believe me?"


    "No, it''s just..." Dongfangze hesitated: "is there really a boat that can be hidden in the water?"


    "I was just speculating, but bu Yun''s reaction confirmed that. I don''t dare say 100%, but 70% or 80% is true. " From the beginning, Zhang Qiling was trying Buyun, analyzing his mind step by step according to his subtle to imperceptible expressions and actions, and thinking about the next words.


    Dongfangze nodded and asked, "you say Will emperor Qi go through this muddy water? "


    "The emperor of Qi may not want to help Xiao Ruo Ao, but he knows very well that after the destruction of Western Chu, the next one is Qi. In addition, Xiao Ruo Ao has enough chips to move the emperor of Qi, so He will promiseDongfangze was stunned, "what chips?"


    "Forget what we lost in the city?"


    When he mentioned this, Eastern zeaton responded, "you mean artillery?"


    "Artillery and muskets are so powerful that the emperor of Qi could not be greedy. In recent years, there have been many imitations, but there are no drawings and notes. What he made is a pile of scrap iron. Now Xiao Ruo Ao exchanges drawings, even if it''s a incomplete one, it''s enough to impress the emperor of Qi, not to mention the ships that are half floating in the water. "


    "That''s right." Dongfangze gritted his teeth and said, "I''m going to arrange it now. I''ll leave in two days. I must go back to Korea before the Qi army, so as not to be taken by them first."


    After dongfangze left, Xinyue tucked in the quilt corner for Zhang Qiling and said anxiously, "can you hold up so fast?"


    Zhang Qiling smile, holding her slightly cool hands, "your husband is also a martial arts practitioner, how can there be so weak, these days, has been a lot better, do not believe me to go down to show you."


    Xinyue quickly pressed him and said angrily, "I''m proud just a little bit. In case the wound is cracked, what do you do?"


    Zhang Qiling pointed to his head and joked: "the wound is here. It''s really hard to crack it. Would you like to have a try?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C905

    "Poor mouth Xin Yue laughed and scolded him. Seeing his tired face, she helped him to lie down, "sleep for a while, while there are still two days left, you are good at healing. If Xiao Ruo Ao really goes to the state of Qi, he doesn''t know how many things will happen." Then she said, "I''ll stew the ginseng soup. You can drink it when you wake up."


    "This kind of thing should be done by the people at the bottom. You''ve been tired all day. Go and have a rest."


    "There are a group of big men in this military camp. They are careless. Last time they even burnt the medicine. It''s not easy. It''s better to go by yourself." When Xinyue was ready to leave, Zhang Qiling suddenly grabbed her and said with regret, "you are pregnant. You should have a good baby, but you have to take care of me instead. I''m really sorry."


    Xin Yue raised a warm smile on her lips. "Don''t think that you can just say something nice. I''ll remember all the accounts for you. When I get back to Jinling, I have to make double compensation, otherwise I won''t give up with you."


    "Sure!" Zhang Qiling and her smile, hand quietly clenched, holding in the palm of the hand, is his real and future.


    With all the flowers falling and thousands of sails sailing by, he finally found the person who can accompany him all his life. There is no magnificent, only a long stream


    When Zhou''s army set out to return to Jinling, Xiao Ruo Ao, just as Zhang Qiling had expected, came to Linzi, the capital of Qi State, via Nanzhao. However, the process of meeting the Qi emperor was not smooth. He had waited for five or six days without seeing the Qi emperor. Every time he asked Yicheng, he always gave an answer, saying that the Qi empire was busy and asked him to wait patiently.


    This day is no exception. As soon as Xiao Ruo Ao opened his mouth, the Yi Cheng felt guilty and said, "I just went to the Palace this morning to ask about it. Now there are so many memorials. Your majesty is very busy. Please wait a few more days. As soon as your majesty is free, he will..."


    "All right." Xiao Ruo Ao interrupted his stereotyped speech and said coldly, "in a word, I must see emperor Qi today."


    Yi Cheng rubbed his hands and said with a puzzled face: "you can''t be a villain. Your majesty can''t see you. No villain can make the decision. A villain can only help you to report it. You still..."


    Xiao Ruo Ao interrupted: "you tell emperor Qi that if he doesn''t want to see me again, I will leave immediately, and I don''t have to see him again." At this point, he sneered, "if I leave, you''re afraid it''s not easy to explain."


    Yi Cheng didn''t expect that he was so resolute. Before he could say anything, he choked and hesitated for a moment. He said helplessly, "well, I''ll run again for you."


    After walking out of the post office, the Yi Cheng turned back and spat on the ground. "They''ve all been lost dogs, and they''re still here to bully, Emperor Chu I Pooh


    The news of the invasion of Yingtian in the Northern Zhou Dynasty has already spread all over the country. Linzi, as one of the most informed places, certainly will not miss this important information.


    In the post house, a middle-aged general was persuading Xiao Ruo Ao, "Your Majesty, since emperor Qi doesn''t want to see him, let''s just go back. Why should we look at their faces here?"


    Xiao Ruo Ao fiddled with the red charcoal fire in the charcoal basin and said indifferently, "go back? Where are you going? "


    "Although Yingtian was occupied in the Northern Zhou Dynasty, we still have dozens of cities. As long as your majesty gives a hand, you can immediately gather a large army to recapture Yingtian."


    Xiao Ruo Ao stopped his iron pole and said with a sneer, "people don''t know about the situation of the imperial court in recent years. Don''t you know about Tu Zhan? Xichu It''s not the Western Chu of that year. "


    Tu Zhan clenched his teeth and said in a deep voice, "even so, we still have Nan Zhao. We can make a comeback."


    "Nanzhao..." When Xiao Ruo Ao mumbled these two words, his heart was inexplicably complicated. Once upon a time, he thought that the destruction of Nanzhao was the most correct decision. Now in retrospect, it is clearly the biggest mistake. Unfortunately, it''s too late to repent!


    Xiao Ruo Ao put down his confused thoughts and said, "do you think the Northern Zhou Dynasty will give us time, or do you think those Southern barbarians will listen to me?"


    Tu Zhan was speechless. They had captured Nanzhao for nearly 20 years. But in these 20 years, those Nanzhao people refused to really surrender to the Western Chu state. However, due to the suppression of the army, they didn''t dare to resist openly. It was a joke to ask them to help Xiao Ruo Ao to fight back.


    As for the troops that suppressed Nanzhao, because of the internal turmoil in recent years, they have been mobilized again and again, and now there are only 100000 people left, which can suppress the situation in Nanzhao. Once they are mobilized, those Nanzhao people will take advantage of the turmoil, and then they will suffer from the enemy and become more troublesome.


    A gentle looking middle-aged man next to him frowned and said, "I understand your Majesty''s concerns, but emperor Qi I''m afraid I''m not optimistic. " He is the first counselor around Xiao Ruo Ao. His name is Chang Ping, and vice versa. But his wisdom is not ordinary.


    Xiao Ruo Ao''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Don''t worry, the conditions we offer are enough to make him move."


    Chang Ping hesitated for a moment and said, "there''s another thing I don''t know whether to say or not."


    Xiao Ruo Ao did not speak, but looked at TU Zhan. The latter understood, opened the door and went out. After a while, he came back and nodded to Xiao Ruo Ao.


    After confirming that no one is listening outside, Xiao Ruo Ao said, "OK, you can tell me."Chang Ping said in a low voice, "the reason why the Northern Zhou Dynasty suddenly attacked Yingtian was that the third son of the emperor was killed by a woman named Qiushui. They thought Qiushui was one of our people, but in fact it was not. Your majesty might as well think about it carefully. Who is the best for the war between Chu and Zhou?"


    "The state of Qi!" Xiao Ruo Ao spits out these two words.


    "Exactly, so I dare to guess, Qiushui Could it be that emperor Qi sent us to do harm to the three sons of the emperor and then put the blame on us? "


    Tu Zhan said angrily, "if this is the case, the emperor of Qi would be too despicable."


    "As long as you can make a profit, it doesn''t matter if you are mean." Chang Ping answered him and said to Xiao Ruo Ao, "if it''s true, as Chen guessed, we''ll cooperate with emperor Qi, that''s to seek skin with the tiger!"


    Xiao Ruo Ao''s expression was extremely calm, and he didn''t even move his eyelids. "Do you think I really don''t have any doubt?"


    Chang Ping was surprised and said tentatively: "since your majesty has doubts for a long time, why..."


    Xiao ruo''ao took an orange and slowly peeled it. As he peeled it, he threw it into the charcoal basin. Soon a fresh smell filled the room. He said in a cool voice, "there is a head of injustice and a debt owner. Who do you want to find?"


    Chang Ping''s eyelids jump wildly. He probably guesses Xiao Ruo Ao''s plan, but This is crazy. Can it work?


    "Your Majesty..." Chang Ping just said two words, then was interrupted by the orange thrown by Xiao Ruo Ao, "this orange tastes good, you two also taste it."


    "Thank you for your reward." Chang Ping knew that he didn''t want to say more, so he had to do it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C906

    After waiting for about an hour, the Yi Cheng finally came back. As soon as he entered the palace, he could not wait to complain, "thanks to the small man''s good relationship with the imperial guard who guards the palace gate, and said a lot of good words, they just agreed to help pass on the message. If they want to change someone else, they will be driven away long ago. The palace is very strict. You can''t help but know how to pass on the message." He took a look at Xiao Ruo AO and said, "just to pass a message to you, I''ve drained all my money and put on a jade pendant I just bought a while ago. Here, it''s about the same size as your waist."


    Xiao Ruo Ao''s face changed slightly. He had already given a lot of money for a few days, but he was not satisfied. He blackmailed him blatantly. He was greedy.


    When I was in the Western Chu Dynasty, who was not in a state of panic and even dared not raise his head to blackmail That''s a joke. He understood what it means to be bullied by dogs.


    "It''s really a disaster today. On the way back, it was wet and slippery in the rainy day. I was knocked by the carriage and my knees were swollen. It hurt when I walked." He said a lot about it, but he didn''t mention the Qi emperor. He was obviously waiting for Xiao Ruo Ao to present the jade pendant with both hands.


    Xiao Ruo Ao''s heart is very deep. Even if he wants to tear up the Yi Cheng, he will never show half a cent on the surface. Anyway, he happily takes off the jade pendant and hands it to him. "How hard I want you to work, I''m really sorry. Please don''t give up my little heart."


    "How does that make me feel." He could not use it, but he took it without hesitation.


    Xiao Ruo Ao quietly income fundus, said with a smile: "it''s just a small toy, what can''t be used, we don''t have to trouble you these days."


    "Emperor Chu is so polite." The Yi Cheng contentedly put the jade pendant into his pocket and said, "you are also the emperor of Chu. Your Majesty was going to pray for rain in the temple of heaven today. It hasn''t rained here for a while. As a result, it''s raining today, and the time is free." After a pause, he said: "the villain has asked someone to prepare the carriage, please." As soon as we get the benefits, the efficiency will be extremely high. It''s really a reality.


    After waiting for the wheels to turn, Tu Zhan said, "this post official is really hateful. Everything has become his credit, and he blackmailed his majesty. If it was Yingtian, I would have killed him."


    Chang Ping glanced at him and said faintly, "you also said that if you are in Yingtian, you should bear it well."


    Tu Zhan clenched his teeth and looked at Xiao Ruo Ao, who closed his eyes. "Your Majesty, how long do we have to endure?"


    Xiao Ruo Ao half opened his eyes and said indifferently, "why, can''t you stand it?"


    "The end will be a rude man, nothing can''t stand, the end will be afraid of your majesty..."


    "I can stand it." Xiao Ruo Ao interrupted, and his eyes flashed a round of light. "If you can''t stand the pain, how can you talk about the restoration of the country. I lost Yingtian in my hand. I must take it back. No, it''s not just Yingtian, but more... "


    The carriage was driving slowly. The rain fell on the roof and made a "Ding Ding" sound. The bell hanging in front of the carriage was blown by the wind from time to time and made a clear sound. It was interwoven with the rain, like a natural song. Unfortunately, none of the three people in the carriage had the heart to listen to it.


    The carriage stops at the gate of the palace. The imperial army has been ordered to stop Xiao Ruo Ao from entering, but Tu Zhan and Chang Ping are blocked outside.


    "Why stop us? Didn''t emperor Qi say to see us?" Tu Zhan stares at the two guards who are standing in front of him.


    The Imperial Guard said without expression: "Your Majesty only said to see the emperor of Chu, not including you. Wait outside."


    "No way!" Tu Zhan refuses the imperial army without thinking. He doesn''t trust Xiao Ruo Ao to go in alone.


    Another Imperial Guard sneered: "this is not your place to decide. Step down immediately."


    Xiao Ruo Ao turned back and said, "OK, you wait here."


    "Yes." Chang Ping pulls Tu Zhan who still wants to talk. As the imperial guards say, this is not the place where they can make decisions. People are under the eaves and have to bow their heads.


    Xiao Ruo Ao followed the guide eunuch all the way through the palaces shrouded in the rain, and came to the west side of a palace, which was called the West warm Pavilion.


    The eunuch stopped and whispered, "here you are, please."


    Xiao ruo''ao nodded, pushed the door and went in. As soon as he entered, a stream of hot air came to his face. The rapid alternation of cold and hot made Xiao ruo''ao excited.


    "Coming?" A low and pleasant voice rang out in the hall. A man in a Royal Blue Dragon Robe sat behind the imperial case and wiped a shining sword. The bright sword reflected a pair of dark eyes.


    "I have seen emperor Qi." Xiao Ruo Ao arched his hand, which was regarded as a gift.


    Emperor Qi raised his head and showed an angular face. He looked up and down at Xiao Ruo AO and said with a smile, "I''ve always wanted to see brother Xiao since I succeeded to the throne, but there are so many trivial things in the court that I can''t go to yingtianyi to lead brother Xiao. Now I''ve got what I want."


    "Emperor Qi laughed."


    Emperor Qi sighed, "I''ve heard all about Yingtian. It''s a pity that I knew it too late. Otherwise, I could send soldiers to help brother Xiao. It would not be like this. It''s too much for the Northern Zhou Dynasty." After a pause, he said, "I didn''t have time to see brother Xiao because I had so many affairs. I hope brother Xiao doesn''t take it to heart. Brother Xiao, just live in Linzi. You are my guest. No one dares to embarrass you. "Xiao Ruo Ao sneered at the bottom of his heart. He said it better than singing. After standing for so long, he didn''t even give a chair or a cup of tea. Fortunately, he meant to say something about distinguished guests.


    "Xiao is very grateful for the good intentions of the Qi emperor, but Xiao is not a member of the state of Qi. How can he live here for a long time?"


    "Brother Xiao said that, that is to say, you and I are seeing each other. Although you and I have never seen each other before, we have been friends with each other for a long time. Don''t say that again in the future." Then he waved and said, "I''ve got a new sword. It''s blowing hair and cutting iron like mud. Brother Xiao, come and have a look."


    Xiao Ruo Ao walked over according to his words and looked at the sword in the hands of emperor Qi carefully. The body of the sword was three feet, and the handle was dark. He could not see what material it was made of. The sword was just placed so quietly, and the cold light was everywhere. People dare not look directly at it. It can be seen that it is not ordinary.


    Xiao Ruo Ao nodded and said, "it''s really a rare sword. Does it have a name?"


    "Yes." Xu Xu, the Qi emperor, stroked the handle of the sword. Only at this time did Xiao Ruo Ao find that there were two small seal characters carved on the handle of the sword. Because they were all black, he had never found them before.


    "Too much." Xiao Ruo Ao read out the two words on the hilt and said in surprise: "is this tai''a sword?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C907

    "Not bad." With a flick of his finger, the Qi emperor shook his sword and uttered a clear dragon chant. He circled in the warm Pavilion for a long time before he dispersed. "I''ve been looking for this sword for more than ten years, and I''ve finally found it."


    "It''s said that this sword was cast in the six Kingdoms period by the famous swordsman ouzhizi and the generals. It''s a powerful sword. At the beginning, the state of Jin was powerful, but it was cast in the weakest state of Chu. The king of Jin was so angry that he asked for the sword from the king of Chu. But the king of Chu refused, so he sent troops to attack Chu. The state of Chu was weak, and the city fell one after another. Soon after that, even the capital was surrounded It''s been three years, and we''ve run out of food and grass. The king of Chu sacrificed his sword to survive and die with the city. Unexpectedly, tai''a suddenly became powerful, and the sword was strong. The sand and rocks flew out of the city to block the sky and the sun. The Chu army was in chaos, and the banners and banners fell to the ground, and the whole army was destroyed. It is said that tai''a sword is a sword that feels the inner power of the king of Chu and shows the power of the world, so the world also calls it the sword of Wei and Dao. "


    Listening to Xiao Ruo Ao''s story of tai''a sword, Emperor Qi clapped his hands and said with a smile, "that''s good. I didn''t expect that brother Xiao knew so much about tai''a. it seems that..." The smile at the corner of his mouth was a little deep. "Brother Xiao is also a sword lover."


    Looking at the tai''a sword put on the shelf by Emperor Qi, Xiao Ruo Ao said in a voice: "who doesn''t love famous swords? The key is Can you hold it


    Emperor Qi raised his eyebrows slightly. "Brother Xiao seems to have something to say?"


    Xiao Ruo Ao said with a smile, "not everyone can be as lucky as the king of Chu in the previous dynasty. He can stimulate tai''a Wei''s way and reverse the defeat in one fell swoop. Otherwise, tai''a has been handed down for thousands of years. How can he be silent and never show the power of that year again?"


    "So brother Xiao thinks I can''t keep the sword?" The smile on emperor Qi''s face is still the same, but his eyes are too deep to see.


    "After the defeat of the Western Chu state, the state of Yan will surrender, and there will be only one state of Qi left among all the States, which will not be let go of in the Northern Zhou Dynasty. When the king becomes defeated, tai''a will become the spoils of the Northern Zhou Dynasty."


    Emperor Qi nodded noncommittally, "listen to brother Xiao, do you think I will lose?"


    "How strong the Northern Zhou Dynasty was, Emperor Qi should have been very clear. At the beginning, you and I worked together, but it was so hard to deal with it, let alone fight alone. If the Northern Zhou Dynasty is really in Linzi, forgive Xiao for asking, how long can you last, half a year? a year? Or three years like the state of Chu a thousand years ago? "


    Emperor Qi flicked his nails, which he had just trimmed, and said with a smile, "no one knows who will win until the last moment. Brother Xiao, do you think so?"


    "What about the muskets and artillery? Is emperor Qi confident to deal with them?" This sentence poked the pain of emperor Qi and made his eyelids jump. Since the appearance of the firearm, he has always sent people to stare at it. No one knows the power of the firearm better than him.


    Yan was the weakest of all the States, but because of the fireguns supplied by the Northern Zhou Dynasty, the Western Chu, which was second only to Qi and Zhou, was in a mess and worried about internal strife. Otherwise, the Western Chu would not be so vulnerable to the attack of the Northern Zhou Dynasty.


    Over the past few years, he has not spared no efforts to develop them. Unfortunately, all the things he has made are of their own shape and great power. He once wrote to Xiao Ruo Ao in the hope that he can provide drawings, even if they are only incomplete drawings, better than their confused exploration. But how could Xiao Ruo Ao give away this big killing weapon? He perfunctorily passed by, and the Qi emperor had nothing to do.


    In ten years, Feng Shui changed in turn. Xiao Ruo Ao never dreamed that one day, he would come to ask for emperor Qi. All this was far less than ten years from his original refusal.


    Emperor Qi restrained his mind and put on a smile again, which made people unable to see the root. "What can brother Xiao do?"


    "We can work together." In the face of Xiao Ruo Ao''s proposal, Emperor Qi picked a sword eyebrow and supported him with his hand. He said with great interest, "how can I cooperate?"


    "You have soldiers and I have firearms. We can deal with the Northern Zhou Dynasty together."


    "It sounds reasonable, but I don''t think brother Xiao is sincere enough. When I sent someone to study firearms with brother Xiao, brother Xiao did not hesitate at all." Emperor Qi changed his hand and said with a smile: "I understand that brother Xiao wants to use the firearm drawing to exchange for my soldiers and horses to help you recapture Yingtian."


    "Not bad." Xiao Ruo Ao admitted simply, "I lost the sky in my hand. I must take it back."


    "Yes, but Brother Xiao, why do you think I will help you? It''s hundreds of thousands of soldiers. Although the firearm drawing is valuable, it''s not worth that much. "


    "Without firearms, it means that you are at a disadvantage. No matter how many soldiers you have, you can''t win the Northern Zhou Dynasty."


    In the face of his sharp words, the emperor of Qi was not angry. Xu said, "I don''t think so. Firearms are really overbearing, but they don''t make me helpless. It''s just troublesome."


    As a negotiator, no matter how worried and eager he is in his heart, he can''t look on his face and let the other party guess your mind. In this regard, Qi Di did a good job.


    Xiao Ruo Ao''s eyes flashed slightly. "What about the water boat? Is Qi emperor not interested?"


    Qi emperor''s look moved, straightened up and said: "what kind of water boat?"


    "A ship that can travel in the water without being discovered by others." Xiao Ruo Ao''s words made emperor Qi very interested, "do you have any?"Xiao Ruo Ao did not answer his words, but said: "firearms and water boats, I believe they are enough to cooperate with the Qi emperor."


    Emperor Qi leaned back and slowly leaned on the back of his chair. In the dark light of his eyes, his mind was turning rapidly. These two things Xiao Ruo Ao said were very attractive to him, but cooperation


    "Even if you don''t help me, the Northern Zhou Dynasty will deal with you. If you and I cooperate, there will be all kinds of benefits but no harm." Xiao Ruo Ao''s voice with a trace of bewitching.


    Emperor Qi thought for a moment and said slowly, "it''s not bad, but..." He Mou Guang a lift, cool voice way: "I want to see a water boat first."


    He knew the power of the firearm very well, but the water boat could hide in the water without being found It''s really curious. "


    "Yes." Xiao Ruo Ao immediately agreed, "I will stop a ship outside Linzi City, and the emperor of Qi can go there at any time."


    "Well, tomorrow." Emperor Qi was never a muddler, so he set a date immediately.


    After Xiao Ruo Ao left, a figure came out from behind the screen. It was blood shadow. He looked at the closed cross flower door and said in a deep voice: "Your Majesty really intends to cooperate with him?"


    Emperor Qi took the soft cloth and slowly wiped tai''a''s sword. "Don''t you want to?"


    "This surname Xiao is too deep in mind. I''m afraid that he will plot against your majesty."


    "I know." Emperor Qi looked at himself reflected on the body of the sword and said: "that''s why I have to promise. Otherwise, how can I know what abacus he''s playing? Don''t you think so?" After a meal, he said, "go and get ready, and get out of town tomorrow."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C908

    Besides, as soon as Xiao Ruo Ao got on the carriage, Tu Zhan couldn''t wait to ask, "Your Majesty, has emperor Qi agreed?"


    Xiao Ruo Ao raised his hand to show him to be calm. After the carriage left the palace gate, he said, "I didn''t agree immediately. I just wanted to see the water boat."


    Tu Zhan''s eyes brightened, "then can we do it?"


    Xiao Ruo Ao did not answer him, but turned to Chang Ping, "what do you say?"


    After asking a few questions about their conversation, Chang Ping frowned and said, "I think it''s not a good time for the Qi emperor to take precautions tomorrow."


    Before Xiao ruo''ao spoke, Tu Zhan said in a stuffy voice: "you are not happy. You are afraid of the wolf before and the tiger after. As you are, you can''t do anything."


    Chang Ping gave him a white look. "I call it caution. I don''t want to do anything like you. I just bow my head and rush up. I don''t know how to die in the end."


    Xiao Ruo Ao stopped the unconvinced Tu Zhan, "tell me."


    "I think that from the attitude of emperor Qi to his majesty, he is very defensive. He will take a heavy army tomorrow. Even if he doesn''t have it on the surface, he will set up his defense in secret. If he does it rashly, it will only be a bad thing."


    Tu Zhan said unhappily, "as you say, we don''t do anything. We just hand over the gun and water boat to Emperor Qi?"


    "It''s just an expedient measure. After gaining the trust of the Qi emperor, we can turn against the Hakkas and win the great power."


    In the face of Chang Ping''s explanation, Tu Zhan shook his head. "Firearms and water boats are the biggest capital in our hands. Once they are sent out, we will have nothing left. It''s not proper for emperor Wanyi to demolish the bridge across the river."


    "There may be something wrong, but it''s better than tomorrow."


    "But..." Before Tu Zhan had time to object, he heard Xiao Ruo Ao say, "I agree with Chang Ping that we should do nothing tomorrow."


    Tu Zhan said eagerly, "if you miss tomorrow, I don''t know when there will be a good opportunity. Your majesty, think twice."


    Xiao Ruo Ao patted him on the shoulder and said, "be patient. If you take a wrong step, you will lose everything. Let''s I can''t afford to lose. "


    Tu Zhan didn''t agree, but Xiao Ruo Ao just nodded his head. Soon after returning to the post station, they received a letter from Ying Tian.


    After reading the contents of the biography, Chang Ping said nervously, "Your Majesty, it seems that the Northern Zhou Dynasty has discovered the secret of the watercraft."


    Xiao Ruo Ao sipped his tea and said, "so what?"


    Chang Ping was surprised by his attitude and said tentatively, "isn''t your majesty worried?"


    "Do you think this secret can be kept secret all the time?" Xiao Ruo Ao shakes the tea cup in his hand. The tea leaves are floating in the yellow green tea soup. "Zhang Qiling is a smart man. Sooner or later, she will find out. To say the least, even if he doesn''t find out, she will be able to guess it when she goes back to talk with mu Qianxue." Speaking of this, he looked a little dazed and murmured: "Xuanji There''s nothing she can''t guess... "


    "Now that they know the secret, they will not give up. Maybe they have guessed that we have come to the state of Qi. What can they do?" Chang Ping asked nervously.


    Xiao Ruo Ao is still in a state of no urgency and no slowness. "There will always be a way for the soldiers to block and the water to cover the land." After a pause, he said: "remember, no matter how emperor Qi asked, he would bite us to death, saying that we are just such a water boat. We should hide our cards well and use them when the key time comes."


    "I understand." They agreed in unison.


    In the early morning of the next day, the Qi emperor came to Linzi city with a few cronies in Weifu. Of course, Xiao Ruo AO and others accompanied him. There was a very wide river outside Linzi City, which led directly to Nanzhao, and then to the sea.


    Emperor Qi looked around. The river was calm and there was no wave. There was a boat passing by occasionally in the distance. It seemed that everything was as usual. There was a same question in everyone''s heart: was there a boat hidden under such a calm river?


    Emperor Qi took back his eyes and said with a smile, "brother Xiao, let''s go."


    Xiao Ruo Ao nodded and took out a whistling with a strange shape from his arms. The whistling sound was a little harsh, which made people have the impulse to cover their ears. But soon they could not care about their ears and stared at the river.


    In the absence of wind, the calm river rippled and expanded, as if something huge was about to come out of the water.


    The mast, the cabin and the side of the boat emerge one by one. Countless currents slip from the boat and return to the river. This is a strange shaped boat. Rather than a boat, it is more like a long tube. The whole hull is nailed with wooden boards. It seems that there is no gap. The length of the boat is about 10 Zhang, and the width is about 3 Zhang, which takes up half the width of the river.


    Emperor Qi watched the floating boat with a short breath. It was true that there was a boat that could hide in the water and control the sinking and floating freely. If With enough water boats, he could transport the soldiers to the outside of Jinling City through the Weihe River.


    "Bang!" After completely floating on the water, the top cover of the water boat was pushed away. Several soldiers came out and saluted Xiao Ruo Ao.


    Xiao Ruo Ao said with a smile: "is Qi emperor satisfied?""Satisfaction, it''s a magic trick." Emperor Qi praised: "I really admire brother Xiao for his talent in building such an incredible water boat."


    Xiao Ruo Ao said with a bitter smile, "if you are really talented, you won''t even lose the capital." Then he looked at the water boat and sighed, "heaven doesn''t help me. If we can build a water boat earlier, we can compete with the Northern Zhou Dynasty, and Yingtian won''t lose so miserably."


    The Qi emperor frowned slightly. "Let me be frank, this ship is hidden in the water. It''s really unpredictable, but it''s also limited to transporting soldiers. It''s very difficult to compete with the Northern Zhou Dynasty I''m afraid it''s a bit difficult. "


    "That''s because emperor Qi hasn''t really seen the power of water boats." Xiao Ruo Ao said to Tu Zhan, "show it to Emperor Qi."


    "Yes." The soldiers returned to the watercraft. As the top cover was lowered, the wooden board on one side of the watercraft slowly opened, revealing two dark holes. With the contents exposed, everyone was shocked. No one thought that the water vessel had hidden two guns, which also meant that the burning ship had become a mobile artillery platform. No wonder Xiao Ruo Ao said that he could compete with the Northern Zhou Dynasty, which was true.


    The place where the two guns were aimed at was the emperor of Qi. The blood shadow was so surprised that he quickly stood in front of the emperor of Qi and said, "protect your majesty."


    With his words, the sound of the two sides of the grass came. It was the blood knight. There were at least hundreds of people, and there were faint people in the distance.


    As Chang Ping expected, the emperor of Qi assigned many people here.


    See the blood shadow nervous appearance, Xiao Ruo Ao smile, "lineage lead don''t have to worry."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C909

    As they spoke, the two guns had turned their muzzle and aimed at the stone mountain on the other side of the river. Several boats noticed the movement and stopped curiously to watch.


    "Boom! Boom With the sound of two deafening cannons, the earth was shaking, and countless rocks rolled down in the fire and dust. Some of them fell directly into the river, causing huge water spray. Even the boats in the distance were affected, and the shaking continued. The boatman was in a panic, and rowed away in a hurry, and did not dare to stay.


    When the smoke and dust dispersed, the stone mountain reappeared in people''s sight. Only this time, there were two big holes on the mountain.


    "It''s really powerful!" The Qi emperor looked at the water boat with a happy face, which was more than a mile away because of the frustration. "Brother Xiao really has the talent of ghosts and gods. He even thought of adding artillery to the water boat. In this way, the water boat can not only transport people, but also become a weapon for fighting. OK! How nice After a pause, he said, "I don''t know how many boats brother Xiao has?"


    Xiao Ruo Ao said with a bitter smile, "if you don''t hide it from emperor Qi, there is only one."


    "One?" Emperor Qi frowned, obviously dissatisfied with Xiao Ruo Ao''s answer, but he didn''t say it. Instead, he said, "how long does it take to build a water boat?"


    "It will take about two months if a hundred craftsmen work together and the materials are complete."


    "That is to say, I need to mobilize ten thousand craftsmen to build ten such boats in two months?"


    "Yes." Xiao Ruo Ao answered, and added: "after being proficient, this time should be shortened for a few days."


    Qi emperor Mou Guang looked at him deeply, "so what brother Xiao can offer me is only a drawing?"


    Xiao Ruo Ao corrected: "it''s three drawings, water boat, fire gun and artillery."


    Blood shadow sneered: "just three pieces of paper, I want to exchange for 100000 troops. The abacus of Chu emperor is very good."


    Xiao Ruo Ao''s eyes flashed over his face and fell on the thoughtful Qi emperor, "the Qi emperor knows the value of these three pieces of paper best, but he will never lose. In addition What Xiao wants is not 100000 troops, but 200000. "


    "Two hundred thousand?" Xueying took a cold breath, then sneered: "the emperor of Chu has a big appetite."


    "Don''t be rude." After drinking the movie, Emperor Qi apologized and said, "let brother Xiao laugh."


    Xiao Ruo Ao said calmly: "it''s not in the way, but I don''t know what the emperor Qi means."


    Emperor Qi thought for a moment and said, "this matter is very important. Can I go back and think about it carefully and reply brother Xiao in three days?"


    Xiao Ruo Ao was not satisfied with this answer, but after all, this is the home of Qi emperor. He didn''t dare to press too hard and nodded: "OK, wait for the news of Qi emperor in three days."


    Three days later, the Qi emperor summoned Xiao Ruo Ao into the palace. He agreed to the latter''s request to exchange three drawings for 200000 soldiers, but he also made a condition that he had to wait three months.


    First, it takes time for 200000 soldiers to mobilize; second, it takes time for him to verify the authenticity of the three drawings. Three months is enough for him to build ten water boats and hundreds of muskets.


    This condition is undoubtedly harsh, but Xiao Ruo Ao agreed, but he also made a request, that is, to provide drawings in batches. Before he handed over the last part of the drawings, he must see 200000 soldiers and military amulets.


    After seeing off Xiao Ruo Ao, Xueying frowned and said, "in fact, your majesty doesn''t have to make any deal with him. Just let him hand in the drawing."


    "Hand it in?" Emperor Qi sneered and said, "I didn''t ask you to go to the post house to find the drawings. What happened?"


    Xueying''s face turned red. When he came back from outside the city, the Qi emperor ordered him to sneak into the post station, waiting for an opportunity to check Xiao Ruo Ao''s package to see if he could find the drawing. But he got nothing.


    Blood shadow muttered: "otherwise I''ll look for you again? "


    The Qi emperor took the tea from the inner prison and said indifferently, "no, it''s the same result if you go ten more times. You can''t find it because there are no drawings at all."


    "No drawings?" The blood shadow is full of amazement, "so, Xiao Ruo Ao is deceiving us?"


    "That''s not true, but..." Qi Di pointed to his head and said, "he hid the drawing here. No one can get it except himself."


    "I see." Blood shadow suddenly, and then hesitated: "Your Majesty really intends to use 200000 troops in exchange for drawings?"


    Qi Di didn''t answer the rhetorical question, "isn''t it good?"


    Blood shadow worried voice: "the Chu emperor is the most insidious and cunning, but I''m afraid that once he holds military power, it will do harm to your majesty."


    "I know." Qi Di''s reply was unexpected. He didn''t understand and said, "since your majesty knows it, why do you agree?"


    "Because I want those three drawings!" Light and shadow came in through the window paper, and one of them fell on the hand of emperor Qi. He opened his five fingers and then slowly grasped them. Light and shadow were invisible and immaterial, but at this moment, it seemed that he held them firmly in his hand.


    "Only when I get those three drawings can I win the Northern Zhou Dynasty and dominate the country!" Emperor Qi said word by word, with deep fear in his eyes.


    Although the state of Qi was safe and sound in recent years, and even its national strength was further expanded, the emperor of Qi was not at ease for a moment. Instead, he was in fear all the time. The source of all this was the Northern Zhou Dynasty.Dongling, Yan and Xichu, one after another, were destroyed or surrendered by the Northern Zhou Dynasty. He knew very well that it would not be long before his turn. So he made arrangements as early as a few years ago, but it was not enough. Every time he thought about the firearms in the hands of the Northern Zhou Dynasty, he would be uneasy.


    In recent years, he summoned all the organ division of Qi, but he failed to produce a firegun comparable to that of the Northern Zhou Dynasty, which could only be used once at most. It can be imagined how attractive Xiao Ruo Ao''s firegun, firegun and water boat were to him.


    "I''m afraid your majesty is looking for the skin of a tiger."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t really give him military power." Emperor Qi looked at his slender white fingers under the light and shadow, and said coldly, "even if there is a tiger, it is me."


    After a moment of silence, he said, "is there any news from the Northern Zhou Dynasty?"


    Xueying nodded and said, "yes, the army led by dongfangze has returned to Jinling two days ago."


    Qi Di sipped a warm cup of tea, "where is the letter I asked you to pass?"


    "According to your Majesty''s command, it has been sent out a few days ago. Counting the days, it should be in his hands soon."


    "Good." Qi Di nodded with satisfaction, "if we can cooperate with each other, we will not worry about the death of the Northern Zhou Dynasty."


    Blood shadow flatters the tunnel: "Your Majesty is the son of destiny, and everything will come true."


    Qi emperor raised a deep smile, "I hope so."


    No matter the drawings or the world, he is determined to get them, and no one can stop him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C910

    On the same day, in the Yilan Hall of Zhaoming palace, mu Qianxue looked at the person sitting opposite with her eyebrows locked. "Do you think Xiao Ruo Ao has built a boat that can hide in the water?"


    Zhang Qiling nodded: "in addition, I can''t think of any other way to let Xiao Ruo Ao escape from under the eyes of the minister and the nine kings, and I still don''t know." After a pause, he said, "I just received the news from the spies this morning. Xiao Ruo Ao really went to the state of Qi."


    Yu Heng was also there and said, "he went to the state of Qi only for one purpose, that is, to encourage the emperor of Qi to help him seize the heaven, and then deal with us together." With that, he was worried and said, "when Uncle Jiu came back, he only left 20000 troops in Yingtian. Do you want to send more troops?"


    "No need." Mu Qianxue said: "Xiao Ruo Ao has this idea, but do you think emperor Qi will agree?"


    Yu Heng thought seriously for a while, and said: "as far as my son''s officials know, the emperor of Qi has been coveting firearms. If Xiao takes this as an exchange, the emperor of Qi may not refuse, let alone hold a boat that can be hidden in the water."


    Mu Qianxue said with a smile: "you''re right. These are exactly what emperor Qi wanted, even his dream, but it doesn''t mean that he will send troops."


    Yu Heng said tentatively: "aunt means that he wants all this, but he is not willing to pay the corresponding price?"


    "Yes, Emperor Qi seems to be reckless and tyrannical on the surface, but in fact, his heart is as deep as Xiao Ruo Ao''s. how can such a person really help Xiao Ruo Ao to win over heaven? What''s more, once Xiao Ruo Ao takes charge of Ying Tian again, he will have an enemy. How can he do such a loss making business? "


    Yu Hengshen nodded, "what are we going to do now?"


    Mu Qianxue did not answer immediately, but looked at Zhang Qiling, "what does Zhang Xiang think?"


    Zhang Qiling used tea to cover the foam floating on the tea soup. "According to my estimation, the state of Qi will not move troops in at least half a year, or even..." He raised his eyes slightly. "He''ll try to please us in exchange for time to make firearms and ships."


    Mu Qianxue and Dai Mei pick lightly, "how to please?"


    "It''s possible to make peace, pay tribute, or even Send the man we want. "


    Yu Heng was stunned and said, "who do we want? Who is it? "


    That Xiang, Mu Qian Xue already guessed his meaning, "do you mean Xiao Ruo Ao?"


    "It''s true that for the emperor of Qi, it''s very worthwhile to exchange a monarch who has exhausted the use value for Qi''s recuperation. I would make the same decision."


    Mu Qianxue took a look at the blooming plum blossom outside the window and said calmly, "so the time left for us is only half a year, isn''t it?"


    Zhang Qiling sipped some hot tea, shook his head and said, "we can''t say that. With our national strength today, Qi can''t catch up in half a year even if we try our best. Even if the time, location and people are all together, it will take at least five to ten years. It''s just that if we miss this half year, the cost of pacifying Qi will be greater. " After a pause, he said, "your majesty and empress should make a decision as soon as possible so as not to delay the good opportunity."


    Yu Heng listened carefully and asked, "aunt, why don''t we go and tell our father now?"


    "Not for the time being. Your father is not well these days." Mu Qianxue vetoed Yu Heng''s proposal and thought for a moment: "although this matter is important, it''s not urgent. Let me think about it carefully these days." With that, she said with a smile: "you have done very well in this battle. Yesterday, when I saw your father, he boasted a few words. It seems that you will be able to defend yourself in a short time."


    Her praise made Yu Heng both happy and guilty. "My son wanted to catch the Chu Emperor himself and give it to my father and aunt, but he escaped without even seeing him."


    "There''s no need to blame yourself. He''s always scheming. He can''t even catch your ninth uncle and Zhang Xiang, let alone you." While talking, a golden bell of laughter rang out of the window. A girl in her teens was standing under a plum tree. She picked off a red plum on tiptoe and handed it to Mu Qianxue through the window with a smile. "Is it beautiful, mother?"


    The girl was dressed in a yellow brocade and Kesi brocade. A wisp of thin silver tassels hung down her bright and clean cheek. Her smiling eyes and eyebrows looked like a thousand snow. She was white and sweet. It was the love that grew up gradually.


    Mu Qianxue took it in her hand and said with a smile, "it''s nice."


    He stretched out his hand and said, "my son, it''s not easy to pick this plum blossom to please my mother. You have to give me a good reward."


    "You spirit spirit, just praised you, then asked for reward." Mu Qianxue takes plum branch to lightly beat her white jade palm, says with a smile: "say, what do you want this time?"


    Hearing this, he turned his eyes like black water and silver, pointed to Yu Heng and said, "my son wants to play in big brother''s house."


    "Mu Qianxue frowned and said," you can''t even fool around in the palace on weekdays. You still want to make trouble in your elder brother''s house. No way. "


    "No way." Love Du with a small mouth, not in accordance with the tunnel: "son minister usually do not know how clever, there is no nonsense." Voice just fell, heard "puff" two laughter, but it is standing next to the nine and Huarui..The little princess was a strange master when she was young. Ghost ideas came out one after another. When it was hot, she went to pay her respects to empress dowager Chen. Seeing her poodle dog sticking out its tongue in the shade of the tree, she said that she wanted to cool it down, so she shaved all her hair. Empress dowager Chen couldn''t laugh or cry. It''s said that it hasn''t grown up yet.


    Once again, Zhou Meiren wanted to eat lotus seed porridge, but it was late autumn at that time. The fresh lotus seeds just passed the picking season, and the dried lotus seeds had not been sent to the imperial dining room, so she couldn''t make them for a while.


    When she found out, she didn''t know where to get some fresh lotus seeds, and asked the chef to send them to Zhou Meiren. As a result, Zhou Meiren vomited after eating, and lay in bed for several days to recover.


    After such a big loss, Zhou Meiren, of course, refused to give up. She ran to dongfangsu and complained in tears. But after hearing this, she laughed it off, not to mention punishment. She didn''t even have a word to blame. Instead, she made Zhou Meiren measure up. She didn''t have to worry about it like a child. Zhou Meiren''s nose was almost crooked.


    There are a lot of such things, although most of them are harmless jokes, but the word "clever" is not very long.


    He couldn''t help laughing. He stamped his deerskin boots and yelled, "what are you laughing at? Am I wrong?"


    "Yes, princess, you You never make a fool of yourself Yuan Jiu tried to control the muscles on his face, but he managed to hold back his smile. The pistil didn''t have so good control. Instead, he laughed more and more.


    "You Ignore you He turned around and his little face turned red. I didn''t know whether he was angry or ashamed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C911

    Yu Heng went to the window, rubbed her hair and said with a smile, "aunt, since you want to go, let her go. I''ll send her back after playing for a while."


    Seeing Yu Heng speak for himself, I feel very happy. I don''t care if he rubs his baby hair. I turn around and look at mu Qianxue. It looks like a dog waiting for his master''s approval. It''s very pitiful.


    Mu Qianxue shakes her head and says, "since Yu Heng speaks for you, go ahead. Remember, don''t make trouble, or you won''t be allowed to leave the palace before you get married."


    "My son knows. Thank you very much." Hearing mu Qianxue''s promise, she smiles and sweeps away her pathetic appearance. It''s amazing how quickly she changes her face.


    He came to the warm Pavilion and took Yu Heng''s arm. He couldn''t wait to say, "brother, can we go now?"


    "You Yu Heng scrapes her delicate Qiong nose, turns to Mu Qianxue and says, "if my aunt has nothing else to do, I''ll leave first."


    Mu Qianxue said with a smile, "go ahead. I can''t say anything about this girl."


    "Ha ha, finally come out!" Stepping out of the palace gate of love is like a bird flying, cheering, not happy.


    Yu Heng laughingly said: "look at you, are you so happy?"


    "Of course!" He answered earnestly, then closed his eyes, took a deep breath and said, "even the air outside the palace smells very good."


    Yu Heng couldn''t laugh or cry: "nonsense, it''s all the same."


    "It''s not the same." He pretended to be a grimace, then held Yu Heng''s arm and said coquettishly, "the elder brother loves me the most, unlike the second brother, who is extremely stingy."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "My second brother and I talked about going to his east palace several times, but every time he tried to find an excuse to shirk, but he just refused to let me go, as if I was a monster and hated him."


    Looking at her wrinkled nose, Yu Heng said with a smile, "it must be that you often play around in the palace, so the prince won''t let you go to the east palace."


    "No way." Unconvinced, he retorted and boasted: "I don''t know how good I am. My father often praises me."


    "Really?" Yu Heng raised his eyebrows and said, "when you said that just now, Yuan Jiu and they all laughed."


    She turned pink and twisted her fingers uneasily, "I just occasionally I''ll make a joke once in a while. " It seemed that he was afraid of Yu Heng''s disbelief and explained hastily: "they are all harmless little jokes."


    "Is it?" Yu Heng lengthened his voice, looked at her and said, "shaving the hair of the pine lion and drugging the beauty of Zhou, is that harmless?"


    Looking at him in amazement, "how does big brother know?"


    "It''s all over the palace. It''s hard to know. How dare the prince let you go to the East Palace just like you."


    "It''s true that good things don''t go out, bad things spread far away." He murmured in a low voice, and his face was so cute that he could not help but pinch it a few times


    "I''m not." He pushed away his hand and rubbed his slightly red cheek, whistling: "I shaved and drugged, but they deserve it."


    Yu Heng said curiously, "how do you say that?"


    "That Songshi dog looks round and honest. In fact, it is more shrewd than others. When the emperor''s grandmother holds it, she doesn''t move and even shrinks her paws. As soon as the emperor''s grandmother leaves, she is very fierce. Once I went to jingfangzhai and saw the little eunuch feeding him, but after feeding him a little later, she screams and catches the little eunuch, and the blood is all gone He came out, and then he ran to me and almost caught me. The little eunuch knew that the emperor''s grandmother liked it, so she didn''t dare to make it public or even scold it. On the contrary, she begged me not to make it public. "


    He leaned into the carriage and watched the driver whip his horse, swinging his little feet and saying, "they are used to it, but I won''t. the next day I''ll let someone catch it and shave it all." Speaking of this, she said with a smile: "since then, this pine lion can see me honest, even dare not call."


    "It wants to cry, isn''t it afraid to be shaved by you again?" Yu Heng said with a smile, "this pine lion dog deserves what she has done. What about beauty Zhou? Where did she offend you?"


    She wrinkled her small nose and said: "this beauty of Zhou is even more hateful. Suddenly, she wanted to eat lotus seed porridge and had to let Cui Xiu make it for her. As a result, the fresh lotus seeds were gone, and the dried lotus seeds had not been sent to the imperial dining room. She couldn''t do it. But she didn''t let Cui Xiu make it, or she would break her leg. Cui Xiu was forced to take risks with her trouser legs I went to Lianhu and wanted to go to the lake to have a look. But I didn''t get the lotus seeds and almost drowned. This kind of willful and reckless behavior, regardless of the life and death of the people at the bottom, only let her upset for a few days, is already polite. She also went to complain in front of her father. Fortunately, her father was very observant and didn''t fall for her. "


    "So it is. Our little princess is not only unruly, but also righteous, supporting the weak and restraining the strong." Yu Heng teased and said curiously, "since it''s not your fault, why don''t you make it clear?"


    "It''s nothing wrong for me to be wronged, and I won''t lose a piece of meat. But if you make it clear, the little eunuch and Cui Xiu will have a hard time, so... " "I don''t want to talk about it."Yu Heng laughs, pats her head and says, "I can''t imagine that our beloved Princess is so considerate and takes care of her servants. It''s really impressive. It''s good."


    "Don''t pat me on the head again." He patted Yu Heng''s hand, straightened his hair, raised his small chin and said, "of course."


    Yu Heng jokingly said: "look at you, just boasted, this little tail is going to go up to heaven."


    As soon as he was about to speak, he caught sight of a figure riding on a horse in the corner of his eyes. His eyes suddenly lit up. He raised his little hand and waved it, while shouting: "second brother! Second brother


    After a few shouts, Yu Huai on horseback just heard them. When he saw them clearly, he said in surprise: "big brother? How do you like it


    "Woo!" Before the carriage stopped, he jumped down. The driver''s heart almost jumped out. If anything happened to the little master, even if he had ten heads, he would not be able to cut them off.


    He went to Yu Huaima and said, "second brother, do you want to enter the palace?"


    "Well." As he dismounted, Yu Huai said, "how did you get out of the palace?"


    "My mother promised me to go to the eldest brother''s house for a while." She said with a smile on her face.


    "That''s what you want." Yu Huai, who doesn''t know her mind, laughs and says to Yu Heng: "big brother came back yesterday. It''s time to have a good rest in the mansion."


    "Yesterday?" Yu Heng''s face is full of consternation. It has been three days since he came back. Yu Huai knows how to


    He sighed and said, "second brother, you remember wrong again. Big brother came back the day before yesterday."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C912

    When she mentioned it, Yu Huai remembered it, patted her forehead and said, "look at my memory. I always remember things wrong."


    "Second brother, are you too tired these days? I think you always remember wrong things. Why don''t you rest for a few days?" Although Qingxin always quarrels with Yuhuai on weekdays, in fact, she cares more about this second brother than anyone else.


    Yu Huai said with a smile, "I''m ok, but sometimes I can''t remember things." Then he said to Yu Heng, "there''s something wrong today. Tomorrow I''ll meet my elder brother in the mansion. He must come."


    Yu Heng joked: "Your Highness, please, how dare I not come."


    As soon as I listened, I was interested. I blinked a pair of big black and white eyes and said, "second brother, can I come too?"


    Yu Huai frowned and said, "I''ll take care of my elder brother. What are you going to do? Stay in the palace and learn needlework. But mammy said that you''ve always refused to use your heart to learn. Even the simplest mandarin duck is embroidered with mistakes."


    "Mean." She pursed her little mouth and rubbed her head. "Don''t be unhappy. Today is the 15th day. Brother will take you to the market. You can choose what you eat and play, OK?"


    "Yes, yes!" He clapped his hands happily and turned his eyes into two little crescent moons with a smile. "The elder brother loves me the most, not like the second brother, stingy!"


    Yu Huai couldn''t laugh or cry, and was about to speak. An attendant rushed to Yu Huai''s ear and whispered a few words. The latter''s face changed slightly. "What''s the matter?"


    The attendant nodded and said, "well, Jiang Shangshu has entered the palace now."


    "I see." After his entourage left, Yu Huai said, "brother, I still have some things to deal with. Let''s go first and have a good chat tomorrow."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that there''s something wrong with a batch of relief food and grass that was set aside for the disaster in the north a while ago." Although Yu Huai said it lightly, Yu Heng clearly caught a trace of deep worry in his eyes, and he didn''t point it out. After Yu Huai rode away, he turned his head and asked the one side, "do you know about disaster relief?"


    He tilted his head and thought for a while, then said: "I heard that Jinan and ningzhou were hit by floods years ago, and the people were homeless. My father asked my second brother to be responsible for the disaster relief and food allocation, and Jiang Shangshu helped him. At that time, my second brother was so busy that he fell ill. My mother was afraid that he would not take the medicine on time, so she always asked someone to cook the medicine and send it to my second brother and stare at him. ¡±


    Yu hengsi ropeway: "years ago In this way, the relief food and grass should have been transported to the affected state capitals. "


    "It should be. I don''t know. I heard it when my mother and second brother talked about it." Heart patience to answer a few words, urged to accompany her to hang fair.


    Two days later, Yu Heng finally found out what was wrong with the grain for disaster relief. Originally, he should have allocated 10000 stone grains and 120000 silver Liang, but in fact, only one tenth or two of them went to the victims, and the rest disappeared.


    According to the grain and money allocated by the imperial court, the disaster relief is almost enough, but now it has dropped by nine tenths of a sudden. Those victims can''t get enough to eat. What they get is bowls of porridge, or "porridge water", which is more appropriate.


    The local officials in ningzhou are honest and upright. Seeing that the victims are not well fed and clothed, they immediately play up. Yu Huai is responsible for the disaster relief, and he has become the first person to be held accountable. The second one is Jiang Yue, the Minister of the Ministry of accounts.


    Dongfang Su was so angry that he ordered them to find the missing grain, grass and silver as soon as possible. The official in charge of the escort was the most direct contact in the whole matter, but they didn''t know about it. They could only arrest them and interrogate them one by one.


    As time went on, there were more and more rumors inside and outside the court. Although there were different opinions, the meaning was mostly the same. They all said that Yu Huai and Jiang Yue colluded to enrich their own pockets.


    If it''s just gossip, it''s all right. But what happened next shocked everyone and became a big case in Jinling.


    All the 15 officers committed suicide in prison, but none survived. On the day before they committed suicide, a gaoler confirmed that Yu Huai had gone to prison to ask them.


    Yuhuai had been criticized for the short supply of grain and silver. This matter was undoubtedly worse than before. Although the imperial court made severe comments, it still spread. Some people said that Yuhuai forced them to commit suicide in order to conceal it.


    In recent years, the opposition to Yu Huai''s becoming the crown prince has been much lower, but it doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist. It''s just that it''s temporarily hidden. Now when you see Yu Huai''s accident, those voices immediately rise up again, accusing Yu Huai of guarding himself and stealing himself. Regardless of the people''s life or death, they ask Dongfang Su to depose Yu Huai and severely punish the officials involved.


    At the same time, news came from ningzhou, Jinan and other places that the victims, because they could not fill their stomachs, rushed into the government and large families, forcibly snatched food and were in chaos.


    All these have become the reasons for the opposition to demand that Yu Huai be deposed more and more, and that the Ministry of punishment be ordered to find out the truth within 10 days. As for Yu Huai, he was temporarily forbidden to visit the eastern palace until he found out everything.


    On the second day of this decree, Yu Heng came to Chengde hall, which was filled with bitter medicine. His first words after he came in were to ask for participation in the investigation of the case of Yu Huai."Cough!" Dongfang Suo coughed a few times, and his pale cheek flushed a little. He looked at Yu Heng standing beside the red copper candlestick and said, "why?"


    "My son wants to clear the crown prince." Light and shadow fall on Yuheng''s face, warm and transparent.


    Dongfang Su stared at him for a while, and then turned his eyes to the half of the file again. "It''s enough for the Ministry of punishment, Dali temple, duchayuan and Shenji camp to investigate this matter. Go back."


    Yu Heng stood still in the original place, "they are in the light, children minister is in the dark."


    "What do you mean?" he said


    "It''s obvious that someone is targeting the prince. As for what to target, the father and the emperor have a clear idea, and the children''s ministers also have a clear idea. The children''s ministers are confident to catch them."


    Dongfang Suo''s eyelids moved slightly, kept silent for a moment, and nodded: "since you insist, go. Time is running out."


    To Heng spirit, solemnly way: "son minister will live up to his father''s hope."


    After Yu Heng left, Zhang Jin took the medicine that had just been fried and handed it to Dongfang su. He said in a low voice, "Your Majesty, do you really want the hall to go down to check?"


    "How come you don''t agree?" he said in a cool voice


    Zhang Jin quickly said with a smile, "Your Majesty is joking. How dare I? I''m afraid your highness is in danger. After all, we don''t know the identity and purpose of the other party."


    "I really don''t know the identity, but the purpose Yu Heng has already guessed it, so he insists on going. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C913

    "Your Highness knows?" Zhang Jin was surprised and said, "I didn''t listen to your highness just now?"


    When Yu Heng spoke just now, although he was also there, he didn''t understand the words of the Communist Party.


    "I''ll see when I find out." Seeing that Dongfang Su didn''t want to say more, Zhang Jin shut his mouth and waited on him. After taking the medicine, he said in a soft voice, "Your Majesty, you have seen the files and the folder all morning. Have a rest."


    Dongfang Su nodded, closed his eyes for a moment, and said, "go and get the pen and ink. I''ll write an edict. Take it and give it to Heng. He should be on the way to the east palace now."


    "Chirp!" Zhang Jin respectfully took the pen and ink. When he took the ink filled Langhao''s pen, Dongfang Suo''s right hand trembled uncontrollably. He couldn''t even hold the pen and fell on the top quality paper just unfolded.


    "Your majesty When Zhang Jingang met Dongfang Suo''s hand, he couldn''t help shivering. It was so cold that it didn''t look like a human hand. He remembered A few years ago, your majesty had such a situation. At that time, she was poisoned by cold. But later, she did not go to Tianshan Mountain to get evening primrose to cure your Majesty''s disease. How could this happen again?


    It is said that your majesty has not been in good health these years, and he also has chills, but it is not serious. How can your hand be so cold today that you can''t even hold a pen.


    Zhang Jinyue worried more and more. He added a few pieces of Silver Charcoal to the charcoal basin to make the fire more prosperous. Then he brought a basin of hot water to soak Dongfang Su''s hands. After changing two basins of water, Dongfang Su''s hands finally felt warm.


    Zhang Jin let out a breath, raised his head and wiped the sweat from the hot room. He said in a low voice, "Your Majesty, do you want to ask Dr. Ji to come and have a look, or Mr. doctor?"


    "No, I''m fine." Having said that, everyone could hear his weakness.


    "But your hand..." Zhang Jin is still worried, again advised: "or take a look at it?"


    "It''s no use looking at the root of the disease left behind before." Dongfang Suo took a slow breath, sat up straight and said, "re lay the paper and prepare the pen."


    Seeing his resolute attitude, Zhang Jin sighed to himself, and laid paper and pen according to his words. This time, nothing happened. He soon finished writing the manual, sealed it and handed it to Zhang Jin. When the latter was ready to receive it, Dongfang Suhu said, "don''t tell anyone about what happened just now."


    "Yes." Zhang Jin knew that he was afraid of Mu Qianxue. He hesitated for a moment, but he couldn''t help saying: "if you don''t treat a minor illness, you will be in trouble if you drag it into a serious illness. According to the slave, you still..."


    Dongfang Su knew what he was going to say. He interrupted: "I know my own body. It''s OK. Go."


    Zhang Jin sighed helplessly and went to the east palace with the imperial edict. When he arrived at the East Palace, he saw Yu Heng blocked by the forbidden army and rushed forward to give him the imperial edict.


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhang." After thanking Zhang Jin, Yu Heng goes in and meets Yu Huai, who is forbidden to walk here in the back garden. When the latter sees him, he is very surprised. "What''s the matter with big brother?"


    "My father has promised to let me investigate the relief food and pay. Of course, I will come to ask you about the situation at that time." Speaking, Yu Heng saw the chessboard on the table and said, "it''s already this time. Is the prince still in the mood to play chess?"


    Yu Huai put a white chess between his fingers on the chessboard and sighed: "only playing chess can make me calm down and think about it." Then he said, "since big brother is here, why don''t you accompany me to the next game?"


    "Good." Yu Heng took the stone box with black chess, and after clearing the chessboard, he took the lead to drop a piece, "before the accident, did you ever get angry with someone?"


    Yu Huai left a white son beside him and said with a bitter smile, "when you work in the court, there is nothing that doesn''t offend people. Those villains are polite on the surface and don''t know how to complain in private."


    Yu Heng rubbed the chess pieces and thought, "if it''s just a villain, it''s impossible to set up such a big game to harm you."


    "I know, so I''ve been thinking about it these days, but The other side''s layout is very precise, and we haven''t found any flaws. "


    Yu Heng pondered for a moment and said, "tell me about the dozen clerks."


    Yu Huai nodded back and recalled: "when the grain and silver came out of the warehouse, I made it clear that there was no shortage of one kilo and one cent, so there must be something wrong on the way. The officers ate, drank and lived together all the way, but they couldn''t find anything. So I went to the prison and asked them, but I didn''t find anything useful. I just came back to think about it. I didn''t know they would come out that night It''s over. "


    Yu Heng listened quietly, "I heard that they all committed suicide?"


    Yu Huai''s fingers trembled, and the chess pieces on his fingertips dropped on the chessboard and turned into a scrap, "at least on the surface."


    Yu Heng frowned, "the surface?"


    "Well, I''ve seen that all people hang themselves. There''s no sign of struggle or resistance, but..." Yu Huai said in a deep voice, "I don''t think this is the truth."


    Yu Heng said thoughtfully, "did you find anything?"


    "I have investigated their situation. There are old and young people in the family. One of them has a wife who is pregnant and is going to give birth next month. How can they say that they will commit suicide? So..." Yu Huai raised his head and said in a deep voice, "I suspect he killed me.""I think so, too." To constant should and a, don''t give up a way: "don''t have the trace of homicide at all?"


    "I didn''t find it, but I don''t know if I found any problems after the autopsy. At that time, I was already confined here."


    "I know. I''ll ask Wuzuo. Besides..." To constant Mou light move, suddenly tunnel: "have you seen the emperor grandmother recently?"


    "Grandmother?" Yu Huai asked, "why did you suddenly ask about this?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that I heard that the emperor''s grandmother was ill recently, so I asked." Yu Heng''s answer doesn''t convince Yu Huai. My eldest brother came to the east palace with difficulty. He would never ask anything irrelevant to the case. Is it


    An aura flashed through Yu Huai''s mind, and he stood up excitedly, even though he knocked over the tea cup, "brother, you doubt..."


    Yu Heng looks at the forbidden army not far away. At the same time, he waves his hand slightly to show Yu Huai not to go on. After all, this matter is too sensitive and involves a lot of people. Every word or even every word has to think twice before you export it.


    Yu Heng understood what he meant and swallowed what he had said. After he took a seat again, he said, "the last time I saw the emperor''s grandmother was half a month ago. I just asked for a treat. It''s nothing special."


    "Well, I see." With that, Yu Heng asked a few more questions, and then left the east palace. Instead of returning to the palace of the king of Qi, he went to the Ministry of punishment. With the holy edict, he naturally passed through.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C914

    The bodies of more than a dozen people have been transported to the Yizhuang, but the traces in the cells are all there, including the belts they used to hang themselves. The hanging ropes formed by more than a dozen belts are hanging in the air, shaking from time to time, which makes people scared.


    The jailer only looked at the rope, then quickly looked away. He didn''t dare to look at it more. Trembling, he opened the lock and said, "Your Highness, this is the cell where they were held. Apart from carrying the body, nothing has been moved."


    "Gedeng!" The sound of the lock opening could be heard clearly in the silent cell. The jailer swallowed his saliva and whispered, "Your Highness, please."


    Yu Heng nods and goes in. The jailer is smart. He is afraid that the oil lamp on the wall is not bright enough. He takes another oil lamp to light up and let Yu Heng see the things in the cell.


    As the file says, there is no trace of struggle or resistance in the cell. It''s like suicide, but it''s just like suicide. Yu Heng doesn''t believe that more than a dozen people will commit suicide by hanging a beam, leaving their wives and children at home.


    Yu Heng compared the height of the crossbeam and said, "how did they get up?"


    The jailer pointed to a bucket in the corner and said, "when they died, the bucket was kicked over. It should have been stepped on by the bucket."


    "Bucket?"


    "Yes." The jailer answered and said with embarrassment, "it''s a bucket, but it''s After all, they eat and drink in it. "


    Seeing that Yu Heng wanted to go over, he quickly stopped him and said, "Your Highness, that thing is filthy. If you don''t look at it, I can''t afford it if it pollutes your eyes."


    "No harm." Seeing Yu Heng''s insistence, the jailer had to get out of the way. Although the bucket had been cleaned up, it still sent out a peculiar smell that made people avoid. Yu Heng didn''t seem to smell it. He looked at it carefully. The bucket was hooped carefully, so that several boards were tightly connected, and there was no gap at all.


    "Woo! Woo Hoo The wind, I don''t know where it comes from, makes more than a dozen rings shake around together, like a life threatening charm from hell. The jailer pale, takes out the Yellow amulet folded into a triangle on his chest, pinches it in his hand, and whispers: "you guys, there''s a head of injustice and a debt. I don''t force you to commit suicide. Don''t come to me. I don''t know anything." With that, he urged: "Your Highness, you Have you finished? "


    "All right, let''s go." Hearing this, the jailer came out to lock the door as soon as he was granted amnesty. Before he left, he did not want to say goodbye with his hands together.


    Yu Heng took a look at the amulet that the jailer still showed outside his clothes. "Are you afraid?"


    The jailer put the amulet back in his lapel and said with a smile, "more than a dozen people died all at once. It''s false to say that they are not afraid. I want peace of mind and peace of mind."


    Yu Heng didn''t say anything more. Instead, he said, "I think there are only three or four people in other cells at most. How can it be their turn to have a room for more than a dozen people?"


    "Because they are all suspects in the same case, and there is no spare cell, they are locked up in a larger cell. What''s the matter with your highness?"


    "Nothing, just a little strange." To constant casually back a, left the cell, step out of the cell that moment, the sky is shining, is a beautiful and fine weather.


    Yu Heng looks back at the cold and gloomy cell behind him, but no matter how bright the sky is or how sunny the weather is, he can''t light up this place


    In Chengde hall, Dongfang Su is lying on the bed with his eyes closed, but he does not sleep well. He coughs from time to time. There are two charcoal pots on each side of the bed, and the charcoal fire is buzzing and burning inside, making the room warm as spring.


    Whenever Dongfang Suo coughs, a soft hand will touch his chest in time to relieve his discomfort, so that he can continue to sleep.


    "Cough, cough!" Dongfangsu suddenly burst out a series of coughs. No matter how the plain hand calmed it, a soft sigh rang out in the hall, full of heartache and reluctance


    "Here you are." Dongfang Su holds the hand that stays in his chest. His voice is hoarse when he just wakes up. Without opening his eyes, he knows who the owner of the hand is.


    "Well." Mu Qianxue said softly, "I wake up your majesty."


    Dongfang Su opened his eyes and looked out of the dim window, "when is it?"


    "It''s just after you." Mu Qianxue said softly. Zhang Jinzheng led a little eunuch to hold the lamp. The dark inner hall became bright little by little.


    When Dongfang Su was about to speak, he suddenly smelled a fragrance. Looking around, he saw white smoke curling up from the Boshan stove on the long table. The fragrance should have come from there. He was surprised and said, "what kind of fragrance is it? It smells good."


    After holding the lamp, Zhang Jin replied with a smile: "if you come back, it''s the perfume sent by your wife. It''s made of Bodhi flower, which has the effect of calming the mind and calming the Qi."


    "Bodhi flower?" Dongfangsu looked at Xiangmu Qianxue in surprise. "It''s said that there are very few flowers, and they will soon disappear. Where do you come from?"


    "If the Buddha thinks of all living beings, he will be wise if he is sincere." Mu Qianxue said playfully, and then her eyes were covered with a layer of cold and thin grief, "I thought that this spice could make your majesty sleep better, but it was useless.""Who said that?" Dongfang Su clenched her hand and said with a smile, "I didn''t know how much sleep I had just had."


    Mu Qian Xue pulls a labial horn, "Your Majesty is comforting minister concubine again."


    "No way." Dongfang Su said with a smile, "I''m telling the truth. I haven''t slept so well for a long time. When I coughed just now, I almost woke up." With that, he took a look at the light smoke that had disappeared everywhere and said, "I like this incense. Can you help me make some more?"


    "Well." Mu Qianxue would not refuse. Instead, she said, "I have read the memorial presented today. What should be annotated has also been annotated. Would your majesty like to have a look again?"


    "No, do as you like." Over the past few years, Dongfang Suo''s body has become increasingly exhausted, and most of the affairs in the court have been handed over to Yu Huai. Now Yu Huai is forbidden to visit the East Palace, and his work has stopped. Of course, the memorial can''t be read, so it''s all handed over to Mu Qianxue.


    Mu Qianxue didn''t say anything. She just looked at dongfangsu, who was puzzled by her. She touched her cheek and said, "why, is my face dirty?"


    Mu Qianxue shakes her head. It seems that there is a blue flame burning in her eyes. "I will help your majesty to guard Da Zhou well and not let it slip away!"


    Hearing this, Dongfang Suo ran smiles. His eyes are as gentle as the pool water in early spring. "I know it, I always know it!"


    After drinking the ginseng soup from Zhang Jinduan, Dongfang said: "Yuheng wants to investigate the disaster relief. I agree."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C915

    Mu Qianxue was not surprised by this. "Their brothers have always had deep feelings. Now Yu Heng is in trouble. Yu Heng will never stand by."


    "Yes, it''s like seeing me and Lao Jiu when you see them. It''s a pity that Yu Jin is gone, otherwise it would be better." When it comes to Yu Jin who died early, Dongfang Su feels sad. He has few children, and Yu Jin''s going is even thinner.


    Mu Qianxue tucked in the corner for him and said, "it''s useless to think about things in the past. Yu Jin is so filial. I believe I don''t want your majesty to feel sad for him."


    "I know." Dongfang Su took a deep breath, grasped mu Qianxue''s hand, and said: "don''t worry, as long as I have one day, I will never be wronged. Even if the whole Jinling and even Dazhou are turned over, I will still be innocent, and I will never let him suffer from the disaster."


    "I know." Mu Qianxue smile, she and he have always been trusted.


    After a moment''s silence, Dongfang said, "I heard that Xiao Ruo Ao had fled to the state of Qi. What happened to the emperor of Qi?"


    "Not for the time being." Mu Qianxue replied and said, "I will watch the affairs of Qi carefully. Don''t worry about your majesty."


    "Good." When he spoke, Dongfang Suo''s chest stagnated, his breath was not smooth, and his throat was itchy. He was afraid of Mu Qianxue, so he forbeared and said, "it''s getting late. Go back quickly. I''ll take care of Zhang Jin here."


    Mu Qianxue looked at him, eyes deep not see the bottom, for a long time, she nodded obediently, "yes, I''ll leave."


    It is estimated that after mu Qianxue had gone far away, Dongfang Su dared to cough. He coughed so much that he even burst into tears. His breath was as thick as a bellows, which was very frightening.


    Zhang Jin''s hand holding the towel trembled slightly. No matter how stupid he was, he could feel dongfangsu''s body was not right. After a long wait, dongfangsu finally stopped coughing. Zhang Jin quickly handed over the towel and said, "Your Majesty, wipe your face."


    After serving the tea to Dongfang Su to gargle, Zhang Jin saw a thin thread of blood on the towel. His eyelids jumped fiercely and said in a soft voice: "Your Majesty, your cough is getting worse and worse day by day. If you go on like this, your lung will not be damaged. You''d better pass on to imperial doctor Ji to have a look. You can''t drag it on any longer."


    Dongfang Suo vomited tea in the mouthwash and waved, "I''m fine."


    Zhang Jin bit his teeth, knelt down and said, "I beg you."


    Dongfang Suo looked down at Zhang Jin kneeling beside the bed. For a long time, he sighed and said, "do you think that when Dr. Ji comes, he can take good care of my illness?"


    "Ji Taiyi is very skillful in medicine. He is sure to be able to return to spring with his skillful hand."


    Dongfang Su shook his head and interrupted, "if I could cure him, I would have passed him on."


    Zhang Jin was shocked and said, "how does your majesty know?"


    Dongfang Su slowly opened his long pale fingers, "chills, coughs, coughs blood, what symptoms do you look like?"


    "Like..." The word "cold poison" is on the tip of his mouth, but Zhang Jin can''t say it, because once he gets this saying, it means that Dongfang Su''s life has entered the countdown. Let alone say it, he can''t even think about it.


    "It''s like wind and cold hurting the lung." Zhang Jin said carefully.


    The East trace astringent smile, "to this time, you still deceive me."


    "I dare not." Zhang Jin quickly fell down, his forehead was close to the brick, and he did not dare to raise it.


    "All right." Dongfang Su waved his hand wearily. "You and I both know that the evening primrose did not completely cure my cold poison. Now the remaining ones are beginning to recur. I It won''t be long


    Zhang Jin was shocked and said: "Your Majesty, don''t say such things. You are blessed and blessed. Long live, long live!"


    "Long live?" Dongfang Su smiles, his eyebrows filled with helplessness and sadness. "Since ancient times, many emperors and generals want to live forever, but who has done it? They can fight for wealth, but this is life and death Heaven wants you to live and die. You can''t be the master at all. "


    Zhang Jin didn''t know how to solve the problem. He could only shed tears in silence. Seeing him like this, Dongfang Su said with a smile, "OK, don''t let your horse pee. Get up."


    "Slave I''m sorry. " Zhang Jin wiped his tears and said in a dumb voice: "I''d rather the one with the cold poison is a slave. After all, I''m cheap and have no relatives. It doesn''t matter if I die."


    His words warmed dongfangsu''s heart. Most of the time, eunuchs are the lowest class, but they are also affectionate. "Unfortunately, we can''t do such things."


    Zhang Jin wiped his tears and choked: "although I''m not sure, it''s better to let Dr. Ji have a try. Why is your majesty..."


    Dongfang Suo looked out of the dim window, "if I pass on Ji Lin and Yi Shi, Qianxue will know that she has already worried too much for me. I don''t want her to be sad again."


    "But the princess will know sooner or later, and the empress will be sad."


    "Then wait until the right time. It''s good to have more fun." With the fragrance of Bodhi flower, the sigh of dongfangsu spreads into every cornerThe body is a bodhi tree, and the heart is a mirror platform.


    Sometimes, it''s not a good thing to have a heart like a mirror, because it often brings a lot of pain


    At night, Empress Dowager Chen came to see dongfangsu. After a few words, she turned the topic to the case of Yu Huai, "what can be found in the criminal department?"


    Dongfang Su shook his head and said, "not yet. All the evidence is against Yu Huai."


    Empress Dowager Chen frowned and said, "no matter how much evidence there is, I don''t believe that it will be Yu Huai."


    Eastern trace Mou Guang some deep, "mother believe to cherish?"


    His words made empress dowager Chen a little displeased. "What the emperor said is that Yu Huai is the grandson of the mourning family. Why don''t you believe it?" Then she thought of something and said in a deep voice, "does the emperor think that the mourning family wants something to happen to you?"


    "The mother thinks too much."


    Empress Dowager Chen stares at him and says, "Ai Jia knows what the emperor is thinking. Before AI Jia, she didn''t like Mu Shi, even her children. But AI Jia is not a man with a heart of stone. In recent years, Mu Shi has made things for the emperor. AI Jia sees them in his eyes. To tell you the truth, if she hadn''t spared no effort to get the moon grass, AI Jia and the emperor would not have had the chance to sit and talk like this It can''t be so strong. "


    "The reason why the AI family used to aim at her was that they were afraid that she would have a different heart. Now She has proved everything with her actions, and there is nothing to worry about in mourning her family. "


    Feng Chuan said in a aside: "Your Majesty doesn''t know. Since the prince''s accident, the Empress Dowager has been very worried. She has to ask three or four years old every day."


    "It''s a blessing to be so concerned by my mother."


    "The emperor must give him back his innocence. He must not let his beloved grandson suffer injustice."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C916

    "Son Chen knows that Yu Heng is also investigating this matter, as well as the Ministry of punishment and Shenji camp. I believe that you will soon be able to be innocent."


    "That''s good." Empress Dowager Chen breathed a sigh of relief, and then sighed: "speaking of Yu Heng, the empress educated him very well. She is sensible and intelligent. The most important thing is to know the truth of brotherhood. In the heavenly family, flesh and blood are the most rare and valuable. They are both very good."


    Dongfang Su nodded and said, "the empress mother said that they can''t grow up without her teaching."


    "Sad home?" Empress Dowager Chen shook her head and said to herself, "the AI family can''t even do it well. How can they be qualified to teach them both. In retrospect, the AI family was so wrong. Fortunately, there was no big trouble. Otherwise, the AI family would not have the face to see the emperor after death. " When it comes to sadness, red eyes and tears come down.


    Dongfang Su wiped the tears from her face and comforted her: "it''s all in the past. Don''t think about it any more."


    "Well, I don''t want to, I don''t want to." Empress Dowager Chen stopped her tears and sighed, "now I''m looking forward to finding out who framed Yu Huai and giving him back his innocence."


    "Yes." In saying these two words, the East looks back at the fundus of the eye, passing a subtle to imperceptible doubt.


    Empress Dowager Chen took a sip of the tea from the palace man and said with a smile, "by the way, I''m here today. I want to ask the emperor for a reward."


    Dongfang Suo was stunned, "what kind of reward does mother want?"


    Empress Dowager Chen said with a smile: "this western expedition, Yu Heng did not say that he made great contributions, but he also made great contributions. The emperor can do well. If others should seal what they should and reward what they should, it''s unfair not to reward Yu Heng."


    "The mother said that." Dongfang Su suddenly said, "Yu Hengli deserves a reward for his meritorious service. But for a while, his son didn''t think about what to reward. In addition, Yu Huai''s affairs delayed him for a while." Then he said, "it''s better for the mother to help her son think about it and reward him something."


    Empress Dowager Chen shook her head and said, "the AI family has said that they will no longer interfere in the affairs of the imperial court. We must not make an exception."


    Feng Chuan said with a smile: "it''s just a suggestion. It''s not an exception. Moreover, the Empress Dowager has always been considerate. Maybe she just solved your Majesty''s dilemma."


    Dongfang took a look at Feng Chuan and said with a smile, "this slave is right. My mother will help me think about it."


    "This..." Empress Dowager Chen refused, but she had to agree. After thinking for a while, she said, "I remember that Yu Heng is now the king of the county. It''s better to give him a prince. In this way, the queen will be happy and everyone will be happy."


    Dongfang Su hesitated and said, "my son also thought about it. It wasn''t long before he became the prince of Heng. Now he is the prince of Heng It seems to be getting faster. "


    "So it is." Empress Dowager Chen nodded, "if so, she can only reward some gold and silver. She is worried that the queen will not be happy. After all, she is her only son."


    "The queen has always been reasonable, and I believe she will not be unhappy about this." Hearing the words of dongfangsu, Feng Chuan''s lips wriggled slightly and wanted to say nothing.


    His air was in the eyes of Dongfang Suo. He raised his eyebrow and said, "why, do you have any opinions on my decision?"


    Feng Chuan was very surprised. He knelt down in a hurry and kowtowed like garlic. He said the same sentence again and again, "I dare not! I dare not


    Dongfang Su said with great interest, "are you afraid of me?"


    Feng Chuan stopped to kowtow and said carefully, "I''m not afraid of your majesty, but your majesty is mighty. Anyone who sees your majesty will be photographed by your majesty."


    Dongfang Su ran smiles and says to empress dowager Chen, "empress dowager, you slave are very good at talking."


    "Make the emperor laugh." Empress Dowager Chen turned her head and yelled, "there''s no need for you to speak here. Please step back."


    "No harm." "My son also wants to hear what he has to say," he said


    "No, I have nothing to say!" Feng Chuan shook his head desperately and his face turned blue. It seemed that he was really scared.


    "Say what you want." Seeing Dongfang Su''s face sinking, Feng Chuan swallowed his saliva and stammered: "slave I just wanted to say Your majesty thinks that I don''t think the western expedition is enough to reward your highness and princes. Why don''t you Why don''t you wait for your highness to find out the truth about the murder of the prince and reward him with both merits It makes sense. "


    "Presumptuous!" Before dongfangsu spoke, Empress Dowager Chen scolded: "it''s about the imperial court and the king of Qi. When is it your turn to talk about it? Shut up."


    Dongfang Su didn''t get angry. "The empress doesn''t need to be angry. There''s some truth in what he said. If you reward both merits, it''s only natural for a prince."


    "It''s one thing at a time. No matter how it is, it''s not his slave''s turn to tell you what to do." Empress Dowager Chen was very angry. "When I go back, I will punish him severely."


    Yu Heng didn''t know that he was becoming the focus of discussion between empress dowager Chen and dongfangsu. After leaving the Ministry of punishment, he came to Yizhuang.


    Changning Yizhuang is used to park corpses. Many people think it''s unlucky, so it''s built in a sparsely populated place. Changning Yizhuang is no exception. There are only a few families within five miles, and they close their doors early in the dark.Yu Heng waited for a while in the Yizhuang, only to wait for a small man to come in a hurry. He said from a long distance: "I''m late, please forgive me."


    "Where, where." Yu constant temperature said: "I''m the one who should be forgiven. I don''t know if there is any delay if I want Li to come here temporarily."


    Yu Heng''s politeness made Li Wuzuo flattered. "Your Highness is very serious. If you are willing to send a villain, you look up to a villain."


    Yu Heng said with a smile: "I don''t want to say more polite words. I''m here for more than a dozen officers who were hanged. Have you checked their bodies?"


    Li Wuzuo said quickly: "yes, I have checked. Their cause of death is definitely hanging."


    "Suicide?"


    Wuzuo knew what Yu Heng meant by this question. "After careful examination, I didn''t find any trace of struggle, but The villain found something


    Yu Heng was inspired and asked, "what is it?"


    Li did not answer immediately. Instead, he looked around with a nervous expression. When he was sure that there was no one around, he came to one of the corpses with a lantern. He uncovered some white cloth and revealed the top of his head with a bun. After untiing the bun, he put the lamp together and said in a low voice, "Your Highness, please have a look."


    Yu Heng stoops to look at the light of the lantern. There are several small and dark red spots on the top of his head. At first glance, it looks like there are several moles. But when you look at them carefully, they are frightening. What kind of moles are they? They are needle tails. Because of the subtle blood exudation, they look like moles.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C917

    Yu Heng solemnly took a camera and carefully clipped out a silver needle. The needle was three feet long, sharp and slender, which was long enough to pass through the skull.


    "Stabbed in before he died?"


    He took a magnifying glass, pointed to the scalp beside the needle and said, "Your Highness, please see, there are slight curling and tightening marks on the scalp around the needle hole. This is the self-protection of human skin, so we can be sure that they are still alive when they are stabbed by the needle."


    Yu Heng took a look at the other corpses covered with white cloth, "what about the others?"


    "It''s all the same." Li Wuzuo''s words made Yu Heng''s pupils shrink slightly, and he said in a voice: "so, they didn''t commit suicide?"


    "No Li Luozuo affirmed: "they are all hanged up after death, disguised as suicide."


    To constant canthus contain a wisp of cold meaning, "since know they are not commit suicide, why not report according to the fact?" Without waiting for an answer, his eyes lit up and he said in a cold voice, "is it hard to be Do you have a share in harming the prince? "


    Li yaozuo waved his hand in horror and said in a flustered voice: "wronged, even if a villain has the courage, he dare not wronged the prince. I beg your Highness for a lesson!" Seeing that Yu Heng was not moved, he became more and more flustered and couldn''t kneel down and kowtow.


    Yu Heng said with no expression: "since there is no report, why not report it in the morning?"


    "It''s not that the villain doesn''t want to say it, but he doesn''t dare to say it," Li said helplessly


    Yu Heng moved in his heart and asked, "is someone threatening you?"


    Li Shen nodded, "that day, the villain received an order from the Ministry of punishment to go to the prison for autopsy. When he was halfway up the road, he was suddenly held by a beggar. At that time, the villain didn''t take it seriously, so he casually took out a few copper coins to him. But he didn''t take them. Instead, he threatened the villain. When he arrived at the Ministry of punishment, he had to make sure that the corpse he had committed suicide, otherwise, there were villains The whole family is going to die. "


    "The villain didn''t believe it at all at that time. He scolded him. But he made the villain look back and see At this point, Li juozuo''s face showed fear and trembled: "the villain saw his son who was not yet one year old. He was held in his arms by a stranger. The villain''s mother was beside him. She looked very scared."


    "When I got to the Ministry of punishment, I knew that this case had something to do with the prince. I didn''t want to wrongly the prince, but..." "It doesn''t matter if a villain dies, but there is an old mother, wife and children at home, so..."


    Yu hengleng took over his words, "so you lie without conscience."


    Li said with tears: "I really don''t want to harm the prince, otherwise I won''t Risk telling your highness. "


    Yu Heng said sarcastically, "don''t you be afraid to implicate your family now?"


    "I''m afraid!" Li made a simple reply and begged: "so I hope your highness will not make it public and pursue it secretly before he finds out the identity of the other party."


    Yu Heng stared at him for a long time and sighed softly, "well, at last you have some loyalty. I promise you."


    Li Wuzuo was overjoyed and kowtowed again and again, "thank you, your highness, for your pity on the villains. Thank you, your highness! In addition... " He''s not going to talk.


    "Say what you have to say."


    After getting Yu Heng''s words, Li shouzuo bravely said, "forgive me, silver needle stabbing brain can really take life quickly, but that''s in the case of only a few people. Now there are more than ten people at a time. It''s impossible to have no movement at all, let alone disguise them as hanging themselves."


    Yu Heng said thoughtfully: "you mean Is there a jailer in collusion


    "Villain is just guessing, but it''s possible."


    Yu Heng stared at him without saying a word. He didn''t know what he was thinking. For a moment, he said, "go and take out the needles in those people''s scalp. I can use them."


    Li made a promise, and soon took out all the silver needles and handed them to Yu Heng. After the latter took them, he suddenly went out. Li didn''t know why, so he followed him out.


    Yu Heng walks all the way to the backyard, where there is a well, but it has not been used for a long time. The well head is covered with moss, and the cold moonlight falls on the well, which is very old.


    Yu Heng went to the well head, released his hand under the gaze of the people, and let dozens of needles fall into the well. Li Luozuo was so frightened that he wanted to pick them up in a hurry, but it was too late to see them. He could only watch the silver needles sink into the bottom of the well after splashing a few small water flowers.


    "What are you doing, your highness?" Li said as he looked around for the rope and wanted to go down and pick it up.


    Yu Heng grabbed him and said coldly, "listen carefully, there has never been any silver needle. These people all committed suicide. No one hurt them."


    Under the cold moon, Yu Heng''s eyebrows and eyes are cold, like ghosts from hell. Just at one glance, Li can''t help shivering and says: "villain I don''t understand. "


    "You don''t need to understand, just do what the king says." Yu Heng''s eyes stare at him coldly. "If someone asks you how those people died, how do you answer?"


    "They were..." See to constant then color, Li tiaozuo quickly swallow the words of the mouth, change a way: "they are hanged oneself.""Good." Yu Heng released his hand with satisfaction and straightened his clothes. "I like people who know how to do things. As long as you do things well, I won''t treat you badly."


    "I know! I don''t know! " At this time, even if he was stupid, he could see that the king of Qi didn''t want the crown prince to get rid of his crime. On the contrary, he wanted to do something about the crown prince''s embezzlement of food and money for disaster relief, so he would destroy the evidence favorable to the crown prince.


    Although it''s surprising, it''s not hard to understand that his majesty has only two princes. Once the prince is convicted, the king of Qi will replace him and become the crown prince of the Zhou Dynasty.


    I always thought that the king of Qi didn''t want to fight for power and profit. I didn''t expect that he was hiding so deeply. It seems that


    Li tiaozuo''s eyes flashed a faint dark light and carefully said, "if your Highness has nothing else to do, the villain will leave first."


    Yu Heng said with a smile: "go ahead, remember, don''t do something you regret."


    After Li left, Wang Hu couldn''t wait to say, "Your Highness, do you really want to hide this? The crown prince and his concubine are very kind to you. "


    Yu Heng said with a smile: "are you teaching me a lesson?"


    "How dare the slaves? It''s just an accident. After all You''ve always said that you want to trace the truth and return the prince''s innocence. " It''s Wang Bao who talks. He and Wang Hu are two brothers, both of whom work under Yu Heng.


    "If I really want to harm the prince, what will you do?"


    Wang brothers look at each other and see the hesitation in each other''s eyes. They are brought out by Yu Heng. Normally, they should be loyal to Yu Heng, but now it''s the prince who is harmed. This crime is really It''s too big. Before tonight, they didn''t even think about it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C918

    Seeing their dilemma, Yu Heng waved his hand and said, "OK, let''s not talk about this. Now I have something to tell you to do."


    Wang Hu two people quietly relieved a breath, arched hand way: "please your highness orders."


    Yu Heng looked around and said in a low voice, "try to steal a corpse back to the palace."


    Wang brothers were shocked by his request. Wang Hu said in amazement: "Your Highness What do you want the body for? "


    "I have my own use. Remember, I must act quietly and don''t be found out." Seeing Yu Heng''s insistence, they had to come down. After a lot of effort, they finally quietly transported a corpse out. "


    on the night when the corpse was transported to king Qi''s residence, a man was invited to come over all night and left quietly before dawn. At the same time, the corpse was sent back to Yizhuang under the cover of night, as if nothing had happened.


    No one knows what Yu Heng wants the body to do, and no one knows what happened that night. Everything is a mystery.


    On February 29, the three departments of the Ministry of punishment, Dali temple and duchayuan brought up the case of Yu Huai. Lin Mo and Yu Heng also investigated the case and were able to attend the court.


    The people involved in this case were put on trial one by one. Although their words were not the same, they all pointed to Yu Huai and Jiang Yue without exception. Finally, Li Luozuo was summoned.


    "Pa!" The Minister of punishment, who was in the middle of the case, was shocked and said solemnly, "have the bodies of more than a dozen officers been carefully examined?"


    Li tiaozuo was startled by the startled voice and said: "if you come back to me, I will It''s all carefully examined. "


    "How did they die?" When the Minister of the Ministry of punishment asked for this sentence, everyone looked at Li Wuzuo with breath. The cause of death of these officials was enough to influence the outcome of the case.


    "They..." Li Luozuo looks at Yu Heng quietly. At the moment when his eyes are opposite, he sees the warning in each other''s eyes. In a panic, he quickly takes back his eyes, "they It''s all suicide. "


    Hearing this, the Minister of punishment''s eyes sank. He subconsciously looked at Yu Huai standing under the hall. If he really committed suicide, I''m afraid


    "Did he commit suicide?" he asked


    "Yes." By this time, it was impossible for Li to change his words. He could only insist that he had committed suicide.


    Lin Mo looks at Yu Heng thoughtfully. Although Li Luozuo looks at Yu Heng in a very subtle way, and his eyes can''t escape Lin Mo''s eyes.


    The Minister of Dali Temple frowned, turned over and whispered in the ear of the Minister of punishment: "after so long investigation, all the evidence points to the prince. It seems that the prince really did this case."


    Hearing his words, the censor Zuo Du shook his head and said, "you can''t say it until you are sure. After all, the prince is involved in the case. I believe your majesty won''t want to hear such words."


    "The evidence is solid. If you don''t want to listen to it, you have to listen to it. You can''t let us..." The Minister of Dali Temple lowered his voice and said, "do you want to change the evidence?"


    The censor Zuo Du''s eyelids jumped and hesitated: "if it is true


    "Be careful, you two The Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment prevented them from continuing to speak, and said in a voice: "although it seems that the evidence is not good for the prince, you should not forget that the missing relief bank has not been found, that is to say, there is no material evidence. It is too early to say the result now."


    "the Minister of justice is right." They also realized that they had gone too far and nodded.


    At this time, Lin Mo, sitting on one side, said, "Yang Shangshu, can I ask you a few questions?"


    Lin Mo is a confidant of dongfangsu. He has a part in investigating the case. It''s reasonable to ask a few questions. Yang Shangshu certainly won''t refuse, "Lin Tongling just asks."


    "Thank you very much." After a brief thanks, Lin Mo came to Li Wuzuo, walked around him slowly, and said, "how many years have you been doing Wuzuo?"


    Li did not know what he wanted to ask, so he carefully said, "if you''re going back to me, it''s been 20 years."


    "Twenty years?" "I don''t think you''re old enough to have been in the business for 20 years," he said


    "When the villain was a teenager, he was worshipped by a teacher''s father. After he retired, the villain took over the job and did it until now."


    "How much is it a month?"


    "Two or three dollars a month."


    Lin Mo nodded and asked, "is this silver enough to support the family?"


    "It''s enough to save some, and there are several acres of land in the villain''s house, which can also help."


    "Save some..." Lin Mo repeated his words with great interest, "that is to say, the money is very tight. If someone gives you a large sum of money at this time, the price is just to change a few words in the court and say that he killed himself..." His vision is a fierce, firm lock Li to make, "how can you do?"


    Li did not expect that he would say this. He was so scared that he waved his hand again and again, "no, there is no such thing. The villains are telling the truth. The guards really committed suicide. Even if the villains eat bear heart and leopard gall, they dare not harm the prince." Then he said, "my lord If you don''t believe me, you can send someone to have a new autopsy. "That night, after Yu Heng discarded the silver needle, he was afraid that the wound on the body''s scalp would be found, so he went back to Yizhuang to deal with it. I believe no one would see through it.


    "Of course I''ll send someone to check it, but then..." Lin Mo patted his stiff shoulder and raised a frosty smile on his lips. "You can''t keep this head on your shoulder."


    "The villain really didn''t lie." Although he was afraid, he bit him to death.


    "Good." Limmer takes a meaningful look at him, flicks his sleeve and sits down in the chair.


    When Yang Shangshu was in a dilemma about whether to interrogate Yu Huai again, a servant came in quickly and arched his hand and said, "I''d like to inform you that there is a person from outside who said that there is the whereabouts of the relief money."


    Hearing this, everyone''s spirit was inspired. Yang Shangshu said in a hurry: "pass it quickly!"


    Not long after, a father and son came in, surnamed Jiang, and made a living hunting. After a few simple questions, Yang Shangshu turned the topic to the silver coins for disaster relief. "Do you say you have the whereabouts of the silver coins for disaster relief?"


    "Yes." Hunter Jiang carefully took out a cloth bag from his arms and opened it to reveal two bright silver ingots. The silver is white and bright, which is the best foot silver ingot.


    As soon as Yang Shangshu took it in his hand, he immediately looked at the bottom and saw that the four words "Da Zhou Bao Ding" were printed on the bottom. Only the silver ingots that entered the Treasury would be engraved with these words. Although he did not know whether the stolen batch belonged to the Treasury, there was no doubt that it belonged to the Treasury.


    "Where do you come from?"


    "The day before yesterday, the villain took his son to hunt outside the city. When he went down the mountain, he suddenly encountered a storm and couldn''t move. Seeing a manor at the foot of the mountain, he wanted to go there to avoid it, but the porter stopped him. The villain really had no choice but to take his child to Nestle next to the stone lion and think that he could block the wind. He wanted to wait for the storm to be light before he left Let the villain hear a big secret


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C919

    "What''s the secret?" In the face of Yang Shangshu''s questioning, Hunter Jiang, like pouring beans from a bamboo tube, vividly told what he heard and saw.


    The stone lion carving at the gate of the manor is very large, which keeps Hunter Jiang and his son away. In addition, the wind and snow are all over the sky, and the vision is not clear, so no one finds them at the gate.


    "Lulu..." The sound of wheels turning came from the wind and snow, and then a carriage stopped at the door of the house. No, not one, but several.


    A man jumped down from the carriage and knocked on the door. In a short time, the porter who had just driven out Hunter Jiang came out to answer the door. This time, his attitude was very different from that just now, and he said with a smile: "guard Zhang, why are you here?"


    The man called guard Zhang looked around cautiously. "I have some things to store in Chuang Tzu. Ask some people to help me."


    "Good." As the porter agreed, he went in and called for people. After a while, five strong men came out and went down to carry things in the carriage under guard Zhang''s command. They were all three foot square black boxes. They all had good strength and could easily carry a hundred jin of rice, but now they were struggling with this not so big black box.


    Looking at the black boxes passing by, the Porter said curiously, "guard Zhang, what are these things in it?"


    Zhang guards horizontal his one eye, cold voice way: "shouldn''t ask less, don''t do you good."


    The porter was scared to shrink his neck by his cold voice, and did not dare to speak any more. Seven carriages carried more than 40 black boxes down from them. Five strong men moved back and forth nearly ten times, but they were panting. One of the strong men did not pay attention. He tripped over a stone on the ground and fell to the ground. The box flew away, fell heavily on the ground, and fell out one A snow-white ingot of silver.


    Seeing this scene, the strong men all looked straight, silver ingot They''re all holding silver ingots? Thinking of this, they suddenly have an impulse to open the box.


    If all of them were silver ingots, there would be tens of thousands of taels, or even more, according to the quantity they carried.


    One of the ingots of silver fell next to the man who fell down. His eyes were straight and he was about to pick it up subconsciously. His hand was still confused. When he touched the ingot, he was whipped on his hand with a whip. A blood mark appeared immediately. He quickly withdrew his hand and looked up. Guard Zhang stared at him coldly, "what are you doing?"


    The strong man was frightened by him and said in a trembling voice: "villain The villain wants to put back the silver ingot. "


    "Hurry up!" With the permission of guard Zhang, the strong man quickly picked up the silver ingot and put it back into the box. He was so flustered that he didn''t find that there were two missing silver ingots.


    After all the boxes were sent to Chuang Tzu, the porter asked cautiously, "guard Zhang, why is there so much silver?"


    Guard Zhang said with no expression: "did I forget what I just told you so soon?"


    The porter rubbed his hands and said with a smile, "villain It''s just to ask without asking. "


    Zhang Huwei snorted, "where''s housekeeper Wang?"


    "Uncle, he''s gone shopping. I''m afraid he won''t come back until evening. Would you like to wait for him in Chuang Tzu?"


    "I have something to do. I can''t wait so long." Guard Zhang twisted his brows and thought for a while, then said, "go to warn those people later and tell them not to talk, or you will lose your head."


    The porter was startled by what he said, and nodded quickly, "don''t worry, these are the old people who have been used in our village for several years. But... "


    "But what?"


    The porter was embarrassed and said: "you suddenly pull so much silver here, and don''t say the reason, in case..." He pointed to the top and said, "it''s really hard for a villain to explain."


    "Don''t worry, no one will ask." Zhang Huwei''s words made the porter feel a little suspicious and said tentatively: "is it difficult to This silver is... "


    "Silence Zhang Baowei''s face changed and he stopped in a hurry. The porter quickly covered his mouth. Although he didn''t get a clear answer, he already understood that the silver was from the top.


    Zhang huweiping calmed his breath and said, "well, from now on, Chuang Tzu will thank the guests behind closed doors. No one is allowed to go in or out except me and the master. Listen clearly, it''s" no entry or exit. ".


    "Listen up." The porter nodded like a chicken pecking rice. "When my cousin comes back, I''ll tell him all about it. I won''t miss a word."


    "That''s good." After guard Zhang left, the porter went back to Zhuangzi and closed the door tightly.


    Guard Zhang and the porter thought that no one had heard their conversation, but they did not know that Hunter Jiang and his son had been hiding behind the stone lions. What they did not expect was that two ingots of silver rolled to their feet.


    Hunter Jiang didn''t know much, but he liked to go to teahouses to listen to books when he was free. After listening more, he knew something. For example, the imperial treasury kept 521 pieces of silver. For example, the bottom of the silver ingot was engraved with the word "Da Zhou Bao Ding".


    The theft of relief money has been a hot topic in Jinling. Now there is so much money in the national treasury, and the appearance of being furtive makes Hunter Jiang suspect. As soon as he returns to the city, he immediately reports to the Ministry of punishment.After a long search for the lost silver, several adults in the hall would not let it go. The Minister of Dali Temple personally led people to search according to the address provided by hunter Jiang. In addition, the censor Zuo Du went to Jingzhao mansion, where all the house deeds of Jinling were recorded, so as to find out the owner of the manor.


    "Do you remember that guard Zhang?"


    Hunter Jiang shook his head and said, "I''m afraid they''ll find me. I didn''t dare to look around, but I remember his voice. As long as I can hear his voice, I can recognize it."


    This is half a day''s work. The censor Zuo Du came back first. He didn''t look good. He whispered a few words in Yang Shangshu''s ear. Then he was surprised and said, "have you seen it carefully?"


    "It''s true." When he said these four words, the eyes of the censor Zuo Du passed over Yu Huai''s face. Although it was very subtle, Yu Huai still caught it, and his heart sank.


    "I see." Yang Shangshu nodded solemnly. After a while, the Minister of Dali temple also came back. With him, there were more than 40 black boxes of three feet square.


    As soon as he saw these black boxes, Hunter Jiang pointed out: "yes, yes, what villains see are these black boxes, which are full of 521 silver ingots."


    What happened next also confirmed what Hunter Jiang said. All the black boxes were opened. For a moment, the bright silver light lit up the whole court, which made people unable to open their eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C920

    "On the way here, I''ve already calculated the amount of money that has been stolen. It''s a pity that when we went there, there was no one there. I don''t know if we leaked the news ahead of time. We have to send a letter to arrest them so that we can find out."


    Yang Shangshu said in a deep voice: "no, I already know who the manor belongs to."


    "Who is it?" asked the Minister of Dali Temple curiously


    Yang Shangshu looked at the left censor beside him, and the latter said slowly: "Your Highness."


    Yuhuai! Yuhuai again!


    After the witness, the material evidence also points to Yu Huai. Was he really responsible for the case?


    For a moment, many people have the same question.


    Yu Huai himself was also shocked. He said, "I do have several manors outside the city, but I don''t know a housekeeper named Wang


    "But the title deed does say the name of his Highness the prince." Left all censor some helpless say, he also can''t believe at the beginning, took the title deed to turn over and over to see several times just dare to confirm.


    "The title deed is not much evidence. As long as you are willing to pay, you can transfer it to anyone''s name." Yu Heng interjected: "when did the manor transfer to the name of the prince, and who was the owner before that?"


    "It was half a year ago. The original owner was Lu Ping. He was a nobody, but his son, his highness, should have heard of him. His name was Wan San."


    "Of course." Yu Heng was a little surprised. There were many people who called him Wansan, but there was only one person he had heard of, that is, the richest man in Jinling.


    This man is a legend. He has only made his fortune for more than ten years, but he has made a lot of money. He has numerous industries under his name, and all of them have made a lot of money. It''s a miracle.


    "So Lu Ping''s house was given by Wansan?"


    "That''s not true. It''s Lu Ping''s ancestral home. It''s been handed down for generations. As for how to get to the name of the crown prince, I don''t know. The lower official has sent someone to pass it on. It should be here soon."


    By the time Lu Ping arrived, it was already dark. After a day''s trial, several chief judges were a little tired, but they still had to cheer up.


    Lu Ping simply explained how he lost his ancestral home. It turned out that Lu Ping was a gambler. He had money to gamble on, but he didn''t have money to gamble on. For this reason, he missed thirty-one business. The latter was furious and drove him out.


    Originally, there were ten thousand three constraints, but LV Ping bet well. Now, without the constraints, it would be fierce. It didn''t take long to gamble without any money left. Lu Ping''s ancestral home, which was a red eye loser, was also put on the stake, and he was delusional of turning over the book. As a result, he lost completely.


    As for how the house came under Yu Huai''s name, Lu Ping didn''t know. As for the gambling house he was talking about, it was closed two months ago. Now it''s empty and there''s no way to ask.


    Several chief judges discussed how to report the case. Apart from some questions about how the manor was transferred to Yu Huai''s name, the others were clear. The witness and material evidence all pointed to Yu Huai''s money for corruption and disaster relief


    But everyone knows that the last thing Dongfang Suo wants to hear is to make them make trouble.


    Yu huairan stood there with confused eyes. He didn''t seem to know how to defend himself. In fact, he didn''t say much for himself since he came in.


    After a long discussion, the three chief judges seemed to reach an agreement. Yang Shangshu coughed and said, "Your Highness king of Qi, Lin Tongling, if you don''t have any other questions, you can withdraw."


    Yu Heng raised his eyelids and said, "I have one more thing to ask."


    Although Yang Shangshu had some accidents, he said politely, "king of Qi, please help yourself."


    Yu Heng came to hunter Jiang slowly, looked down and said, "you said that as long as you hear that guard''s voice again, you can recognize it. Is that true?"


    "Of course," he said confidently


    To constant lips slightly curved, "if not recognize it?"


    "Certainly..." Without waiting for hunter Jiang to finish speaking, Yu Heng said, "that''s life."


    "This It''s not right It''s not... " Hunter Jiang didn''t expect that he would take his own life as soon as he opened his mouth.


    "There''s nothing wrong." Yu Heng said calmly, "if you wronged the prince, you should make amends by death." Then he looked at Yu Huai, "the prince, do you remember how many guards surnamed Zhang were in the mansion?"


    After pondering for a while, Yu Huai said uncertainly, "there should be four No, five. "


    Lin Mo frowned to himself. Yu Huai''s recent memory and reaction seem to be much worse. Before he changed, he could not even remember such simple things wrong.


    "Good." Yu Heng nodded and said to Yang Shangshu, "please send someone to the east palace to pass on these five guards and another 25 other guards. All of them will change into the same clothes so that he can identify them."


    After Yang Shangshu arranged the matter, Yu Heng''s eyes fell back on the uneasy Hunter Jiang and said coldly, "I''ll give you a chance. If the person you''re referring to is not Zhang, you can''t blame anyone."Hunter Jiang was scared to cry. He didn''t expect that he was kind enough to report the case and his own life. Unfortunately, it''s too late to regret now.


    As soon as the watch was over, the thirty guards stood in front of Hunter Jiang in line. Under the same clothes, their faces seemed to be the same.


    "I have something to store in Chuang Tzu. Ask some people to help me."


    Each of the guards repeated this sentence as required. Hunter Jiang was listening. It was about his life. He didn''t dare not take it seriously.


    When the 25th guard said this, Hunter Jiang looked a little bit, pointed to him and said, "say it again."


    The guard''s face changed slightly, but he said it again according to his request. After listening to it again, Hunter Jiang said excitedly: "it''s him, it''s him!"


    "Are you sure?" Yu Heng looks a little ugly.


    "It must be him!" Hunter Jiang said firmly.


    This time, not only Yu Heng, but everyone''s face is not good-looking. If they still have a trace of fantasy before identification, it is completely gone now.


    The man Jiang Hunter identified was not only Zhang, but also Zhang Yuan, Yu Huai''s most trusted confidant.


    Yu Heng kneaded his hands and said, "get out of here!"


    After Jiang''s father and son left, he came to Yu Huai with heavy steps and said in a painful voice, "don''t worry, Prince. No matter what, I will find out the evidence and return the prince''s innocence."


    To Huai astringent voice way: "all arrived this time, elder brother still willing to believe me?"


    "We are brothers. I don''t believe who you believe." Yu Heng wiped his face hard and said, "I believe big brother, it will be OK!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C921

    When Yu Heng stepped out of the punishment department, fine snowflakes were floating in the sky. Occasionally, they fell on his face, and there was a trace of cold. Wang Hu was surprised and said, "it''s almost March. How can it still snow?"


    Wang Bao tightened his collar and frowned: "it''s not. It''s warm during the day. It''s cold all of a sudden. Hell." After a pause, he seemed to think of something and said in a low voice: "I heard that when there is a great injustice in the world, the Lord will give a snow warning. Will this snow be For the prince? "


    Although his words were light, they still fell into Yu Heng''s ears. The latter stepped back and said, "when do you believe in this kind of strange things?"


    Wang Bao was a little uneasy when he stared at him. He said with a dry smile: "the villain just said it casually, and the prince was really wronged. Your highness knows that best."


    "Me?" Yu Heng picks an eyebrow and says in a cool voice, "what do I know?"


    Wang Bao was stunned by him and reminded him: "that day in Yizhuang, your highness..."


    "Shut up Yu Heng''s eyes suddenly became sharp, and he coldly gouged out Wang Bao and Wang Bao, "you''d better forget all about Yizhuang, otherwise don''t blame me for being a master who doesn''t care."


    Wang Hu was shivering when he saw him. He quickly grabbed Wang Bao, who still wanted to talk. "I must remember your Highness''s ha ha, and forget everything I shouldn''t remember."


    "That''s good." Yu Heng looks back with satisfaction and walks slowly in the street. No one knows what he is thinking, including Wang Hu brothers who have been with him for many years.


    After walking for a while, the wind and snow seemed to be more intensive. It was cold on the face and made people get goose bumps. There was a long way from the Ministry of punishment to king Qi''s residence. For some reason, Yu Heng didn''t want to get on the carriage. He walked slowly in the open street full of cold wind, as if he didn''t feel cold.


    When passing through an alley, a shadow suddenly blocked in front of them. They were startled. They thought there was an assassin. Just as he was about to draw his sword, the man began to shout: "please, have a meal. I haven''t eaten for several days, please."


    "We have nothing to eat. Get out of the way." Wang Hu came forward to drive away, but the beggar was very persistent and wanted to beg all the time. It seemed that he was really hungry.


    Yu Heng motioned Wang Hu to step back and looked at the dishevelled beggar in front of him with the light of the wind lamp, "very hungry?"


    On hearing this, the beggar nodded desperately, "since the day before yesterday, I haven''t eaten anything. I''ll give you anything to eat. I''ll remember your kindness."


    Yu Heng stared at him for a while and said, "take him back to the house."


    Hearing this, Wang Hu, including the beggar, were stunned. He didn''t understand why Yu Heng had a sudden impulse to take a beggar back to his house. Even if he really sympathized with him, he would give him a few coppers or silver coins.


    "Why, no?" Yu Heng''s words made the beggar come back and nodded, "of course, thank you Hesitation in his eyes flash away, so fast that people can not catch.


    Yu Heng nodded with satisfaction, "let''s go."


    The shadow of the three became four, while the carriage still followed, and the wheels rolled over the bluestone slabs


    When he arrived at king Qi''s residence, Yu Heng brushed away the snowflakes on his body and said to Wang Hu, "take him to the study and go to the kitchen to get some snacks."


    Wang Hulian said: "just take care of him, so as not to disturb your Highness''s peace."


    "Well, do as I say." Seeing Yu Heng''s insistence, Wang Hu had to take the silly looking beggar to his study. After repeatedly telling him not to move the things inside, he went to the kitchen.


    Wang Hu brought a few dishes of snacks. Although they were cold, they were all delicate and tight. The beggar saw that his eyes were shining, so he quickly took them to eat. Before swallowing them, he tried his best to put them in his mouth. Wang Hu couldn''t laugh or cry. "Eat slowly, don''t choke. No one will rob you."


    "Yes, yes." The beggar answered vaguely, but his hand didn''t slow down. After a while, the dish was half empty, just like a starving ghost reincarnated.


    The beggar, who was eating happily, suddenly froze there. His eyes turned straight up and his neck stretched straight. It was obvious that he choked. Wang Hu had expected this, so he poured a glass of water and handed it to him. The latter quickly took it and drank it. Then he swallowed the cake in his throat and let out a long sigh of relief.


    "Squeak." Yu Heng comes in with a chill, followed by Wang Bao. He doesn''t speak either. After sitting down, he supports himself with his hands and looks at the beggar on the other side and eats.


    "Burp!" After eating the last snack, the beggar belched, caressed his belly contentedly and said, "thank you for your food. I haven''t been so full for a long time."


    "Really?" Yu Heng slowly turns the green jade finger in his hand and looks like a smile on his face.


    The beggar was stunned for a moment, and immediately squeezed out a pair of flattering smile, "of course, sir, you are really a Bodhisattva''s heart. I haven''t met you so kind-hearted since I have been begging for so many years." After a pause, he said, "I don''t know your name. When I go back, I will burn incense and pray every day."


    "Do you have money to buy Incense?" Wang Bao saidThe beggar said with a smile, "if you are sincere, you don''t have to burn incense."


    Yu Heng smiles and stares at him: "my identity, didn''t you know it early?"


    The beggar looked at him in surprise, "how do you know? When I came in just now, there was a plaque on the door, but I can''t read. Please give it to me. "


    Yu Heng did not answer his question. Instead, he said, "I''m quite literate. Have you ever read a book?"


    Wang Hu and Wang Hu look at each other. They both see doubts in each other''s eyes. They don''t understand why Yu Heng has the leisure to chat with a beggar for so long.


    The beggar''s face turned white. Fortunately, his face was black, but he couldn''t see it. He must have said, "I''m joking. I''m a humble person. How can I afford to read books, but sometimes I squat in the corner of the teahouse and hear Mr. Shu say a few words." Then he said, "if you don''t have anything else to do, the villain will leave."


    Yu Heng picked his eyebrows and said, "don''t you have something to say to me? Why don''t you leave without saying it?"


    This time, the beggar looked at Yu Heng''s eyes a little more vigilant, "the villain doesn''t understand the meaning of the master."


    Yu Heng leaned forward and looked at him with a deep smile. "In this room, you know best. How can you not know. "He dusted his robes and said in a cool voice," it''s not a good habit to pretend to be confused and understand. "


    "Villains really don''t understand." When he said this, the beggar''s foot moved out a little.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C922

    "Villains really don''t understand." When he said this, the beggar''s foot slightly moved out, and his eyes glanced at the door from time to time.


    Yu Heng saw these subtle movements in his eyes, and the smile that had been hanging on his face finally cooled down. "It seems that you want me to make it clear, OK, I''ll talk to you well. Li Wuzuo said that he had been blocked by a beggar in the street. He threatened the life of his whole family and forced him to insist that the dozen servants had committed suicide. The beggar It should be you. "


    The beggar''s hands trembled slightly, and he managed to pull out a smile that was not much better than crying. "I really don''t know what my uncle is talking about, and I don''t know Li Wuzuo, let alone..."


    "You know that!" Yu hengleng interrupted him, "you really disguise very well, but it''s not enough to hide my eyes." He put down the Crystal Paperweight he had been playing in his hand, walked to the restless beggar, and said slowly: "since the first time I saw you, you have been trying to play a beggar. In fact, you do play well, but some things can''t be played, such as your hands."


    "Hands?" The beggar looked at his hand in surprise and didn''t understand what was wrong.


    "Beggars make a living by begging, but they can''t get it every time. So they go around looking for the leftovers of others. It''s perfectly normal for them to be looked down upon and snatch food from dogs. So their hands are more or less injured. But if you look at your hands, there are some ashes, but there are no scars at all, and even signs of maintenance, I can conclude that you are not a beggar at all. "


    "If you are not a beggar, but you stop me begging in the middle of the night, there is only one possibility..." Yu Heng leaned over and said in his ear: "your goal is not food, but me!"


    The beggar definitely looks at Yu Heng and tries to find some trace of uncertainty or temptation in his eyes. Unfortunately, he doesn''t find it. He really sees through himself


    For a long time, the beggar took a deep breath, got up and bowed to him with a long bow, "king Qi''s wise eyes are like a torch. He has a good insight. I admire him!"


    Yu Heng''s lips curved slightly, which aroused a faint smile, "finally willing to admit it?"


    "It''s a villain who is clever enough to teach his highness. Please forgive me." Beggars are just as straightforward as they can be.


    Yu Heng went back to his chair, looked at him and said, "come on, who are you and why do you want to do this?"


    "The villain''s surname is Zheng, ranking third, so they are all called villain Zheng San. As for why..." With a smile, Zheng San replied, "nature is for your highness. Doesn''t your highness want to go further?"


    Yu Heng''s eyelids jumped slightly. He took the tea from Wang Hu and drank it slowly. When he got to half of it, he just raised his eyes. His eyes were like a sword, passing through the dense tea fog, and fell on Zheng San. "You are so brave, even the prince of the Dynasty dares to harm."


    "Now the so-called Prince is just the result of your Majesty''s wishful thinking. His highness is much better than the prince in terms of age, seniority and birth. Because his majesty is partial, he missed the position of the east palace."


    "That''s why you''re holding me up?" Yu Heng''s face is hidden behind the tea mist, looking a little fuzzy.


    "It''s not up to us and other nobody to intervene in the family affairs of the emperor, but the prince has half of the blood of the foreign race, and the concubines. Once Dazhou falls into the hands of their mother and son, I''m afraid it will be difficult to keep the foundation."


    "Nobody?" Yu Heng looked at the clear and green tea soup in the tea bowl and said with a low smile, "they all put the prince in prison. They are called pawns and modest."


    Zheng Sany said with a straight face: "without modesty, we are the pawns sent by your highness. Now we are, and we will be."


    Yu hengtan went to watch out for the drops on his robe and said in a cool voice, "why do you want to help me?" Without waiting for Zheng Sanyan''s words, he said, "don''t be righteous. I still know the truth that you can''t get up early without profit."


    Zheng San frowned slightly. From just now on, Yu Heng didn''t play cards according to reason. It really made him a little difficult to answer. But when it comes to this, it''s boring to hide and tuck in any more. Besides, if you don''t tell the truth, Yu Heng can''t bluff. Thinking of this, he gritted his teeth and said, "to tell you the truth, your highness, we are from Huanlang Pavilion."


    Wang Hu frowned slightly and said in Yu Heng''s ear, "villains have heard of Huanlang Pavilion. It''s said that it''s a special disaster relief for people. It''s quite famous, but they are very mysterious. Few people know about them."


    "The purpose of huanlanglou has always been to take people''s money and eliminate disasters with others. This is true of peddlers and pawns, as well as of high-ranking officials and dignitaries."


    Yu Hengliang said in a voice: "so, someone bought the crown prince''s position with money? Who is it? "


    "This matter was explained by the Lord himself. As for who entrusted it, I don''t know who the villain is, but..." Zheng San burst out laughing, "isn''t that what your highness wants?"


    Yu Heng moved in his heart and said calmly, "what do you mean?"


    "Li Wuzuo told his highness about the death of the officers and gave them back the weapons, but his highness threw them into the well to destroy the most favorable evidence for the prince. In addition to the previous identification in the court, your highness seems to help the prince, but in fact It''s about taking the crown prince''s money for corruption and disaster relief. "Yu Heng''s face changed and his breath was slightly short. "How do you know?"


    "Huanlang pavilion has its own way to get a foothold in the world. It''s not unusual to know these things." Zheng San said lightly, and then said: "the most important thing is that we stand on the same road with your highness. We are both prosperous and we are both damaged."


    Yu Heng''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Are you threatening me?"


    "How dare you." Zheng San leaned over and said, "the villain just told his Highness the truth. His highness is so smart, I believe he will make the most correct decision."


    Yu Heng was silent for a moment and said, "I want to see your Lord."


    "The Lord will meet you, but not now." With that, Zheng San changed his mind and said, "now the prince is in the name of corruption. I believe the third division will report to the Palace tomorrow morning."


    Yu Heng glanced at him and said in a cold voice: "my father and the emperor have always taken good care of the prince. Even if he is really guilty, he will not easily be deposed."


    "So, your highness, think about it carefully, and at the same time If you want to attract more people, one person will speak lightly, and others will speak seriously. Even if he is the son of heaven, he can''t ignore the opinions of Manchu ministers, do you think? "


    "It''s true that when you stand and talk, you don''t have a pain in your back. Man Chao is civil and military Is it so easy to draw on? A joke Yu Heng sneered, but Zheng San was not angry. He said with a smile, "Your Highness, don''t worry too much. I will help you with all my strength." Then he arched his hand and said, "goodbye, villain!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C923

    In his shadow into the dark, Wang Hu whispered: "villain to follow him."


    Yu Heng raised his hand to stop him. His eyes were heavy. What''s more, the dark night outside said, "no, someone will follow you naturally!"


    Wang Hu and Wang Bao are full of doubts. Will someone follow? Did your highness arrange someone else besides them?


    Although he was very curious, Yu Heng didn''t say it and they didn''t dare to ask more. After all, what happened tonight was so strange that a fake beggar didn''t say it and pulled out of Huanlang Pavilion.


    I thought the snow was just a whim of God, and it would stop soon. Unexpectedly, it had been snowing for three days, which made the weather just in spring come back to the cold winter and shiver.


    On the second day of March, it finally cleared up, and there was a thick layer of snow on the ground. Several eunuchs with brooms swept the snow in front of Chengde hall. Seeing Yu Heng coming from a distance, they knelt down to salute.


    When Yu Heng stepped into the East warm Pavilion, he used to burn a charcoal pot, but it was not too hot. The Silver Charcoal only showed a little red light. It was obvious that it had been burning for a long time.


    Yu Heng took the iron tongs and put a few pieces of Silver Charcoal in the charcoal basket beside him. The remaining sparks suddenly came up with joy. Soon, they were red, making the room warm as spring.


    "Squeak Two doors of ancient coin pattern lattice were pushed open. Dongfangsu came in, and Yu Heng quickly came forward to help him. As soon as he touched his hand, he felt very cold and said, "where''s my father? Is it cold here?"


    "It''s rare to have a fine day today, but the royal garden has gone." Dongfang looks in good spirits.


    "It''s cold recently. Father, be careful." After holding him to sit down, Yu Heng took the tea poured by the internal supervisor and handed it to him. He said respectfully, "father, take a sip of tea to warm your body."


    Dongfang Suo took a sip in his hand and said, "do you know why I asked you to come today?"


    Yu Heng''s eyes moved slightly. "My son heard that the three adults had reported the prince''s case to his father. It must have something to do with it."


    "Not bad." Dongfang Su put down his tea cup, coughed a few times and said, "you were there on the day of the third division''s joint trial. You know the course of the case best, but I don''t need to repeat it. I want to know, is there a turning point for the prince''s case?"


    Yu Heng said with a heavy face: "I''m afraid it''s very difficult to be frank. After all, the human evidence and material evidence are there."


    Dongfang Su looked at him and said faintly, "I heard that the witness is still you?"


    Yu Heng knelt down in a hurry and said with fear: "my son should die. Please punish him."


    Dongfang Su''s eyes turned on his face and waved, "I don''t blame you. Get up and talk."


    Yu Heng Xie en got up and said with a low eyebrow: "at that time, I thought that Jiang''s confession was suspicious, and there were too many coincidences, so I wanted to try him. Unexpectedly, he suddenly heard Zhang Yuan''s voice, but he hurt the prince. Whenever I think about it, I feel very guilty."


    Dongfang Su''s finger knocked "Dudu" on the tea table and said in a cool voice, "in this way, is Jiang''s confession true?"


    "I believe the prince, he will not do such a thing. Someone must have framed him, but those people are clever and can''t find out for a while." Speaking of this, Yu Heng said in a hurry: "my son is stepping up the investigation. Please give me some more time."


    Dongfang Su sighed, "of course I will, but some people don''t agree."


    Yu Heng said tentatively, "does Father Huang mean Chen Zhitong, the magistrate of Jinan?"


    "That''s right. He wrote a book a day, urging me to conclude the case." Mentioning this person, Dongfang Suo''s brow tightened, which was obviously not lazy.


    It''s also normal to think about it. Who would be lazy to see a minister who urges him to deal with his son all day long.


    "Why don''t you let your children''s ministers persuade him?"


    "No more." Dongfang Su waved and said impatiently, "if he had been advised, it would not have been like this."


    Chen Zhitong is stubborn. As long as it''s something he thinks, ten cows can''t be pulled back, and he doesn''t know how to be human, which offends many people. However, he is a clean and honest official who is dedicated to serving the people. It is precisely because Dongfang Su knows this that he will always give in to him.


    Seeing him saying this, Yu Heng could not say anything more. He stood aside with his hands down. The light came in through the thin window paper and pulled out a long shadow behind him.


    "I heard that you have been to Yizhuang. What did you find?"


    "Yes, I went to see if there was any doubt after reporting to my father and queen that day, but I didn''t."


    Dongfang Su''s cheek twitched slightly and nodded: "I have a heart. In your opinion, who would harm the prince so deliberately?"


    Yu Heng pondered: "Er Chen has been thinking about this problem these days. Er Chen doubts It''s a remnant of the Wei family. "


    Dongfang Su took a deep look at him and said, "I understand. Step back."


    "About the prince..."


    "I''ll send someone to check it, so leave it alone."


    "Yes, I''ll leave." Yu Heng arched out of the warm Pavilion, looking at the closed vermilion gate, Dongfang Su''s face suddenly cooled down, and slowly squeezed out two words, "rebellious son!"Before his voice fell, Dongfang Su suddenly coughed. This time, he coughed very badly. He was shaking, his face was flushed, and the sweat on his forehead came out layer by layer.


    Zhang Jin quickly stroked his back, "don''t be angry, your majesty."


    Dongfang Su stopped coughing and gasped: "you haven''t cared about me yet, but that rebellious son tried every means to murder my brothers. I I really misunderstood him. Cough... "


    Zhang Jin advised: "Your Majesty, calm down, your highness I don''t think so. "


    "Not necessarily?" Dongfang Su stares at Zhang Jin coldly, "do you believe that?"


    Zhang Jin was silent. After a while, he sighed, "I didn''t expect your highness to be like that."


    "I don''t know. As you saw just now, I gave him opportunities again and again, but he was full of nonsense and refused to say a word of truth. I..." Dongfang Su thumped the armrest heavily and said in a painful voice, "I''m really wrong about him."


    "if linmer wasn''t aware of his intentions in the three Department''s joint trial, he would be kept in the dark and thought he wanted to help." At this point, Dongfang Su can''t help sneering, "I really think I have a good son, very good!"


    Zhang Jin shook his head again and again, "your highness and the prince have always been harmonious and friendly. Who would have thought that he would drop stones on the prince in the name of investigating the case."


    Dongfang Su points to the memorial on the table in disgust, urging him to conclude the case as soon as possible. "This pile of things also has his credit."


    Zhang Jin looked shocked and said tentatively, "Your Majesty means Your highness is secretly wooing you adults? "


    Dongfang Su sneered, "he has been in and out of the courtiers'' palaces frequently these days. He thinks he is hidden, but he doesn''t know that all the people of Shenji camp have been staring at him."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C924

    Zhang Jin sighed again. After a while, he said, "since your majesty already knows everything, why don''t you order your highness to stop? So that he won''t be wrong again and again. "


    "Although I know that he has a bad heart, I can''t prove that Yu Huai was framed. Moreover, I haven''t found out the identity of the person who helped him."


    Zhang Jin''s eyelids jumped slightly. "Your Majesty means Does your highness have any help


    "Since he covets the crown prince''s position and wants to be replaced by Huai, the theft of the relief bank, the suicide of the bailiff and even the present Hunter Jiang are a well planned chain game. He can''t do it alone, and he was not in Jinling when the relief bank was stolen."


    "So it is." Zhang chin Shen nodded and asked, "Shenji camp is all over the world. Can''t you find out?"


    Mentioning this matter, Dongfang Suwei frowned and said in a deep voice, "that man is very hidden. Lin Mo has been checking for several days and has no clue. Before that, I don''t want to scare the snake. I''ll remember it." These last words are for Zhang Jin.


    Zhang Jin said: "don''t worry, your majesty. I will keep my mouth shut."


    Besides, Yu Heng didn''t leave the palace immediately after he left Chengde hall. Instead, he went to Changxin hall to say hello. Seeing him coming, Shen Xijun was very happy. He said a lot of considerate words and left him for lunch.


    After the meal, Yu Heng takes the tea from the palace and gargles his mouth. He accidentally sees the clay puppets on the table. They are two children playing. The workmanship is so rough that it seems to be made by hand. There is no sense of delicacy in the palace utensils. One of the children''s hands is broken.


    Shen Xijun followed his eyes and said with a smile, "do you look familiar?"


    "Well, I seem to have seen it somewhere, but I can''t remember it all at once."


    Shen Xijun said with a smile: "this is what you made for the prince when you were 12 years old. The princess kept it all the time. When the former son took it out to tidy up, he accidentally broke one of his hands. It''s a pity that he brought it to our palace and asked you if you could make it up."


    To constant Mou Guang a Shan, "aunt really say so?"


    Shen Xijun jokingly said, "it''s natural. The empress can still cheat you. Why don''t you want to?"


    "Of course not. It''s just that the clay puppet is so ugly. If you don''t mend it, I''ll ask the craftsman to make a more beautiful one for my aunt."


    "What do you mean by that? It doesn''t matter whether the clay puppet is ugly or not. What matters is the heart that melts in the clay puppet. No matter how good and exquisite it is, it can''t be replaced by others." After a meal, Shen Xijun said unhappily, "if you really don''t want to make up for it, forget it. When the palace doesn''t say anything."


    "Son Chen doesn''t mean that. Don''t be angry, mother." Seeing that Shen Xijun didn''t care, Yu Heng said, "my son''s minister will take it back immediately to make it up completely. If the mother feels that one hand is not enough, she will add more."


    Shen Xijun was so embarrassed by him that he said with a smile, "it''s not spiders. There are so many hands."


    Yu Heng took the tea and handed it to him. "It''s good for the empress to smile. Just now, it was the son''s minister who said something wrong. The empress has a large number of adults. Don''t be angry with the son''s minister."


    Shen Xijun stared at him and sighed: "the queen mother is not really angry. She just doesn''t want you to forget the brotherhood. You have only one brother, and he has only one brother."


    "My son''s Ministers must remember the mother''s instruction!" Yu Heng handed the tea forward again. This time, Shen Xijun took the tea and took a sip. He was forgiving what happened just now.


    After a few words, Shen Xijun turned the topic to Yu Huai, who was forbidden to walk in the east palace. "I heard that the case of the crown prince is very difficult?"


    "It''s a little bit of trouble. Now the human evidence and material evidence are not good for the prince." Seeing that Shen Xijun was worried, Yu Heng said with relief: "mother, don''t worry. My son will find evidence to prove the prince''s innocence."


    "That''s good." Shen Xijun nodded happily. After sitting together again, Yu Heng got up and said goodbye. Until he got on the carriage waiting outside the Palace door, Yu Heng just sank his face.


    Wang Hu also got on the car and saw that Yu Heng''s face was wrong. He whispered, "Your Highness, what''s the matter?"


    Yu Heng looked down at the clay puppet in his hand and said in a cold voice: "Mu Shi is really terrible. She didn''t even see her face, so she noticed my mind."


    Wang Hu turned pale and said in a trembling voice: "this How is that possible? "


    Yu Hengyang raised the clay doll in his hand. "This is the doll I made for the prince when I was 12 years old. I kept it in the Yilan hall. Just yesterday, she asked her mother to give it to me, saying that I should mend my broken hand. Do you know what this means?"


    Wang Hu shook his head blankly, "I don''t know."


    "This clay puppet is both a reminder and a warning. It reminds me not to forget the friendship I grew up with the prince, a warning I don''t want to covet the crown prince. "


    Wang Hu was flustered by what he said, "that So what now? "


    Yu Heng clenched the clay doll tightly and said word by word: "since I have chosen this road, I will not step back!"


    "But the concubine already knows. If she tells her majesty about it, your highness will be in danger. How about..." In the middle of the speech, Wang Hu felt two sharp eyes falling on his face, which made him tremble and quickly swallow the words that had already reached his mouth.Yu Heng said with a gloomy face: "in this case, I don''t want to hear it again."


    Wang Hu busily agreed. After a while, Yu Heng''s words came to his ears, "after night, light a light at the back door."


    "Yes." After that night, Zheng San came again and agreed that if Yu Heng wanted to find him, he would light a lamp at the back door.


    At three o''clock, Zheng San quietly appeared in the study. After learning Yu Heng''s intention to call him over, he said dissatisfied: "it''s only a few days, but it''s noticed. Your highness is too careless."


    Yu Heng is mending the mud puppet. When he heard this, he raised his head and said impolitely, "I asked you to think of a way. If you only know how to talk nonsense, you can go."


    Zheng San was embarrassed when he said, "villain doesn''t mean that. Now this situation is really troublesome."


    Yu Heng said calmly: "what you are good at is to solve problems for others? It''s going to come in handy at the moment. "


    "That''s right, but it takes time to prepare, let alone such a big thing." Zheng San hesitated for a moment and said, "how long does it take for your concubine?"


    Yu Heng took a towel to wipe the mud on his hand and thought, "maybe it can last five or six days, no matter how long it is."


    Zheng San gritted his teeth and said, "I understand. I''ll go back to discuss with the cabinet leader immediately and give your highness a reply tomorrow."


    "Wrong." Yu Heng''s words stunned Zheng Sanyi and asked subconsciously, "what''s wrong?"


    Yu Heng gets up and walks up to Zheng San. He is not tall, but gives Zheng San a strong sense of oppression. He even feels difficult to breathe. "Tomorrow, you will give me a plan, not an answer!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C925

    Zheng San hard to swallow saliva, "such a big thing, villain can''t do the Lord, villain can only pass his Highness''s request to the Lord, see if the Lord agrees."


    Yu Heng bowed his head slightly and said in his ear: "tell you, Lord, if something happens to me, you will never have a good life in Huanlang Pavilion."


    "I understand." Zheng San''s face was pale. Before tonight, he didn''t pay much attention to his royal highness, the king of Qi. He thought he was just a chess piece. Now he found that he underestimated it. This chess piece would turn away from the guest at any time. It was very dangerous. He had to remind the Lord.


    "All right, go back." After a meal, Yu Heng added: "be careful, your concubine has the right to transfer Shenji camp. Maybe she has sent someone to watch my house."


    "Don''t worry, your highness. They won''t find me." Zheng San said with confidence.


    Yu Heng''s eyes flashed slightly and nodded: "that''s good. Let''s go."


    After Zheng San left, he called Wang Hu and gave a low order. The latter was surprised, but didn''t say anything. He nodded and left the study.


    After touching a pillar of incense, Wang Hu reappeared in his study. His face was not good-looking. He arched his hand to Yu Heng, who was half squatting in the charcoal basin to dry the clay. He said, "I didn''t follow you, your highness."


    To Heng Xuan a Xuan eyebrow, way: "even you also can''t keep up?"


    Wang Hu''s face turned red. "Zheng San''s lightness skill is excellent. Coupled with his strange body method, the villain was thrown away after only two miles."


    The new arm of clay puppet is almost dry, and it is integrated with the original body. There is no trace of continuity.


    Yu Heng straightened up with satisfaction, put the clay puppet on the table, took the handkerchief beside him, swab his hand and said, "your body can almost reach the top 20 in Shenji camp, even you can''t keep up. Zheng San really has some abilities."


    Wang hu wants to talk and stops. Yu Heng glances at him and says faintly, "if you have something to say, just say it."


    "Your Highness, is Shenji camp really after us?"


    "Why, afraid?"


    Wang Hulian said quickly: "villains have a rotten life. There''s nothing to be afraid of. They''re just afraid that they''ll ruin your Highness''s important affairs."


    Yu Heng said with a smile, "I''m not here for a few months. I''m not good at other skills. My mouth is more and more sharp." After a pause, he said: "don''t worry, the people of Shenji camp can''t be broken. On the contrary I''m going to lend them something. "


    Wang Hu heard confused "villain does not understand."


    "When the time comes, it will be clear." Said, to constant to see a burning is prosperous charcoal basin, "to put out the charcoal, tomorrow can also use."


    Wang Hu said with a smile: "the snow is melting outside. The dripping water is turning into ice. Let the charcoal pot burn. It doesn''t use much charcoal. I heard the housekeeper say that there is still plenty of charcoal in the house, which is enough for next year."


    "Use a little here and a little there. It''s a lot of waste. I''m not cold either." Yu Heng youyou said, and his eyes fell on the dark window. He didn''t know what he was thinking. For a long time, he said: "my father is not in good health. He needs charcoal day and night. You ask the housekeeper to pick out some baskets of good silver charcoal and send them tomorrow morning. In addition, let him go to the warehouse and take out the three foot high red coral. I can use it


    "Yes." As Wang Hu left, the study became silent, only Huohuo''s wind howled outside, just like a wild boar.


    The next morning, Yu Heng stepped on the wet ground to Yilan hall. Mu Qianxue was still washing. He was taken to dongnuange to wait.


    When the tea is changed to the third cup, there is a ring of admiration outside. Yu Heng gets up and waits. Not surprisingly, mu Qianxue comes in with the cold wind.


    "Yu Heng, please send greetings to my aunt. My aunt is blessed."


    "No gift." Mu Qianxue helped him up, Wen Yan said: "come here so early, have you eaten too early?"


    "I came out in a hurry and forgot to use it." Yu Heng answered truthfully.


    "Then use it with my palace." Mu Qianxue takes Yu Heng''s hand and sits down. Soon, some palace people bring him breakfast. It''s very simple: Pumpkin millet porridge and four dishes of vegetables.


    Mu Qianxue personally served a bowl of pumpkin millet porridge to Heng, "the plan of the day is in the morning, this breakfast is also the most important, eat more."


    "Thank you, aunt." Yu Heng took it respectfully, scooped a mouthful, and then praised: "the cooks in my house often make pumpkin millet porridge, but they can''t make the taste of my aunt."


    Mu Qianxue said with a smile: "it''s just a bowl of porridge. What''s the difference? If you really like it, you can come back more, and it''s not bad for you."


    "Thank you, aunt." After eating prematurely, mu Qianxue just asked about his intention. Yu Heng quickly took the brocade box from Wang Hu''s hand and handed it up respectfully, "please have a look."


    Mu Qianxue''s eyes moved slightly. She had already guessed a few points. It''s not natural to open them. They are two little mud puppets. She held them in her hand and her smile faded gradually. "I didn''t expect that they would be repaired so soon."


    "My aunt has always regarded these two clay dolls as treasures. How dare Yu Heng delay it? She is afraid that the repair will not be good. She will live up to her aunt''s expectation. Fortunately, she can live well."


    Mu Qianxue fingered the place where the clay puppet was connected, "well, it''s really good. There''s no gap at all, but..." She raised her bright eyes and fell on Yu Heng''s face. She said, "if the inside is not mended, even if the surface is intact, it will be broken again soon, and it will be damaged more thoroughly. There is no room for repair."Yu Heng got up and looked more respectful. "Please rest assured, aunt. I''ve mended it, and it won''t fall off."


    Mu Qianxue looked at him and nodded: "that''s good. Yu Huai respects you all the time. Yu Jin is no longer here. I don''t want you two to have any more accidents."


    "I understand." After a pause, Yu Heng said: "although the evidence is not good for the prince, please rest assured that as long as I have a breath, I will wash away the injustice for the prince and not let anyone wronged him."


    "Good." Muqianxue happily said: "with your words, I will be relieved."


    Yu Heng breathed a sigh of relief and said, "in addition to the two clay dolls, I also brought something to my aunt."


    Mu Qianxue said with great interest: "Oh, what is it?"


    Yu Heng gives Wang Hu a wink, and the latter knowingly goes out. After a while, he brings in a red coral, which is more than three feet in size and is about to drop. The red coral is like a lush fire tree. At the bottom is a cloisonne flowerpot decorated with golden patterns, which is not only exquisite but also brilliant against the red coral.


    Mu Qianxue doesn''t like to be fussy, so this Dongnuan Pavilion is mainly clean and refreshing. It''s not like the residence of a noble concubine. Now when the coral bonsai moves in, it''s immediately bright and adds a bright and luxurious atmosphere to this place.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C926

    Mu Qianxue stroked the bright red coral branches and praised them: "we have seen a lot of coral bonsai in our palace, but it''s the first time to see such a large and beautiful color. Where do you get it from?"


    Yu Heng said respectfully: "a while ago, I met a businessman who claimed to be from a distant country in the sea. This coral was picked from the deep sea, which is rare in the world. I know my aunt likes coral, so I bought it for her


    "I see." Mu Qianxue said with a smile: "I have a heart. I like it very much, but don''t spend any more money in the future." Rare is precious. This coral is so rare that it must be valuable.


    Yu Heng quietly breathed a sigh of relief and said, "as long as my aunt likes it, no matter how expensive it is, it''s worth it."


    "Glib." Mu Qianxue scolded with a smile. She pulled Yu Heng''s hand and said, "although coral is good, it''s just something outside the body. It''s dispensable. For this palace, the most important thing is to have a neat and harmonious family. Do you understand?"


    Under her gaze, Yu Heng said word by word: "I understand my aunt''s painstaking efforts, and I''m sure I won''t be negative."


    "That''s good." Mu Qianxue nodded and said a few more words. Yu Heng got up and said goodbye. Looking at his figure, Xia Yue said in a soft voice: "Your Highness knows how to rein in the precipice. He didn''t waste his master''s efforts."


    Mu Qianxue said: "it''s better to be like this."


    In a daze, Xia Yue said tentatively, "does the master feel that his highness Is there any disagreement? "


    "I can''t tell. Let''s watch it first." Mu Qianxue''s eyebrows are slightly frowning. I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    In the next few days, because of the Yu Huai case, the ministers in the central court were divided into two groups. One group thinks that the evidence of the crime is conclusive and demands that the crown prince be deposed immediately in order to uphold the law and discipline; the other group thinks that the case is still suspicious and should continue to be investigated. Every time they go to the court, they are quarreling with each other.


    Just when dongfangsu was in dire straits, people from Jinan and ningzhou came to Beijing to sue the imperial edict. Yu Heng was afraid that they would make trouble. As soon as he got the news, he immediately went out of the city to stop them and persuade them to go back. However, most of these people had relatives who died in the disaster, so they would not give up. Once and twice, there was a conflict between the two sides, and Yu Heng was afraid that the matter would be serious, so he kept blocking the guard The use of force resulted in his own injury.


    After the initial anger passed, the charge of injuring the prince made those people uneasy. Fortunately, Yu Heng didn''t pursue it. He just asked them not to go to Beijing for the time being, waiting for news outside the city, and promised to give them justice.


    Under Yu Heng''s efforts, this matter finally managed to come down, but only one day later, another more serious matter happened.


    A thief broke into a deserted house at night and stole a lot of gold and silver. When he came out, he was caught and taken to the Yamen of Jingzhao mansion.


    It''s just a small matter. Even if there are a lot of gold and silver stolen, it''s not a big case. After all, there are many dignitaries and rich families in Jinling City.


    But among the things he stole, there was a jade plate, which involved a missing case. It had been hanging in Jingzhao mansion for more than a year, but it had not been broken. I never thought there would be a clue.


    After asking for the address of the house, Jingzhao Fu Yin suddenly turned pale. After a short time of thinking, he came to the Ministry of punishment overnight to see Yang Shangshu. Yang Shangshu was awakened in the middle of his sleep, and he was very unhappy. But when he learned that Jingzhao Fu Yin was coming, he was so excited that he couldn''t believe it Who is it? "


    "Zhang Yuan." There are two words that make Yang Shangshu sleepy.


    Yang Shangshu''s mind must be fixed by drinking tea, "do you want to search Zhangjia?"


    "Yes, since there is Miss Yin''s jade pendant in Zhang Yuan''s family, it must have something to do with her disappearance at that time. Besides, my Lord, you think that Zhang Yuan is just a guard. How can there be so much gold and silver? The prince can''t reward so much. I''m sure there must be something strange in it."


    After the last joint trial of the three departments, Zhang Yuan was taken to the prison of the Ministry of punishment because of the identification of Hunter Jiang, and the house was sealed by the Ministry of punishment. If you want to search the house, you must get the permission of the Ministry of punishment, which is why he came all night.


    Yang Shangshu frowned. Even if the official didn''t remind him, he thought of it, but it was because of it that he found it difficult. Now the prince is in danger. If he finds something bad in Zhang Yuan''s place, I''m afraid he won''t be able to keep his position in the East Palace.


    He didn''t want to abolish Yu Huai, and he knew that Dongfang Su always wanted to keep Yu Huai, so this matter became a hot potato. It was neither checking nor not checking.


    "My lord..." Seeing that Yang Shangshu had not spoken for a long time, Jingzhao''s official couldn''t help urging him.


    Yang Shangshu was about to speak when he went to the housekeeper''s ear and whispered a few words. The latter''s face changed slightly. After he signaled him to go down, he dropped his hand and said, "master, Mr. Yin is here."


    Yang Shangshu was surprised and said, "Yin Zhong?"


    "Yes." After getting the housekeeper''s affirmative reply, Yang Shangshu turned his eyes to Jingzhao Fu Yin, who was also surprised. The latter knew what he meant and quickly waved his hand and said, "it''s not the next official. The matter has not been found out. How can the next official tell Lord yin?"


    Yang Shangshu also thought that if he was able to be the official of Jingzhao, he would never be an impulsive person. "Who would that be?"Jingzhao Fu Yin thought about it carefully, and said: "only the master and a few yamen servants know about it. They are old people who have been working for many years. They will never reveal anything to the outside world without the orders of the official. Will they By coincidence? "


    Yang Shangshu looked at the figure striding outside and said helplessly, "it''s a coincidence. I''ll know soon."


    It was Yin Zhong who came. He came to Yang Shangshu and said, "it''s presumptuous to talk to him late at night. Please forgive me."


    "You''re welcome, censor Yin. Please take a seat." With that, Yang Shangshu said to the housekeeper, "go and make tea quickly."


    "No need." Yin Zhongyu breathlessly said: "I heard that there is a clue to the case of the little girl''s disappearance in Jingzhao mansion, but because it involves the eastern palace, it needs the presence of Shangshu. Is that right?"


    So it is!


    Yang Shangshu and Jingzhao Fu Yin looked at each other and said, "who did you listen to?"


    Yin zhonglue hesitated and took out a piece of folded paper from his sleeve. There was a long and narrow hole in the middle, "someone nailed it to the post in front of the lower official''s door."


    Yang Shangshu took it in his hand, and wrote a few lines on the paper, with traces left by a dagger in the middle. "Jingzhao mansion has the whereabouts of Lingyuan, but it''s related to the East Palace, so I dare not do anything rashly. If you want to find Lingyuan, please go to Shangshu mansion of the Ministry of punishment as soon as possible."


    Yang Shangshu is silent. It''s obvious that the person who wrote this anonymous letter is an insider. Who is it, master? Yacha? Or None of them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C927

    "Where is the little girl in the end? Why don''t you save her?" Yin Zhong asked anxiously.


    "Brother Yin, take it easy. We just have some clues now. We can''t be sure that Miss Yin is there." Zhou Tong''s consolation did not make Yin Zhongping calm down. Instead, it made him think of something and suddenly said, "I know. She''s locked up in the East Palace, so none of you dare to go."


    "Brother Yin, you misunderstood..." Without waiting for Zhou Tong to finish, Yin Zhong said in a loud voice, "if you don''t go, I''ll go. Even if you''re the prince, you can''t force a good woman to be captured." Then he strode out and Zhou Tong stopped him. "Brother Yin misunderstood that Lingyuan was not in the east palace."


    "Where is that?" In the face of Yin Zhong''s pressing question, Zhou Tong didn''t know how to answer. He looked at Yang Shangshu for help. The latter sighed and said to Zhou Tong, "go and bring the thief. Let''s go to Zhang''s house together."


    By this time, he was in a dilemma. If he didn''t, he would have to. Otherwise, Yin Zhong, who was eager to find his daughter, would never give up.


    Half an hour later, everyone came to the door of Zhang''s house. Yin Zhong finally knew what "it''s about the East Palace" meant. He was the first to rush into the dark house, shouting his daughter''s name and looking around with a lantern.


    "Go and light all the lights." With Yang Shangshu''s words, the lights are lit one by one, and the general appearance of the house can be seen. This is a house that enters the courtyard one by one, surrounded by three green tile houses. Because Zhang Yuan lives alone, there are few things in the house, which can be said to be clear at a glance.


    Under the guidance of the thieves, they found something in the East chamber where Zhang Yuan lived. Although they had prepared for it for a long time, when they saw it, Yang Shangshu was still shocked. Jade hairpins, enamel snuff bottles, pearl chains, Hotan seed jade bracelets and so on, each of them was worth more than 100 gold, not to mention the stacks of silver tickets and gold ingots. Rough calculation For a moment, these things are worth no less than ten thousand taels.


    "Ah Yin Zhong didn''t know when he came to the door and stared at Yang Shangshu''s Emerald hairpin. The next moment, he rushed in and grabbed it. After a careful look, he said excitedly: "yes, it''s this!"


    Yang Shangshu said tentatively, "is this hairpin Miss Yin''s?"


    "Yes Yin Zhong affirmed: "this is the ancestral hairpin. When xuan''er was 16 years old, her mother gave her the hairpin. Since then, she has been wearing it on her hair and has never taken it off. Xuan''er Xuaner, she must be here, she must be here


    However, no matter how Yin Zhong yelled, it was quiet all around, and there was no response. Yin Zhong refused to give up. He went around looking for his beloved daughter.


    In the end, he found it, but it was Yin Xuan Bodies!


    Looking at the corpse pulled out of the soil, Yin Zhong''s face was as pale as paper, and his lips were shaking. Although the corpse had rotted into white bones, his clothes and accessories were still there, and everything was consistent with what Yin Xuan was wearing when she disappeared. In addition, the jade hairpin and jade pendant that he found one after another must be Yin Xuan.


    For more than a year, Yin Zhong has always wanted to find his missing daughter, but he never thought that he would meet her in such a way that yin and yang are separated.


    "Xuan er Xuaner... " Yin Zhong let out a cry of sadness and threw himself on the frigid white bone in the moonlight, crying bitterly.


    Zhou Tong came to Yang Shangshu with a dignified face and said, "my Lord, I''m afraid miss Yin is not the only one buried here."


    Yang Shangshu''s cheek twitched violently, his face was very ugly, "what else?"


    Zhou Tong nodded deeply and led Yang Shangshu to Yin Xuan''s bone burial place. With the help of the wind lamp, you can see a white phalanx in the soil. Yin Xuan''s phalanx is complete in both hands and feet, and there is no shortage. So there is only one possibility, that is, there is a corpse buried in the pile of loess under their feet.


    It''s a matter of human life. Yang Shangshu immediately ordered the Yamcha to dig up the earth. As expected, he dug up the corpse again, and There was more than one. In the end, together with Yin Xuan, a total of four corpses were unearthed, which was a big surprise.


    Li Luozuo was called here all night. After his examination, these bodies were all women, aged between 15 and 20. As for the longest time of death, it has been three years. In the last few months, they were all killed by cutting off their neck bones. Judging from the technique, the murderer should be the same person.


    These four bones made Zhou Tong think of several missing cases that had been hanging in Jingzhao mansion. He sent files and the family members of the missing people to him overnight. After argument, they were the missing people in those cases.


    For a moment, the yard was full of heartbreaking crying. Before I found it, I still had a little bit of luck in my heart, but now it was completely destroyed.


    Yin Zhong raised his red eyes, gritted his teeth and said, "Zhang Yuan! Zhang Yuan killed them


    "Brother Yin, don''t worry. This case has not been found out yet. It may not be Zhang Yuan who did it..." Before Zhou Tong''s voice fell, Yin Zhong said in a fierce voice: "the bodies are all here. What else has not been found out." At this point, he sneered again and again, "I know. When you see the prince Zhang, you want to protect him."


    Zhou Tonglian said: "where does brother Yin want to go? If these four human lives are really caused by Zhang Yuan, I''ll be the first to let him go, but...""You are enough!" Yin Zhong could not help interrupting him. Then his eyes turned and fell on Yang Shang''s writing. He said in a cold voice, "Lord Shangshu is always fair and strict. I don''t want to do anything to shield the murderer."


    Yang Shangshu knew that he was forcing himself to declare his position, and he would not accept his words. He carefully considered and said, "I understand the mood of Yin Yushi, but this matter is very strange, so I can''t draw a conclusion easily."


    Yin Zhongtong, the lovelorn girl, said angrily, "after all, you want to shield Zhang Yuan just like Zhou Tong."


    Without waiting for Yang Shangshu to speak, he said, "since you all refuse to punish the murderers, I will go to see your majesty myself!" With that, he said to the families of the dead who were still weeping: "if you want to get justice for the dead and let them rest in peace, please go with me to sue the imperial court!"


    Those people stopped crying. After a short pause, they got up one after another and left with Yin Zhong. Zhou Tong was afraid that something might happen, so he quickly stepped forward to stop him. But where would Yin Zhong listen to him and walk away with people.


    "What now, my lord?" In the face of Zhou Tong''s anxious inquiry, Yang Shangshu sighed, "the wind and rain has come, it''s impossible to avoid it. Let''s go and have a look."


    Yin Zhong led the people all the way to Zhaoming palace. He was the censor of supervision. He brought so many people with him that he soon alerted Dongfang Su and ordered them to enter the palace.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C928

    In the Qiwang mansion, Yu Heng stands under the eaves to tease the parrot. Outside the eaves, the spring is sunny and the ground is beautiful.


    "Good luck, your highness! Good luck, your highness The two macaws were all trained. As soon as they saw Yu Heng''s Li Mi Li, they immediately opened their sharp beaks and called out.


    "It''s smart. I''ll reward you." Yu Heng smiles and hands his palms forward. The two parrots immediately peck their heads down. After a while, they peck all of them. When they are full, the two parrots begin to comb their gorgeous feathers with their mouths.


    "Your Highness! Your highness Wang Hu rushed over in a hurry, looked flustered and said, "something happened."


    Yu Heng clapped his hands and said calmly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Censor Yin led more than a dozen people to Zhaoming palace to sue the censor. The person they sued It''s Zhang Yuan. "


    "He?" Yu Heng picks an eyebrow and says in surprise, "isn''t he locked up in the prison of the Ministry of punishment? What else can he sue?"


    Wang Hu told the story of last night, and then said: "this matter has been spread all over the world, and it''s being discussed everywhere."


    Yu Heng returned to the warm Pavilion and sat down. He tapped his fingers on the table a few times. "What does Father Huang say?"


    "I don''t know yet, but I heard that this time, there are all human and material evidences, so I can''t escape, and..." Wang Hu lowered his voice and said, "Zhang Yuan is a member of the crown prince. Nine times out of ten, this incident will involve the crown prince."


    Yu Heng stares at the bright spring outside and says coldly: "it''s not in all likelihood, it''s certain!"


    Wang Hu said anxiously: "the crown prince himself has cheated on the money for corruption and disaster relief. Plus this, it''s worse."


    To Heng Heng he one eye, light way: "how, so not good?"


    Wang Bao recognized that he was not in a good mood and quickly winked at Wang Hu. The latter also realized that he had said something wrong and said in a hurry: "that''s not the meaning of humble duty, it''s just It''s just He was not good at words, and he didn''t know how to say it when he was worried. He was so worried that he was sweating.


    "All right." Yu Heng interrupted and said coldly: "after you''ve been following me for some years, forget this time. Remember who is your master. I don''t want to have" but those girls... " In the middle of the story, Wang Bao suddenly understood something and blurted out: "they are dealing with the prince?"


    "It''s not stupid at all. Look, this will be the last straw to crush the prince." Yu Heng''s lips are slightly curved, evoking a cold smile that is incompatible with the sunshine outside the window.


    Wang Hu bowed his head and thought for a while, then said tentatively, "is it Huanlang pavilion?"


    "I think so. They really have some skills. They have come up with such a plan. Zhang Yuan Yu Huai It''s interesting. "


    "So those girls actually died in the hands of huanlangge, and then buried in Zhangyuan''s house?"


    Yu Heng stroked the window sill covered with a thin layer of dust, "it''s not necessarily true. Don''t forget, those girls have died. For a while, no matter how powerful Huanlang Pavilion is, it''s impossible to foretell. They should know the murderer and the place where the corpse was buried. This time, in order to deal with the East Palace, they quietly moved the corpse to frame Zhang Yuan." At this point, Yu Heng gave a cold smile, "the case that Beijing Zhaofu has not solved for several years, they actually know it clearly, and the news is really smart."


    Wang Bao nodded and said, "well Shall we ask Zheng San to ask? "


    Yu Heng said calmly: "no, if there is no accident, Zheng San will come here tonight."


    As expected, just after the third shift, Zheng San appeared in king Qi''s residence. He smilingly hit Yu Heng, who was reading a book. "Congratulations, your highness."


    Yu Heng put down the book in his hand and raised his eyebrow and said, "Oh, how happy is it?"


    "His second Highness has been in trouble one after another. Even though his majesty is determined to protect his second highness, he is also powerless. Once he is abolished, your highness will be the crown prince of the east palace. Isn''t it gratifying?"


    Yu Heng said with a faint smile, "it''s too early to decide, but..." He said with satisfaction, "you have done a good job this time."


    "You can''t hide anything, your highness." Zheng San''s words were tantamount to acquiescence, and then he flattered and said, "it''s not reasonable to do everything for your highness."


    "Good." Yu Heng answered and said with some disappointment: "unfortunately, my father still protects the one in the east palace. He refuses to abolish it."


    Zheng San said with a clear mind: "the people''s resentment has risen. How long can your majesty protect him? Besides, he himself is not in good condition. As soon as Yin Zhong and his family left, the imperial doctor immediately went to Chengde hall."


    Yu Heng''s eyelids jumped slightly, "how do you know? Are there any of you from Huanlang Pavilion in the palace? "


    Zheng three changed his face, and his eyes rolled around several times. Some of them were uncomfortable: "what are the thousands of people in the palace who put in a few Eyeliner?"


    "That''s true. I''ve seen your ability of Huanlang Pavilion this time." Seeing that Yu Heng didn''t doubt it, Zheng San breathed a sigh of relief, turned the topic and said: "Yin Zhong is still kneeling outside the Zhaoming palace now. I believe that his second Highness''s position in the East Palace won''t be able to sit for a few days. The villain is here to wish his highness everything he wants, and the clouds will rise." As he said this, he gave a gift to Yu Heng and said with a smile, "at that time, don''t forget the power of Huanlang Pavilion.""Easy to say." Yu Heng is very helpful to his words, "if I sit on the crown prince''s seat, you will benefit." After a pause, he said, "I haven''t met your cabinet leader for a long time. Can I see you now?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C929

    Zheng San said with a smile, "don''t worry, your highness. When you sit down in the East Palace, the Lord will come to see you. It''s not time yet."


    To constant Mou light slightly a flash, chin head way: "also good."


    "If your Highness has no other orders, I will leave first." When he left, Zheng San thought of something again. He turned back and said with a smile, "I believe next time, it''s time for a villain to change his name."


    After Zheng San left, Yu Heng gathered a smile and said to Wang Hu, "go to prepare the horse immediately. I will go to the palace to see my father."


    Wang Hu was embarrassed and said, "but now the gate of the palace has been closed. Even if your highness passes by, he can''t enter the palace. You''d better go back tomorrow morning."


    His words reminded Yu Heng, who clenched his hand. He didn''t know what he was thinking. After a while, he said, "go to the palace gate to find out if your father''s condition is serious."


    Wang Husi cableway: "the guards have no contact with Chengde hall. I''m afraid they won''t know. If your majesty is seriously ill, the queen should..."


    Yu Heng was upset and glared at him and said, "if you want to go, there''s so much nonsense!"


    Seeing that he was in a bad mood, Wang Hu didn''t dare to say much. He went out with his head down. When he got outside, he looked back at the brightly lit warm Pavilion and muttered in a low voice: "Your Highness is really strange. One moment he complained about your Majesty''s injustice, and another moment he cared about your majesty. I don''t know what he was thinking."


    "Ever since the East Palace incident, your Highness has become strange." Wang Bao patted him on the shoulder and said with emotion: "just like before, who could have thought that his highness still wanted to enter the east palace."


    "Isn''t it? It used to be nice to see them two brothers, but now it''s hard to say what to say Wang Hu shook his head and said, "forget it. It''s not our turn to say that. Anyway, we can do whatever your highness says. Let''s go."


    As Wang Hu said, the imperial guards at the palace gate know very little. The only clear thing is that there is Ji Lin in Chengde hall, but that''s all.


    As for Yin Zhong, he took the people to kneel outside the palace and forced Dongfang Su to deal with Zhang yuannaizhi in their own way I''m sorry.


    The next morning, when the early court cancelled it, all the officials knew the reason for the cancellation. Many of them wanted to see the play. After their comments were scattered in twos and threes, Dongfang Ze stopped Zhang Jin, who came to pass the edict, and said in a worried voice, "how is Mr. Zhang, brother-in-law?"


    Zhang Jinqian leaned over and said, "Your Majesty, please go to the inner hall to meet the ninth king."


    Dongfang Ze''s spirit was aroused and he followed him to the inner hall. Although he had guessed before he came, he still had a sour nose when he saw it. Dongfang Su was half lying on the bed, his face was yellow, and his body under the brocade quilt looked very thin. He had no courage at all.


    In fact, over the past few years, Dongfang Su has been suffering from illness. Her health has been much worse than before, but she has been supporting herself. Now, with so many things in succession, the accumulated illness has suddenly burst out.


    "Brother!" Dongfangze choked and called, a drop of tears did not resist, exuded the corner of the eye.


    Dongfang Su slowly opened his eyes, saw the transparent liquid in the corner of his eyes, and snorted, "I''m not dead, what are you crying for?"


    Dongfangze quickly wiped the corner of his eye, "brother, this is not worried about the emperor."


    "Don''t worry, I can''t die." Seeing that Dongfang Suzhong Qi was still enough, Dongfang Ze relaxed a little and sat down on the embroidered pier brought by the palace man.


    Dongfang Su motioned Zhang Jin to help him sit up and said, "is Yin Zhong still kneeling outside?"


    "When my brother came, he was still on his knees." Dongfangze frowned and said, "before I came here, my younger brother had been to Zhang Jin''s house. There were traces of new soil near the corpses. The corpses were probably moved from other places and put the blame on Zhang Jin."


    Dongfang Suo said coldly: "everyone can see that this is a trap. But Yin Zhong got into a dead end and insisted that I should kill Zhang Jin and punish the prince for an accomplice. What a fool."


    "Yin Zhongtong lost his love girl. Did he lose his square inch?" Dongfang Ze sighed and said, "what did Shenji camp find out?"


    "Find out a Huanlang Pavilion and..." Dongfang Suo closed his eyes and said two words that made him sad, "boss."


    "King of Qi?" Dongfang Su never told him that Yu Heng was involved in the case. Now he suddenly heard that, and he was full of surprise. After returning to God, he shook his head again and again. "It''s impossible. The king of Qi and the prince grew up together when they were young. They have the deepest feelings. How can they..."


    "People change." Dongfang Suo interrupts him coldly, "he has never defeated greed after all."


    Dongfang Ze was silent. For a long time, he said, "what is the plan of the emperor brother?"


    Dongfang Su sighed deeply, "as long as I don''t abolish the prince for one day, they won''t give up for one day."


    On hearing this, Dongfang zedun said anxiously: "but we all know that the prince is innocent. How can we let him suffer the injustice in vain? Besides, since we know that Yu Heng has a bad heart and a bad body, we can''t let him be the prince."


    "Of course I know. I''m looking for you to discuss it." Dongfang stroked his forehead and said with a trace of anger: "he didn''t know where to find Huanlang Pavilion, which made Jinling City a mess. It''s disgusting."Dongfangze frowned and said, "brother Huang, what is Huanlang pavilion? Why have I never heard of it?"


    Mu Qianxue just came in with the medicine. When he heard his words, he replied: "it''s a Jianghu organization that collects money to help people get rid of their crimes. It''s a good thing to say, and a bad thing to say, that is to say, no matter right or wrong, you just collect money to do things. As long as you are willing to give money, even those who commit great crimes will try to help them get rid of their crimes."


    Dongfangze was surprised and said, "how can they have such great ability?"


    "It''s not a skill. It''s just some scheming. I''m good at setting up games and making fake." Mu Qianxue cools the soup and hands it to Dongfang Suo. "This Huanlang pavilion has existed for many years. It''s just that they have always kept a low profile, so we haven''t noticed their existence. This time, it''s not that something happened to Yu Huai. Yu Heng has been involved with them again, and is still in the dark."


    "These people are so brave that they even dare to intervene in the affairs of the royal family." Dongfang Ze said bitterly, and then said, "where are they? My younger brother is going to catch them now."


    Dongfang Suo pushed aside the half bowl of medicine left, and frowned: "these people are very mysterious, and they are good at hiding. They have been following for a long time, but they haven''t found their old nest."


    Dongfangze surprised: "even Shenji camp also can''t track?"


    "To be exact, every time I follow half way, I will be interrupted by something. It should be arranged by Huanlang Pavilion. They really have some abilities. What they are looking for are ordinary people who don''t know, so we can''t trace them. The only clue that is sure to be related to them is.... " Mu Qianxue looked at the gloomy face of the East, but said: "king of Qi."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C930

    When it comes to Yu Heng, Dongfang Ze can''t help sighing. He can''t understand how that loyal and generous nephew can become so scheming. After a moment''s silence, he said, "the most important thing now is to clear the grievances for the prince. Is there a new clue from the third division?"


    "If they have, they don''t have to lead them by the nose!" When it comes to hate, Dongfang Su can''t help pounding on his bed and said in a painful voice: "I always thought he was pure and good, different from Zhao. I was cheated by him all the time."


    "Your Majesty, take care of yourself." Mu Qianxue was afraid that he would be hurt by his anger again, so he said in a low voice, "the Academy just said, you can''t be angry any more, and My concubine always thinks that Yu Heng is not such a heartless person. Maybe there is some misunderstanding! "


    "When it comes to this, there is no misunderstanding." Just as he was talking, there was a knock on the door outside. "I''d like to ask your majesty to see the king of Qi."


    Seeing Dongfang Su''s bad face, Zhang Jinlian said, "I''ll send the king of Qi away."


    Dongfang Su stares at the looming figure outside the door and says coldly, "let him in. I want to hear what he has to say."


    For a moment, Yu Heng pushed the door and came in. After seeing the ceremony, he said with concern, "it''s important for my son to hear that his father is ill."


    Dongfang Suo Qiang pressed the anger in his heart and said faintly, "it''s just a minor illness. I''ll have a rest for two days."


    "That''s good." Yu Heng breathed a sigh of relief, and then handed over the brocade box in his hand. Inside was an old ginseng with complete beard and hair. "This was bought by my son from the ginseng vendor before. Although it was not as good as the ginseng for thousands of years, it was also two or three hundred years old. It was just used to mend the body of my father."


    "It''s rare that you have such filial piety. It''s good." After beckoning Zhang Jin to take the ginseng, Dongfang said, "what did the ministers say about this strike?"


    "It''s nothing, but..." Yu Heng glanced at him and said in a low voice, "they are all discussing the case of Zhang Yuan."


    Dongfang Su sat up straight and said, "what do you say?"


    Yu Heng said slowly, "Zhang Yuan has killed four innocent women in succession. His means are cruel and lawless. His crime should be punished."


    Dongfang Su nodded noncommittally, "in your opinion, what should we do with Zhang Yuan?"


    To constant eyelid a jump, bow a way: "son minister dare not speak in vain."


    "I''ll let you talk." Seeing that Dongfang Su said so, Yu Heng raised his head and said word by word, "my son thinks that Zhang Yuan''s heinous crime is unforgivable. He should behead and show it to the public, so as to rectify the king''s law and calm the public''s anger."


    Seeing that Zhang Yuan was about to be executed, Dongfang Ze was displeased and said, "this matter has not yet been found out. It''s too arbitrary to say decapitation now."


    Yu Heng turned his head and said, "this case is full of human and material evidence. Yu Heng doesn''t understand what Jiu Shu''s so-called undetermined meaning is."


    "You and I all know how Zhang Yuan is. He can never do such a thing. Someone must blame him."


    "I understand uncle Jiu''s mood. When I first heard about it, I didn''t believe it. But the fact is the fact. It won''t change because we believe it or not. Zhang Yuan..." Yu Heng shook his head and said, "I failed my father and the emperor, and I failed the prince."


    Dongfangsu stopped dongfangze from saying, "so Zhang Yuan must die?"


    Yu Heng said helplessly: "my son also hopes to save his life, but it''s unfair to Yin Yushi and the people who have lost their relatives. The reason why Da Zhou was able to unite the whole world, level Dongling and settle the Western Chu is that his father has always been fair and just and loved the people like a son. If this incident spoils his father''s image in the eyes of the people, even if Zhang Yuan died a hundred times and a thousand times, it would not be enough to atone for it. "


    "There''s something about it." Dongfang trace light said, can''t see is happy or angry, "prince that case how?"


    Yu Heng said: "with respect, the case is very unfavorable to the crown prince, and there has been no evidence favorable to the crown prince. Now that Zhang Yuan''s case has happened again, I''m afraid that all officials will not give up. For this, my father has to be prepared."


    Dongfang Suo said quietly, "what do you mean by not giving up?"


    Under his burning eyes, Yu Heng said: "the worst plan is to abolish the prince!"


    As soon as dongfangze''s face changed, he immediately objected: "the prince is the foundation of the country. How can he abolish it easily? Absolutely not!"


    Yu Hengyi said: "it''s because the prince is the foundation of the country that we should make this plan." After that, he bowed to Mu Qianxue and said, "all along, my aunt regards Yu Heng as her own. Yu Heng shouldn''t have said such a thing, but it''s about Dazhou. I really have to. Please forgive me."


    Mu Qianxue''s eyes looked at him deeply, "do you think Yu Huai embezzled the relief money?"


    "Er Chen grew up with the prince. He was very clear about the prince''s nature. He said that he embezzled the relief money, but he would never believe it."


    This is unexpected. Dongfangze is surprised and says, "in that case, why did you just say you want to abolish the crown prince?"


    "My father, uncle Jiu and I all believe that the prince is innocent, but other ministers won''t believe it. These days, the topic of abolishing the son among officials has become more and more intense. Even if I try to explain it, it still doesn''t help. Therefore, the abolition of the crown prince is not because the crown prince is guilty, but for the sake of giving a confession to the officials. " At this point, he turned his eyes to the silent dongfangsu, "Er Chen knows that his father is willing to do this, but you believe that Er Chen, this is only a temporary measure. When things are over, you can establish a prince again.""Another crown prince?" Dongfangsu repeated these four words slowly, with a gloomy face, and said, "will you be the prince?"


    To Evergrande''s surprise, he quickly knelt down and said, "my son is not virtuous and incompetent. How dare he occupy the east palace?"


    Dongfang Su could hardly restrain his anger. "Isn''t that what you think?"


    Yu Heng said with grievance: "father Huang''s words are really unjust to his son''s ministers, who have never thought of becoming the prince from the beginning to the end."


    "But that''s not what I found out." This sentence is like a thunderbolt in the air, which makes Yu Heng''s face suddenly change. He says in a trembling voice: "my son I don''t understand what my father meant. "


    "You know, you know better than anyone else!" Dongfang Su pats the bed and stares at him with a ferocious face. "All the time, you are respectful on the surface, but in fact, you don''t agree with me to make Yuhuai the prince. I''ll try every means to make me abandon Yuhuai. I tell you, if you die, I will never make a sinister villain the prince."


    Yu hengleng stood there for a long time before he came back to himself. He fell down and kowtowed, "I don''t know what I''ve done wrong, but I''m really wronged. Please be aware of it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C931

    Dongfang Su said: "that Huanlang Pavilion, I also wronged you?"


    Yu Heng''s face suddenly changed, and his eyes turned in a panic I don''t know about Huanlang Pavilion. "


    Yu Heng''s repeated denial made Dongfang Suo become angry. He breathed quickly and said, "so, you don''t want to stop?"


    "My son is really wronged. Father, why don''t you believe it and have to pour dirty water on my son? The prince is your son, and so are your ministers! "


    Dongfang Su was so angry that he trembled all over. He pointed to him and said, "what I regret most is that I gave birth to you. I knew that. I had Just... "


    "I killed my son, didn''t I?" Yu Heng choked and said, "he is also the prince. He is the son of heaven, but his children''s ministers are like mud on the ground. No matter how hard they try, they are not as good as Yu Huai. Father, ask yourself, is this fair to them?"


    Mu Qianxue next to hear repeatedly shaking his head, "you misunderstood your father, he never to you..."


    "Shut up Yu Heng interrupted her with red eyes and gritted his teeth: "I ask myself whether I am good at literature or martial arts. I am the eldest son. But because of you Because of your son, I have become a dispensable person in the eyes of my father. Now I have to be wronged and try to seize the east palace. You are so vicious


    His words, like needles, pierced mu Qianxue''s chest, which made her heartache. "Although you were not born in our palace, our palace has been treating you as if you had been born for so many years."


    Yu Heng sneered: "ha ha, it''s really better than singing. No wonder your father is so fascinated by you that he doesn''t even want his own son."


    "Shut up Dongfang Su was so angry that his lips turned white. "He made a big mistake, but he also blamed others. Where have you read all these years of books?"


    Yu Heng gave a pathetic smile and stood up wobbly, "because I''ve read so many years, I''ve always tried my best to be a son of man. No matter what unfair things I encounter, I''ve always forced myself to endure. I thought that as long as I performed well enough, my father would look at me more. It turns out that it''s not. You always have only Yu Huai in your eyes, and he''s the only one. Now You''re so cruel for him to do me wrong The last sentence was squeezed out of my teeth with endless bitterness.


    The door was suddenly pushed open, a petite figure ran in and pulled Yu Heng''s anxious way: "no, brother misunderstood. The father and the emperor always loved you, so did the mother and the concubine."


    She had come to visit dongfangsu. She didn''t expect to hear such a dispute. She was afraid that Yuheng''s misunderstanding was getting deeper and deeper, so she rushed in to persuade him.


    Yu Heng looks at the heart that is about to cry. A trace of guilt passes by the bottom of his eyes. The next moment, he shakes off his heart shaking hand. "You are born of them. Of course, you help them talk."


    "No, brother..."


    "Enough!" Yu Heng shook his head and said in a cold voice, "I have nothing to say with you. Later You don''t have to call me big brother any more. I can''t stand it! "


    I was so sad that I burst into tears. I don''t know how my elder brother, who has always loved me, suddenly became so ruthless.


    Yu Heng took a deep breath, turned his head and arched his hand indifferently. "If there''s nothing else to do with my father, my son and I will leave, so as not to hinder your eyes here."


    "Stop!" Dongfang Su called him and said in a cold voice, "I ask you, where are the people from Huanlang pavilion?"


    "Father Huang has Shenji camp. Let them check it." At this time, Yu Heng was totally different from the respect he had just entered. Or This is his true face, which has been suppressed under the kindness and generosity.


    Dongfang Suo''s pupil shrunk sharply. "So, you won''t stop?"


    Yu Heng sneered: "I don''t know how to stop, it''s better for my father to teach me."


    Dongfang Suo was so angry that he couldn''t speak. After a while, he called Lin Mo to come in and gritted his teeth and said, "shut him up in the patriarchal clan. You can interrogate him in person. When will you tell the truth and bring him back to see me?"


    He was shocked and said in a hurry: "father, don''t do it. Elder brother, he didn''t mean it. Please forgive him again."


    "He is not worthy of your intercession for him." Dongfangsu


    Yu Heng is also adamant and doesn''t beg for mercy. He goes out with Lin mo. I don''t know when it''s raining outside. It''s as thin as a needle and it''s cool in early spring.


    "Lin Tongling, stay." Xia Yue catches up with Lin Mo and says in his ear, "the Lord wants to have a few words with his highness. Please make it convenient."


    Lin Mo looked back and saw mu Qianxue standing behind with an umbrella. He hesitated for a moment and nodded: "OK, don''t talk too long."


    After Lin Mo retreated, mu Qianxue came to Yu Heng. The latter sarcastically said, "why, I didn''t scold you so much just now, do you want to scold you again?"


    Mu Qianxue handed the umbrella forward, blocking the rain for him, "that day you mended the mud puppet, why do you do it?"


    Yu Heng looked up at the paper umbrella over his head and raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. "If I don''t do this, how can I get enough time?"


    Mu Qian Xue slightly changed color, "Zhang Yuan that thing, really is you do?"Yu Heng shook his head and said, "I just opened my mouth. Someone else is doing things."


    "For the east palace?"


    "People die for money, birds die for food; I''m the eldest son, so I''ll be the prince, of course." This time, Yu Heng''s performance was extremely calm, and he was not wronged at all.


    "Your father will not make you prince."


    gave a shrug, "I know, but not the father of the big week has the final say, he refused to... Naturally, someone will force him to do so. " He stepped back to avoid the umbrella, but at the same time, it also meant that he was quite different from mu Qianxue. "At this time, I might as well tell you the position of the east palace I''m going to win. No one can stop me, including you and my father. "


    "Are you not afraid that your father will kill you in a rage?"


    "No way." Yu Heng confidently said, "I didn''t make any mistakes. If he killed me, he would only arouse the discontent of the officials and make Yu Huai''s situation worse. At that time, he would not only be in the East Palace, but also not be able to save his life."


    Mu Qianxue''s eyes wandered on his face for a moment, shaking his head and said, "you''ve never been a schemer like that. Tell your aunt, do you have any difficulties?"


    Yu Heng''s eyes trembled slightly. In an instant, they had recovered as usual, so fast that people could not catch them. "That''s because you never really knew me." Dropping this sentence, he turned and left, and followed Lin Mo to the patriarchal clan.


    Looking at his back, Xia Yue sighed: "I didn''t expect that the king of Qi was such a person. The master was really kind to him in vain before."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C932

    The news of Yu Heng''s being imprisoned in Zongren''s mansion is like a stone thrown into the river, which arouses layers of ripples. Court officials constantly ask Dongfang Su to release Yu Heng.


    In just two or three days, I received hundreds of memorials, and there were more than 60 ministers who begged for Yu Heng.


    Dongfang Suo knows that Yu Heng has been courting courtiers for a while, but he never thought that there are so many. The strangest thing is that more than half of them have no contact with Yu Heng on weekdays, but now they are springing up like mushrooms.


    In addition to these courtiers who pleaded for Yu Heng, there were also Yin Zhong, who had been kneeling in front of the palace gate and never left. When they were very hungry, they took a few mouthfuls of the food sent by their servants. They wanted to kill Zhang Yuan.


    One after another, Dongfang Su was depressed. Even if he drank countless bitter medicines every day, it was hard to prevent the disease from worsening. The chill in his body became more and more severe. In March, the Chengde hall was still burning with charcoal, and the hot people were sweating.


    Today, when Dongfang Su was drinking medicine, the palace man came in in a hurry. Zhang Jin said unhappily, "what do you do in a hurry? There are no rules at all."


    The palace man swallowed his saliva and said in an urgent voice, "something''s wrong, father-in-law Zhang!"


    Zhang Jin was not right. He twisted his eyebrows and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Yushi Yin Censor Yin has not been summoned by his majesty, and he can''t pass in the fold. In a rage Hit the stone lion


    "What?" Zhang Jin exclaimed, thinking that dongfangsu was not far away, he quickly shut up, pulled the palace man aside, and said in a low voice, "what''s the matter with you, are you still alive?"


    "There''s still a breath, but when he bumps into him like this, the rest of them are as mad as crazy, shouting to see your majesty. Now there''s a mess outside the palace. They asked me to go back and forth to your majesty to see what to do."


    "It''s rare for your majesty to be in a better spirit today, but it''s really hateful that this kind of thing happened again." When Zhang Jin was thinking about how to tell Dongfang Su, he heard something and asked what happened.


    Zhang Jin turned back and said with a smile, "it''s nothing important to inform your majesty, that is There''s something wrong with the palace gate. "


    "Palace gate?" Dongfang Su moved in his heart and asked, "but is it related to Yin Zhong?"


    Seeing that Dongfang Su had already guessed it, Zhang Jin had to say it again. Dongfang Su heavily put aside half of the medicine and said in an angry voice: "this Yin Zhong really won''t let me live for a moment!"


    Zhang Jin was afraid that he would be hurt by his anger, so he quickly advised: "Your Majesty, please calm down. I''ll go out and have a look now. It should be OK."


    Before Zhang Jin left, another palace official rushed in. This time, it had nothing to do with Yin Zhong, but it was more serious - Yu Heng was poisoned in the meal, and he was in critical condition.


    Dongfang Su was shocked and said in a hurry, "has the doctor gone? Does it matter? "


    "A doctor has been invited to the zongrenfu, but the situation of his highness is not clear."


    Dongfang Sufu stroked his dizzy forehead. "You go to the imperial hospital immediately and ask Ji Lin to go to the zongrenfu. No matter what method he uses, he must keep the king of Qi alive." Although he doesn''t like Yu Heng, it''s his own son. How can he not be nervous when he hears that he is dying.


    "And..." Dongfang Su, with some difficulty, lifted the Yellow brocade quilt of Ming Dynasty. "Change clothes for me, and prepare another carriage. I''m going to the imperial palace."


    On hearing this, Zhang Jin quickly advised: "Your Majesty, you are still ill. How can you go out? What should you do if the wind blows again? And it''s a bit gloomy outside. It''s going to rain. "


    Dongfang Suo jokingly said, "I''m like a paper man. The wind can''t blow and the rain can''t touch me."


    "I don''t mean that. I''m worried about your body. You..." Zhang Jin was in a hurry and didn''t know what to say.


    "Well, I can hold on to such a little road. I''d like to see who dares to fool around in the patriarchal clan. It''s time to see Yin Zhong." Dongfang Suo said coldly that although he had been suffering from illness and suffering for several years, his spirit was not as good as before, but the power of the king had not been lost.


    Seeing that he had made up his mind, Zhang Jin had to swallow the words of persuasion and go forward to change clothes for him.


    Although he was wearing cotton padded clothes, when he stepped out of the warm Pavilion, Dongfang Su still felt a piercing chill. In fact, although it was a bit gloomy, it was not cold. Most palace people had changed into thin spring clothes.


    Zhang Jin noticed that his body trembled for a moment and said with concern: "Your Majesty, do you want to add another dress?"


    "No need." Dongfang Su coughed and said, "let''s go."


    Before I got to the palace gate, I heard the fierce noise outside. The forbidden army was blocking the people who wanted to rush in. On the ground, Yin Zhong was lying with blood all over his head.


    When the imperial guards saw Dongfang Suo come, they all knelt down to salute. After a short time of stupefaction, the people all knelt down to cry for injustice and wanted Dongfang Suo to kill Zhang Yuan. Why did they take revenge on their dead relatives.


    After beckoning them to be quiet, Dongfang Su said in a spirit: "I have lost a close relative. I know your feelings very well, but there are still many suspicious things in this matter. Zhang Yuan may not be the murderer. You''ve been kneeling here for a few days, and you''re all tired. Go back and have a rest first. I promise you that when you find out the truth, you will get the murderer right and give you justice. "Seeing that the common people were wavering, Zhang Yuan seized the opportunity and said, "Your Majesty, since he has promised you, he will do it. Go back quickly." After a pause, he bluffed again: "thanks to your grace, otherwise you would have been arrested for blocking the palace gate like this."


    When he said that, those people are more inclined to retreat. They are just ordinary people. They usually live in peace. When they meet the government, they always bow their heads and walk around. This time, if it wasn''t for the tragic death of their relatives and Yin Zhong''s leadership, they didn''t dare tell the imperial court anything.


    Just when they were about to be dissuaded, Yin Zhong, who was full of blood, stood up and, regardless of the crowd''s dissuasion, climbed to Dongfang Suo''s feet with difficulty, "Zhang Jin Zhang Jin is the murderer, and his majesty should bring him to justice immediately. And the prince, if he is not good at discipline, he should be punished as well


    Yin Zhong''s paranoia irritated Dongfang Su, but he held his breath: "I said that there are still doubts about this matter. Zhang Yuan may have been framed, etc..."


    "Who would frame him for no reason, and four lives." Yin Zhong said excitedly. The blood on his face made him look ferocious. "Does your majesty really think the case is suspicious, or is he deliberately shielding it?"


    Zhang Jin''s face sank and he yelled, "how dare you talk to your majesty like this?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C933

    Yin Zhong said with a self mocking smile: "I''ve been like this. What else can I do? I''ve prepared for the worst since the day I decided to sue the imperial edict. Even if I lose my life, I must get justice for xuan''er and the girls who died in vain like her!"


    "Yes, Zhang killed so many people. He should die!"


    "That is, Zhang Yuan should be beheaded immediately, and the prince. Lord Yin is right, and he is also guilty."


    "That''s right. The emperor''s crime is the same as the common people''s, and the prince is no exception!"


    The anger of all the people just subsided was aroused again by Yin Zhong, and they echoed each other. The situation, which was not easy to ease, became tense again. The forbidden army quickly stood in front of Dongfang, for fear that those people would be excited and do something drastic.


    "Look at what you''ve done!" Zhang jinhen stares at Yin Zhong lying on the ground. Seeing that the situation is becoming more and more uncontrollable, he says in a worried voice: "Your Majesty, it''s better to catch him first and send him to the prison of Jingzhao house for a few days before releasing him."


    "Doing so will only make things worse!" Dongfang Su frowned and said, "let them be quiet. I have something to say."


    "Yes." Zhang Jin answered, turned his head, opened his voice and cried out. His voice was almost hoarse, so he could barely suppress the noise.


    Dongfang Suo coughed a few times and said, "I know that you have lost a close relative and want to bring the murderer to justice and make the deceased rest in peace. But is Zhang Yuan the murderer?" Without waiting for people''s words, he said, "which one of you saw Zhang Yuan kill with your own eyes? If there is one, I will send a decree immediately to behead him!"


    Everyone looked at each other, speechless. For a long time, someone was unconvinced and said, "how can he let us see such a thing. What''s more, if we had known earlier, we would have gone to the government to complain. How could it have been delayed until now? "


    Another man added: "yes, you still want to protect them. Ha ha, in the past, people always listened to your Majesty''s justice and strictness and never played favoritism. Now, it seems, that''s all."


    "I have never tried to shield anyone, but there are still some doubts about your so-called hard evidence. I don''t want innocent people to die in vain, let alone the murderer to get away with it." After a short silence, he said word by word: "five days, you give me five days. If you still can''t prove that there is another murderer after five days, I''m going to take Zhang Yuan to justice."


    Yin Zhong took a breath, opened his eyes blurred because of excessive blood loss and said: "the murderer is Zhang Yuan. Why wait five days longer? After all, your majesty still wants to protect him and the prince! Also, in your Majesty''s heart, how can our lives equal the crown prince''s gold


    Zhang Qigong rolled his eyes and yelled, "don''t you think it''s chaotic enough? Shut up!"


    Dongfang Suo''s face was expressionless and said, "it''s pitiful to be shot without knowing it."


    Unconvinced, Yin Zhong raised his head to refute. However, when he came into contact with Dongfang Suo''s eyes, he shivered and swallowed his words involuntarily.


    The eyes It''s so cold that there is no temperature. It''s like the emperor of hell coming from hell. It''s terrible and can''t be described in words.


    After a silence, a middle-aged man said, "how do we know if you will keep your promise, in case you break it?"


    As soon as Zhang Jinqing cleared his throat, he yelled at his face and said, "if you are reckless, your majesty will not break his promise."


    Being denounced by Zhang Jin, the middle-aged man no longer speaks, but he still hesitates. Other people are the same, and have no intention to retreat.


    "Why not..." After a short silence, the middle-aged man stretched out three fingers and said tentatively, "three days instead?"


    Dongfang Su was so angry that he almost laughed, "do you think this is a vegetable market? You can bargain. I said five days is five days!"


    The middle-aged man was unconvinced and said, "we''ve been here for a few days. It''s too long to wait for five more days. In case..."


    "No, just in case." Dongfang Su interrupted indifferently, "in five days, I will give you a satisfactory answer. If you still refuse to withdraw, I have to detain you in Jingzhao mansion prison for disturbing the palace."


    They stood there in a daze. Until this time, they remembered that this is the supreme existence of the emperor, Dazhou.


    They are honest people. The reason why they dare to gather here is because they are grieving for the tragic death of their relatives and want to get justice. They don''t really want to get into prison. Dongfang Su, in particular, gives the other five days. After a short hesitation, they disperse in twos and threes, and soon only Yin Zhong is left.


    Yin Zhong is not reconciled, but now he is self-care. His blood keeps taking away the warmth in his body, which makes him feel colder and colder. Is it Is he really going to die here?


    But Xuaner''s Revenge hasn''t been avenged. He''s not reconciled. He''s not reconciled!


    Zhang Jin saw that Yin Zhong''s condition was not very good and said tentatively, "Your Majesty, do you want to..."


    Dongfang Su knew what he meant. "Pass it on to Taiyi. Save his life. I want him to see how wrong he is."


    "Chirp!" Zhang Jin breathed a sigh of relief. Anyway, Yin Zhong''s life was saved.After solving the problems at the palace gate, the carriage stopped the East and came to the zongrenfu. Prince Li was in charge of the zongrenfu. He was as strict and selfless as his name. Although he was nearly 70 years old, he was still vigorous.


    When he saw dongfangsu, he immediately felt guilty and said, "I''m sorry that I didn''t take good care of you. I''m entrusted by your majesty. Please punish me."


    "Uncle Huang is very serious." Dongfang Suo held Prince Li who wanted to kneel down. "I believe uncle Huang has tried his best, but some things are impossible to prevent." With that, he looked at Lin Mo standing on one side, "what''s the matter?"


    Knowing that he was asking about Yu Heng, Lin Mo said truthfully, "Dr. Ji is still in there for treatment."


    Seeing that Dongfang Su didn''t speak, Zhang Jin knew that he was worried about Yu Heng, but he refused to say anything. He whispered: "don''t worry, your highness. You have a lot of good fortune. Even if you go to the battlefield, it''s OK. I believe that you can turn the bad into the good this time


    Dongfang Su''s lips moved, but he didn''t speak. After waiting in the hall for a while, Ji Lin came out. Seeing that Dongfang Su was also there, he was stunned for a moment. Only after Zhang Jin asked, he came back to himself and said, "I tell you, your highness is poisoned by arsenic. Fortunately, it''s not heavy. He found it in time, and he didn''t worry about his life The toxin will do


    "Do you know how the king of Qi got poisoned?" Wang Li asked anxiously. He was the most nervous in this matter. Since taking over the office of the emperor, he has been strict and careful, and never made any mistakes. As a result, he made such a big mistake.


    "Xiaguan found arsenic in the fish soup that the king of Qi drank. It should be that." On hearing this, Li Wang immediately said, "go and bring the cook who made the soup."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C934

    The cook was soon brought. He was scared out of his wits when he learned that the soup was poisonous. He kowtowed and yelled, "it''s none of the villain''s business. Even if the villain has the courage, he doesn''t dare to poison his highness. He doesn''t even want to dare." Speaking of this, he thought of something and said in a hurry: "it''s a ping who is in charge of delivering meals to the king of Qi. Maybe he poisoned the food on the way."


    Li Wang cold hum a, way: "go to call Ping."


    "No need." Lin Mo suddenly said something to stop him. In the eyes of people''s doubts, he traced back to the East and said, "Your Majesty, I just asked the two men in charge of the guard today. Before the meal was sent in, they all tried with silver needles, and there was no abnormality."


    Lin Mo is always cautious. After he was ordered to interrogate Yu Heng, he sent someone to guard him. In order to avoid accidents, everything given to him should be checked one by one, especially the food, even a dish of seasoning and a bowl of water, should be tried with a silver needle.


    Dongfang Su was stunned and said in surprise, "you mean there was no arsenic in the soup before it was sent to the room?"


    "Yes." Lin Mo took the silver needle and respectfully presented it to Dongfang Su, "Your Majesty, arsenic is very toxic. The silver needle will turn black if it touches a little, but the silver needle is bright and there is no sign of turning black. It can be seen that neither the cook nor the waiter has been poisoned."


    Dongfang Su twists the silver needle and thinks for a moment, then says, "who has ever entered Yuheng''s room after they have brought the meal?"


    Lin Mo raised his head and his eyes were as black as ink


    Dongfang Suo''s face jumped violently, and his expression became extremely ugly. After a while, he spit out four words, "I know."


    Lin Mo said tentatively, "now..."


    "I''ll go in and have a look." After dropping this sentence, Dongfang Su turned and walked in. The windows were closed, and the light came in through the window paper, casting light and shadow on the ground.


    Yu Heng lay quietly on the bed, his eyes closed, his face pale and terrible, or the quilt covering his chest could see slight ups and downs, almost thinking that he had lost his vitality.


    Dongfang Su stared at him without saying a word, sad, disappointed, disgusted, sad Countless emotions intertwined in the eye, complex.


    I don''t know how long after that, there was a knock on the door. It was the antidote decoction that had been fried. With the permission of Dongfang Su, the servant came in with the medicine and carefully fed Yu Heng who was still in a coma.


    "Well..." Shortly after the servant left, Yu Heng made a low voice and opened his eyelids slowly. After adapting to the dim light in the room, he saw the figure standing by the bed and said in surprise: "father? You Why are you here? "


    Dongfang Su put away the complexity in his eyes and said calmly, "I heard that you have been poisoned. Come and have a look."


    Hearing this, Yu Heng showed his moving color, but only for a moment, he put it away, forced himself to sit up a little, and sneered: "don''t you want me to die?"


    Dongfang Su stares at him indifferently, "is this your attitude to your father?"


    "Father King..." Yu Heng smacked his mouth, and his mouth still had the bitterness of the decoction. "You have already lost my son in your heart, so why do I have to put it together?"


    After a moment of silence, Dongfang Xu said, "so, up to now, you still think you are right?"


    "Of course." Yu Heng replied without hesitation, "it''s reasonable for Yu Huai to embezzle, relieve money, connive at his subordinates'' misdeeds, and kill people. It''s reasonable for a hundred officials to ask for the abolition of his position in the east palace. As a result, in order to protect him, you threw dirty water on me. " He clapped his hands and said sarcastically: "ha ha, there is such a cruel and heartless father in the world. It''s really an eye opener for me."


    Instead of pestering him with this topic, Dongfang Su said, "do you know who wants to harm you?"


    To constant Mou light tiny a Zhan, "don''t know."


    Dongfang Su looked at his subtle change of expression and said indifferently, "I know."


    His words surprised Yu Heng, "who is it?"


    "Yourself Hearing these three words, Yu Heng''s hands on the quilt suddenly shrunk. For a long time, he said with an uneasy smile: "I poisoned myself. It''s just inexplicable. Why should I do this?"


    "In order to force me to abandon my heart," he said


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Although Yu Heng tried his best to cover up, he still showed a trace of guilt.


    "You put the arsenic in your own soup, because it''s not heavy. After drinking it, you will only suffer from skin and flesh, but not die."


    "Ridiculous, why should I do that?"


    "In order to force me to abolish Yu Huai!" Dongfang Su said word by word, "I ordered you to be put into the Zongren''s house. If you are poisoned now, the ministers in the court will think that I am dissatisfied with you and secretly ask for your life. In this way, they will be more dissatisfied with Yu Huai and force me to depose Yu Huai." He said a lot at a time, panting a little. After a while, he continued: "if I guess correctly, the people in Huanlang pavilion have already spread the news outside, and even spread a rumor that I want to replace you with the corruption relief money.""Ha ha, your Majesty''s imagination is really rich. It''s a pity not to tell a story." Under Yu Heng''s seemingly indifferent expression, there are ten white fingers, and the blue veins on the fingers.


    "Huanlang Pavilion is really capable. Even the Zongren mansion has been infiltrated by their people, just like locusts. If it hadn''t been for this time, I would still have been in the dark. "


    Yu Heng clenched his lower lip tightly. He finally determined that Dongfang Su was not testing himself, but really He has an insight into everything he and huanlangge have planned carefully.


    For a long time, he gritted his teeth and said, "how do you know?"


    Dongfang Su stood a little tired, sat down and said, "your plan was perfect. After all, no one would have thought that someone would poison himself, but you met Lin Mo."


    "Lin Mo is cautious. All the meals sent to you should be given silver needles first. That bowl of soup There was no poison before it was sent in, so... " Dongfang Su stares coldly at the face similar to himself, "there is only one possibility, that is, you poison yourself."


    Yu Heng slowly released his hands, and his palms were covered with purple red marks pinched out by his fingernails. After looking at him for a moment, he said with a sneer: "I see, it''s really rare."


    Although he has already guessed everything, when Yu Heng admits it, Dongfang Suo''s chest still hurts. Is this man really his son?


    "The last time I asked you, where is Huanlang pavilion? Who are the people? If you are stubborn again..." Dongfang Suo closed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "you will be exiled to the border. You will not return to Jinling all your life."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C935

    In the face of the last warning from Dongfang Su, Yu Heng grinned and drew a satirical arc, "I''m afraid it can''t be as your majesty wishes."


    "What do you mean?" I feel a bit ominous in the East.


    Yu Heng sat up straight and said in a cool voice: "what you guessed before is all right, but one thing is wrong. The news is not just spreading now, but Yesterday. "


    Looking at dongfangsu''s increasingly ugly face, Yu Heng seemed very happy. He said with a deep smile: "count the time, the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty should know that I was poisoned in the zongrenfu. Of course, they would not know that the poison was my own. They would only think that you ordered Shenji camp to poison me in order to get rid of my guilt, with the intention of forging a false image of fear of sin and suicide." He propped himself up, leaned up to dongfangsu''s ear and said word by word: "father emperor"


    "bastard!" Dongfang Su slaps Yu Heng in the face. He never knows that his son is so cunning.


    Yu Heng stroked his painful cheek, his eyes full of hate, "I''m a jerk, but you forced me to come to this step! It''s you


    "Full of nonsense!" Dongfang Su trembled with anger and raised his hand to slap him again, but this time he failed. Yu Heng blocked his hand and sneered: "if you have strength, you''d better deal with those ministers. Count the time. They should be coming soon."


    As if to confirm Yu Heng''s words, shortly after he finished speaking, there was a knock on the door, and then Zhang Jin''s voice sounded, "Your Majesty, Li Taifu, Lin Shilang, Zhang Shangshu, and Lin Yushi, etc. asked to see you."


    "A bunch of idiots!" Dongfang Suo scolded, and his face was as gloomy as iron. These people all urged him to depose Yu Huai. They must have heard the rumor released by Huanlang Pavilion of Yu Heng, and thought that he really wanted to make Yu Heng take the blame.


    "Your Majesty?" Zhang Jin waited for a while, but he couldn''t help but ask again.


    "Let them wait in the side hall." After Zhang Jin was sent away, Dongfang Su fixed his eyes on Yu Heng and said, "do you think this will force me to compromise and make you prince? I tell you, as long as I stay in power for one day, I will never let you enter the east palace! "


    Facing his angry eyes, Yu Heng said with a nonchalant smile: "after so many things, Yu Huai must be abandoned. Except for him, you are left with only one son. Whether you want to or not, you can only make me prince. This is a fact!"


    "Wishful thinking!" After the door was closed, Yu Heng felt as if he had been drained. He collapsed on the bed and his fingers were shaking.


    Besides, Li Taifu and others came here for Yuheng and asked him to release Yuheng from the imperial palace. Their reasons were also very good. On the one hand, Yu Heng did not make a big mistake; on the other hand, he was not safe in zongrenfu.


    After listening to them, Dongfang Su said calmly, "I''ll let Shenji camp strengthen its guard. There won''t be similar things again. You Aiqing can rest assured."


    Li Taifu looked at Lin Mo, who was standing beside him. His eyes were full of distrust. "If Shenji camp could reassure me, it would not happen today. What''s more, even if the king of Qi makes mistakes, it''s enough for him to be locked up in the zongrenfu for a few days. Please let the king of Qi go out of the zongrenfu. "


    Dongfang Su stares at him for a moment, and says in a cool voice, "I have my own plan for when to release the king of Qi. I don''t need to worry too much." Without waiting for people to speak, he said, "it''s all right here. You all go back."


    Li Taifu and others did not leave according to the words. On the contrary, they arched their hands and said, "please release the king of Qi."


    The eastern trace Mou light once sink, complexion not happy tunnel: "I just of words, you didn''t hear clearly?"


    Zhang Shangshu stepped forward and said, "I''ve heard it clearly, but I think it''s unfair for your majesty to treat the king of Qi like this."


    Dongfang Su stopped Zhang Jin, who wanted to shout at him. He stared at Zhang Shang''s book and said, "where can I be unfair?"


    Under his gaze, Zhang Shangshu showed a trace of timidity, but he soon summoned up courage: "the prince embezzled the money for disaster relief, causing countless deaths of the affected people because they could not be properly resettled. The crime is so serious that the East Palace should be abolished. The third division had already found out the case, and the file had been submitted to your majesty, but your majesty always defended the crown prince and refused to deal with it. However, king Qi, just hoping that his majesty could report to the public for disposal, was sent to this clan mansion. He was interrogated by Shenji camp, but he was poisoned and nearly lost his sexual life. Both of your Highnesses are princes. How can your majesty be fair if you favor one over the other? "


    "I have said that the case of the crown prince is still questionable and can not be decided on the basis of superficial evidence. As for the king of Qi..." Dongfang Suo said coldly, "if I tell you that the poison is his own?"


    Zhang Shangshu was stunned, and then shook his head again and again. "It''s impossible. No one can poison himself, and I heard that..." In the middle of the speech, he suddenly shut up and didn''t go on.


    Dongfang Su coughed and looked up at him. "What did you hear?"


    Zhang Shangshu''s eyes trembled, avoiding his sharp eyes and whispered: "I dare not say."


    Dongfang Su gave a cold smile. "You heard that it was my poison. You want to blame the king of Qi for the theft of the relief money, don''t you?"Zhang Shangshu didn''t expect that he already knew. He was stunned there for a moment. When he came back, he gritted his teeth and said, "yes, there is such a rumor."


    "And you?" Dongfang Suo''s eyes swept over Li Taifu''s face one by one, "and you, do you believe it?"


    Li Taifu arched his hand and said, "naturally, I don''t believe it, but your majesty imprisons the king of Qi in the imperial palace for no reason. The rewards and punishments are not clear, which inevitably leads to speculation." Speaking of this, he added: "for the sake of Dazhou and your majesty, I implore your majesty to release king Qi immediately."


    The East trace Mou color coldly stares at him, "if I don''t agree?"


    Li Taifu solemnly said: "that old minister and others, only here long kneel not up."


    Seeing all the people kneeling on their knees, Dongfang Suo laughed angrily, "well, I went to a Yin Zhong, and then I came to you. I won''t let you live in peace for a moment."


    Zhang Shangshu raised his head and said, "I know the crime, but I do it for your Majesty''s good. I don''t want your majesty to make mistakes again and again."


    Dongfang Su pondered: "well, you should say, how is it good?"


    Seeing that he seemed to be agitated, Zhang Shangshu''s spirit was boosted and he said hastily: "depose the prince and make the king of Qi the crown prince of the east palace."


    Li Taifu frowned beside him. Although Zhang Shangshu said that it was exactly the purpose of their coming here, he was too hasty and I''m afraid it couldn''t be satisfactory.


    Sure enough, Dongfang Suo slapped his hand on the armrest after hearing what he said. His eyes were filled with anger. "Zhang Zhi, as a secretary of state, you don''t want to work for the imperial court. Instead, you collude with the prince and form a clique for personal gain. How dare you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C936

    Zhang Zhi was frightened by his sudden anger and accusation and turned blue. When he came back to himself, he repeatedly cried out, "wronged, what I have done is for the sake of Zhou, and I have no selfish intention."


    "No selfishness..." Dongfangsu thought about these words slowly. For a long time, he said indifferently, "if I tell you that the poison was from the king of Qi himself?"


    Zhang Zhi was surprised, then shook his head again and again, "it''s impossible."


    "That''s the truth. Arsenic and the things you heard were all deliberately released by him in order to seize the crown prince''s position."


    Li Taifu said hastily: "the king of Qi is pure and filial. How can he do such a thing? Besides, the king of Qi was imprisoned in the Imperial Palace and could not even get out of the door. How can he pass on the news? Your Majesty must not listen to the slander of villains and wronged the king of Qi."


    Dongfang Su took the tea from Zhang Jin, slowly stirred the foam floating on the tea soup, and the low voice passed through the curling tea mist to everyone''s ears. "I remember that Taifu is nine years old this year. After so many years of hard work, it''s time to enjoy the happiness. I''ll send someone to send him back to his hometown tomorrow morning."


    Li Taifu staggered back a step. He didn''t expect that Dongfang Suo would suddenly stop his official, and the strike was so clean that he wouldn''t let him stay for a day.


    "Your Majesty, Taifu is just telling the truth and making no mistakes. How can we stop Taifu''s officials because of this?" Zhang Zhi was once a student of Li Taifu. At the moment, when he was dismissed from office for no reason, he couldn''t help it.


    Dongfang Su took a sip of tea and said, "where does Zhang Qing want to go? I just appreciate Taifu''s hard work. I hope he can spend more time enjoying his grandson and enjoying his life.


    Li Taifu tightly held Zhang Zhi, who still wanted to talk, and said in a trembling voice, "thank you for your kindness, but before returning home, I still have one more thing to do." With these words, he knelt down in his robe and said respectfully and firmly: "the second Royal Highness has lost his virtue and should not be the prince of the East Palace any more. The king of Qi is pure and virtuous. He is also the eldest son of his majesty. He should inherit the throne of the east palace!"


    Dongfang Su took the tea cup and said, "I will definitely find out the case of the theft of the relief money. As for Yu Heng..." He raises Mou, cold spit out three words, "he does not deserve!"


    "Your Majesty..."


    "All right." Dongfang Su didn''t want to listen to him any more. He put down his tea cup and said to Zhang Jin, "go back to the palace!"


    "Bang!" Zhang Jin flicked the dust and yelled: "Your Majesty, let''s go back to the palace!"


    "Your Majesty, stay!" Li Taifu stopped dongfangsu''s way and repeated what he had just said, "Your Majesty, please attach great importance to Dazhou and make king Qi prince!"


    Dongfang Suo looked at him without expression, "if I don''t agree?"


    Li Taifu raised his head with a determination to put aside life and death in his eyes. "If your majesty insists on this, I will not be able to run long distance until your majesty changes his mind!"


    "Good!" Dongfang Su was so angry that he laughed, "you''ve also learned Yin Zhong''s way. Tell me, who else do you want to learn? At this moment, say it all together


    After a short silence, Zhang Zhi was the first to stand up, "I''m willing to advance and retreat together with Li Taifu!"


    "And the minister!"


    "And the minister!"


    ¡­¡­


    The same voice rang out one after another. After counting carefully, there were 20 or 30 voices. Of course, it was impossible for the Royal censor Lin and his colleagues to make so many voices. A large group of people came in from the outside, and their official costumes showed their identity silently. There were civil servants and military officers, with four grades, three grades and two grades of official positions, and even Another one!


    Like Li Taifu, they all asked Dongfang Su to depose Yu Huai and make Yu Heng prince.


    As for the minister who has been kneeling all over the place, Dongfang Suo''s face is blue and iron, and his fingers are clenched tightly. The tea cup can''t bear the strength. It makes a "cluck" sound, and people''s teeth are sour.


    For a long time, he squeezed out a word from his lips, "are you trying to force the palace to make trouble?"


    "I dare not, I just hope to set things right!" The speaker was an old general kneeling in the front. Like Li Taifu, he was a minister of the two dynasties, ranking first. The difference was that Li Taifu was a civil servant, and he was a military officer.


    The old general sonorous and forceful way: "not only the minister, there are dozens of officials below four grades outside, they are the same as the minister, they all hope your majesty to attach great importance to Dazhou, don''t make mistakes again and again."


    "It''s a bunch of idiots to be treated as chess pieces and not know it!" Dongfang Su angrily scolded him. After Ping Yiping''s anger, he said coldly, "it''s difficult for Yu Heng to be the prince because of his lack of virtue. As for Yu Huai, I will find out about the relief money. If it really has something to do with him, I will not tolerate it!"


    The old general didn''t agree with his words and retorted: "Your Highness is the eldest son of your majesty. He has both ability and morality. Not long ago, he joined the army in the expedition of Western Chu and made great achievements. He should be the crown prince both in public and in private. How can he be difficult?"


    Dongfang Suo was so excited by him that his Qi and blood surged up and he coughed. Zhang Jin stroked his back in a hurry. "Your Majesty, please take care of your body. Ji Yuan has just said that you can''t get angry!"


    "Can''t move?" Dongfang Su reluctantly stopped coughing, and his eyes coldly swept over Li Taifu and others. "Look at them. Which one of them makes me worry?"Zhang Jin sighed and said, "Your Highness, your Majesty''s dragon is not in good health. Why don''t you go back and talk about it another day?"


    "As long as your majesty agrees, I will withdraw immediately." Like his name, Li Zhi is persistent and firm.


    "Yes, your majesty will order to make your Highness Prince at once."


    "Your Majesty, as the son of the great Zhou Dynasty, should attach great importance to the great Zhou. How can you hand over the great Zhou to a man who can even embezzle the money for disaster relief and life-saving because of his selfishness? Will your majesty not be afraid to become a sinner through the ages?"


    "If your second highness succeeds to the throne, he will ruin the great Zhou Jiangshan. Please think twice!"


    All the ministers spoke out one after another. Each sentence was sharper and sharper, which made Dongfang Su''s eardrum ache. His face became more and more ugly, as if it would break at any time.


    Finally, Dongfang Su returned to Zhaoming palace under the guard of Shenji camp, but Li Taifu and others did not give up. Fifty or sixty officials knelt down in front of Zhaoming palace, which became a stabbing sight.


    Three days later, forced by the pressure, Dongfang Su released Yu Hengchu from the zongrenfu. As for the two things that the ministers asked, he never agreed, so those people still knelt down in front of the Zhaoming palace and refused to leave.


    At this time, there are only two days left before Dongfang Su promised Yin Zhong and others.


    You''re not joking. If Shenji camp can''t find out who killed Yin Xuan and other four women in two days'' time, Zhang Yuan will surely die, and Yu Huai will also be implicated. In addition to the disaster relief money, he will be deposed It''s hard to avoid.


    In Chengde hall, Dongfang Suo was furious and used to the file on the ground. He said in a fierce voice: "after checking for so many days, how can you find out such a little thing Cough! Cough


    In the middle of the conversation, Dongfang Su bent down and coughed repeatedly, and his face flushed morbidly. After coughing, he released his hand covering his lips, and there was a sharp blush in his palm.


    Zhang Jin also saw it and exclaimed, "Your Majesty..."


    "I''m fine." Dongfang Su interrupts him, grabs his hand, and says to the Shenji camp people on his knees, "continue to investigate. No matter what method you use, I must find out before dawn the next day."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C937

    In the Qiwang mansion, Yu Hengzheng stood under the eaves teasing the two parrots, humming a ditty. He seemed to be in a good mood.


    "Your Highness." Wang Hu didn''t know when he came to the foot of the steps and said, "Zheng San, please."


    "Oh." Yu Heng picked an eyebrow and said with a smile: "this boy is more and more daring. He dares to come to see me in broad daylight."


    "Shall I send him away?"


    "No, bring him to me." When he got Yu Heng''s words, Wang Hu bowed his head and left. After a while, he came in with Zheng San. When the latter saw Yu Heng, he immediately flattered and saluted with a smile. "The villain saluted his royal highness, his royal highness Wan Fu Jin''an."


    "Nonsense. When did I become the prince? Fortunately, there is no outsider here. Otherwise, if people hear this sentence, they will have to cut off your dog''s head. Even I will be involved." Although Yu Heng''s sentence is a reprimand, it doesn''t mean much blame. On the contrary, it shows a little joy.


    Zheng San can be sent to do such an important thing by Huanlang Pavilion. He is a human spirit, but he can''t hear Yu Heng''s insincere words. He says with a smile: "it''s sooner or later for your highness to enter the east palace. Villain is just a little ahead of time. Besides, if someone really cuts off the villain''s head, you can also protect him. Villain is not afraid."


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days. Your mouth is becoming more and more eloquent." Yu Heng put the remaining millet grains in a small cup, clapped his hands and said, "come in and talk."


    "Yes." Zheng San followed him into the main hall. In the early summer, it was bright and bright. After Yu Heng sat down in the front seat, he took a sip of the tea from the housekeeper and said, "yes, it''s new tea."


    The housekeeper replied with a smile: "Your Highness is wise. It''s the Longjing just before the rain."


    "Longjing before the rain?" Yu Heng frowned and said, "the quantity of tea is not much. Besides the inside of the palace, it''s on the other side of the east palace."


    "It used to be so, but this year the East Palace was banned, and the house of interior sent this tea to us."


    "It''s smart." Yu Heng sneered and said to the housekeeper, "give Zheng San a cup of tea. It''s rare."


    The housekeeper brought the tea according to his words. Zheng San was flattered and took it. After a careful drink, he praised: "although I don''t know much about tea, I can drink it out of the ordinary. Thank you for your reward, otherwise I''m afraid I can''t drink it in my life."


    With a smile, Yu Heng put down the tea which was still emitting curl of white fog and said, "tell me, what are you going to do today?"


    "It''s nothing. Just come to see if your Highness has been detoxified. Although it''s something we planned, the Lord of the pavilion is still worried. Your highness is Jin Zunyu''s body. In case of any damage, Huanlang Pavilion will be a sinner forever."


    "The Lord of the pavilion has a heart. After drinking the medicine for a few days, it''s no longer serious." After a pause, Yu Heng said, "I''d like to thank you very much. If he hadn''t come up with such a clever plan, I''m afraid I''d still be trapped in the patriarchal mansion and have nothing to do."


    "Your Highness is very kind. You are magnificent. You are not in the pool. Sooner or later, you will meet the storm and turn into a dragon. The pavilion leader just uses some means to speed up the process." Although Zheng San said humbly and politely, his eyebrows and eyes vaguely showed some satisfaction.


    Yu Heng looked quietly in his eyes and said with a smile, "in any case, I want to thank you." With that, he suddenly changed his words and said, "if you come here in broad daylight, aren''t you afraid of being watched by Shenji camp? I heard that my father ordered them to search Huanlang Pavilion. "


    "Although Shenji camp has vast powers, we can''t find Huanlang Pavilion, unless..." In the middle of the conversation, Zheng San suddenly stopped and looked at Yu Heng. He was staring at Yu Heng for a while. He was about to ask. Yu Guang saw a little boy walking quickly to the housekeeper at the door and whispered a few words. As soon as the latter''s face changed, he quickly came to Yu Heng and whispered: "Your Highness, the people of Shenji camp are coming. Wang Bao is standing outside, but it should not be stopped Too long. "


    Yu Heng was surprised, "how did they come?"


    The housekeeper pointed to Zheng San, "he should have followed him in."


    Yu Heng''s eyes were cold. He knew what Zheng Sangang meant by "unless". After pondering for a moment, he said: "let Wang Hu also pass. How long can you stop him. Besides, you go to someone. "


    After the housekeeper and Wang Hu left, Yu Heng turned his eyes and fell on Zheng San, "are you on purpose?"


    "Where does your highness want to go? How can villain do this? Villain is ordered to visit your highness. How can he think that Shenji camp is brave enough to break into the palace of king Qi?" Although Zheng San was always complaining about himself, his eyes kept rolling when he spoke, and he obviously had other thoughts.


    Yuheng doesn''t believe him, but his anger turns to anger. The most important thing now is the people of Shenji camp. As far as they are talking, Shenji camp has broken in, followed by Wang Hu, who has no choice but to stop them.


    "Yes, your highness." Speaking of a man with a square face, he arched his hand with no expression. Yu Heng met him, surnamed sun, and ranked ninth in Shenji camp. They all called him sun Jiu.


    Yu Heng greets him with a smile, "why is Mr. Sun here?"Sun Jiuzhi pointed to Zheng San and said in a cold voice: "I was patrolling outside just now. I found this thief of Huanlang Pavilion sneaking into king Qi''s residence. I''m here to arrest him."


    "He?" Yu Heng said in surprise: "Mr. Sun must have made a mistake. He is a servant of our house, not a thief of Huanlang Pavilion."


    "Your Highness must have made a mistake." Sun Jiu gave Yu Heng a cold look and said, "take him back."


    "Wait!" Yu Heng stops Shenji camp and others who are ready to catch Zheng San, "I have made it very clear that he is a member of my family. He has no right to catch him because he has not made any mistakes or broken the law."


    Sun jiumou light a sink, "Shenji camp work, your highness or don''t interfere, good, take away!"


    Yu Heng stopped in front of Zheng San and said in a cold voice, "I made it very clear just now that he is a member of my family. No one is allowed to take him away without my permission!"


    He didn''t know how many times he had scolded him in his heart. It was clear that the Huanlang Pavilion had set up a situation for him. He wanted to let their father and son break up completely and tie him to the ship of Huanlang Pavilion.


    Although he knew it, he had to do it, otherwise everything he had done before would be wasted, and his road to the East Palace would probably stop.


    "Your Highness, please think twice." This time, sun Jiu used a warning tone.


    "Come back, please." Yu Heng''s insistence exhausted sun Jiu''s patience and said coldly, "I''m sorry to offend you." After a meal, he said, "come, stop the king of Qi and take the thief away."


    Almost at the same moment as sun Jiu, Yu hengleng said in a voice: "Zheng San is a member of Prince Qi''s mansion. He is innocent and innocent. Shenji Camp wants to take him away by force. It is clear that he treats Prince Qi''s mansion as nothing and deceives others too much. He orders us to go down and stop them. No one is allowed to go!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C938

    The Wanghu brothers are the quickest. They are in front of sun Jiu and others. As for the other guards who come in, they are hesitant. After all, the Shenji camp is standing in front of them.


    Seeing that they did not move, Yu Heng''s face sank and said, "all of them are deaf. Do you want me to call a doctor to treat you?"


    One of them whispered: "Your Highness, they are Shenji camp..."


    Yu Heng couldn''t hear such words at the moment. He immediately interrupted: "can the Shenji camp make wild in king Qi''s mansion, and then regard the laws of the imperial court as nothing? If you''re afraid, get out of king Qi''s house now, and you''re not allowed to step any further. "


    Seeing that he was angry, those people didn''t dare to neglect him any more, so they went up to stop him. For a moment, the situation was extremely tense, and it could be said that they would collapse at a touch.


    Sun Jiu looked ugly and said, "Your Highness, do you really want to stop Shenji from running errands?"


    "It''s not that I want to stop it. It''s that you Shenji camp deceive people too much. Even if you make trouble in front of your father, that''s what I say." Yu Heng made up his mind to protect Zheng San. After all, it was about his future.


    "Good!" Sun Jiu nodded slowly and said word by word, "except for the king of Qi, anyone who does errands should be killed!"


    With this sentence, Shenji camp people''s eyes are all cold, and their whole body is full of murderous gas, as if all of a sudden back to the cold winter.


    Wang Hu was the first to return to his senses and quietly looked at Yu Heng. Seeing that the latter was still indifferent, he knew that the battle could not be avoided. He bit the tip of his tongue and roared with some helplessness: "war!"


    All the people of Shenji camp have experienced many battles and come out of the sea of corpses. These royal guards can be compared. Soon, they fell to the ground one by one. However, the people of Shenji camp still kept their hands and didn''t want their lives. They just couldn''t resist any more.


    Wang Hu brothers are the ones who hold on for the longest time, but they are still defeated by Shenji camp in the end. They support their wounded bodies with their swords, but they are unable to fight any more.


    Sun Jiu glanced at the people who fell on the ground and cried, and said indifferently, "OK, take it away."


    "Your Highness, help me!" Zheng San is scared to hide behind Yu Heng. He knows that he''s here to be a chess player, but he doesn''t expect that Shenji camp is so cruel that he really wants to take it away by force.


    Yu Heng looked at the bloody sword in Jiying''s hand and said in a cold voice: "I said that Zheng San is a man in my house, no one can take him away!"


    In the face of the embarrassed eyes of his subordinates, sun jiuleng said in a cold voice: "I''m sorry to offend you." After that, he waved and said, "tie up the king of Qi."


    "Stop it The voice of old people suddenly came into the ears of the public, and then a thin and old figure rushed in. It was Li Taifu, followed by Zhang Shangshu and others, and of course, the housekeeper of king Qi''s house. Yu Heng knows that Shenji camp''s ability is beyond the ability of these people in his own house, so from the beginning, he played the idea of delaying time, waiting for Li Taifu to come.


    At the sight of Li Taifu, Yu Heng burst into tears. Like a helpless child, he rushed to Li Taifu and choked: "Taifu has finally come. If you don''t come again, the students will never see you again." Li Taifu was in charge of teaching the prince and his lineage, and Yu Heng was one of his students.


    Li Taifu quickly held him, "Your Highness, where are you? You are the son of the dragon, the son of the Phoenix, the nobles of heaven. Who dares to be disrespectful to you?"


    Yu Heng said with tears: "in your eyes and yours, I am dragon son and Phoenix son, but in the eyes of Shenji camp, I am nothing at all. Look at the people and blood in this place, they slaughtered in front of me!"


    When Li Taifu was reminded by him, he was so angry that he blew his beard and glared at him. He even said how unreasonable it was. Other officials were also extremely dissatisfied and accused Shenji camp one after another.


    "We are only ordered to do the errands. Please forgive me, Taifu and your adults!" Sun Jiu glared at Yu Heng. He didn''t expect that Yu Heng had such a move. Li Taifu and he were all important ministers in the court. If they were just one, they didn''t care much, but now they were a group, and they had some scruples.


    "What an order Li Taifu pointed his face and said: "if you are ordered to do errands, you can act recklessly in king Qi''s mansion. Don''t you pay attention to his royal highness? It seems that your majesty has really connived at you. There are no rules at all! "


    "This thief of Huanlang Pavilion is related to the theft of relief money and the murder of Yin family and others. He must be taken back and handed over to his majesty for interrogation."


    "Full of nonsense." Yu Heng said angrily, "what is Huanlang pavilion? Zheng San is from my house." Then, he showed a sudden color, "I know, my father didn''t want my life in the patriarchal clan, so he changed his way to start from the people around me, and wanted Zheng San to wrongly me. Who''s next time, Wang Hu or Wang Bao?"


    Sun Jiu did not expect that he would bite back. He lowered his face and said, "Your Highness, be careful!"


    "You have forced me to have no way to go, and I have to be careful. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous?" Yu Heng said sarcastically, then knelt down in front of Li Taifu and said with tears: "Taifu, you know the temperament of students and never compete with others, but students can''t accept making things out of nothing and being splashed with dirty water again and again, asking Taifu to make decisions for students!"


    "I understand. Don''t worry, your highness." Seeing that Yu Heng refused to rise, he said, "don''t worry, your highness. As long as the old ministers and others are still breathing, you will never be wronged, even your majesty." He took a breath and said, "this time it''s about the fate of the great Zhou Dynasty. We will never give in!"Officials from the same industry also echoed their views, saying that they would stand on Yu Heng''s side and advance and retreat together with him.


    Yu Heng repressed the pride and joy in his heart and said gratefully, "thank you, Taifu, thank you all."


    After Yu Heng was lifted up, Li Taifu looked at Sun Jiu coldly. "Go back and tell your majesty that Zheng San is not a man from Huanlang Pavilion. You are wrong. If your majesty doesn''t agree with me, let him come to me, the old bone!"


    "It''s very difficult for Taifu to wait like this." Li Taifu was highly respected in the court, and there were so many courtiers. If one of them was not good, the world would be in chaos. Even sun Jiu did not dare to make trouble.


    "That''s your business." Li Taifu coldly threw this sentence. Seeing that he did not give up, sun Jiu weighed it for a moment and had to grit his teeth to retreat.


    Li Taifu and others were not at ease. They stayed in the palace for a while. They were sure that the people of Shenji camp didn''t come back. They just left in twos and threes. Before they left, Li Taifu took Yu Heng and said something for a long time. The only meaning was that they would support Yu Heng to enter the East Palace regardless of everything. For this, Yu Heng is very grateful, personally sent them to the door of the house.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C939

    After dismissing others, Yu Heng stares at Zheng San coldly, "are you satisfied now?"


    Zheng Sanxiao deeply bowed, "thank you for your support. Huanlang Pavilion will not disappoint you."


    "I''m going to leave now?" Yu Heng''s words stopped Zheng San and said respectfully, "what else can your highness tell you?"


    Yu Hengxu stroked one of the parrots who was pecking chestnut rice. The bloody battle just now made the parrot''s gorgeous feathers stained with a few drops of blood. "You''ve caused me so much trouble. Now I want to leave by patting my ass, isn''t it kind?"


    Zheng Sanshan said with a smile: "this is the meaning of the leader. Villains can''t help it. Your highness is always magnanimous. I don''t think he will have the same understanding with villains."


    "You can talk, but..." Yu Heng stroked the parrot''s fingers and suddenly pulled out two blood stained feathers. The pain made the parrot scream. He tried his best to flutter his wings and wanted to fly away, but his feet were tied by the iron chain. No matter how hard he struggled, he could not fly out of the range of the iron chain.


    Yu Heng threw away his feathers as if nothing had happened. He put his fingers in front of his lips and said to the parrot who was still struggling: "Shh, don''t move. If you make any more noise, you will be taken to the kitchen to cook."


    I don''t know whether it was the pain in the past or the understanding of Yu Heng''s words. The parrot really calmed down and let Yu Heng caress its hair over and over again. But this time, it was full of fear in its eyes when it looked at Yu Heng. Its body trembled and even its feathers seemed to lose their original beauty and luster. The parrot next to it was not much better.


    "Yes, that''s good." Yu Heng released his hand with satisfaction and said to Zheng San, who was stunned: "where did I say just now?"


    Zheng Sanji trembled. He was in a cold sweat. He wanted to grab it. But he didn''t dare to move. What happened just now made him have an inexplicable fear of Yu Heng. He carefully said, "Your Highness, just now you boast that you can talk."


    "Yes, it is." Yu Heng smiles and walks into the hall. Zheng San follows him and waits for Yu Heng to say the following words.


    Yu Heng sat down on his side, dusted the robe made of fine Su brocade, and said in a cool voice, "I know your ability of Huanlang Pavilion, and I know your intention of doing so. I''m willing to cooperate with you, but you use this method to calculate me. It''s unreasonable and even more unreasonable. Don''t you think so?"


    Zheng San nodded again and again, "villain understands that this matter is of great importance. The Lord of the pavilion is bound to be cautious. Villain guarantees that there will be no next time."


    "Next time?" Yu Heng said with a smile but not a smile: "this time has not passed, so I think about the next time?"


    "Villain doesn''t mean that, villain..." Zheng San, who has always been a good speaker, is now poor in words. He hasn''t picked it up for a long time, and his face turns red.


    "All right." Yu Heng didn''t embarrass him. He waved his hand and said, "it''s just a joke. Don''t take it seriously."


    Zheng San breathed a sigh of relief and quickly said, "thank you, your highness. Your highness is so kind-hearted, magnanimous and wise." He said all the words he could think of.


    Just when Zheng Sanpan was calculating whether he could leave, Yu Heng suddenly said, "I''m the one who doesn''t care the most, but what I don''t like most is being calculated by others. You''ve made this taboo. What do you want to do?"


    Zheng San thought it was over, but Yu Heng still remembered it. He was stunned for a moment and said carefully: "Your Highness What do you want to do? "


    Yu Heng''s lips were slightly raised, and his eyes were full of cunning. "It''s very simple, reciprocity."


    Zheng San thought for a turn, did not want to understand the meaning of his words, and did not dare to speculate, had to harden his head and said: "the villain is stupid, please make it clear."


    This time, Yu Heng didn''t show off any more. He said slowly, "I''ve always admired your cabinet leader. Unfortunately, I haven''t been able to see him. I''m really sorry."


    Hearing this, Zheng Sanna would not understand and said with a smile, "don''t worry, your highness. When you enter the East Palace, the pavilion master will come to congratulate you personally."


    Yu Heng smiles and leans forward. "What if I want to see you now?"


    Yu Heng''s eyes were like a leopard staring at the prey, which made Zheng San very uncomfortable. He avoided his eyes and said: "the villain''s identity is humble. He can''t even see the pavilion leader on weekdays. Why can''t he speak? Please be patient..."


    "All right." Yu Heng interrupted him and said in a cool voice, "if you can be sent to contact me, you must be my confidant around the Lord. I will see you before sunset tomorrow, otherwise It will make me doubt your sincerity, even No more cooperation. "


    Zheng San was shocked and said, "Your Highness You can''t do this. It''s against the rules... "


    Yu Heng''s face suddenly sank and said coldly, "it''s not your turn to tell me what to do!" After a pause, he said in a cold voice, "go back and tell you, master, if you want to see me tomorrow, or Stop all cooperation, return from the road, bridge to bridge, but I don''t know if Huanlang Pavilion will survive. "


    Zheng San said in a flustered voice, "it''s just a little thing. Why bother your highness?""Little things?" Yu Heng pointed to the blood that had not been washed away from the outside and sneered: "it''s a small thing to fight Shenji camp and break all the guards in the house? If I hadn''t asked the housekeeper to invite Li Taifu to come, I''m afraid that even I would be in the hands of Shenji camp today. "


    Zheng San knew that he was in the wrong first, so he shrunk his neck and said, "but But it''s not good for your highness. "


    "It''s not good." Yu Heng stares at his twinkling eyes, "but I just said that I hate people''s calculation most, but you''ve made this taboo. If you want to change my previous temper, you''ve already broken up. There''s so much nonsense."


    "Well What does your highness want to do? " This time, Zheng San''s tone obviously softened.


    "Let your Lord come to see me tomorrow, otherwise..." To constant eyes in the cold light flow, word by word way: "I don''t mind fish dead net broken!"


    Zheng San also wanted to give up, but when he came into contact with Yu Heng''s eyes, he gave a shiver and could not help changing what he had said, "I understand."


    Yu Heng nodded with satisfaction, "OK, go."


    Hearing this, Zheng Sanru left immediately for amnesty. Wang Hu looked at his figure and hesitated: "Your Highness, will you agree there? I heard that no one has ever seen the real face of the Lord of Huanlang Pavilion. His face, identity, age, even whether he is male or female, is a mystery."


    Yu Heng went to the window. The summer light was bright, and the golden sun poured down, covering him. Yu Heng closed his eyes and took a deep breath of the bloody air. "Do you think poppy chestnut is terrible?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C940

    Wang Hu didn''t understand why he would suddenly turn the topic to this poppy chestnut and said truthfully, "it''s terrible to be addicted to it as soon as you touch it."


    Yu Heng gave a faint smile, his eyes shining through the clear sky and looking into the unknown distance, "but I think there is something more terrible than poppy chestnut. Poppy chestnut can also be given up. It But how also can''t quit? "


    Wang Hu scratched his head and said blankly, "I can''t think of it."


    "It''s power." Yu Heng''s eyes became more and more deep, as if in a dream: "power is the most terrible thing in the world. As soon as you touch it, you will be trapped in it, making people forget their own nature, and even They don''t recognize each other. "


    Wang Hu looked at him and said, "do you want to say that I am not?"


    Wang Hu was surprised and quickly bowed his head and said, "I dare not."


    "No harm." Compared with his restless temperament, Yu Heng was more calm this time. "I expected this from the moment I decided to take this step."


    Wang Hu hesitated for a long time and finally said, "Your Highness, are you really happy these days?"


    "Maybe." Yu Heng smiles and looks back at the clear sky.


    "Your Highness!" Wang Bao came in with a complicated look and said, "the empress has sent someone to send a message. Please enter the palace immediately."


    "How fast the news is going." To Hengzheng a collar, turned and said: "to prepare the horse."


    Wang Hu said in a worried voice: "the queen summoned her royal highness now must be for the sake of what happened before. When she entered the palace at the moment, she was undoubtedly bumping into the muzzle of the gun. You don''t have to avoid it first."


    Yu Heng shook his head. "I can''t avoid it for a while. I expected it. It''s OK."


    Seeing his insistence, Wang Hu and Wang Hu had to prepare their horses according to their words. Yu Heng came all the way to Mingzhao palace. After he tied the horse to the gate of the palace, he went in. All the way, all the palace people who met him kept away from him. If they couldn''t get away from him, they lowered their heads to the lowest level. Until he went far away, they raised their hearts with fear.


    "Good luck, your highness." A Zi quickly steps out and bends down to give Hengfu a blessing. "The Lord is waiting for his highness in dongnuange."


    "Thank you, aunt." Yu Heng nodded and went to dongnuange. When he passed by ah Zi, he was suddenly held. Yu Heng looked at ah Zi in surprise. "What else is the matter with aunt?"


    Ah Zi sighed, "it''s not my turn to say this kind of thing, but This time, your highness is really wrong. "


    Yu Heng''s face sank and she broke away her hand. "I know right and wrong myself. I don''t bother my aunt."


    "Your Highness, please stop. It''s still too late to turn back. Your majesty will take it lightly if you have a master and a lady to intercede with you."


    "Plead?" Yu Heng gave a cold smile. "Aunt, this is ridiculous. I''m going to win. What else do you want?" After that, he strode away and ignored ah Zi. Ah Zi shook her head behind him. Yu Heng grew up looking at her. She was always modest and sensible. I never thought he would become like this. People''s hearts are changing so fast.


    As soon as Yu Heng entered the warm Pavilion, he saw Shen Xijun sitting on the top with a thin and angry face. He just didn''t see him. He arched his hand and said, "my son, please give my mother good luck. My mother is happy and safe."


    Shen Xijun snorted coldly, "do you still know that this palace is your empress?"


    Yu Heng was surprised and said, "why does mother say this?"


    Seeing that he pretended to be confused, Shen Xijun was angry and said, "frame up the prince, slander Zhang Yuan, disobey your father and emperor, cover up the thieves in Huanlang Pavilion, and fight with Shenji camp. One by one, don''t you really think this palace knows?"


    Yu Heng''s face listened calmly. After she finished, she said, "where did the mother come from?"


    "So you admit it?"


    "Er Chen did have a hand with Shenji camp, but they were unreasonable first. As for other things, they had nothing to do with ER Chen. Don''t listen to villains'' greedy words."


    Shen Xijun didn''t know whether he should smile or not. "At this time, you still won''t tell the truth?"


    "The children''s ministers always know everything about the mother and the queen, but it''s the mother and the queen..." Yu Heng raised his head and met Shen Xijun''s angry eyes. "He would rather believe others than his son."


    Shen Xijun was so angry that he couldn''t speak. Alan whispered to her. She reluctantly eased her breath and said in a painful voice, "do you know that you have made your father spit blood?"


    As soon as Yu Heng''s face changed, he immediately wanted to ask Dongfang Su about his illness. However, when the words came to his mouth, he swallowed them down again and said, "my father is not well. My mother should go to the imperial doctor. What can I do with my son''s son? He won''t see a doctor."


    "You..." Shen Xijun looks at Yu Heng sadly. She almost doesn''t recognize the son she raised. "He''s your father. Don''t you feel sad?"


    Yu Heng blows the hot tea, stares at the half face reflected in the tea, and says casually: "when my father is ill, my mother will make my son feel sorry for him. When my son is ill, who will feel sorry for him?"


    "Mother loves you!" Shen Xijun blurted out: "in the past 20 years, my mother asked herself that she had never treated you badly. What are you dissatisfied with?"Yu Heng raised his eyes and said, "you have never wronged me, but you have never done anything for me or fought for anything." Speaking of this, he gave a indifferent smile, "also, it''s not his own, so how can he do his best."


    Shen Xijun didn''t expect that he would say such words. He was so angry that he couldn''t breathe for a long time. Alan quickly stroked his chest, and at the same time glared at Yu Heng angrily. "How can your highness talk to the master like this?"


    "Why not?" Yu Heng said sarcastically: "as soon as she saw me, she helped others to censure me. She didn''t ask me if I was hurt. How could there be such a mother in the world?"


    "Master, it''s because he cares about his highness that he hopes you can stop at the precipice. Don''t make mistakes again and again." Alan''s words in exchange for Yu Heng''s more ironic smile, "why do I fight for the crown prince''s position is wrong, Yu Huai is of course, are all princes, are all dragon sons and Phoenix grandsons, fair?"


    Shen Xijun took Alan''s hand and stood up. He gritted his teeth and said, "do you want to be fair? OK, I''ll talk about fairness with you."


    "Your mother is very kind-hearted. She tried to kill your concubine several times, and finally she ate the bad consequences. Your concubine thought you were young and innocent, and gave you to our palace to raise you. In the past 20 years, she has shown more love for you. Now that you are old, you are harming her son, so that people all over the world think that you are giving money for corruption. Is this fair? Is it fair? "


    "Ha ha." Yu Heng chuckled and sneered: "the empress and the concubine are really close. I''d rather have a son who has been raising for 20 years than help her talk. My mother keeps saying that I have done harm to the prince. What''s the evidence? " He got up and whispered in Shen Xijun''s ear: "if there is no evidence, you will never find it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C941

    "Pa!" Seeing his obstinacy, Shen Xijun was angry and slapped him in the face. He blurted out: "I knew today, I really shouldn''t have raised you under my knees."


    Yu Heng stroked his fiery face and said with a sneer, "it''s too late to regret it now."


    Alan sees tears mixed with pain and struggle in Yu Heng''s eyes, but Ding Qing doesn''t have them when she looks carefully. It should be that her eyes are dazed and wrong.


    Shen Xijun was so angry that he burst into tears. He couldn''t understand how the child he had carefully taught could be like this. Is it true that like mother, like son? No matter how hard she tries, she can''t change Zhao Pingqing''s insidious and vicious spirit in his blood?


    Holding the tearful Shen Xijun, ah Zi begged: "Your Highness, stop, just It''s like paying back the master''s son''s nurturing kindness in the past 20 years. "


    "The debt was paid in time." Yu Heng grinned, but the smile didn''t infect the cold eyebrows. Instead, it became more and more heartless. "Don''t worry, I''m a person with a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. She raised me for 20 years, and I raised her for 20 years, which is fair. As for stop Aunt, if you knew that there was a cliff in front of you, would you jump down and fall to pieces? "


    "If you don''t stop, you''ll be broken to pieces. You don''t even have a place to die!" Although Shen Xijun was distressed by his ruthlessness and indifference, he still tried to persuade him to go back.


    "Is it?" Yu Heng disapproved and said: "even if it is true, it is my own choice. It doesn''t bother my mother." After that, he grew up and said, "my son has other things to do. I''m leaving."


    "Yu Heng!" Shen Xijun pulls Yu Heng, who is ready to leave, and says in tears: "just Mother, please stop


    Yu Heng looked at her for a moment, suddenly picked up a few half cold tea, threw it on the ground, and said indifferently: "it''s hard to forget the truth. Mother should know that even if the cup is filled with tea, it''s not the original." Dropping this sentence, he strode away, leaving the heartbroken Shen Xijun.


    This storm caused by power is inevitable, but I don''t know How many people will die in this storm


    In the light of the day, the housekeeper of king Qi''s house crept into Yu Heng''s main room with a copper basin. Unexpectedly, Yu Heng got up and stood in front of the window.


    No!


    The housekeeper took a close look and found that what Yu Heng was wearing was yesterday''s clothes. He knew that the master always loved to be clean. He had to change his clothes after one day, and he never wore them for two days.


    More than that, this dress, which has been worn all day and night, has no wrinkle at all. Yu Heng is responsible for buying all the clothes, so he knows the embroidery work and materials of every dress very well. Although the dress is soft and comfortable, there is one problem, that is, it is easy to wrinkle. If you sit a little, it is a crease, unless you stand all the time.


    That is to say Yu Heng probably stood all night.


    "Your Highness." The sound of housekeeper awoke Yu Heng, slightly side head way: "what matter?"


    "It''s time for you to wash up." The housekeeper put the copper basin with warm water on the carved wooden frame. When he saw Yu Heng''s bloodshot eyes, he couldn''t help asking the question that had been lingering in his heart for a long time, "Your Highness, have you been up all night?"


    "I can''t sleep." Yu Heng lightly answered. After brushing his teeth with green salt, he buried his face in warm water and did not move. When the housekeeper was worried about whether he would drown, he finally lifted it up, took a long breath, and then took a towel to dry the water stains.


    "Have you heard from Zheng San?"


    "No The housekeeper took a change of clothes and hesitated: "would you like to ask Wang Hu to look for it?"


    To constant Shen ran a smile, "even Shenji camp are not found, where do you go to find?"


    The housekeeper thought about it and said, "Your Highness Are you going to court today? "


    "No, my father doesn''t want to see me either. Why bother yourself?" At the moment, Yu Heng is less sharp and more peaceful.


    Yu Heng walked slowly to the bronze mirror and looked at himself in the mirror. His voice was as light as a dream. "Today, I''m not going anywhere, just waiting for Zheng San."


    "They Will you come? " In the face of the housekeeper''s inquiry, Yu Heng didn''t speak, but curled up his hands.


    Summer scorching, the scorching sun, summer cicadas hoarse call, as if to accuse the hot weather. No one knows whether summer cicadas like summer or not. The only clear thing is that their life only belongs to summer. Once the heat is over, their life will come to an end.


    "Your Highness! Your highness The housekeeper rushed to the inner hall. Yu Heng sat in the chair and closed his eyes. Wang Hu''s brother stayed by.


    The housekeeper came to Yu Heng and said with a little joy: "Zheng San has come. There is a middle-aged man coming with him. He is wearing a hat. He can''t see what he looks like, but the villain guesses that he should be the one his highness wants to see."


    Yu Heng suddenly opened his eyes, a round of light swept in the fundus of his eyes, his slender index finger knocked heavily on the small table cloth covered with brocade and twigs, and made a "Dong" sound, "please come here.""Villain is going now." The housekeeper solemnly left. Wang Hu brothers looked at each other and saw excitement and curiosity in each other''s eyes.


    After about half a cup of tea, the housekeeper led them in. One of them was Zheng San, and the other was covered by a bamboo hat. He only saw a chin with a short beard.


    "Yes, your highness." Zheng San''s appearance looks the same as usual, but if you pay close attention, you will find that his pace has been half a step behind the man in the bamboo hat, which is not parallel. Obviously, this person''s identity is extraordinary.


    "No gift." Yu Heng waved his hand at will, and his eyes fell on the man in the hat all the time. "This is..."


    Zheng San didn''t want to make a fuss. He said with a smile, "the Lord of the pavilion, knowing his Highness''s intention, made an exception to come here to show his sincerity."


    Yu Heng said with joy: "I''ve heard so much about the name of the Lord of the pavilion. Today I finally see it. It''s really a blessing for the king."


    "Your Highness, you are welcome." This is the first time that the man in the bamboo hat spoke after he came in. His voice is low and magnetic. He should be about thirty or forty years old.


    With a smile, Yu Heng said in a meaningful way: "what I said is not polite. In these days, I don''t see the mysterious means of knowing the leader of the pavilion."


    "It''s just a small plan of carving insects. It''s not worth mentioning."


    "If it''s also called carving insect subtotal, then Wang really doesn''t know what''s profound." Yu Heng said with emotion: "before, I always felt that the imperial concubine was interested in means. I didn''t expect that there were more interested people in the world than her. I really admire her."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C942

    "Your Highness is modest. You are the one who dominates the game. At most, I''ll give you some advice and play a side drum. As for your concubine..." The leader of Huanlang Pavilion said: "she didn''t lose to this point, but first, we are in the dark. Second, she cares too much about her second highness. If she cares too much, she will be in a mess. This game Naturally, it''s not good. "


    "That''s right, that''s right." Yu Heng clapped his hands and praised him. Then he remembered that he was still standing and said, "please sit down and serve tea."


    Until the housekeeper brought the tea, the Lord of Huanlang Pavilion still didn''t plan to remove the hat. Yu Heng was a little displeased. "Since the Lord of the pavilion came, why didn''t he show his true face? Is it difficult to be suspicious of the king at this time? "


    Zheng San Dai replied: "Your Highness misunderstood me. I just don''t want too many people to see it. Look..." He took a look at Wang Hu and others, and the meaning was obvious.


    "Here are all my confidants. Don''t worry, Lord." Yu Heng''s words didn''t work. The Lord of Huanlang pavilion was still sitting in his chair. Obviously, if Yu Heng didn''t send Wang Hu and others away, he would not take off his hat.


    Although Yu Heng is not happy, he can''t help it. "You all go down."


    "Yes." Wang Hu and his wife left helplessly. They were disappointed that they didn''t see the true face of the Huanlang Pavilion leader. But they didn''t get nothing. At least they knew that the Huanlang Pavilion leader was a man and a woman would not have a beard.


    "Is that all right?" Yu Heng asked in a bad mood.


    "Thank you for your understanding." As the leader of Huanlang Pavilion said this, he slowly removed his hat. Rao Shi Yuheng was a little nervous at this moment, staring at the face that was gradually exposed in his sight.


    Guozi face, short beard, long eyes, it was a very common face, but made Yu Heng suddenly stand up from the chair, the expression on his face was like hell, "you How could it be you? "


    The Lord of Huanlang Pavilion seemed to expect that he would have such a reaction. He was not surprised. He said with a smile: "I''m sorry to keep it from your highness all the time."


    Yu Heng''s chest is surging like the tide. He can''t be calm for a long time. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would never have thought that the leader of Huanlang pavilion would be him


    For a long time, Yu Heng finally recovered from the shock, with a complicated look: "I really didn''t expect that the mysterious Lord of Huanlang pavilion would be Wansan, the richest man in Jinling."


    Wan San said with a smile, "since I founded Huanlang Pavilion, in addition to my close confidants, your highness is the first outsider I have met."


    "Isn''t that a great honor for the king?"


    Wan San shook his head and said, "it''s a real honor for WAN and Huanlang pavilion to form an alliance and cooperate with his royal highness, the future emperor of the Zhou Dynasty. This is an honor that many people can''t ask for." With that, he leaned over and said, "Your Highness, please take more care of me in the future."


    This remark is undoubtedly very central. Yu Heng raised his lips slightly. "It''s easy to say that the power of Huanlang pavilion has never been forgotten."


    Get to constant guarantee, Wansan satisfaction way: "that Wanmou first thank prince his highness."


    "His Royal Highness..." Yu Heng repeated these four words slowly. He was overjoyed and murmured: "I have been waiting for this day for too long..."


    "Congratulations, your highness Wan San is a smart man. Although he holds the handle of Yu Heng, he doesn''t get carried away. On the contrary, he always flatters Yu Heng without any trace.


    Although Huanlang Pavilion is capable, it is an organization of the rivers and lakes. It can''t be compared with the imperial power. The reason why we can count the people in Zhaoming Palace this time is because of Yu Heng, because of the ministers who support Yu Heng. Otherwise, even if Huanlang has the ability to communicate with heaven, it will be difficult to shake the imperial power, not to mention the issue of establishing a crown prince.


    Only by maintaining a good relationship with Yuheng can huanlangge do further work. As for what to do, only Wansan knows for himself.


    "I remember that Hunter Jiang saw that Zhang Yuan''s house carrying silver was Lu Ping. He was your slave. You must have asked him to transfer that house to Yu Huai''s name, right?"


    "Your Highness is wise." Wansan respectfully said: "Lu Ping''s excessive gambling broke his business and sold his ancestral home. It''s all arranged by me."


    Yu Heng narrowed his eyes and said, "so you started planning this one year ago?" After Wan San nodded, he said, "how can you be sure that Wang will cooperate with you?"


    Wan San said with a smile, "Your Highness is a smart man. He will never miss this opportunity. To say the least, he really refuses to agree. I''m just losing a house. There''s nothing wrong with it."


    "The richest man in Jinling is sure to be rich and prosperous." Yu Heng said with a smile, "what about the death of Yin Xuan and others? It''s not like you killed it, or... " He turned his eyes and said, "you''ve been preparing for much longer than a year?"


    "Your Highness misunderstood." Wan San was very frank and told the cause and effect of the incident. It turned out that a disciple of Huanlang pavilion was lecherous and had kidnapped and killed four women, including Yin Xuan. When Wan San found out, he just ordered him not to commit any more crimes, and did not escort them to the government. Later, in order to calculate Zhang Yuan and increase the charges against Yu Huai, they took out the bodies of the four women, buried them in Zhang Yuan''s house, and used the thief to lead Yin Zhong to report to the official for investigation."So that''s it." Yu Heng suddenly realized, praised: "Mr. Wan this move is really brilliant, admire." After a pause, he said, "I still want to ask you something."


    "Your Highness, just ask. I will tell you everything."


    "Why do you know so much about Chengde hall, don''t you..." To constant pressure low voice way: "father emperor side also has your person?"


    Wan San''s face changed slightly, and then he returned to his normal appearance. "It''s not difficult to buy a few eunuchs. It''s hard to buy the eunuchs around the emperor. Otherwise, it''s more convenient for us to do things."


    "If Zhang Jin had been so easy to buy, his father would not have kept him for so many years." Yu Heng said while his mind was spinning like a wheel. Although Wan San''s words were reasonable, he always felt that things were not so simple.


    Yu Heng said tentatively: "in addition to those ordinary palace people, Mr. Wan should also find someone who can speak well in front of his father?"


    Wan San said with a smile: "why is your highness so interested in this matter?"


    Yu Heng knew that his question had touched the bottom line of Wansan, and said, "if you don''t ask me more clearly, if one day I''m sitting in Chengde hall, but Mr. Wan''s people are tripping in the dark, isn''t that very troublesome?"


    "Ha ha ha!" Wan San raised his head and said with a smile, "Your Highness can rest assured that as long as your highness does not fail Huanlang Pavilion, Huanlang Pavilion will never fail your highness."


    Seeing Wan San''s insistence on not revealing the identity of the insider, Yu Heng has to give up and talks about other things.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C943

    After talking for a while, Yu Heng suddenly fell silent, and there was a lingering sadness between his eyebrows and eyes. Wan San doubted and said, "Your Highness is about to enter the east palace. Your identity is so precious. What''s the matter with you?"


    Yu Heng said with a bitter smile, "no one knows what the result will be until the last moment." With a long sigh, he looked out of the window at the bright and blinding summer light, and said anxiously, "my father will send people from Shenji camp to search for evidence these days. In case he finds evidence beneficial to Yu Huai, tomorrow It''s hard to say. "


    Wan Sanlang burst out laughing, "Wan thought his highness was worried about something. It turned out to be this. Don''t worry, your highness. I always do things cleanly in Huanlang Pavilion. Don''t mention a Shenji camp. Even if I turn over the whole Jinling City, I can''t find any evidence. Let''s talk about it again..." He leaned over and said mysteriously, "even if you really let your majesty find the evidence, does your highness think they will believe Li Taifu?"


    Yu Heng asked: "what do you mean?"


    Wan San picked up the tea cup. Although he was old enough, he looked quite young because of the proper maintenance, especially his hands, which were white and slender. They were even more beautiful than ordinary women. "At this time, no matter what your majesty did, in Li Taifu''s view, they all intended to take off for his second highness, even..." He took a sip of the green tea soup, feeling the unique fragrance of Biluochun, "it''s true evidence."


    Yu Heng said thoughtfully: "you mean No matter what his father did, they would not believe it? "


    "Yes, at this point, no one is able to return to heaven, even if it is -" Wan San raised his eyes and slowly spat out two words, "your majesty!"


    Yu Heng Yixi asked, "really?"


    "Of course!" Wansan confidently said: "Your Highness Chengde tomorrow, your highness will be able to get what you want!"


    "Good!" After getting Wan San''s repeated assurance, Yu Heng was very happy, but he did not forget his promise. "As long as I enter the East Palace, I will never forget the help of Wan Ge."


    Wan San and so on is this sentence, immediately with a smile hunched over, "that Wan Mou thanks his highness first here."


    On the morning of the 10th day of May, the sun was shining, and the sun was as bright as gold. It was warm and even hot. The summer cicadas hiding in the trees had already called in twos and threes.


    There are more than 100 courtiers standing in the quiet and deep Chengde hall, but there is no sound. The atmosphere is so dull that people can''t breathe.


    For a long time, Li Taifu, who was standing at the front, stepped forward and traced back to the East sitting on the chair in Kowloon: "the second hall is the prince. He doesn''t want to cultivate his morality. Instead, he steals money for disaster relief regardless of the life and death of the victims, and connives his guards to do mischief and injure several lives. It''s really annoying. The old minister thinks that the second hall is no longer the prince of the East Palace, please I will take the law and discipline of the imperial court as the priority and dethrone my second highness. "


    Dongfang Suo''s eyes glanced at Yu Heng, who was standing beside Li Taifu. "If these things are really done by the prince, even if Taifu doesn''t say it, I will deal with them strictly. But after my investigation, these things are deliberately framed by villains. Taifu should not be used by villains."


    "Your Majesty keeps saying that the prince has been framed. What''s the evidence?"


    Dongfang looks back at Lin Mo, the latter understanding, and says: "we found that the four women had contacted with a man before they disappeared. After many twists and turns, we finally found one of the witnesses. According to his description, that person is not Zhang Yuan. In addition, when Miss Yin disappeared, Zhang Yuan was sent to Pingyang by the prince, a hundred miles away from here, unless he would Otherwise, it is impossible to kill Miss Yin. "


    "If you send him to work, it doesn''t mean that he has been staying in Pingyang all the time. You are obviously sophistry!" Yin Zhong said excitedly. Last time he hit his head in front of the palace, he lost a lot of blood. Fortunately, he was cured in time and recovered his life. Now his head is still covered with gauze.


    Lin Mo ignored him and continued: "as for the theft of relief money, we found that it was related to a quack organization called huanlangge. It should be their Bureau."


    "And the evidence?" Without waiting for Lin Mo to answer, Yin Zhong said, "no? Because it''s all false. It''s all lies you made up to cover up your second highness! "


    Lin Mo''s face sank, "Shenji camp has always had one to say one, two to say two."


    To his reply, Yin Zhong sneered and said to the East: "I remember that your majesty once said that if you can''t prove that it wasn''t Zhang Yuan who did it five days later, you will punish Zhang Yuan and even his second highness. Your Majesty''s golden words must not be against you?"


    Dongfang Su expected that he would ask, and said in a voice: "commander Lin has just made it very clear that Zhang Yuan was not in Jinling when Lingyuan was killed, so it can be seen that someone else killed all the girls."


    Yi Zhong didn''t want to hear that. He held his neck and didn''t argue. Li Taifu held him back. The latter said, "maybe there is still some doubt about Zhang Yuan''s case, but the case of relieving silver is full of human and material evidence. Please depose his second highness and establish the crown Prince immediately."


    Dongfang Suo''s eyes lingered on his face for a long time and said indifferently, "do you want me to be the prince of Heng?"


    Li Taifu also did not hide, frankly said: "His Highness the king of Qi has both ability and political integrity, and is the eldest son. It is most appropriate to be the prince."


    "The birth mother of the king of Qi was born in a humble family and had made a big mistake. How could she be the crown prince?"Li Taifu was an elder of the three dynasties, and he knew everything about Zhao''s family. "Zhao''s family is not high, but mu Guifei is a foreigner. Even the prince she gave birth to can be the prince. Why can''t the king of Qi? Moreover, your majesty has two princes at his knees. Now his second Highness has made a terrible mistake, and his highness is the only one. " After that, he lifted his robe, knelt down and said solemnly, "Your Majesty, please make your Highness the crown prince, so as to protect the orthodoxy of the royal family of Dazhou for generations to come."


    After Li Taifu, dozens of Ministers knelt down and said in unison, "Your Majesty, please make your Highness the crown prince, so as to protect the orthodoxy of the royal family of the Zhou Dynasty for generations to come."


    Dongfang Suchen said in a deep voice: "I have my own decision about the prince. I don''t need you to worry about it. Get up."


    Li Taifu made up his mind to take advantage of today''s promotion of Yu Heng to the east palace. He refused to give up. He said in a loud voice, "Your Majesty, please take the overall situation as the most important thing. Don''t miss the world and the people because of your personal love."


    Zhang Jin was sweating when he heard this. This master Taifu is really desperate. Dare to say that, he secretly looked to the East. The latter''s face was really gloomy and terrible.


    For a long time, Dongfang Su said indifferently, "this is my family affair. Taifu is in charge of too much."


    "The prince''s appointment is not so much a matter of his Majesty''s family as a matter of his state, which is related to the future of the state of Dazhou. The officials can''t sit back and ignore it." Li Taifu didn''t give up. He knew that these words were likely to lead to death, but for him who had read the books of sages since he was young, some things were far more important than his life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C944

    Dongfang Su coughed a few times, squinted his eyes and said, "what if I don''t agree?"


    "I will kneel here until your majesty changes his mind." After Li Taifu''s words, there is no doubt that there are a lot of echoing voices.


    Dongfang Su didn''t get angry. He said indifferently, "I remember I asked you to go back to your hometown some days ago, but you still stay here. Taifu, you are resisting the imperial edict."


    Li Taifu said word by word: "as long as your majesty is willing to make the king of Qi the prince, the death of the old minister is worth it!"


    "Ha ha." Dongfang Su stares at him for a moment, and suddenly laughs. "It''s really an ability for a Jianghu organization to collude with the prince and stir up the turmoil in the court." With that, he turned his eyes and fell on Yu Heng, who had never said anything before. He could not suppress his anger in his voice. "Are you satisfied?"


    Yu Heng didn''t say anything. He just came to Li Taifu, reached for him and said, "the ground is cold. The teacher is not well. Please get up."


    Li Taifu refused to get up. He said obstinately, "Your Highness, you don''t have to worry about me. Although I''m old, I can still hold on."


    Yu Heng smiles a little and adds some strength in his hand. "The students are very grateful for the teacher''s kindness, but at this moment, please get up first and listen to the students say a few words." With that, he said to other courtiers kneeling on the ground: "your honor, please also rise."


    Under Yu Heng''s persuasion, Li Taifu and others stood up and looked at Yu Heng with doubts. They didn''t understand what he was going to say at the moment. Was it by feeling or by reason?


    Everyone can see that it''s impossible for Dongfang Su to change his mind, whether it''s emotional or rational. The only way is to fight!


    Yu Heng steps through the dark bricks and comes to the foot of the steps. The sky outside is so bright that even Chengde hall, which has always been hard to see the sun, shines in. It just falls on Yu Heng and gives him a splendid look.


    Dongfang Su was surprised. Every time he saw Yu Heng during this period, he could find his desire and ambition for power in his eyes, but this time Yu Heng''s eyes are as clear as a child. No matter how hard he tries, he can''t find any impurities.


    Is Yu Heng hiding too well or


    At the time of dongfangsu''s conjecture, Yu Heng suddenly knelt down and said, "my son''s minister framed the prince and deceived his father and Emperor. I really deserve to die. Please punish him!"


    As soon as he said this, everyone was in an uproar, especially Li Taifu, who rushed to Yu Hengshen and said in disbelief: "Your Highness, you What are you talking about? "


    Yu said: "thank you for taking good care of students, but You really blame the prince


    "The prince steals the relief money privately and connives at his subordinates'' misdeeds. There is a mountain of hard evidence. How can it be wrong?" If it were not for Yu Heng''s clear eyes, Li Taifu would have thought that he was crazy about gain and loss.


    Yu Heng shook his head and said, "there has never been any hard evidence. Mr. Wang has been used."


    Li Taifu also wanted to ask again, the voice of Dongfang Suo rang in his ear, "Yu Heng, what''s the matter?"


    Yu Heng met dongfangsu''s suspicious eyes and said calmly, "my son has never thought of competing for the crown prince. The reason for all this is to bring out the people who are critical to me."


    The East traces the mind to move, already guessed a few minutes, "the ring Lang pavilion?"


    "Yes." Yu Heng nodded, "at the beginning, the son minister took the job of investigating the theft of relief silver from his father. The first thing to investigate was the death of more than a dozen officers."


    "I remember that you said they did commit suicide."


    Yu Heng shook his head. "In fact, they were killed by people. From that time on, my son knew that someone was going to disturb me."


    Dongfang Su said: "what''s the matter?"


    "That day, er Chen went to Yizhuang, Changning, and saw the corpses of the officers and Li Wuzuo, who was in charge of the autopsy. Li Wuzuo told Er Chen that the officers were killed by being nailed to the top of their heads with a long needle. Because of the concealment of the technique and the concealment of the bun, no one found them."


    "Li Wuzuo told her son that there were signs of curling and tightening on the scalp where the needle went in, so he concluded that they were first nailed to death with a needle, and then disguised as hanging themselves. Er Chen believed it at first, but later found that besides blood, there was a very light cyan on the needle, which was a sign of poisoning, but Li did not mention a word. "


    Lin Mo frowned and said, "I have also examined the bodies of those people, and there is no sign of poisoning."


    Yu Heng said with a smile, "what Lin Tongling checked should be those people''s chest and abdomen?"


    "Yes, there is no trauma on those people. If they are poisoned, they can only enter through the mouth."


    "Maybe It can also enter through the nose. " Yu Heng''s words made Lin Mo move, "does your highness mean to inhale?"


    "Yes, there are three steps to their death. The first step is to inhale the ecstasy; the second step is to use the belt knot to hang themselves; the third step is to nail a long needle into their head and kick off the mat under their feet in the struggle."


    "What do you mean, the needles were nailed into the top of their heads by themselves?" he said


    Yu Heng didn''t answer. Li Taifu shook his head again and again. "It''s impossible. No one has nailed a steel needle into his head, and they''re all going to hang themselves. Why do they do this?""Under normal circumstances, of course not, but Taifu, don''t forget what I just said, they inhaled ecstasy."


    Dongfang suruo realized and said, "is it the overpowering drugs that make them lose their mind and even fear pain?"


    "Yes, song Wuzuo said that it was a kind of overpowering drug from outside the country. It was terrible. He was sleepy at the slightest, and at the mercy of the druggist at the heaviest. He only saw it many years ago, but he remembered it deeply."


    "The Song Dynasty? The Song family? "


    "My father is wise, and he is the most famous work in the city, Song Ping."


    "Why didn''t I know you had an autopsy?"


    "Although this medicine is rare, I don''t think that no one knows the whole Jinling City except Song Ping. However, I didn''t know about it at that time. I just felt that Li was not credible, so I pointed out the cyan on the silver needle. After the event, Song Ping''s words also confirmed Er Chen''s conjecture. At that time, in addition to him, there was another person who saw that kind of exotic drug at the same time with him, and this person It''s Li


    "The cyan on the needle made Er Chen wary of him. Afterwards, he told Er Chen that a beggar threatened him and would not allow him to tell the real cause of death, or he would kill his family. He said that he didn''t want to harm others, and he didn''t want to lie to his conscience. But in his eyes, he didn''t see much regret and sadness. Instead, he caught a hint of temptation hidden in the bottom of his eyes to test whether he thought about the crown prince''s position. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C945

    Hearing this, Dongfang Su already understood, "so you decided to make a plan?"


    "Yes." Yu Heng nodded his head and said, "Li Wuzuo is just a pawn. He can''t find anything. If he wants to catch it, he has to catch the big fish behind him. In front of Li Wuzuo''s face, the son Chen deliberately threw the steel needle from the corpse into the well and revealed his ambition for the position of the east palace. As expected, Li Wuzuo fell into the trap. Later, he met Zheng San and heard the name of Huanlang pavilion from him. "


    Lin Mo doubted: "the king of Qi just said that he had asked song to do the test, but didn''t the steel needles let you throw them into the well? Even if they were taken out later, the poison should melt into the water, and it''s hard to detect. Is it true that song''s methods are so magical that capable people can''t? "


    Yu Heng said with a smile: "song Wuzuo is really brilliant, but it is not against common sense." After a pause, he said word by word: "what song did was not a needle, but a corpse!"


    "The body?" Lin Mo was shocked, and immediately shook his head. "It''s impossible. I''ve always sent someone to stare at Yizhuang. If song Wuzuo has been there, he will know." At this point, he seemed to understand, "Your Highness smuggled away the body?"


    "I can''t hide anything from commander Lin." Yu Heng said with a smile: "I''m just afraid of being found, so I let Wang Hu and them quietly transport a corpse to the palace. Song Wuzuo examined the corpse in my house."


    Lin Mo lowered his head and thought for a moment, and said, "I''ll listen to my servant''s report. He said that a family came to recognize the body that night, which should be arranged by his highness." After Yu Heng admitted it, he said with a bitter smile, "Your Highness has concealed his humble position."


    He complained casually, but Yu Heng bowed to him with a straight face. "At that time, I really had to. Please forgive me, commander Lin."


    Lin Mo was surprised and quickly stepped aside to avoid his salute. "Your Highness is polite. Please get up quickly."


    After this episode, Yu Heng continued to tell the following story, "Er Chen talked to Zheng San several times about wanting to see their cabinet leader, but he blocked him from coming back. He had to wait for ER Chen to enter the East Palace before he could meet each other. In desperation, er Chen could only continue acting." Then, just standing up for a while, he knelt down again and said with guilt: "my son has repeatedly contradicted his father and made him angry and hurt himself. I really deserve to die."


    Dongfangsu went down the steps and helped him up. He was moved and said, "you do it for the sake of the country. How can your father blame you. But my father misunderstood you before. He thought you really did everything for the east palace. You didn''t even care about your family. Do you blame my father? "


    Yu Heng shakes his head. "It''s the children''s ministers who deceive me first. It''s also normal for the father to misunderstand me."


    "Good." Dongfang Su nodded happily, "now you choose to tell the whole story, but you already know who is the leader of Huanlang pavilion?"


    "Yes." Give constant complexion one is, coagulate a voice way: "is ten thousand three."


    All the officials looked at each other with astonishment in their eyes. Zhang Shangshu said tentatively, "Your Highness said that Wansan is the richest man in Jinling?"


    "Yes, that''s him." After Yu Heng finished these five words, Chengde hall was silent, and everyone was trying to digest it.


    Although Wan San has no official position, he is rich. Almost all the money making businesses in Jinling City have his presence. It is said that most of the shops in the busiest street in the city belong to him, and he is also a good man. He often gives porridge and rice.


    The people of Jinling may not know where Jingzhao yamen is, but they must know where Wanfu is. The word "Wansan" is like thunder in Jinling City. Now suddenly, it''s said that Wansan is the leader of Huanlang Pavilion who has stirred up the imperial court to the top of the earth. Everyone will be stunned.


    Dongfangsu was the first one to look back. His sharp and cold eyes fell on Lin Mo, "go and bring Wansan immediately. I don''t want to have any accident."


    "Yes." Lin Mo solemnly receives the order. Yu Heng has spent so much time to find out Wan San. If something happens in his hands, he can''t explain it.


    Yu Heng suddenly said, "father, in addition to Wansan, my son wants to pass on a few more people."


    "Sure."


    When Lin Mo and others appeared in Wanfu, Wan San was surprised, but he didn''t resist and obediently followed them to Chengde palace.


    Wan San glanced at Yu Heng without any trace. It happened that the latter was also looking at him. His four eyes were touching each other. He knelt down and said, "long live your majesty, long live your majesty!"


    Dongfang Suo coldly looks at Wansan respectfully. If it wasn''t for Yu Heng''s personal identification, he would never have thought that Wansan was the culprit for his headache and restlessness in the previous dynasty.


    After waiting for a while, he didn''t see Dongfang Su speak. Wan San raised his head slightly and said in a low voice, "I don''t know why your majesty called the grass people here?"


    Looking at Wansan pretending at the bottom, Dongfang Su sneered, "Wansan, do you know the crime?"


    "The grassroots don''t know what crime they committed?" Under Wan San''s seemingly blank expression is the mind that flies like a wheel, not to speculate about the current situation.


    Lin Mo''s sudden appearance in the mansion scared him. At that moment, he even had the impulse to turn around and run away, but he finally resisted and followed Lin Mo, for one thing, he wanted to see what was going on; for another, he believed in his ability. Such a precise plan could not be flawed, but now he was a little uncertain, especially Yu Heng Look at his eyes, not clear, but let him very uneasy, and even some regret to come here.Dongfang Su sneered, "don''t you recognize it?"


    Wan San''s face was full of grievances and said, "the grassroots don''t even know what crime they are guilty of. They really don''t know how to recognize it."


    "No tears without a coffin." Dongfang Suo gave a cold hum and said, "well, let me remind you - Huanlang Pavilion."


    Wan San''s head began to feel numb with a thump in his heart. It seemed that there were countless insects crawling on his scalp. Except for a few confidants, Yu Heng, who knew his identity as the leader of Huanlang Pavilion, did It was he who betrayed himself, but it should not be possible. It is not good for him to confess himself. On the contrary, it will ruin the road to the East Palace which he finally paved.


    As long as Yu Heng does not lose his mind, he will not do such a thing; but if it is not for Yu Heng, who will it be?


    Wan San resisted the impulse of turning to see Yu Heng and said blankly, "what is the Huanlang pavilion? The grass people have never heard of it."


    Yu Heng walked up to him and sneered, "you don''t have to pretend any more. I have told my father everything. You are the Lord of Huanlang Pavilion - Wansan!"


    Wan San''s eyes darkened. The thing he was most worried about happened. Yu Heng, it''s really Yu Heng!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C946

    Wan San tried to control his heart, which was about to jump out of his throat. "Is there any misunderstanding of his Highness the king of Qi I haven''t heard of Huanlang Pavilion before. How could it be the leader of the pavilion? Your joke is too big. "


    Yu Heng said with a smile, "yesterday in the palace of king Qi, the master of ten thousand pavilions didn''t say that."


    Wan San said, "the grass people can''t understand your Highness''s words. Yesterday, the grass people kept an account at home and never went out, let alone your Highness''s residence."


    In the face of his repeated denials, Yu Heng was not angry. He said calmly, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. Soon someone will confront you."


    After these words, Yu Heng no longer spoke, quietly looked at the open door of the temple, as if he was waiting for someone. It was so quiet that Wan San became more and more uneasy. There was a sense of disaster.


    However, he didn''t understand why Yu Heng wanted to do this. Didn''t he want to be the prince and the king?


    After about a touch of incense, sun Jiu came in. Just now he left with Lin Mo, but Lin Mo went to Wanfu, and he went elsewhere.


    "To your majesty, your Royal Highness the king of Qi, we have brought many people here."


    After getting the permission of Dongfang Su, Yu Heng said, "bring them all in."


    After a while, several people were brought in. They were Li Wuzuo, Jiang hunter, Zhang Yuan, Zheng San, and a thin old man with gray hair. The first two were the key to the case of Yu Huai. As for Zheng San, in Yu Heng''s narration, he was Wan San''s confidant. The importance of these cases can be imagined. I don''t know what Zhang Yuan and the old man are doing.


    Yu Heng went to the trembling Li Luozuo and said, "repeat what I said with my king in Yizhuang that day."


    Li Chou swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said in a trembling voice: "I remember His highness asked the villain about the cause of death of more than a dozen clerks According to the villain''s test, they all hanged themselves and there is no doubt about it. "


    "No doubt?" Yu Heng repeated with a sneer. His right hand raised and closed. He had a few more steel needles like a juggler, sharp and sharp. "Do you still recognize this thing?"


    The moment he saw the steel needle, he turned white and blurted out, "this It''s already thrown into the well. Why is it still in your hands? "


    Yu Heng said with a satisfied smile: "so you admit it."


    "Villain Villain... " Only then did Li realize that he had said something wrong, but it was too late, and he stammered and didn''t know what to do.


    "That night, I did throw the silver needle into the well, but the next day, I quietly fished it out." He leaned over and stared at Li Luozuo, whose face was hard to see, and said, "that''s not what you said when you handed the steel needle to Wang."


    Li Zuo said calmly: "Your Highness Did your highness remember it wrong


    Yu Heng stood up and said indifferently, "my king has asked Song Ping to have a new autopsy. In addition to nailing steel needles into their heads, those officers have also been given a very rare kind of overpowering drug. So coincidentally, besides Song Ping, you also know this kind of overpowering drug."


    Hearing this, Li Luozuo almost collapsed on the ground. He always thought that this secret would rot in his stomach. He never thought that it would be exposed, and it was still in Chengde hall, in front of the Emperor today.


    "Shall I invite Song Ping to testify with you?" This sentence defeated Li He''s last defense and shook his head like death, "no, it''s not necessary."


    "Go ahead." When he spoke, Yu Heng caught a glimpse of Zheng Sanzheng trying to wink at Li. He turned around and walked up to him and said indifferently, "do you have something to say?"


    Zheng San was bluffing a jump, repeatedly shook his head, "no, no."


    At that time, Li Wuzuo had already told the whole story. Zheng San did find him at the beginning, but not as he told Yu Heng. It was before the death of those officers, that is to say, the relief money had just been stolen and the news had not spread.


    In order to save his life and money, he agreed to Zheng San''s request and found the overpowering drug he had seen many years ago, which made the officers insane. He nailed a steel needle into his head and hanged himself, killing them disguised as suicide.


    Zheng San bribed a jailer, drugged the food of the guards, and then drunk the two jailers on duty with wine, because they were locked up in the innermost cell. At night, the prisoners were all asleep, so no one found out.


    "I see. No wonder the three jailers have not been able to correct their statements." Yang Shangshu suddenly realized that he had doubted the cause of the death of the guards before. He focused on asking the jailers and interrogated them all individually. After comparing the confessions, he found that they were all consistent and there was no collusion. That''s why he believed them.


    "If it''s done by three people, no matter how they collude with each other, they will leave clues, but if it''s done by one person, it''s much more reliable."


    Yu Heng''s explanation made Yang Shangshu nod again and again, and said sincerely: "Your Highness is clever, I admire you!"


    "Yang Shangshu is very polite." Yu Heng humbly arched his hand, then went to hunter Jiang, "well, now it''s your turn."


    Hunter Jiang said in a hurry: "villains always lie, and no one bribes them. What villains say is the truth. I saw someone carrying silver that day, and..." He pointed to Zhang Yuan and said, "it''s this person''s voice. What villains say is true. If your highness doesn''t believe it, you can ask the villagers. They know villain''s temperament and never lie." He was afraid that Yu Heng would not believe it. A big man was so anxious that he almost burst into tears.Yu Heng was quite polite to him and comforted him: "I didn''t say I didn''t believe it, but most of the time, seeing is not necessarily true, let alone hearing."


    In the puzzled eyes of Hunter Jiang, Yu Heng said, "I think you can identify it again, OK?"


    "Of course." After Jiang''s promise, Yu Heng told him to turn around and turn his back to Zhang Yuan and the old man. Then he went to Zhang Yuan and said a few words.


    When he returned to hunter Jiang, Yu Heng said, "guard Zhang, you can start."


    "I have something to store in Chuang Tzu. Ask some people to help me." Zhang Yuan''s voice rang out in the hall, just as it had been in the Ministry of punishment.


    After listening carefully, Hunter Jiang nodded, "yes, that''s the voice."


    After Jiang''s words, everyone looked at him with a strange look, including dongfangsu, because it was not Zhang Yuan who spoke just now, but the old man next to him, who was imitating Zhang Yuan''s voice.


    as like as two peas, the hunters were surprised and could not understand how the old man''s voice could be exactly the same as Yuan Chang''s.


    "Father Huang, this old man is a famous ventriloquist in Jinling. He can imitate all kinds of sounds, such as bird calls, wolf howls, tiger roars and Human voice. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C947

    Dongfang Su raised her eyebrows and said, "do you mean that Wan San found a man who could do oral skills and imitate Zhang Yuan''s voice?"


    "There used to be three ventriloquists in Jinling City, but now there are only two left. The other one is said to have gone back to his hometown half a month ago, but Er Chen sent someone to his hometown to ask, but he didn''t come back at all." Yu Heng''s eyes turned and fell on WAN San, who had no expression on his face. "I believe Wan Ge can tell us where this man really went."


    Wan San shook his head and chuckled, "Your Highness, this reasoning is wonderful, but Cao min really knows nothing about what you said. You must be mistaken."


    Yu Heng stares at him without saying a word. For a long time, Chen Jiao raises a ray of sarcasm and doesn''t speak. He turns around and comes to Zheng San, whose eyes are twinkling. "Don''t you admit it?"


    Zheng San spread his hand and said innocently: "I really don''t know. I can''t admit it if I want to."


    In the face of his sophistry, Yu Heng was not angry, and said calmly, "who else is in the family? Are you married? "


    "There''s another old lady, as for getting married..." Zheng San looked strange and said, "I''ve seen one before, but I didn''t succeed."


    "It was six years ago." Yu Heng''s words surprised Zheng San and blurted out: "how does your highness know?"


    "I not only know this, but also know that the girl''s surname is Fang. She is the daughter of a butcher. Although she is not from a wealthy family, she is also knowledgeable and reasonable, and she is in love with you. If she had been together, she would have been happy."


    Zheng San said with a wry smile: "a villain''s fortune is not so good."


    "It''s not that you don''t have a good life. It''s that your mother looks down on others and expects you to marry a watch girl of ten thousand families. Am I right?"


    Seeing that his affairs were dug out bit by bit by Yu Heng, Zheng San was not happy and said in a cold voice: "Your Highness, if you want to know the situation of villains, just ask them directly. You don''t have to go through so much trouble."


    Yu Heng laughed at his sarcasm and continued: "when Miss Wan came to Jinling to play, you were responsible for taking care of her. She was young, careful and handsome. As time goes by, she was moved and wanted to have a good relationship with you for a hundred years. When your mother knew this, she was moved and hoped that you would step up to heaven. But at that time, you have already made a betrothal gift to butcher Fang''s house, and are waiting to get married on an auspicious day. "


    "Your mother was not willing to give up this opportunity, so she went to butcher Fang''s house, forced to break the engagement and asked for the bride price back, which made butcher Fang''s family disgraced. Girl Fang tried several times to kill herself. Although she was rescued, the gossip in the neighborhood made her face washed with tears day by day. Butcher Fang, for her daughter''s sake, had to end the butcher''s shop which had been opened for several generations and left Jin with her family "Mausoleum."


    "Your mother is full of the idea that she can climb a high branch and make a smooth progress from now on, but she has forgotten the four words of" be equal to each other ". She dislikes Fang''s family, and ten thousand families dislike his family. When Miss Biao''s family learned that she had a crush on a servant, they rushed by overnight and forcibly took her back. That Miss Biao was also weak. After being locked up for a few days, she compromised and married the man her parents wanted to marry. Your mother''s idea of climbing a high branch is lost. She goes back to find butcher Fang''s family. They are gone. They are very regretful, but it''s too late. "


    "Miss Fang has always been your favorite, but she was separated by your mother, and you were greatly hit. Because of this, you were disheartened and didn''t get married for six years. And your mother was also punished. In the past two years, she suffered a stroke and was paralyzed in bed. She was taken care of by others."


    Zheng San''s eyes twitched and said coldly, "Your Highness really cares about villains."


    "You are the key to this case. How can I not care?" Yu Heng walked around Zheng San slowly and said in his ear with a smile: "I know something about that girl Fang. Do you want to hear it?"


    Zheng San knows that Yu Heng deliberately asks himself this question, trying to lead him to ask. If he is more intelligent, he should keep his mouth shut. But seeing Fang''s whereabouts, he can''t help but endure for a long time, "she How are you doing? "


    "Before you and Fang are married, you already have a close relationship. A girl''s family is not innocent. Do you think she will be ok?"


    "You How do you know? " Zheng San''s eyes widened in surprise. This is the deepest secret hidden in his heart. Even his mother didn''t know it. How did Yu Heng know it.


    "I not only know this, but also know that the first time I tasted forbidden fruit, it made Fang''s Pearl knot." This sentence sounded like thunder in Zheng San''s ears, making him unable to recall for a long time.


    On the other hand, Wan San''s face became very ugly, and his eyes showed fear for the first time.


    After a long time, Zheng San finally regained his mind, grabbed Yu Heng''s sleeve and said eagerly, "you say A Yu has my baby? He Where are their mother and son? Where is it? "


    "When butcher Fang knew about this, he thought that Fang''s family was corrupt. In a rage, he drove Fang out of the family after he had just had a baby. Their mother and son had no way to go, so they went back to Jinling and wanted to see you. At that time, you and WAN San went to work elsewhere, and the porter drove them away. At that time, it happened to be winter, ice and snow, a woman who was still in confinement and a baby. What do you think they would do? "


    Zheng San stood there stupefied. For a long time, he squeezed out a few words from his teeth, "they Dead? ""Yes, the next day, Wanfu people found that their mother and son were frozen to death at the door. Afterwards, the porter told Wansan about it. Wansan was afraid that you would not continue to work for him after you knew it, so he kept it a secret forever."


    Zheng San came to Wan San with heavy steps, "is that true, sir?"


    Wan San secretly clenched his hands hanging in his sleeve and said calmly, "it''s been so long. What else can I do? When I go back, I''ll help you find a good girl, get married and have children, and keep your family full."


    "I just want to know what happened to a Yu and his mother and son?" Zheng San roared ferociously. He had been talking with Wan San for thirty or twenty years. This was the first time that he spoke with Wan San in this tone.


    Wan San''s face was cold and he didn''t speak. Yu Heng said, "if you don''t speak, I can send the porter or other servants in your house to ask. They should be very clear."


    "No more." Seeing that he couldn''t hide it, Wan San only said, "ah Yu and her son did come here, but when I knew, they were dead. I There''s no way


    "I have no way to tell you two lives. They are my women and children. How can you do this How can... " When it comes to the back, Zheng San is already squatting on the ground, weeping. He hasn''t been married all these years because he can''t let Fang Yu go. It''s a good thing to know that Fang Yu gave birth to a son. But in a twinkling of an eye, both mother and son died, and they still died at the gate of Wanfu. Everyone knows that he is as ignorant as a fool.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C948

    For a long time, Zheng Sanyao stood up and said in a dumb voice, "where are they buried?"


    "The Porter said it was thrown on the hill in the south of the city."


    "Mass graves?"


    Wan San was silent. He obviously acquiesced to Zheng San''s words. Looking at the right face for 20 years, Zheng San began to smile and shed tears. "Well done, he didn''t even give a mat, so he threw it to the mass grave. It''s really good."


    Looking at Zheng San, who was laughing and crying, Yu Heng felt a little sympathy. In the end, he was also a poor man. "Although they are dead, you can at least bury them with your own hands and let them live in peace, though Six years late. "


    Zheng San wiped his tears and said, "you don''t have to comfort me. Every year, hundreds of unclaimed corpses are thrown into the mass grave. In six years, there are at least thousands of corpses, plus the corpses in the past There are white bones everywhere. Where can I find their mother and son? "


    Yu Heng took out a silver double CLASP BRACELET from his sleeve, "can you recognize this?"


    The silver bracelet, in fact, has turned black and black, and it''s not noticeable at all. However, Zheng San''s face has changed greatly. He grabs it in his hand and looks at it carefully. He murmurs that he doesn''t know what to say.


    For a long time, he raised his head, looking urgent and puzzled, "this is the token I gave to a Yu. How can it be in your hand?"


    "I found it on a Yu''s body."


    Zheng San was surprised and happy, "you You said you found a Yu''s body, really? "


    "I won''t cheat you with such things, and..." He pointed to the bracelet in his hand and said, "this is the best proof."


    "Yes! Prove, the best Zheng San said incoherently. The next moment, he said eagerly: "they Where is their mother and son now, I beg you, tell me! Tell me


    Yu Heng looked at Zheng San, who was almost kneeling in front of him. He sighed to himself and said, "I can tell you, but you have to explain everything first."


    Zheng San clenched his teeth and didn''t know what he was thinking. Wan San was very nervous now. His face was tight, but he couldn''t drink in front of Dongfang Su and others. He could only pray in his heart.


    Unfortunately, the god Buddha did not hear his prayer. After a long time of thinking, Zheng San made Wansan''s most afraid plan, "OK, I promise you!"


    Zheng San has never been a muddler. Now that he has made a decision, he immediately traces back to the East and says, "I tell your majesty, what the king of Qi said just now is true. Everything is a game of Huanlang Pavilion cloth. The purpose is to force you to change the crown prince and reshuffle the power center."


    "Why do you do that?" This is something Dongfang Suo has never thought of. Huanlang Pavilion is just a Jianghu organization. How can it have such courage.


    "For power." Zheng San''s answer is simple and clear.


    Yu Heng said in a cold voice, "are you not afraid of me breaking the bridge across the river?"


    Zheng San was silent for a long time and said something that surprised Yu Heng, "I''m not afraid, because for Huanlang Pavilion, your highness is just a chess piece."


    Give the Hang Seng index a finger, "chess piece? Why does Huanlang Pavilion still want to be a traitor to the imperial court? "


    Zheng San took a deep breath and said: "on the day of success, the state of Qi will take its place. Huanlang Pavilion will be the greatest meritorious official. How can we rebel against the theory that the officials are thieves?"


    Yu Heng''s eyelids jumped hard, "what do you say?"


    Zheng San sneered: "Your Highness is so smart. I should have guessed that Huanlang Pavilion It''s not just the organizations you think are in the world. "


    Yu Heng turned his head and looked at Wan San, who had no expression on his face. For a long time, he took back his eyes and said, "are you from the state of Qi?"


    "Yes, as early as 20 years ago, Emperor Qi knew that the Northern Zhou Dynasty would be the biggest obstacle on his way to hegemony, so he arranged Wansan to sneak into Jinling and secretly create Huanlang Pavilion. On the surface, he was a businessman. Do you know why he works and sends? Although the Qi power has not been able to penetrate Jinling for so many years, it is still no problem to arrange a few detailed works to lurk. Over the years, those people have more or less made some achievements. It is because of their full support that they created Wansan, the richest man in Jinling. "


    Hearing this, no matter how deep the Wansan city hall was, he said, "it''s just nonsense. I''m a member of ningzhou Prefecture. I have a genealogy and all the elders of the clan know it. How could it be the work of Qi?"


    Zheng San said coldly, "you really have Wansan''s name in the genealogy, and those elders all know you, but all this is based on the fact that you are wanchangfeng''s illegitimate son. What if you are not?"


    "Twenty years ago, Wan Changfeng suddenly brought back a young man. He told the elder of the clan that he was the son of exile. Seeing that Wan Changfeng was so sure and that the young man was smart and handsome, the elder accepted and entered his name into the genealogy. This person is you."


    "Although more than 20 years later, many elders have passed away, there are still two or three people alive. I believe they still remember this."


    "You say I''m not my father''s son?" Without waiting for Zheng Sanyan''s words, Wan San brushed his sleeve and scolded: "ridiculous, can anyone recognize his son wrongly?""Of course I won''t admit my mistake, but what if I did it on purpose?" At this time, Zheng San had nothing to hide. He said, "in those days, Wan Changfeng was fond of gambling. He lost all his wealth, but he owed the gambling house more than 100000 taels of silver. He was forced into debt every day, and even his ancestral home was about to be lost. But after he recognized your son, the gambling house didn''t look for him again. That''s more than 100000 taels of silver. Is that possible? It''s impossible. The truth is that all these things were manipulated by Emperor Qi in order to make you have a righteous identity after you sneak into Jinling. "


    Wan San shook his head again and again, "are you crazy about gain and loss? Otherwise, how can you make up these ridiculous things?"


    Zheng San''s hesitation was that he had been a master and servant for more than 20 years. But when he thought of Fang Yu''s mother and son, his heart was cold. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. As long as you pry the base of all the cages in the mansion, the truth will come out."


    Wan San has been trying to maintain the calm, and finally in front of this sentence separation collapse, all the fear and tension like a tidal wave appeared in the face, "you Don''t talk nonsense


    Zheng San''s lips filled with a cold smile, "since it''s nonsense, why are you so afraid?"


    "You You... " Wan San was angry and flustered. After a while, he squeezed out two words from his teeth, "stupid!"


    "I''m a fool. I''m stupid enough to work for the people who kill my wife and children. In fact, I''m the most damned one. It''s me!" Zheng Sany said while pounding his head, now only pain can make him feel better.


    Wan San said angrily: "I said that when I came back, they were dead!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C949

    "Then you can at least tell me!" Zheng San yelled and his eyes were red. "No, you''ve not only kept it from me for 20 years, but also refused to give a handful of loess to their mother and son! You... " Zheng San was so excited that he couldn''t speak. When his mood calmed down, he said with a grim smile: "since you are not benevolent, don''t blame me for being unjust. Wansan I want you to go to hell and make amends to a Yu''s mother and son! "


    "Madman!" Wan San pointed at him with blue lips and said, "it''s just a madman!"


    At the time of their dispute, Dongfang Su has sent Lin Mo to collect evidence in Wanfu. As expected, Wansan''s letters to and from emperor Qi are found in the base of those cages.


    So far, the truth has come to light. Wansan and Huanlang pavilion are pieces that the Qi emperor has spent more than 20 years arranging. They have been looking for opportunities to disrupt the Northern Zhou Dynasty.


    Wansan originally wanted to use Yuheng to seize power step by step, but unexpectedly, he stepped into Yuheng''s trap and was carried away completely.


    Wansan is standing there in despair. It''s over It''s really over


    He had countless plans in his life. He didn''t know how many rich people could get rid of the law. But when it was his turn, there was nothing he could do!


    Retribution?


    No, some people are so stupid that they don''t even want to be a prince!


    Thinking of this, Wan San suddenly rushed to Yu Hengshen, grabbed his skirt and said in a fierce voice, "isn''t the east palace a good place, or the emperor a good place? Why, why? "


    Yu Heng stopped Lin Mo who wanted to rush over and said indifferently, "of course, but in my heart, family is the most important thing."


    "Fool! Fool Wansan angrily scolds him. He can''t calculate everything. Yu Heng can even give up his supreme power.


    After a while, Wan San glared at him bitterly, "do you think it''s great to do this? Sooner or later, you will regret it."


    "No Yu Heng said it cleanly without hesitation.


    "Yes, you will regret it!" Wan San roared ferociously. Only in this way could he feel more comfortable.


    In that chamber, dongfangsu had finished reading the letter, and his eyes were filled with the emperor''s cold and anger. "It''s really a good method. Even the palace has put your hands in it, saying," who is it? "


    Hearing this, Wan San''s eyes suddenly brightened, as if the dying man saw a straw. His eyes quickly turned around and said, "I can tell you, but there is one condition."


    There are so many people in the East who can''t guess his mind, "do you want me to let you go?"


    Wansan didn''t hide it. He said truthfully: "yes, those fine works are like the thunder that will burst at some time. If they are used to exchange for a villain''s life, it''s a good deal."


    Dongfang Suo was very angry and laughed, "it''s really a businessman. At this time, he doesn''t forget to do business."


    "Thank you for your compliment." Wansan consciously grasped the pain of dongfangsu, and his waist stood up again. "A villain''s life is cheap, and it''s not worth dying. Your majesty, you are the body of all gold. If you hurt you or any lady or princess, it''s not good."


    Dongfang Su nodded noncommittally, "well, it does make some sense."


    Wan San was so happy that he said: "as long as your majesty is willing to let villains live, except for the detailed work in the palace, you can tell your majesty everything that villains know."


    Dongfang looks back and falls on Yu Heng, "he was found by you. Tell me, should you promise?"


    "Everything is up to your father." Said, to constant some chagrin way: "all blame children minister, has not been able to ask out the name of the palace detail."


    "You have done a good job. Father will deal with the rest." After comforting Yu Heng, Dongfang Su looked back at Wan San. His face was uncertain. For a long time, he finally nodded and said, "OK, I will spare you from death."


    He was overjoyed, but he didn''t ignore the flaw in the sentence, adding: "it''s not just a capital crime, it''s a living crime."


    "Dongfang Su gave a cold smile," but he was careful. Well, I promise you. As long as you give up the details in the palace, I will not pursue your guilt. "


    Hearing this, Wan San''s heart stone finally fell to the ground and said, "thank you, your majesty."


    "Come on, who are they?" Dongfang Su asked impatiently.


    Wansan is simple, and confesses one by one. There are 15 people in the palace arranged by Huanlang Pavilion. Even Chengde hall has their own people. Fortunately, it''s just a rough eunuch waiting outside the palace, but it''s enough to make people surprised.


    When Wan San finished, Yu Heng frowned and said, "are there only these people?"


    "Not bad." As soon as Wan San''s voice fell, Yu Heng shook his head and said, "no, you''re lying."


    Wan San''s eyelids jumped slightly, "why do you say that?"


    "When my father was ill, he passed it on to the eunuch. It was very secret. Xiao Fangzi was just a rough eunuch. He could not have known." Xiaofangzi is the detailed work of Chengde hall provided by Wansan.


    Wan San''s eyes flashed slightly, and he said uneasily, "maybe it was someone else who told him."


    "No way." Zhang Jin said firmly: "at that time, only our family and apprentice Qian Ping knew about it. We didn''t say it. As for Qian Ping, he was always strict and could never break his mouth with Xiao Fangzi."Seeing Wansan''s twinkling eyes, Dongfang Suo didn''t know. He snorted coldly, "since you don''t want to tell the truth, you can stay here."


    Hearing his intention to kill hidden in his words, he was shocked and said in a hurry: "yes It''s the villain who is confused for a moment. I beg your majesty to give him another chance. He must tell the truth and never dare to deceive again! "


    "I ask you for the last time, who else?"


    Knowing that Dongfang Suo was impatient, Wan San didn''t dare to bargain any more. He swallowed his saliva and confessed to a fine craftsman who worked as a clerk in Tai hospital.


    Dongfang Su stares at him coldly, "who else?"


    Wan San waved his hand in a hurry, "this time it''s really gone. It''s all here." Then he said tentatively: "villain May I go now? "


    Yu Henglian said: "father, this man is crafty and changeable. I''m afraid there''s something to hide. Even if you want to release him, you have to interrogate him before releasing him."


    Wan San cried in a hurry, "just now, I was really confused, but this time, I really said everything I should say, and I didn''t hide a word." With that, he said tentatively, "Your Majesty, I believe you will not break your promise."


    Dongfang Su stared at him for a moment, waved and said, "let him go."


    Wansan was overjoyed. "Thank you, your majesty!"


    To Evergrande, "father Emperor..."


    Knowing what he was going to say, Dongfang Su interrupted: "I just heard you say that Huanlang pavilion has done a lot of unconscionable things in the past 20 years?"


    Yu Heng didn''t know why he asked about this, but said: "yes, wansany is willing to give money to those who don''t recognize people. Even the most heinous people will find a way to get rid of their crimes. On the contrary, innocent people will become scapegoats, and countless people will be framed by him and even die in vain."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C950

    Dongfang Su nodded noncommittally, "so, Wansan There are many enemies? "


    "Yes." Yu Heng answered in a hurry. He saw that Wan San was about to step out of the hall. He was so anxious that he said again: "father, you can''t let him go so soon!"


    "Yu Heng." Dongfang Suo was not in a hurry and said, "let out the news that Wansan is the leader of Huanlang Pavilion. I believe many people will be interested in it."


    Wan San had already crossed the threshold with one foot. Hearing this, he suddenly drew back, turned around and said angrily, "didn''t you say you let me go? Why did you turn back?"


    With a trace of cat catching mouse, Dongfang Su said, "when did I turn back?"


    Wan San said angrily, "don''t you mean to kill me when you send out the news?"


    Dongfang Su leaned forward slightly and said word by word: "I want your life, because you should die!"


    "You You are the son of heaven. You can''t break your promise, otherwise They will be ridiculed by people all over the world. "


    Dongfang Su spread out his hand and said with a smile, "if I haven''t broken my promise, why should I laugh?"


    "You know..." In the middle of the story, Wan San suddenly woke up. Yes, what Dongfang Su promised just now was to let himself leave the Northern Zhou Dynasty and reveal his identity, which was not within the scope of commitment.


    Wan San, angry and afraid, pointed to him and said in a trembling voice: "you Do you plan on me? "


    Dongfang Su smiles, "master Wan has calculated so many people. It''s time to taste the taste of being calculated."


    Wansan is biting his teeth, and his eyes are full of panic. In the past 20 years, Huanlang pavilion has paid for his life, and many people have been killed. Once his identity is revealed, let alone the Northern Zhou Dynasty, even Jinling can''t get out.


    Thinking of this, Wan San''s legs softened and he knelt down on the ground with a plop. "Your Majesty has always been kind. Let the villain live. The villain must be grateful. In the future I won''t step into the Northern Zhou Dynasty in the future. Please forgive me


    Looking at Wan San who couldn''t help kowtowing and pleading, Dongfang Su didn''t have a trace of sympathy in his eyes. "I said I would let you go, so I would let you go. As for other people, I can''t help it, but I can show you a way to live. "


    Hearing the hope of survival, Wan San asked urgently, "what''s the way of life?"


    "Exchange information for your life."


    Wan San''s cheek twitched slightly, his eyes twinkled and said, "I''ve told your majesty what I know. There''s really no information to exchange."


    Dongfang Su was also angry and said calmly, "I gave you a chance. You don''t want it. All right, step back. " With these words, he got up and left without hesitation.


    Wan San didn''t expect that Dongfang Suo would go. He was stunned for a moment and didn''t know what to do. Yu Heng laughed to himself, but Jiang was still very old.


    Seeing that the East was fast away, Wan San finally could not resist the fear of death and blurted out: "in addition to the 16 masterpieces I just provided, there is another one."


    Dongfang Su stopped and said coldly, "are you willing to say it at last?"


    Wan San knew that he had already seen through himself and said to him, "damn you, you should not deceive your majesty, you..."


    "All right." Dongfang Su was too lazy to listen to his nonsense and said, "who is it?"


    "He is..." Wan San just said two words, suddenly his throat was cold, and then it seemed that something warm was pouring out. He looked down in doubt, and saw a dark tip of the arrow sticking out of his throat, with red blood on it.


    At the same time, a dagger as thin as a willow leaf was shot down on the ground. The place where the dagger landed was only one inch away from the East. It was obviously aimed at the East.


    Lin Mo, who was standing in front of Dong Fang''s body, broke out in a cold sweat. If he had been slower, or had not stopped the dagger, he would have made a catastrophe!


    At this time, the hall was in chaos. The officials and the palace people were so scared that they ran away. In the chaos, a figure quietly went out, obviously trying to escape.


    "Get the assassin!" Sun Jiu is also there. He immediately runs after him. Yu Heng follows him and finally catches him at the gate of the palace.


    "So you''re a spy, too?" Yu Heng stares at the assassin in disbelief. He turns out to be Lin Chong, the Minister of rites. He once supported him to enter the east palace with Li Taifu and others.


    Lin Chong stared at him bitterly, "the great plan will be completed, but it is destroyed in your hands. Dongfang Yuheng, you really have seed!"


    "Say, who is the last detail?" Although there was chaos just now, Yu Heng saw clearly that Wan San had an arrow in his throat, and even the great Luo immortal could not be saved.


    Lin Chong grinned and said, "how can I tell you that I killed that fool Wansan?"


    Yu Heng gritted his teeth and said, "even if you don''t say it, I will find it sooner or later."


    "Wait until you find it." As he said this, Lin Chong closed his mouth. Sun Jiu''s face changed, and he quickly went to hold his chin. But it was still a little late. Lin Chong bit through the poison bag that had been hidden in his teeth in the morning. The dove''s hair was poisoned, and he was killed in an instant. He didn''t even have a chance to rescue him.


    They reluctantly returned to the Chengde hall. In case of another assassin, all the officials and palace people were taken outside the hall. Only Dongfang Su and Lin Mo were left in the hall. As for WAN San, he fell on his back in a pool of blood, and had been exhausted for a long time.Yu Heng repeated the story, knelt down and said, "my son is incompetent. Let Lin Chong have a chance to commit suicide. Please punish him."


    Dongfang Su personally helped him up and comforted him: "he has already saved his heart of death. No wonder you."


    Yu Hengyou said: "in order to prevent Wan San from telling the identity of the last masterpiece, Lin Chong did not hesitate to expose his identity. It can be seen that this masterpiece must be the key. In case He''s not good for his father. What can we do? "


    "I''ll ask Lin Mo to check one by one, and I''ll see what happens soon. In the meantime, I''ll be more careful. You don''t have to worry too much." Speaking of this, Dongfang Su said with emotion: "you really gave your father a big surprise this time. Good! Good


    "It''s all my son''s job." In the face of Dongfang Su''s praise, Yu Heng smiles very shyly, just like a boy who has never been in the world. He never sees the shrewdness and determination when dealing with Wan San.


    "Why don''t you tell your father in advance?"


    "Wan Sanji is very cautious. As long as there is a little flaw in this play, all previous achievements will be wasted. I really dare not take this risk." Then he knelt down again and said, "it''s a must to cheat my father. Please forgive me."


    Dongfang Su said with relief: "I know that I just wronged you. I''m also very strange that I didn''t realize your painstakingness."


    Yu hengcanran said with a smile, "father, don''t say that. As long as you can help father and Prince, it''s worth it even if you suffer more grievances."


    "Good! He is really my good son Dongfang Su patted Yu Heng on the shoulder, obviously in a good mood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C951

    Zhang Jin said to one side: "congratulations to your majesty, congratulations to your majesty; the king of Qi is filial, the prince is safe, and eradicates the conspiracy of Huanlang pavilion to disintegrate the state of Qi


    "What a happy sentence." Dongfang Su was in a good mood and said, "I will release the prince immediately. In addition, let the Ministry of rites select the auspicious day, and I will confer the title of Prince HENGWEI."


    "My son Chen is still young and dare not accept the pro throne, or..." Without waiting for Yu Heng to go on, Dongfang Suo said with a smile, "you deserve the position of Prince. Besides, if I don''t reward you for my meritorious service, I''m afraid they will blame me again."


    Referring to Li Taifu and others, Yu Heng clenched his teeth and said, "my son wants to exchange the prince''s position for his father''s favor."


    Dongfang Su stares at him and says, "do you want to plead for Li Taifu?"


    "Yes." Yu Heng pleaded: "although Taifu and others have something wrong, their original intention is for the good of Zhou; there is also censor Yin, who is also hoodwinked by the traitors, coupled with the loss of his daughter, will do drastic things; please forgive them for once."


    Dongfang Su said with a smile, "I know that, so I don''t intend to pursue it. As for the position of Prince, you should accept it peacefully. I said that you deserve it."


    Seeing that Dongfang Suo''s mind had been set, Yu Heng didn''t refuse, "thank you, father."


    "Well, go and see your mother. She''s the one who feels the most sad these days."


    Referring to Shen Xijun, Yu Heng''s nose was sour and he nodded his head and said, "well, I''ll go now."


    When Yu Heng rushed to Changxin hall, sixteen masterpieces confessed by Wan San were arrested one by one. One of them was the maid of jingfangzhai. When she was taken away, Feng Chuan was just telling the truth.


    "Mr. Qian, this What''s going on? Why do you want to take ah Miao Feng Chuan grabbed Qian Ping and asked suspiciously.


    Qian Ping said with a sneer, "don''t you know father-in-law Feng? This woman is a spy of the state of Qi."


    Feng Chuan was shocked, "spy? This How is this possible? Is it a mistake? "


    "Duke Feng doesn''t know what happened in Chengde hall. Wansan confessed it himself. There''s no mistake."


    When he heard the word "Wansan", Feng Chuan''s face suddenly changed and said tentatively, "is Wansan the richest man in Jinling


    Qian Ping didn''t catch Feng Chuan''s instant panic. "It''s him. This man is the chief craftsman sent by the state of Qi. He made a Huanlang Pavilion and did all kinds of bad things. He also planted more than ten masterpieces in our palace. This ah Miao is one of them."


    Feng Chuan was shocked to hear that, "you can''t judge your appearance. I think she is hardworking and plans to let her into the inner hall to wait on the Empress Dowager in a while."


    "Fortunately not, otherwise something will happen to the empress dowager, and you will be in great trouble."


    "Yes, yes." Feng Chuan agreed repeatedly, and then tried again: "I don''t know Who else is there besides ah Miao? "


    "There are a lot of Wansan confessions, about a dozen. Unfortunately, the last one was killed before he could say it."


    Qian Ping''s words made Feng Chuan feel certain, "so, there is still a masterpiece mixed in the palace, but I don''t know?"


    "Yes, your majesty has ordered to check the people in the palace one by one, and we must find out the detailed work." With that, Qian Ping said, "we have to go back and take our lives. Goodbye."


    "Take your time, Mr. Qian." After seeing off Qian Ping, Feng Chuan quickly stepped into the warm Pavilion. After closing the Zhumen Palace door tightly, he was relieved.


    He is the 17th detail that Wansan didn''t have time to say. I didn''t expect All their carefully arranged plans are destroyed in Yu Heng''s hands. Fortunately, only wan San and Lin Chong know his identity, and even ah Miao, who works in Jingfang Zhai, does not know it. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    The Empress Dowager Chen, who was lying on her concubine''s couch, was shocked by him. She opened her eyes and said, "what''s the matter with you? And what happened to the noise outside just now? "


    Feng Chuan swallowed his saliva and said truthfully: "ah Miao has been captured, and others have also been captured, your majesty Your majesty knows. "


    Empress Dowager Chen sat up straight and said nervously, "that''s our business..."


    Knowing what she was going to ask, Feng Chuan shook his head and said, "no, he doesn''t know and will never know."


    "That''s good." Empress Dowager Chen relaxed and peered at Feng Chuan. Although she moved away quickly, she was caught by the latter, "do you want to betray me?"


    Empress Dowager Chen''s eyelids moved slightly and said calmly, "where do you think you are? How can the AI family do this?"


    Feng Chuan went to empress dowager Chen, leaned over to pick up the brocade carpet that had fallen on the ground and covered it for her again. He whispered, "slave, tell the Empress Dowager a story. Before that, there were two grasshoppers who were tied to a straw rope by a playful child. They bit each other and could not earn any money. As time passed, one of them felt bound and could not make it He was so comfortable that he wanted to burn another grasshopper to death. He searched and searched, and finally found a fire that had not been put out, and pushed the grasshopper into the fire. Looking at his companion''s creaking by the fire, he was very happy. He thought that he could finally regain his freedom, but he never thought that the fire burned along the straw rope. Finally, the rope was gone, but it also died. ""The grasshopper wants to get rid of the shackles, but he forgets that everyone is tied to the same rope. Everyone is prosperous and everyone is ruined." Feng Chuan approached empress dowager Chen and said slowly, "empress dowager, do you think this grasshopper is stupid?"


    The breath in her ears was warm, but the Empress Dowager Chen was chilly. She knew that Feng Chuan was warning herself and forced out a smile, "yes It''s stupid. "


    Feng Chuan smiles a little, and then gets closer. "The Empress Dowager is so smart that she won''t make the same decision as the grasshopper, will she?"


    "Of course." Against her heart, Empress Dowager Chen said, "you are the trusted confidant of the AI family. How can the AI family be willing to leave you?"


    Feng Chuan said with satisfaction: "this is the best. The slave will serve the Empress Dowager well, and..." He said in a low voice: "continue to help the Empress Dowager deal with the prince, but the effect of the medicine is very good. I believe that before long, the prince will become silly, even don''t know what his surname is."


    Hearing this, Empress Dowager Chen''s body suddenly trembled, "you have lost, why do you continue to take medicine?"


    Feng Chuan said, "it''s just that some people have died. It''s no big deal. Before long, your majesty will arrange another person to meet them."


    "But You know the attitude of Yu Heng. He can''t listen to us. "


    "The slave told Wan San that the prince and the king of Qi are not the people we want. But he just didn''t believe it. He thought he could control it. Now he''s well, he''s taking his own life." As Feng Chuan spoke, he helped empress dowager Chen straighten the Phoenix hairpin on her bun and said with a smile, "there are so many royal families in the court. When the Empress Dowager comes, she can just bring a chuiyao."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C952

    "You are very thoughtful." The Empress Dowager Chen said in a cold voice, obviously not happy in her heart.


    Feng Chuan didn''t like it. He still said with a smile, "I''m the Empress Dowager. Of course, I have to be considerate and loyal to her."


    Empress Dowager Chen stroked the corner of her lips and frowned, "who is your loyal man? I know in my heart that mourning is just a chess piece in your hand. Consider for the sad family Don''t tell such jokes in the future. "


    Every time empress dowager Chen frowns, the wrinkles hidden under her skin will be like fish fighting for food, rushing to the corners of her eyes and spreading all the way to her lips. Although she has been careful maintenance, but ultimately can not resist the erosion of the years.


    With a smile, Feng Chuan said, "the Empress Dowager''s words really hurt the slave''s heart. What the slave said is true. This loyalty..." "It''s never been the same," he said meaningfully


    Empress Dowager Chen looked shocked and stared at Feng Chuan thoughtfully, "you..."


    "Shh Feng Chuan made a silent gesture, "as long as the Empress Dowager and the slave are of one mind, the slave will guarantee that you will not make a wedding dress in vain."


    Empress Dowager Chen vaguely understood the meaning of his words. A knowing smile appeared at the corner of her mouth, and the fine wrinkles, like a startled fish, quickly dispersed. "If it can be like this, it would be better."


    Feng Chuan smiles and is about to speak. Suddenly, his face changes. He stares at the window and says, "who?"


    A shadow on the window flickered and disappeared. Feng Chuan quickly opened the door and chased out. After about a cup of tea, he came back.


    Seeing him come in, Empress Dowager Chen asked in a hurry, "did you catch him? Who is it?"


    "No, but I found this one." Feng Chuan handed over a Mei Ying hairpin and said in a cold voice, "the one who can wear this hairpin should not be our people here, but a master."


    Empress Dowager Chen took it in her hand and thought, "I remember that many people have this hairpin, but not many people usually wear it, just Rong and Liu." After a pause, she said, "can anyone else see it?"


    "They were all busy, and the gatekeeper happened to be called to the kitchenette to help, so no one saw them."


    "A bunch of useless things." Empress Dowager Chen angrily scolded and urged: "go and find out this person quickly, and never let her tell us about us."


    "I know." Feng Chuan was ordered to leave. He went to the Changping Palace first. In recent years, Rong''s qualifications made him a concubine, and he was able to live alone in the palace. However, it was the palace farthest from the Chengde palace. He no longer had a title, but only had a surname. You can imagine his favor.


    When he got to the other side, he had no idea. When he asked, he knew that Rong had gone to Cailan Pavilion. Liu, a beautiful woman, lived in Cailan Pavilion.


    "I''ll take my father-in-law there." It''s LAN Zhu, the maid in charge of Changping palace.


    "Good." Feng Chuan answered and said, "why didn''t your aunt stay with you?"


    Lanzhu took the food box from the palace man and said: "the master saw that Liu Guiren had a cough recently, so he asked the maid to come and stew a cup of sugar Sydney. It''s not just stewed well."


    "I see." Feng Chuan said with a smile: "it''s really a blessing for Liu Meiren to live with your concubine."


    LAN Zhu said with a smile, "by the way, my father-in-law is coming now, but what does the Empress Dowager want?"


    "It''s nothing. The weather is abnormal recently, and the Empress Dowager''s body is a little uncomfortable. I want to ask your concubine master to press it. My aunt knows that the Empress Dowager likes your concubine master''s skillful hands best. It''s often said that ten palace maids together are not as good as your concubine''s fingers." With that, Feng Chuan turned his eyes slightly and said, "when did your concubine go to Cailan pavilion?"


    LAN Zhu thought for a moment and said, "about an hour ago, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. I''m just asking." Feng Chuan perfunctorily said that it has been almost half an hour since he saw the figure. So, isn''t it Rong Guibin? Or Is Lanzhu lying?


    Feng Chuan quietly took a look at the Lanzhu beside him, and his mind turned like a wheel.


    In the past ten years, Dongfang Suo decided not to choose a concubine. However, the ministers of the central court were unwilling to ask again and again. They also moved the elders of the royal family out to lobby. But they had no choice but to select some of the courtiers'' daughters to enter the palace. According to their family background, they were granted the title of beauty and noble. However, their names were not included in the brochures of jingshifang, let alone the green card That is to say, they have never served in bed. They are just empty. Liu is one of them.


    Rong is talking to Liu. He is very surprised to see feng Chuan come in. When he learns of the latter''s intention, he says hurriedly, "wait a moment, my father-in-law. I''ll pass after a few words."


    "No hurry." Feng Chuan stepped back with a smile and glanced at Mei Ying''s hairpin on the right side of Rong''s bun.


    Rong nodded, took the food box and handed it to Liu, "my sister remembers that she ate the soup with Sydney together, which has the best effect. Tomorrow my palace will let Lanzhu send it again, and even eat it for three days, so the cough should be OK."


    "Thank you, sister." Liu took it gratefully, and then looked at Feng Chuan, "father-in-law Feng, I also want to go to the Empress Dowager to ask an an, OK?"Before Feng Chuan had time to speak, Rong said: "I know that my sister is filial, but don''t forget that you are suffering from cold and cough. If you pass it on to the empress dowager, how can you get it? You''d better wait until you get better."


    Liu said hurriedly: "I''ll invite an an from afar. It won''t infect the Empress Dowager."


    Rongshi also said that FengChuan had said: "it''s rare that beauty Liu has such a heart. Let''s go together."


    "Thank you, father-in-law." Liu''s face was full of joy and said thank you. Of course, she went to the CI Ning palace not only to say hello, but also to please Chen, so as to say more good things for her in front of Dongfang su.


    She entered the palace at the age of 16, and for four years she had been alone in empty rooms, not to mention in bed. She had seen dongfangsu only a few times. Now she was 20 years old, and if she continued to endure, she would be very old. She didn''t want to live alone with Rong''s so-called noble wife.


    "Has beauty been with your concubine just now?" On the way to jingfangzhai, Feng Chuan asked softly.


    Liu''s face slightly changed, "yes, always together."


    Feng Chuan''s eyes lingered on her face for a moment. Xu Sheng said, "I saw a figure before. It looks like a beauty."


    Liu Shi Lu''s fingertips outside his sleeves trembled violently, and his eyes became a little erratic. "My father-in-law must have been wrong. I haven''t left Cailan Pavilion today. If my father-in-law doesn''t believe it, I can ask your wife."


    Feng Chuan put her look in his eyes and said with a smile, "how can the slave not believe the beauty''s words? Besides, the slave also asks casually. The beauty doesn''t need to care."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C953

    Liu nodded uncomfortably. From time to time, the corner of his eye glanced at Rong, who was walking in front of him.


    At jingfangzhai, after the ceremony, Rong attentively saw empress dowager Chen and kneaded her shoulders and arms with moderate strength.


    Empress Dowager Chen closed her eyes slightly and said with satisfaction, "sure enough, you still have to use your skillful hands. I let them press them for a while, but the acid did not ease. On the contrary, it hurt."


    Rong''s flattering way: "it''s good that the Empress Dowager is comfortable. I''ll press it for you every day."


    Empress Dowager Chen said with a smile, "that doesn''t mean you have to be tired out. No way."


    "As long as the Empress Dowager is comfortable, not to mention tired, it''s worth it even if her hands are wasted." When Rong''s smile, there are subtle lines in the corners of his eyes. In the end, he is a little older than when he was young.


    "That sad family is reluctant to give up." Empress Dowager Chen said with a smile and turned her eyes to Liu standing by the door. She frowned and said, "how can you stand so far away? Come on, come closer."


    Liu was flattered and said, "my concubine has been suffering from cold and coughing these days. If I pass it on to the empress dowager, I should die."


    "There are so many sins to die for." With a smile, Chen said, "since you are ill, you should have a good rest in the room. What do you do here? Back and forth, what if you get worse?" Then she looked at Feng Chuan again, "why don''t you stop some?"


    Liu said: "don''t blame father-in-law Feng. It''s my concubine who wants to come and greet the Empress Dowager. Besides, seeing the Empress Dowager''s kind face, I''m much better."


    Chen Dun as like as two peas, she laughed and said, "it is indeed a person who is allowed to be trained by your wife. These two mouths are exactly alike, and they know that they are coaxed."


    Hearing this, Rong said angrily, "the Empress Dowager has wronged my concubine. I don''t know what to teach her. What Liu Meiren said is her own truth."


    Liu Shi took over the words and said: "yes, what my concubine said is from the heart, not adulterated at all."


    "Well, Aijia knows that you are all filial children." Empress Dowager Chen took the tea cup from the palace. As soon as she opened the lid, the unique fragrance of Lu''an melon slices permeated the whole warm Pavilion. She took a sip slowly and said carelessly, "have you heard about Chengde palace?"


    As soon as Liu''s face changed, he said with a smile, "I don''t know."


    Chen''s eyes fell on Rong''s face. The latter knew what she meant and said with a smile: "the Empress Dowager knows about my concubine. She never asked about the previous dynasty, but There is not much peace in the palace today. "


    Empress Dowager Chen nodded slightly. "Ai Jia just knew that Yu Heng''s fight for the position of the East Palace was false. He wanted to lead out the mastermind behind Huanlang Pavilion. Now, in wansanfu, Qi Guoan''s detailed works have been pulled out one by one. After all, everything is fine." With that, she said with a lingering fear: "I didn''t expect that even Jing Fang zhaiqi had been mixed into the works of Qi. It''s really terrible."


    Feng Chuan twisted his eyebrows and said, "I heard that there was a fine work missing. Wansan was killed before he confessed."


    Empress Dowager Chen looked at Rong''s two humanitarians and said, "did you two see any suspicious people in Changping hall?"


    Rong sighed, and said sadly, "these works are aimed at your majesty. I live so far away from you. It''s sad to say that I can''t see your majesty for ten days and a half months. How can those works enter the Changping hall? If you want to mix, you can also mix with the Yilan hall or the Changxin hall."


    Empress Dowager Chen nodded and said to Liu, "what about you?"


    Liu lowered her head and didn''t know what she was thinking. When she heard empress dowager Chen ask her, she suddenly trembled. She seemed to be scared, and her expression was a little flustered. "I haven''t seen her either."


    Empress Dowager Chen''s eyes lingered on her face for a moment and said calmly, "it''s OK. Please kneel down."


    "I''ll leave." Liu always thinks that the look in Empress Dowager Chen''s eyes is a little strange, but she can''t tell.


    After Liu left, Empress Dowager Chen suddenly raised her hand and stroked Rong''s face. The lines on her palm made Rong''s cheek itch slightly. She looked up in surprise, "Empress Dowager..."


    "After Xiuying and Yujin left, you''ve been with me all the time." Empress Dowager Chen climbed up Rong''s bun with her fingers and turned it. The hairpin of Mei Ying''s hairpin was already in her hands.


    Rong said respectfully, "I will be filial to the Empress Dowager."


    With a smile, Empress Dowager Chen played with her hairpin and said, "do you think that if you take one from other places and put it in the bun, you can cheat the mourning family?"


    Rong said in surprise: "what are you talking about, Empress Dowager It was my concubine. "


    "Really, how does AI Jia look like Liu Meiren''s branch?"


    Rong''s as like as two peas in a grievance: "Liu Meiren does have the same look, but this is really a concubine. This is not a matter for a concubine to deceive the queen mother."


    Seeing that she was sincere, Empress Dowager Chen''s eyes flashed a trace of relaxation, "so it''s the sad family who wronged you?"


    Rong quickly knelt down and said, "I dare not." After a pause, she raised her eyes and said tentatively, "it''s just I don''t understand why the Empress Dowager asked about this. "


    Feng Chuan said in a side way, "I don''t know. I helped the Empress Dowager out for a walk just now. I overheard someone complaining about the Empress Dowager behind the flowers. When I got there, I was no longer there, leaving only a hairpin of Mei Ying.""I see." Rong suddenly thought of something else and blurted out: "is it difficult..."


    After waiting for a while, Empress Dowager Chen didn''t see her go on and asked, "what''s the difficulty?"


    Rong said with a flustered look: "no It''s nothing. "


    Empress Dowager Chen looked at her and said indifferently, "why, I can''t even say I''m sorry for my family?"


    "No, I''m just..." Rong''s uneasy tunnel: "just worried about misunderstanding."


    Empress Dowager Chen''s eyes sank and she said coldly, "say it!"


    Rong said helplessly: "tell the Empress Dowager that before Feng Gonggong came, Liu Meiren came to see her concubine in a hurry and asked her to go to her. She also said that if someone asked, she would say that she had been with her all the time. My concubine felt strange and asked what was the matter, but beauty Liu refused to say anything. I didn''t intend to agree, but she knelt down and cried and begged. I couldn''t bear it, so I agreed. " Then she said, "I believe that Liu Meiren is just a slip of the tongue. I don''t mean to be disrespectful to the Empress Dowager. Please forgive her. This time, I will teach Liu Meiren well and never make such mistakes again."


    Empress Dowager Chen held Feng Chuan''s hand and sat up. "You can protect it."


    "No matter what," Rong said, "she''s all from my palace. If she makes a mistake, I''m also responsible."


    "Since you say that, the AI family will forgive her once, but the memory should be longer. Let her stay in the Cailan pavilion every day to copy Buddhist scriptures, and send them every ten days. When the copied words satisfy the AI family, she will go out."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C954

    Feng Chuan said with a smile: "Liu Meiren is so young, I''m afraid she can''t calm down to copy Buddhist scriptures."


    "If you can''t be quiet, you have to be quiet. It''s just wishful thinking all day." The Empress Dowager Chen snorted coldly and said to Rong: "the AI family will give her to your care. Don''t let anything go wrong."


    "My concubine obeys the order." Rong respectfully agreed.


    Empress Dowager Chen stared at her for a moment, raised her hand to insert the hairpin back into her hair, "just now, I don''t want others to know, understand?"


    Rong Shi Lian said: "I understand."


    "Well, go back, too." Now it''s raining heavily outside. Countless petals are knocked down by the rain and mixed with the dust. They are in a mess and no longer beautiful.


    Empress Dowager Chen looked at Rong''s figure with an umbrella in the rain and said, "what do you think?"


    Feng Chuan thought for a moment and said, "on the way here just now, the slave tried out Liu Meiren. She looked very frightened. Plus what Rong Guibin said just now, I''m afraid she is really Liu Meiren."


    Empress Dowager Chen stroked her cheek and said in a cool voice, "Rong is not a fuel-efficient lamp. I can''t believe her words, but When AI Jia asked her just now, her strength on AI Jia''s leg didn''t change much. "


    "If a person is flustered, he will not be able to control his strength. It''s true to say so."


    "It''s too early to say that now. You should find out as soon as possible which one lost Mei Ying''s hairpin. Besides, send someone to watch the Chengde hall. Our affairs must not be heard by the emperor. You should be very clear about that. " She gave Feng Chuan a glance, some resentment and some helplessness.


    Feng Chuan bowed himself and said, "I''ll save it."


    When empress dowager Chen and Feng Chuan speculated which one was eavesdropping on them, Rong also returned to the Changping hall. Although he was holding an umbrella, the rain was so heavy that his embroidered shoes and skirt were wet.


    When crossing the threshold, I don''t know if I was stumbling by the skirt or slipping at my feet. Rong''s whole person rushed forward. Fortunately, Lanzhu was nearby. He quickly held it, "master, be careful."


    Rong nodded, the whole person looks a little dull, if you look carefully, you will find that her hand holding Lanzhu has been shaking slightly.


    LAN Zhu quietly looked at the palace humanity standing beside him: "master''s clothes are wet. You have to take a bath and change clothes. You should go to boil water and remember to burn more."


    After all the palace people left, Lanzhu helped Rong sit down in the chair, poured a cup of tea and handed it to her, "it''s OK, master is OK."


    Rong''s hands trembled as he held the tea cup. The tea was continuously sprinkled on his hands. When it reached his mouth, only half of it was left. Fortunately, it wasn''t just boiled water, otherwise it would have to be hot and bubbling.


    A cup of tea is not enough, and let Lanzhu pour a cup, after drinking again, Rong just calm down, but the fear is still in the fundus.


    LAN Zhu wiped the tea stains on her hands and comforted her: "it''s OK, they will only doubt Liu Meiren, and they will never doubt the master."


    Rong''s hands suddenly shrunk, and the fear in her eyes deepened a little. She held the tea cup tightly, and said: "it turns out that Feng Chuan is a fine work that Wan San didn''t have time to give up, and And he also controlled the empress dowager, too It''s terrible. "


    Earlier, Rong went to Jing Fang Zhai to say hello. Unexpectedly, he overheard the conversation between empress dowager Chen and Feng Chuan. When he left in a hurry, he accidentally pulled Mei Ying''s hairpin.


    As soon as she found out that she was missing the hairpin, she immediately realized that it was not good. Although many people in the palace had the hairpin, it would be found out sooner or later if they wanted to check it. Once they knew that they were eavesdropping on them, it would be very dangerous. Although she could go to dongfangsu to report, she could not be lazy to see it, and she had nothing to say. Dongfangsu was afraid that she would not believe it The best way is to let empress dowager Chen think it''s someone else who eavesdrop on their conversation.


    Rong knows that Feng Chuan will soon find out who she is, so she goes to Cailan Pavilion. Chen Meiren also has the same hairpin. She borrows it first to deal with the emergency. If it''s suitable, she pushes Liu Meiren to be the ghost of death. Anyway, she doesn''t like Chen all the time. She spends all her time trying to show up in front of her majesty.


    Maybe even Tian intended to help her. When she arrived at the Cailan Pavilion, Chen just came back from outside. She was a little excited. She asked a little and then came out. It turned out that Chen knew there was going to be a big event in Chengde hall today. She was afraid that Dongfang Su would be forced to abdicate. She didn''t want to become a princess before she even touched the rain and dew, so she went there quietly to inquire. Fortunately, all this didn''t happen When it happened, dongfangsu was still the emperor.


    After hearing all this, Rong was determined to push Chen to death. First, she threatened Liu, saying that empress dowager Chen didn''t like empress dowager''s concubines interfering in the affairs of the previous dynasty. Even if she asked, she would be dissatisfied with the Empress Dowager.


    Liu was really frightened and asked Rong what to do. Rong took the opportunity to let her lie that they had been together and never left. She could never mention that she had been to Chengde hall, let alone tell the Empress Dowager.


    Liu has no idea, and he is full of promise. He is grateful to Rong. He has no idea that he is being pushed to death.


    As for Mei Ying''s hairpin, it was from Liu Meiren that Rong asked for it. It was not valuable. In addition, Rong was "kind" to herself, so Liu gave it very happily and did not hesitate at all. In addition, Rong''s clever words, he promised to keep the secret of losing the hairpin for her, saying that the hairpin was originally hers."Lanzhu!" Rong suddenly grasped Lanzhu''s hand. She grasped it very hard. She pinched her nails into Lanzhu''s skin through her thin summer clothes and said in a flustered voice: "you say, Empress Dowager Will the Empress Dowager believe it? "


    "Of course." LAN Zhu endured the pain and said: "the master arranged it so perfectly, they will believe it."


    "But But it''s always made up. The Empress Dowager is always resourceful. In addition, Feng Chuan, who just used Mei Ying''s hairpin to test her, shows that she I have been doubted At this point, Rong''s body could not stop shaking. For Empress Dowager Chen, she hated and was afraid.


    LAN Zhu comforted: "it''s one thing to doubt, but another to confirm. I think the Empress Dowager should have dispelled her suspicion of you after that trial."


    "You don''t know, before When the Empress Dowager said those words, how hard did it take for the palace to control her strength? "


    "Master, don''t worry too much. Even if the Empress Dowager really knows, we don''t have to be in trouble. It''s a big deal. It''s not sure who will live or die."


    Feng Chuan said with a smile: "Liu Meiren is so young, I''m afraid she can''t calm down to copy Buddhist scriptures."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C955

    Although the rain was heavy, it didn''t last long, but it was clear after an hour, the sky was as clear as a blue, and the air was filled with fresh moisture.


    Dragonflies spread their transparent wings and danced merrily on the Yuehua pool. From time to time, they stopped on the lotus leaves with raindrops. Red and white Koi swam in the clear water, swaying their tails and drawing water lines from time to time.


    Several pieces of fish food broke the calm. When Jinli rushed to swim, the water was full of fish heads. Some anxious Koi also jumped out of the water, with a series of water drops. They were shining in the sun after the rain, just like crystal stones.


    As the fish food splashed down, there were more and more Koi in the past. After the fish food was spilled out, they still lingered by the pool and refused to leave until a boat came.


    Before the boat reached the shore completely, the figure standing on it jumped up. It was Yu Heng who handed over a newly picked lotus seed and said with a smile, "mother, have a taste."


    "You, be careful. What if you fall into the pool?" Shen Xijun took a fresh lotus seed, peeled it and chewed it in his mouth. "Well, it''s fresh and sweet."


    "Sweet?" Yu Heng looked at the lotus seed with some doubts. Then he took a lotus seed and put it into his mouth. As soon as he bit it, he wrinkled up two heroic eyebrows and said, "it''s bitter."


    He this appearance provoked Shen Xijun to smile, with catch narrow smile way: "taste bitter?"


    Seeing her like this, Yu Heng suddenly realized, "empress mother deliberately deceived me."


    "Mother, this is a punishment for you, who let you hide from mother." Hearing this, Yu Heng said, "my son Isn''t that because I''m afraid that Wan San will be aware of it? "


    Shen Xijun touched his handsome face and said with emotion: "the empress knows, but the empress is distressed. You have been suffering such a big grievance by yourself for such a long time. It''s also strange that the empress is not good. She not only doesn''t believe you, but also beats you. When she thinks of this, the empress feels uncomfortable. The empress..."


    Yu Heng saw that the more she said, the more sad she was. He held her hand tightly. "I don''t blame my mother. If I blame my son Chen for his good acting skills, it seems that my son Chen can go to the troupe in the future."


    Shen Xijun was about to burst into tears. When he interrupted him, he immediately laughed and said, "I know I''m poor."


    Yu Heng helped her to sit down in the pavilion with a smile. "The mother has raised her son for so many years. Let alone slap her in the face. Even if she wants her son''s life, it should be."


    "You." Shen Xijun wiped away the tears from the corner of his eyes and said happily, "the proudest thing in my mother''s life is to have your son. Even if God wants to take back her life now, the mother can close her eyes."


    On hearing this, Yu Heng said in a hurry: "mother, don''t say such bad words. You can live a long life. You''ll see your son get married and have children."


    Yu Heng''s tension made Shen Xijun feel more and more warm in his heart. He said with a smile, "well, my mother will live a long life


    She said while going to peel lotus seeds, to constant quickly stopped her, "this lotus bitter, mother or don''t eat."


    Shen Xijun said with a smile, "no matter how bitter the lotus seeds you have picked, they will become sweet. Besides, lotus seeds can brighten your eyes and clear fire. They are good things." With that, she looked around and said, "sure enough, I''m in a good mood. It''s good to see everything."


    Yu Heng felt guilty and said, "it''s my son''s son who''s not good. I''m worried about my mother. I promise you that I won''t do it in the future."


    Shen Xijun said with a smile: "mother can remember your words, don''t cheat." After Yu Heng agreed, she said: "this time, my mother knows that you want to take the overall situation into consideration. I''m afraid you''ll expose your flaws and make a failure. But you have to promise my mother that there must be no next time. Although you are not born to your mother, in her heart, you are no different from your own. If you have any problems, your mother will I don''t know what to do. "


    "I understand." Yu Heng wiped away the moist corner of his eyes and said with a smile, "if anything happens in the future, my son''s ministers will discuss with my mother."


    "It''s a deal?"


    "It''s a deal!" Hearing Yu Heng''s reply, Shen Xijun was relieved, and his smile came back to his eyebrows. He said, "what''s the matter with the prince?"


    "My father-in-law Zhang has gone to the east palace to pass a decree. He should have been released by now." At this point, Yu Heng''s eyebrows and eyes sank and his expression was a little gloomy.


    Seeing his look, Shen Xijun said, "are you still worried about the last masterpiece?"


    "Well, one day is a disaster." Yu Heng frowned and said, "but after this incident, he will definitely hide deeper, and I don''t know if he can find out."


    Shen Xijun patted his hand and comforted him: "tomorrow I''ll go to my palace to consult with your concubine. She''s always resourceful. She''ll be able to find out the detail. Don''t worry too much."


    Yu Heng answered with a grin: "speaking of my aunt, I''ve cheated her for so long. I have to go to make amends. I don''t know if my aunt will blow me out."


    LAN Zhu joked: "it''s really possible that your Highness has cheated us this time. I''m afraid the lady is crying and laughing at the moment."Yu Heng felt his nose with embarrassment and said, "boom, boom. It''s a big deal to go there several times. Anyway, I have a thick skin."


    "You." Shen Xijun is smiling in favor of drowning. Suddenly, his smile gradually fades. He looks at Yu Heng and doesn''t know what he is thinking. Yu Heng is aware of the change of her expression and squats in front of her. He says, "what''s the matter with the queen mother?"


    "Nothing." Shen Xijun shook his head, stroked Yu Heng Junlang''s face and said sadly, "the empress is just Some are worried about your father. "


    To constant mind a turn, is to guess a few minutes, "father''s condition is still not improved?"


    Shen Xijun''s face was full of sadness and said, "don''t say it''s better. If it doesn''t get worse, I''m thankful. I hope the next day will be more peaceful, so that your father can take a good rest and wait for the doctor to come back."


    Yu Heng said sadly, "it''s the son minister who didn''t tell his father the plan in advance, which makes his father''s mind strained and aggravates his illness."


    "Without your help, your father would be more seriously ill. "Shen Xijun sighed," after all, it''s still the root of the disease that fell before. If it''s not cured one day, my heart will not live in peace. "


    Yu Heng didn''t know how to persuade him. He only got the way: "my father is very lucky. I''m sure it will be OK. Don''t worry too much about my mother."


    "I hope so." Having said that, after all, I pressed a stone in my heart. It was no longer as relaxed and pleasant as before, and I didn''t want to watch fish and read books. After sitting for a while, I gave it to Hengfu to help Changxin hall.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C956

    In the Yilan hall, the pistils carrying a bucket of water are carefully wiping the corners of the main hall, even the corridor handrails and steps. It''s so bright that it can show people''s figures.


    Wu Qi said with a smile as he pruned the flowers and plants in the courtyard: "I said the stamens. You''ve wiped them inside and outside several times, but they haven''t finished yet?"


    Flower pistil white he one eye, "you know what, Prince''s highness will come soon, certainly must wipe clean some."


    Wu Qi joked: "I''m afraid you''ll wipe it too clean and make your highness slip and fall. That''s interesting."


    "Bah, bah, bah!" Huarui said: "today is a happy day, and I don''t know how to say something nice. In case of being hurt by your crow''s mouth, I will tell the master and let her punish you well!"


    "If you wipe the ground, you should be punished first." Wu Qi laughed and gave her a reply. As long as they met each other, they would fight each other and make a lot of noise.


    "You Hua Rui said, but he was so angry that he almost kicked down the bucket next to him. When he saw the water in it, his eyes suddenly brightened. He took a rag and dipped it in water and threw it at Wu Qi. The latter didn''t expect that she would have such a move. She was thrown all over with water.


    "Yes, but they started, didn''t they? Look, I won''t cut your hair. " Wu Qi wiped the water on his face and twisted the scissors in his hand.


    Huarui made a face at him. Just as Xia Yue passed by, she quickly held on and complained, "aunt, Wu Qi wants to cut my hair."


    Xia Yue jokingly said: "this is what he said from last year to this year. He''s been looking at it for two years, and he hasn''t cut a hair."


    "That''s because he didn''t find a chance," Huarui said unconvinced


    Xia Yue scraped her red cheek and said with a smile, "you two fight each other every day. Water and fire don''t mix. Otherwise, I''ll talk to my master tomorrow and transfer Wu Qi to the house of internal affairs. The first time I met the head of the house of internal affairs, I complained to me that there are so many things in the house of internal affairs that I can''t get busy. "


    "No!"


    "No!"


    Huarui and Wu Qi refuse in unison, and find that when they say the same things, their faces are all slightly red. Fortunately, they are already red by the sun, but they can''t see it.


    Xia Yue shakes her head and says, "look at you. We have a quarrel together. We don''t want to separate. We are enemies in our previous lives." Speaking of this, she suddenly pursed her lips and began to smile. She looked at them and said in a long voice, "shouldn''t


    Pistil in the side, blush is about to burn up, quickly change the topic, "aunt, Prince arrived?"


    "Not yet. It should be fast." Before Xia Yue''s voice fell, Hua Rui said hastily: "that Then I''ll go outside and have a look. "


    After she left, Wu Qi also quickly lowered her head to trim the flowers. She did not dare to look at Xia Yue, for fear that she would hold on to what she had just said. Fortunately, Xia Yue did not say any more, but sighed.


    "Auntie! Aunt Just out of the stamen excitedly ran in, "the prince''s highness is coming!"


    Seeing Yu Huai coming in stride, Xia Yue almost shed tears with joy. She put her hands on her waist and said with a choking voice: "please, your highness. Your highness is blessed."


    "Auntie, please get up." Yu Huai said gently, but he didn''t help him as before.


    Xia Yue straightens up and looks at Yu Huai carefully. She says painfully, "look, in just a few days, she''s much thinner and looks worse. I''m sure she''s not eating well."


    "Is it?" Yu Huai touched his cheek and said with a smile, "it''s all over. Don''t worry, aunt."


    "Yes, it''s all gone." Xia Yue wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes and said happily, "I''m going to make your highness your favorite plum vegetables, pork and shredded radish cake. You can eat more later."


    "Good." Yu Huai took a look at the main hall behind Xia Yue and said, "is the mother imperial concubine in it? "


    " in! " Xia Yue nodded hastily, "look at the memory of the maidservant. I''ll talk to your highness as much as I can. I forget that the master is still waiting inside. Please go in quickly." Then she said to Huarui, "you accompany your highness in, I''ll go to the kitchenette."


    "Well. "Huarui happily agrees and accompanies Yu Huai to go in. Mu Qianxue is making tea. Seeing Yu Huai come in, her eyes suddenly become extremely loving," are you back? "


    She said so gently, as if Yu Huai was just going to visit, rather than struggling to survive on the edge of life and death.


    "Yes, my son is back." Yu Huai pulls the corner of his mouth. He looks at mu Qianxue strangely, with excitement, joy and Strange.


    Mu Qianxue didn''t notice the oddness of his fundus, reached out and stroked Yu Huai''s thin face, and said with a smile, "I''m thinner, but I''m in good spirits."


    Xiaoyuanzi said in a side way: "Your Highness does not know, these days when you are forbidden, the master does not know how to eat and sleep every day. I''m afraid you have something to do with it. Fortunately, it''s sunny after rain." Then he served the tea politely. "This is the Lu''an melon slices that your highness likes to drink. This year, the Lu''an melon slices are in arrears. The master has only three Liang here. I know you like to drink, so I''ll keep them for you."


    "Thank you, mother." With that, Yu Huai knelt down on the ground with a long robe of shiqingke gold, and said with regret, "it''s all because of the carelessness of my son''s minister. I''ve been caught in a treacherous plot. I''m in prison. I''m afraid of my mother. I really deserve to die.""If you have mental arithmetic but not heart, no wonder you get up quickly." Mu Qianxue helped him up lovingly. After sitting down, she said, "have you seen your elder brother?"


    Yu Huai shook his head and said, "no, as soon as he left the eastern palace, he went to see his father and the emperor. Then he came to his mother and imperial concubine. He hasn''t seen his elder brother yet."


    "This time, you really want to thank your elder brother. If he hadn''t endured humiliation and designed to expose the conspiracy between Qi and Wansan, you would be in real danger. Even your mother''s concubine could not save you."


    "I know. I''ll go to see my elder brother later." Yu Huai answered and sipped the tea slowly. After a while, Xia Yue came in and handed a piece of paper to Mu Qianxue. "This is just sent by doctor Ji. Please have a look."


    Mu Qian Xue just saw one eye, then frowned up meticulous double eyebrows, "how does the medicinal property aggravate so much all of a sudden?"


    "The court of discipline says that the original weight is useless to your majesty. Now the weight is the result of the court of discipline''s deliberation. It can''t be reduced any more."


    Yu Huai was puzzled and said, "aunt, what''s the prescription?"


    Xia Yue nodded and said, "well, the prescription for your majesty."


    Yu Huai didn''t understand and said, "since it was opened to my father, how did you get it here?"


    "The master once told Tai hospital that every time he changed the prescription, he had to take it first."


    "Oh." Yu huaiying said no more words. Mu Qianxue said: "since it can''t be reduced, use it. Let Ji Lin stay in Chengde hall for half an hour when his majesty takes medicine, so as to take care of him at any time. If the situation is not right, stop taking medicine immediately."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C957

    "I know." After Xia Yue left, Yu Huai said, "what''s the matter with your mother, imperial concubine and father?"


    Mu Qianxue sighed, "your father''s health is not good, and catch up with the plot of Huanlang Pavilion, several times angry, even worse, the original medicine can''t work."


    "Oh." Yu Huai answered lightly, then lowered his head to drink tea again. Without asking more, it seemed that the patient was just an unrelated person.


    This indifference surprised Xiaoyuanzi. In his impression, the prince was the most filial. In the past, his majesty had to be nervous for a long time when he coughed. How could he be so indifferent this time.


    Is it hard to be angry about the foot ban? But the prince is not a stingy person, and he should be very clear that it is a matter of necessity to ban feet.


    Xiaoyuanzi wanted to ask, but he didn''t know how to open his mouth, so he had to swallow what he had said.


    Mu Qianxue was surprised. She didn''t ask directly, but said in a very euphemistic way: "my mother''s concubine knows what happened this time, which makes you suffer a lot of grievances, but my mother''s concubine and your father have always believed that you are innocent, and banning your feet is just an expedient measure."


    "I understand." Yu Huai''s answer is simple and clear, without a redundant word.


    Mu thousand snow Leng for a while, immediately complexion complex ground nods, "understand good."


    Xiaoyuanzi frowned to himself. Yuhuai''s answer was not right, but he always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t say it in detail.


    Yu Huai, as if nothing had happened, slowly drank tea, occasionally said a few words and sat down for a while. The palace people came to invite them to the side hall for dinner. Xia Yue also came back and put a plate of plum vegetables and meat in front of Yu Huai with a smile. "All the ingredients were put by the slaves. Tell them to steam for half an hour. Please have a taste."


    "Good." Yu Huai picked up the silver chopsticks and put a piece of fat and thin meat in his mouth. He just chewed a few mouthfuls and spat it out. He frowned and said, "it''s too greasy."


    Xia Yue said in surprise: "no, your highness, you used to like this kind of half fat and half thin."


    "I never like greasy things." To Huai direct answer, regardless of the next summer.


    Xia Yue was embarrassed by him and said with a smile: "that The slave girl will not be fat next time. " Said, she quickly will radish cake push past, "Your Highness eat this, this is not greasy."


    Yu Huai just took a look at it and put down his chopsticks. "Forget it, I have no appetite. I don''t want to eat any more."


    Xia Yue didn''t expect that her two carefully prepared dishes were rejected. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say, but mu Qianxue helped her out. "It''s hot today, so it''s hard to avoid losing appetite. Don''t take it to heart." Said, she toward to Huai way: "summer month a mind, how also eat a few mouthfuls."


    Yu Huai didn''t change his attitude because of Mu Qianxue''s persuasion. "My son really has no appetite. My mother and concubine just eat it."


    Yu Huai''s rudeness displeased mu Qianxue. Just as she was about to speak, Xia Yue said, "don''t blame your highness. It''s the slave''s bad craftsmanship." Then she said, "what does your highness like to eat? I''ll let the imperial chef do it immediately. You have to eat whatever you want."


    "Don''t bother." To Huai swept a circle, barely took a brown sugar Ciba, "I eat this on the line."


    Seeing his insistence, Xia Yue had to give up. Because of Yu Huai''s pickiness, she didn''t have a pleasant lunch. After lunch, Hua Rui was cleaning up and muttering, "when did your Highness''s mouth become so choosy and so many dishes are not to your liking? My aunt can''t help it. I would have been angry and crying if I had been changed."


    Xia Yue said with a smile, "what''s so angry about this? Your highness doesn''t mean to nitpick."


    Huarui twisted two curved eyebrows and said in doubt: "I always feel that your Highness has changed this time Well, it''s not human. Before the change, even if he didn''t like it any more, he would not say so, let alone that it was the dish he liked to eat, but it was just a mouthful of it. "


    Hearing what she said, Xiao Yuanzi said, "Your Highness has always been picky. You don''t know."


    Huarui blinked her round eyes, puzzled and said: "no, I remember what your Highness has to eat and never pick."


    "That''s because your highness doesn''t say it." After serving the dishes to the palace people, Xiao Yuanzi said to Xia Yue, "in fact, your highness really doesn''t like to eat plum vegetables and pork, and the shredded radish cake is just ordinary."


    Xia Yue said in surprise: "why is your highness..."


    "Why do you say yes?" After Xia Yue nodded, Xiao Yuanzi said, "do you remember the first time you cooked this dish? You said that what you are good at is making this dish. When you cut the meat, you accidentally cut it to your hand."


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "In fact, your highness doesn''t like plum vegetables at all. He doesn''t like half fat and half thin meat. He just likes it because he sees you working hard and is afraid you will be disappointed."


    "This..." Xia Yue doesn''t want to believe this, but she knows that Xiao Yuanzi won''t make fun of such things. She must be in her mind and say, "how do you know?"


    "Once upon a time, I was ordered by my master to send some things to the east palace. Just as the cook there made a plum dish with meat, his highness didn''t move his chopsticks and asked the cook not to do it in the future.""In that case, why don''t you tell me."


    Xiaoyuanzi shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''d like to say it, but your highness won''t let me. It''s your heart, and it''s good to eat occasionally."


    Huarui suddenly nodded, and then said strangely: "since your highness was so considerate before, why did you say it all today? It''s so direct, it''s choking. "


    "That''s why it''s strange. It''s just..." Xiaoyuanzi wring his eyebrows, trying to think of the words that can describe Yu Huai.


    "It''s like a different person, isn''t it?" Behind suddenly came a voice, make small yuan son suddenly open, repeatedly nodded, "right, like a changed person."


    After saying this, he realized that the voice was not right, and quickly turned around. Mu Qianxue stood at the door holding Wu Qi''s hand, and quickly knelt down and said, "I''m damned. Please forgive me."


    Xia Yue and Huarui also bent down to salute, "Xiaoyuanzi didn''t mean to discuss his highness, please open up."


    "Get up." Mu Qianxue went to the chair and sat down, looking at several people who were uneasy: "not only you, but also our palace felt that Yu Huai was like a changed person."


    Xia Yue comforted: "maybe his Highness has just lifted the foot ban, and his mood hasn''t been adjusted. It will be fine in a few days." Then she asked, "has your highness gone back?"


    "Well, he said to thank the king of Qi." Mu Qianxue sighed, looked at Xia Yue and said, "Yu Huai is not a person who has never experienced anything. If he just forbids his feet, he will not become like this."


    Xia Yue said tentatively: "is it difficult to Is there anything else? "


    "I can''t tell. I always feel different from before."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C958

    Xiaoyuanzi thought: "I feel that your Highness''s temperament has become very indifferent. When I hear that your Majesty''s dragon body is not healthy, I don''t have a word to ask. I must be very worried before I change it. In addition, his Highness''s eyes on Xia Yue are very strange. "


    Hua Rui Eye Bead son bone Lu Lu turn, suddenly way: "I know, someone civet cat change prince!"


    Small yuan son a Zheng, immediately can''t laugh or cry a way: "you this head melon seed is thinking what, return civet cat to change prince."


    Hua Rui was unconvinced and said, "isn''t that the way it was in the play? Besides, didn''t Mr. Gu have been changed before? "


    "In those days when the prince was forbidden, the imperial guards and Shenji camp were guarding the East Palace day and night. I''d like to ask, how can I get the prince out?"


    "This..." Huarui was unable to answer Xiaoyuanzi''s question. She said unconvinced, "tell me, your highness, what''s going on."


    Xiaoyuanzi couldn''t answer. Seeing mu Qianxue worried, he comforted him: "Your Highness should have something to worry about. Just wait for it to be solved. Don''t worry too much."


    "That''s the only way." Mu Qianxue sighed and said to Xiaoyuanzi, "while it''s still early, go to Zhang''s house and invite Zhang Xiang to the palace."


    "Yes." After Xiaoyuanzi retreated, Huarui said curiously, "master, what do you want to do with Zhang Xiang?"


    Xia Yue lightly scolds a way: "nature is a matter, where come so many words."


    The pistil knows it''s talkative. She sticks out her tongue and doesn''t dare to ask again. Mu Qianxue doesn''t feel angry. She caresses the lily petals in the blue and white porcelain vase with her fingers. Her eyes light up and looks up to the bright sky. A group of unknown birds are fluttering by, "it''s not polite to come here."


    After the midsummer, it is autumn. Among the four seasons, autumn is the harvest season. The people are happy and the National Treasury is abundant, which makes people happy.


    But this autumn, the emperor of Qi was not happy. First, the Northern Zhou Dynasty increased troops at the border. Although there was no attack for the time being, it was like a sharp sword hanging over his head, which made him under more pressure. Then, he was defeated by his king Ling in the battle for the reserve, and almost defeated Linzi. Then the youngest son, the favorite son of emperor Qi, was attacked by several gangsters when he was out hunting. Under the desperate protection of a group of guards, he recovered his life. But he was also frightened and became seriously ill when he came back.


    A series of events worried the emperor of Qi, but it was not over. There were assassins from time to time in Linzi City, which was always peaceful. The assassins were all important officials of the imperial court. In just one month, two ministers were assassinated, and several others were injured to varying degrees. For a moment, people were in a panic. In order to appease people, the emperor of Qi would always be the blood knight who was only responsible for guarding the imperial palace After being transferred to other places and supplemented by patrols by the imperial guards day and night, peace can be achieved. However, the assassins are still there. Once they relax, the assassination will continue.


    "Your Majesty, Prime Minister Wang is here." The unique shrill voice of eunuch sounded in the dark hall.


    The Qi emperor, leaning against the Dragon chair, looked slowly and said in a deep voice, "Xuan!"


    "Yes." Shortly after the eunuch bowed down, a middle-aged man in his forties came in, stood in the middle of the hall, bowed his hands and saluted, "see your majesty."


    After beckoning him to get up, Emperor Qi asked frankly, "how''s it going?"


    Prime Minister Wang said respectfully, "the muskets and cannons have been built and tried. They are really powerful. As for the watercraft, the hull has been built. Only the most critical part is needed to enter the water for testing."


    "He won''t?" Qi Di asked coldly, his face could not be seen clearly in the dim light.


    "Yes. I asked him for it many times, but he took it as an excuse that his majesty had not handed over 200000 troops to him. " With that, Prime Minister Wang frowned and said, "if you don''t give him soldiers, he will never hand over the drawings."


    Emperor Qi was silent for a moment and said, "what have I told you to do?"


    "I did it according to your Majesty''s orders, but Xiao Ruo Ao didn''t get close to women, nor did he drink. He even wanted silver needles to eat, and then he was willing to eat. He really couldn''t do it."


    Qi Di sneered, "he is very cautious."


    "It''s really troublesome, otherwise..." Prime Minister Wang looked at him and said tentatively, "I''ll think of another way."


    Qi emperor Mou Guang frets, cool voice way: "do you want to use punishment?"


    "Your Majesty is wise." Prime Minister Wang saluted again, raised his head and said, "people are always people, not made of iron. As long as the pain of skin and flesh is enough, don''t believe him and don''t say it."


    "The water boat is the only hope for his recovery. He won''t say it." Qi Di rejected his idea without hesitation.


    "But we can''t really give him 200000 troops." Prime Minister Wang said helplessly: "first of all, if we send out so many soldiers, we will lose the national strength of Qi seriously; second, Xiao Ruo Ao is not a good person, and his goal is not limited to the Northern Zhou Dynasty."


    "I know." Emperor Qi stroked the smooth armrest and said, "that''s why I called you to discuss. We don''t have much time left."


    Prime Minister Wang was just about to ask the meaning of this sentence. The sound of footsteps came from behind him. When he looked back, it turned out to be blood shadow. The corners of his clothes moved with his feet, with a faint smell of blood. When he looked carefully, the silver gray robe was splashed with a lot of blood. It seemed that he had just experienced a fierce battle and had no time to change his clothes.Xueying went to Prime Minister Wang and knelt down on one knee and said, "I tell your majesty that I just caught an assassin who killed Mr. Dong. Unfortunately, he was waiting for his chance to commit suicide and failed to capture him alive."


    "Where are the other assassins?"


    "I haven''t heard from you yet, but before the man died, there was a word for his humble position to be transferred to your majesty."


    Qi Di stared at him and said, "what did you say?"


    Blood shadow truthfully repeats, "it''s not polite to come but not go."


    Emperor Qi''s eyes flashed a light and murmured: "it''s really her."


    Wang Cheng thought about the "she" in the words of emperor Qi. Suddenly, a name came out and said, "Princess Xuanji?"


    "Yes, Wansan''s identity has been exposed. She knows it''s me, so she''s thinking about revenge." Emperor Qi got up and went to a bronze cloud carved crane candlestick. Because the candle in the candlestick had been burning for a long time, the wick was burnt black and curled into a ball, which made the light dim and no longer bright. He took the copper pick on the side and picked out a wick. Just as the autumn wind blew in from the crack of the door which was not closed tightly, the wick was suddenly lengthened and brighter than before.


    Prime Minister Wang suddenly said, "I understand. No wonder your majesty says that time is short. You have to finish the water boat quickly to deal with the Northern Zhou Dynasty."


    Emperor Qi clapped his hands and said in a cool voice, "wrong."


    Prime Minister Wang was stunned. He didn''t know what his mistake was. He just said, "please make it clear to your majesty."


    "Even if we finish the watercraft now, it will take us some time to adapt. We can''t use it immediately. If we start in the Northern Zhou Dynasty, we will be passive."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C959

    Prime Minister Wang said tentatively, "the time your majesty said..."


    With a faint smile, Emperor Qi said something unexpected to Prime Minister Wang, "I''m going to give Xiao Ruo Ao to the Northern Zhou Dynasty in exchange for enough time."


    Although it was unexpected, Prime Minister Wang followed emperor Qi when he was still a prince. He knew the latter''s mind best, and soon guessed, "Your Majesty wants to use Xiao Ruo Ao to block Princess Xuanji''s revenge?"


    "Not bad." Emperor Qi squinted at the bright flame and said in a cold voice, "she hasn''t done much in recent years. Just two days ago, a batch of grain and grass transported to the border was stolen, and her whereabouts are still unknown. I''ve been trying to keep quiet about this, so as not to make people uneasy again. But I''ve managed to do it once or twice, but I can''t do it all my life. No one knows how many spies she has planted in Qi. "


    "I understand." Prime Minister Wang said in a deep voice: "the Northern Zhou Dynasty asked us important people more than once. If Xiao Ruo Ao was handed over, it would be peaceful for a while. But what about the water boats? Do you want to give up? "


    "Of course not." Emperor Qi turned around and stared at him deeply. "If the water boat is to be completed, the people will be handed in."


    Prime Minister Wang''s eyes turned quickly. He understood this time. Emperor Qi called him here to find a way to achieve both ends. But these two things are opposite. Both ends are perfect easier said than done.


    The emperor of Qi did not urge him to drink the tea from the palace. For a moment, the hall was very quiet, even the sound of autumn wind rolling leaves outside could be heard.


    After a cup of tea had been drunk, Emperor Qi raised his eyes and said, "how about it


    Prime Minister Wang was racking his brains when he heard him ask this question, so he quickly cheered up and said, "I think that since wine and sex can''t make Xiao Ruo Ao submit, I might as well use my money."


    Hearing what he said, Qi didun lowered his eyebrows and lowered his empty light heavily. "Is the prime minister joking with me?"


    Xiao Ruo Ao had been emperor for more than ten years. Although he was in a depression now, he was not open to money? What a joke!


    "Your Majesty, calm down if you make a mistake." While kneeling down to plead guilty, Prime Minister Wang quickly sorted out his thoughts and explained: "the so-called wealth refers to what Xiao Ruo Ao wants."


    Emperor Qi sneered: "what he wants is nothing more than 200000 troops, but you know, I can''t really give it to him."


    "I know, actually..." Prime Minister Wang raised his head with a strange smile on his lips. "Only your majesty can command the soldiers of Qi. Other people take advantage of your Majesty''s power. As long as your majesty orders, who dares not follow?"


    It seems that Prime Minister Wang''s words have nothing to do with what they are talking about, but when you think about it carefully, every sentence has something to do with it Let me lie? "


    Wang Cheng said hastily: "Your Majesty has always said a lot. How can you lie? I mean Perhaps someone has stolen your Majesty''s talisman and pretended to be holy. "


    Emperor Qi clapped his hands and said with a smile, "the prime minister is resourceful and resourceful


    With a deep smile, Prime Minister Wang said, "I will arrange everything. Please rest assured."


    "Good!" Emperor Qi readily agreed, and then told: "remember, you must get the last complete and correct drawing before you can start. I don''t want to give up all my previous achievements."


    "I understand After another salute, Prime Minister Wang withdrew from the dark hall and fell into the chilly autumn wind.


    When Xiao Ruo Ao took over the military talisman from the palace people, he was very excited. After waiting for so long, he finally got to the 200000 troops. He finally lived up to the humiliation of these days.


    Prime Minister Wang saw Xiao Ruo Ao''s change of expression in his eyes. After beckoning the palace people to go down, he said, "the talisman has been handed over to Emperor Xiao. This is the drawing of the water boat..."


    How could Xiao Ruo ao not understand his thoughts? He was so straightforward that he immediately asked someone to draw the last and most important part of the drawing on it. However, he did not give it to Prime Minister Wang, instead, he received it in his arms.


    Prime Minister Wang lowered his face and said, "is emperor Xiao going to break his promise?"


    "The prime minister misunderstood." Xiao Ruo Ao was not in a hurry. He said, "although the talisman is here, I don''t know whether the troops are all here. When I see 200000 troops, I will give the drawing to the prime minister immediately."


    Prime Minister Wang said sarcastically, "emperor Xiao is careful."


    Xiao Ruo Ao was not angry either. He said with a smile, "this world is too chaotic. It''s better to be more careful."


    Prime Minister Wang snorted coldly, brushed his sleeve and said, "the troops and horses are already outside the east city. Emperor Xiao can go there at any time."


    "Good!" Xiao Ruo Ao answered, turned his head and said, "Chang Ping, go to tell Tu Zhan and ask him to take some people with me to the east side of the city."


    "Yes." As soon as Chang Ping was about to go down, he suddenly remembered, "Prime Minister Wang, why didn''t you send this talisman with your will?"


    "Who said no." Prime Minister Wang said, "Your Majesty''s message is a verbal metaphor. I don''t believe you asked Mr. Zhao."


    Chang Ping hesitated: "but There''s no basis for words. "


    Hearing this, Zhao Gonggong, who sent the talisman, was not happy. He pulled his face and said, "Mr. Chang, are you worried about our fake imperial edict?"


    "I dare not."


    Zhao Gong snorted: "we don''t have the courage. Besides, if it wasn''t for your Majesty''s permission, where did you get the talisman? You''re still a counsellor and don''t use your head." In his eyes, Xiao Ruo Ao was just a lost dog, so he said it bitterly and without any affection."Yes, my father-in-law said so." Chang Ping''s mind is very deep. No matter how unhappy he is, he won''t show a little bit on his face.


    "Come on, let''s go." Duke Zhao waved his hand impatiently and said to Prime Minister Wang, "I''ve already sent the talisman, so I''ll go back first."


    "Thank you, father-in-law." Not long after Zhao Gonggong left, Tu Zhan also arrived, and the whole Party came to the east gate. It was full of soldiers, each with bright armor and upright posture. At first sight, they were soldiers who had experienced many battles.


    Tu Zhan took advantage of the fact that the prime minister didn''t pay attention, and whispered: "since his humble position, the emperor of Qi will take some old, weak, sick and disabled people to make up the number. Unexpectedly, all of them are elite soldiers. Finally, he has a little conscience."


    Xiao Ruo Ao glanced at him and said nothing. The Xiang Changping had taken over the pamphlet and turned it over. "There are 12 battalions in total, 18000 people in each camp, more than 200000 in total."


    Xiao Ruo Ao nodded and took out the talisman he had got before. It was a tiger made of bronze, but not one, because it was only half.


    Only when the two sides are united can the army be mobilized. This has always been the rule. Do you recognize people or not.


    Seeing the half talisman, the leader immediately took out the half kept by him and put it together tightly and seamlessly. The leader''s face was solemnized, knelt down and said, "the tiger body is one, we will obey the dispatch."


    "General, please get up." Even though Xiao Ruo Ao, who had always been happy and angry, could not help but smile. After the general got up, he said, "how much grain and grass have been prepared in the army?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C960

    The soldiers are the foundation of this March, but the food and grass are also the most important. Who is willing to fight if he can''t even eat enough.


    The general said truthfully, "I have prepared about a month''s grain and grass."


    "Good." Xiao Ruo Ao nodded his head with satisfaction, and arched his hand to Prime Minister Wang and said, "please thank emperor Qi for Xiao. Xiao will remember this friendship."


    "Easy to say." Prime Minister Wang answered faintly, and his eyes fell on Xiao Ruo Ao all the time. The latter understood what he meant and took out the drawing from his sleeve and handed it to him.


    Prime Minister Wang took the drawings and handed them to a middle-aged man who was the top craftsman in the state of Qi. He was responsible for the construction of water boats. He knew all about the structure of the whole hull. It was easy to see whether the drawings were true or false.


    After a careful look, the craftsman nodded and said, "there is no problem with the drawings."


    Hearing this, Prime Minister Wang finally relaxed his tension in his heart, motioned the craftsmen to step down, arched his hand to Xiao Ruo Ao, and said, "I wish emperor Xiao an early peace in the Northern Zhou Dynasty and the restoration of Western Chu."


    "Thank you, Prime Minister Wang Jiyan. Please thank emperor Qi for Xiao."


    Prime Minister Wang nodded with a smile, "easy to say, easy to say." With a smile, Prime Minister Wang said, "if emperor Xiao doesn''t have any other orders, I''ll go back."


    After Prime Minister Wang left, Tu Zhan said: "with the 200000 troops here, I have to destroy the Northern Zhou Dynasty."


    Chang Ping frowned, "be careful, I always think things are not so simple."


    Tu Zhan disapproved and said, "you just like to be suspicious. If you have the talisman, the army and the grain, what else can you do?" Then he said to Xiao Ruo Ao, "Your Majesty, we have all the troops. Shall we set out now?"


    Chang Ping obstructed: "Your Majesty, Qi Dilai is stingy and suspicious. He never gives military power to others. Even his own son refuses to give us 200000 troops. Don''t you think it''s very suspicious?"


    Xiao Ruo Ao pondered for a moment and said to Tu Zhan, "go and have a look at the grain and grass. If there is no abnormality, he will order to set out."


    "Yes Tu Zhan readily agrees. Before he leaves, he does not forget to cast a proud look at Chang Ping.


    Seeing that Xiao Ruo Ao didn''t believe his words, Chang Ping was very anxious, "Your Majesty..."


    Xiao Ruo Ao raised his hand and interrupted him, "I understand your worry, so you go to do something for me."


    On that day, Xiao Ruo Ao led 200000 troops to leave Linzi city overnight. Instead of going to the Northern Zhou Dynasty, they went to Nanzhao.


    There seems to be a lot of 200000 troops, but compared with the huge and powerful Northern Zhou Dynasty, it''s really nothing. If we really want to fight, I''m afraid the whole army will be destroyed before we see Jinling.


    Although the Western Chu was destroyed, the forces of all parties were still there, and they were not willing to submit to it. Therefore, in the past six months, the Northern Zhou Dynasty has been trying to pacify all parties, taking Nanzhao into consideration. So from the beginning, Xiao Ruo Ao''s idea was to ask the Qi emperor to borrow troops, go to Nanzhao to recuperate, expand his power, and then make a comeback.


    Of course, after borrowing this soldier, he will definitely not return it. As the saying goes, if Liu Bei borrows from Jingzhou, he will not return it.


    Since Nanzhao was brought here, the people of Nanzhao have been trying their best to resist the rule of Western Chu. Because of this, Xiao Ruo Ao has been sending troops to suppress the rule of Western Chu for more than 20 years. A few months before the destruction of Western Chu, he sent tens of thousands of soldiers. Now there are about 100000 Chu soldiers staying in Nanzhao.


    Ten days after Xiao Ruo Ao left, Prime Minister Wang rushed into the palace. As soon as he saw emperor Qi, he knelt down and said in a loud voice: "Your Majesty, I''m very happy! Great joy


    Emperor Qi is flirting with the beauty of Xinna. Hearing this, he pushes away the enchanting beauty in his arms. He doesn''t look down on the beauty who eats crap. He stares at Prime Minister Wang, "is the water boat a success?"


    "Yes Prime Minister Wang beamed and said, "the first water boat has been successfully launched and tried. Everything is in good condition. There is no abnormality!"


    "Good! Good! Good Qi Dilian said three good words, got up and kept walking back and forth. His face, which had always been full of joy and excitement, was full of joy and excitement. "I''ve been waiting for so long, and finally I''ve been waiting."


    Prime Minister Wang complimented: "with guns, artillery and today''s water boats, it''s just around the corner to conquer the Northern Zhou Dynasty and unify the world. It''s really gratifying!"


    Emperor Qi Longxin was very happy, and his spirit was very strong. He said, "yes, with these three sharp weapons in hand, the Northern Zhou Dynasty can no longer stop me."


    "Good!" The Qi emperor roared and said, "go ahead and try your best to build water boats. Before winter, I will see 50 water boats."


    Prime Minister Wang was startled by his words and said in embarrassment: "Your Majesty, it''s less than two months before winter. Fifty water boats It''s too late. "


    Emperor Qi''s eyes were cold, and he came to him slowly. His tone was very polite. "What did the prime minister say just now? I didn''t hear that clearly. "


    Prime Minister Wang shuddered violently. He had been following emperor Qi for many years. Knowing that the more polite he was, the more dissatisfied he was. He said with trembling fear: "minister I will try my best to finish 50 water ships before winter


    "Good." Emperor Qi nodded with satisfaction, "if you want people or things, just tell the Ministry of industry that I will let them contribute the whole country."


    Hearing this, the big stone in prime minister Wang''s heart finally relaxed a little, "thank you, your majesty.""Get up." Behind Prime Minister Wang, Emperor Qi went to the window and looked at the geese flying by in groups in the sky. A grim smile rose from the corner of his mouth, "Northern Zhou Dynasty Ha ha, soon there will be no such two words. "


    After a moment''s silence, he turned around and said, "the watercraft incident must be kept strictly confidential, and no part of it should be disclosed. Otherwise, I will only ask you."


    "I comply with the order, but..." Prime Minister Wang stopped talking and looked at the exotic beauty standing beside the Dragon chair. This is the beauty just sent by Dongyu. Because of its gorgeous beauty, it was favored by Emperor Qi after entering the palace.


    Qi emperor mouth slightly a hook, toward is rubbing arm beauty way: "you come here."


    Seeing that emperor Qi thought of herself, the beauty quickly walked over and said, "Your Majesty, you just hurt me so much."


    "Is it?" The Qi emperor stroked the delicate face like a peach blossom petal and murmured: "so beautiful face, it''s really hard to give up."


    The beauty blinked her almond like eyes and said curiously, "what do you want to give up?"


    "For the sake of the great cause, I can''t give up any more, I have to give up all the time It''s not my race. " The Qi emperor sighed and moved his hand to her neck. Without waiting for the beauty to understand what was going on, the hand, which was just tender and incomparable, suddenly tightened and became the life-saving hand of the king of hell.


    "Well! "No!" The beauty''s face turned red when she was pinched. Her eyes were full of fear when she looked at Qi Di. It was as if she was looking at a devil. Her eyes almost burst out of her eyes. She struggled desperately, but it was a pity that nothing happened. That hand took her life mercilessly. She didn''t understand why Qi Di wanted to kill herself until she died.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C961

    With the release of emperor Qi, the beautiful woman who was just as beautiful as flowers fell to the ground like rags, motionless, and Emperor Qi didn''t even give up. If he had to say yes, it was also because he didn''t give up on her appearance.


    The palace people around stood there like wood and clay sculptures, without any surprise or panic. This kind of thing has long been commonplace for them.


    Emperor Qi clapped his hands and said calmly, "well, no one will tell the secret."


    "Your Majesty is wise." Prime Minister Wang was in a cold sweat. Although the concubine was bound to die, he could not do it himself.


    After signaling the palace people to drag the body down, Emperor Qi said, "what''s going on over there?"


    Prime Minister Wang''s spirit was boosted and he said quickly, "if you go back to your highness, they will soon arrive at Nanzhao."


    Qi Di sneered: "the action is really fast."


    Prime Minister Wang looked at him and said tentatively, "Your Majesty, is it..."


    Knowing what he wanted to say, Emperor Qi waved and said, "go ahead, act according to the plan."


    "Yes." Prime Minister Wang retreated knowingly, and peace was restored in the hall. Autumn light fell from the window, which seemed peaceful and peaceful. There was no sign that a fresh life had just died here.


    At the border of Qi, a large group of soldiers with distinctive armor walked forward in neat steps. Xiao Ruo Ao, with Chang Ping and Tu Zhan, rode in front of the army.


    "Go faster. We need to get into Nanzhao before sunset." Chang Ping turns around to urge Tu Zhan to frown. These days, Chang Ping says that the most important thing is to "walk faster", as if there are wolves chasing after him. They have all the talismans in their hands, and Emperor Qi can''t go back. He''s really timid. I don''t know what his majesty likes about him.


    All of a sudden, a sudden sound of horse''s hooves came into everyone''s ears. Chang Ping looked back and over countless black heads, a team of more than ten people came into his eyes. Chang Ping, the leader, recognized it as blood shadow.


    "Stop! Stop As he galloped, Xueying cried out.


    The appearance of Xueying makes Chang Ping feel ominous. He wants to scold the team for going faster, but he swallows it back. He knows that no matter what he urges, he can''t be faster than the galloping horses. He can only watch Xueying catch up with them.


    "Woo!" The blood shadow strangled the horse rope and said, "I''ve seen emperor Xiao."


    Xiao Ruo Ao''s eyes were cold and said calmly: "how did the blood commander come?"


    Xueying glanced at the army and said, "Your Majesty has just discovered that someone from the palace has secretly engraved military amulets. He secretly transferred the army and ordered a humble post to recover them."


    Tu Zhan was not right. He said in a gruff voice, "what do you mean?"


    Xueying glanced at him and said without expression: "someone bribed the palace people to steal half of the talisman in your Majesty''s hand, made a fake talisman according to the replica, and then went to the prime minister''s house to pass the imperial edict, so as to secretly transfer 200000 troops."


    "Fart!" Tu Zhan said angrily, "it''s the talisman you took out. How can it be a fake again in a twinkling of an eye?"


    "I''ve made it very clear." Xueying replied to him and said to Xiao Ruo Ao, "I know that it''s very difficult for emperor Xiao, but it''s true that the imperial edict was passed by the palace people. Now that the palace people have been executed by your majesty, I''d like to ask emperor Xiao to return to the army, so that I can go back to work."


    Xiao Ruo Ao''s face was covered with clouds. As soon as he crossed the river, the Qi emperor intended to demolish the bridge. "The 200000 troops were promised by the Qi emperor. As the king of a country, he turned back. Would it not make people laugh if he said it?"


    "Emperor Xiao is wrong. Your majesty has never promised you anything. On the contrary, you collude with the palace people to plan for the army. Don''t forget that when you were chased and killed by the Northern Zhou Dynasty, it was your majesty who took care of your old friendship and risked the risk of being the enemy of the Northern Zhou Dynasty to save you. How can you repay your kindness with vengeance? "


    Chang Ping said angrily, "what he said is better than singing. What friendship is, he just wants the secret of the water boat. Now that he has got the complete drawing, he wants to take the army back. It''s really smart."


    Xueying looked at him scornfully and said in a strong voice, "please return emperor Xiao to the army!"


    "What if I don''t return it?"


    "It''s not up to you." Having said that, Xueying took out a copper amulet from his arms, held it high over the top, and said in a loud voice: "here is the military amulet, all the soldiers will listen to the order!"


    Tu war as like as two peas, this soldier is clearly in their presence. Why do they come out again and set a fine look? The soldier''s tally is exactly the same as that on their hands. What the hell is going on?


    The surprise is not only Tu Zhan, but also the leader. The combination of the tiger''s amulets is the unity of dispatching troops. But now there are two tiger''s amulets. Who should they listen to?


    Seeing that the officers and soldiers didn''t respond, the blood shadow''s face sank and he yelled: "didn''t you hear what I said? Or do you want to betray Daqi and your majesty? "


    This sentence is undoubtedly very serious. The general hesitated for a moment and said, "can you let the general take a closer look at the tiger amulet?"


    "Of course!" Xueying is about to pass the talisman, and the two talismans fit closely and seamlessly. Then he asks Xiao Ruo Ao for the talisman. Compared with the two talismans, the one of Xueying fits better and looks more real.


    Blood shadow took the tiger amulet handed back by the leader and said in a cold voice, "is that ok"Well." The general nodded and said to Xiao Ruo Ao, "since the tiger amulet on emperor Xiao''s hand is forged, we can''t go to Nanzhao any more."


    Tu Zhan said anxiously, "what kind of forgery? The tiger amulet was given by your dog emperor. Now he wants to go back, so he made another one to coax you back. Use your brains. This tiger amulet can''t be forged without forgery."


    Tu Zhan''s irreverence made the leader even more disgusted, and he said indifferently: "in a word, the tiger amulet on the blood leader''s hand is true. We must obey his orders." With that, he turned his head and said in a loud voice, "all the officers and men of the army will follow the orders and return immediately!"


    Tu Zhan was trembling with anger. He wanted to kill him with a knife. At last, he had reason to know that he could not be the opponent of 200000 soldiers. He looked at Xiao Ruo Ao without saying a word and said, "Your Majesty What shall we do now? "


    Seeing that Xiao ruo''ao didn''t speak, he hurriedly said to Chang Ping, "don''t you have the most ideas? Think of a way quickly."


    Chang Ping glared at him, "do you believe me now?"


    "Xinxin, find a way." Compared with Tu Zhan''s nervousness, Chang Ping was much calmer. He even had a sarcastic smile on his lips. "Don''t worry, your majesty has already made arrangements. These 200000 troops are ours."


    "This How do you say that? " Chang Ping doesn''t explain what to do with Ren tuzhan. He just lets him watch.


    In that chamber, 200000 troops have turned around and are ready to return to Linzi, but Xueying doesn''t leave. Instead, she stares at Xiao Ruo AO and says, "before you come here, your majesty has made it clear that it''s too dangerous for emperor Xiao to go to Nanzhao alone. For the sake of safety, it''s better to go back to Linzi with you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C962

    "What if I don''t go back?"


    "That humble position will only offend." With the words of blood shadow, several blood knights behind him have galloped forward to surround Xiao Ruo AO and others.


    "So I have to go?"


    "If only emperor Xiao could understand, please." In the face of Xueying''s disrespectful words, Xiao Ruo Ao said lightly: "it''s a pity that I''ve lived enough in Linzi, and I don''t want to go back."


    Blood shadow''s eyes sank and said in a Yin voice, "that''s offending."


    Seeing the blood knight approaching, Chang Ping said to 200000 soldiers: "master is in danger. Don''t you escort me?"


    The soldiers looked at Chang Ping with a kind of crazy look. They were from the state of Qi, and it was not Xiao Ruo Ao''s turn to be their master, let alone the tiger amulet.


    Chang Ping had expected that they would have such a reaction. He sneered, "you don''t think you need to listen to the order if the tiger amulet is not here, do you? Look at your palms."


    All the soldiers raised their hands suspiciously. Everyone found a small black spot in the palm of his hand. If he didn''t look carefully, he couldn''t find it at all. Even if he found something occasionally, he just thought it was a stain he had accidentally touched.


    Some soldiers tried to wipe the black spots, but even if they were skinned, there was no sign that the black spots would be wiped away. This kind of abnormality made them flustered, and they asked in twos and threes what it was.


    Under the public''s questioning and attention, Chang Ping opened his mouth and spat out a word, "poison."


    As soon as the word came out, the soldiers burst into flames, and several impatient soldiers rushed up to ask Chang Ping to hand over the antidote, and even pressed him to search his body.


    Chang Ping didn''t resist either. They searched him, but he got nothing. A soldier punched him in the face and said harshly, "give me the antidote." To poison all of them together, it must be in the drinking water.


    Chang Ping wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said with a sneer, "there is no antidote. There is one cheap life. Just take it."


    As the saying goes, the soft is afraid of the hard, the hard is afraid of the horizontal, and the horizontal is afraid of the deadly. When he says this, the soldiers don''t know what to do.


    The blood shadow already wanted to understand the involvement in it, and said angrily: "it''s really mean to use poison as a means of abuse."


    "In terms of meanness, how can you deal with your master?" Xiao Ruo Ao said lightly, and his next words completely broke the heart of Xueying, "don''t take them back for treatment. This poison is very rare. You Taiyi want to make an antidote, at least 10 days and a half months, but they only have one day to poison. As long as they don''t take the antidote one day, they will immediately poison themselves and die, which can''t be saved by Da Luo fairy."


    The blood shadow complexion is a white, the color is fierce inside an EBA tunnel: "you don''t think so can frighten me."


    Xiao Ruo Ao sneered and looked at the soldiers who were already in a mess. "You choose to live or die. If you choose to follow me, I will not treat you badly. After my restoration, you will all be meritorious officials, and you will be rich all your life!"


    Fearing that the soldiers would be agitated by them, Xueying quickly said: "don''t listen to his nonsense. Princess Xuanji tried her best to help him ascend the throne. What happened in the end? You know. Do you think you can believe such a mean person''s words? Also, think about your wives, children and children. If you go with him today, you will be traitors. All your families will be executed. "


    Some of the soldiers decided to go back with Xueying. Of course, life is more important than family. Knowing that there is poison in the body, they still decided to take a chance.


    200000 soldiers are divided into two camps. Although there are no specific figures, it can be seen that most of them, nearly two-thirds of them, follow Xiao Ruo Ao.


    After that, Xueying lobbied again and again, but in the end, they could not overcome their fear of death, and the number of them was always fixed at one third.


    "Xiao Ruo Ao, I will tell your Majesty the truth about today''s affairs, and I will ask you to pay it back more in the future." Hate hate left this sentence, blood led the soldiers away.


    Tu Zhan was unwilling to say, "Your Majesty, why don''t you stop them?"


    "Although these hundred thousand soldiers have surrendered to us, they have no choice but to force them to kill each other, which will only deepen their hatred for us, and the gain is not worth the loss It''s just a group of dying people. Why bother to do it? " Xiao Ruo Ao''s mouth showed his snow-white teeth. It was cold and terrible when the sunset came.


    Tu Zhan nodded, "still your majesty is wise!"


    "Learn more from Chang Ping." After that, Xiao Ruo Ao turned his horse''s head and said, "let''s go to Nanzhao."


    The afterglow of dusk is undoubtedly very beautiful, but it''s like a lethal light to Xueying. All the 60000 or 70000 soldiers who came back to Linzi with him died in the dusk of the next day. It took only half an hour from poisonous hair to death, and the ground was full of corpses. No one wanted to experience that scene for the second time.


    When Emperor Qi knew this, his heart was dripping with blood. It was a whole 200000 troops. They were either dead or rebellious. None of them came back.


    He wanted to fight against Xiao Ruo Ao himself, but after all, he could only think that he could not afford to fight this war, and he did not dare to fight it.No matter how deep the foundation of Qi is, losing 200000 troops all at once will be very painful. In a short period of time, unless the border guards are mobilized, there will be no way to gather so many soldiers. What''s more, the powerful enemy of the Northern Zhou Dynasty has been eyeing.


    Emperor Qi not only did not dare to fight, but also tried to hide the news, so as not to take advantage of the Northern Zhou Dynasty. He pinned all his hopes on those water boats. When the Northern Zhou Dynasty was destroyed, the next target was Xiao Ruo Ao.


    Although the Qi emperor tried his best to hide it, there was no impermeable wall in the world. The news that he lost 200000 troops eventually spread to Jinling and Dongfang.


    "Brother Huang, the Qi state is empty now. It''s a good time for us to go to battle. Brother Chen is willing to lead the army to capture Linzi for brother Huang." Dongfangze was the first to ask for help. After him, the generals also asked for help.


    Jiang Yue hesitated and said, "how cunning is the Qi emperor. Is this a trick he thought of again?"


    "Cough!" Dongfang Suo coughed a few times and looked at Zhang Qiling, who was silent, "how about Zhang Xiangyi?"


    "According to the spies sent to Nanzhao, Xiao Ruo Ao did take a large number of Qi soldiers to Nanzhao, so it should be true."


    "Do you know where Xiao Ruo Ao is hiding now?"


    Zhang Qiling shook his head and said, "there are many mountains, rivers and trees in Nanzhao, so it''s easy to hide. So it hasn''t been found yet. I''ve asked them to do their best to trace it."


    "Good." Dongfang Suo moved his numb body. "According to Zhang Xiang, is it time to go to Qi?"


    Zhang Qiling pondered for a moment and expressed his opinion, "the insect of a hundred stones is dead but not stiff, not to mention the state of Qi is not dead. It''s OK to go to war, but we need to be more cautious."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C963

    Dongfangze is not satisfied with his words. "The fashion of Qi''s heyday is not as good as our country, let alone now."


    Zhang Qiling said with a faint smile, "the nine kings only saw that the state of Qi had lost 200000 soldiers, but they ever thought why the emperor of Qi was willing to hand over 200000 soldiers'' military power? Even a good man will not easily hand over his family to help others, let alone Emperor Qi has never been a kind person. "


    This sentence made Dongfang Ze dumb. Yes, Emperor Qi was a miser, but he was very generous in Xiao Ruo Ao''s case. First, he took him in Linzi, so he didn''t hesitate to face up to the Northern Zhou Dynasty. Now he lost 200000 troops. It''s hard to say. Did emperor Qi change his mind?


    In the puzzled eyes of man Dynasty, Dong Fang Su asked, "did Zhang Qing guess anything?"


    Zhang Qiling leaned back and said, "as the saying goes, if there is no profit, you can''t get up early. I guess Xiao Ruo Ao should exchange enough interests for the Qi emperor, such as The way he escaped from Yingtian. "


    "Ship in the water?" Dongfangsu also thought of this.


    "Not bad." Zhang Qiling nodded and said with regret: "in the past half a year, Gu Shi has been studying this object, but he has not made any progress due to his poor health."


    At the beginning, Gu Yichen was robbed to the Western Chu by Xiao Ruo Ao. Along with his notes, books and notes, all the things related to mechanism skills were also taken to the Western Chu. It was by those things that Xiao Ruo Ao''s mechanism master built the water boat.


    After Gu Yichen came back, he wrote silently day and night, trying to copy out all the books and notes. Originally, he was not very strong. When he was in Western Chu, he had a serious illness. Although he was cured, the root of the illness was still hidden in his body. Now with all his efforts, the root of the illness was immediately hooked up, and it was more fierce than when he was in Western Chu, and he had been lingering in his bed for many days.


    As he pondered, dongfangze said slowly: "the emperor of Qi exchanged 200000 troops, that is to say He has mastered the method of making water boats? "


    "Very likely." Before Zhang Qiling''s words came to an end, dongfangze said in a hurry, "what are you waiting for? Quickly gather troops and attack Linzi. Otherwise, when he builds a water boat, we will be passive."


    Zhang Qiling shook his head and said, "how did the nine kings know that the emperor of Qi had not built a water boat? If it has been made, we will go If you don''t like it, it''s called "sheep entering tiger''s mouth."


    Dongfang Ze had no idea when he said it. He said, "it''s not good either. It''s not good either. What should we do?"


    Zhang Qiling was silent. In fact, it was a gamble. If the bet is won, the whole world will be determined, and no force will be able to compete with the Northern Zhou Dynasty. If the bet is lost, the army of the Northern Zhou Dynasty, which has always been invincible, will be severely damaged and lose its absolute advantage.


    The main hall is silent. Occasionally, there are two coughs after depression. Through the open door, autumn light casts a shadow on the dark and shining gold bricks.


    "Pass on my will, assemble a large army and go to the Qi State!" Dongfang Suo''s deep voice accompanied by cough sounded in the quiet hall.


    Zhang Qiling was surprised and said: "Your Majesty..."


    Dongfang Su raised his hand and interrupted, "I understand Zhang Qing''s worry. It''s still unknown whether the state of Qi has a water boat, but if we wait any longer The unknown becomes certain. "


    "There will be a war between us and Qi sooner or later. Instead of waiting without knowing the result, we''d better take advantage of our present morale and take the initiative to attack!"


    Seeing that Dongfang Suo''s mind was settled, Zhang Qiling stopped persuading him and said, "I understand. I will do my best to conquer Qi for your majesty."


    Dongfang Zelian said quickly: "my younger brother asked to lead the troops to the battle, to promote the great power of Zhou!"


    "I also ask to go to war!" All the generals asked for orders to go out.


    Finally, dongfangze was the commander in chief, Zhang Qiling was the military adviser, and dozens of deputy generals, vanguards, and participating generals were selected. On the 10th of November, 100000 elite troops were led to the army of Qi.


    On the day of the expedition, Dongfang Su personally saw off the sick body, which shows the importance of the war.


    Although dongfangsu had made a quick decision, it was still a step too late. In this battle, the Qi emperor defeated the army of the Northern Zhou Dynasty by relying on the surprise of the water boat and the artillery and firearm equipped on it. Tens of thousands of people were killed and injured, and the rest retreated into the valley to defend.


    At the same time, the team responsible for transporting grain and grass was robbed on the way, and the army far away in Qi was in the crisis of food shortage. It was surrounded by Qi army and could not go out to look for food. The situation was in danger, and the whole army would be destroyed at any time.


    The war report was rushed to Jinling by 800 Li, and Dongfang Su immediately summoned troops. The Northern Zhou Dynasty was powerful, and after so many years of recuperation, it soon summoned 80000 soldiers again, but there was a problem in selecting the chief General.


    It turns out that when dongfangze went out to fight, in order to deal with the possible water boats, dongfangsu almost selected the best soldiers in the whole week. The rest were either too old or inexperienced to find a suitable general.


    Yu Heng is a good candidate. He has courage and screen, and he once went out with the army. But after all, he is still young. It''s too reluctant for him to face this situation alone. In case of further failure, even if the national strength is as strong as that of the Northern Zhou Dynasty, it is hard to bear.This has become a big problem in Dongfang Suo''s mind. If he does not decide who will be the commander in chief, the army will not be able to go out for a day, and Dongfang Ze and others will have less hope of survival.


    On the first day of winter snow, mu Qianxue went for a walk in Shanglin garden. As soon as he got there, he saw Yu Heng coming in a hurry. When he saw mu Qianxue, Yu Heng''s eyes turned red and almost burst into tears.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Qianxue asked in surprise, her gentle voice made Yu Heng more and more sad, "plop" knelt down in the cold and piercing snow, choked: "aunt, please go to persuade father and Emperor."


    "What''s this for? Get up." Mu Qianxue pulled him up in a hurry, patted the snow on his knee, and said: "what''s the matter with your father?"


    "Father King..." Yu Heng wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes. "He wants to fight in person!"


    Mu Qianxue was startled by this, "you What did you say? "


    "I''ve just met my father and Emperor. He decided to go to the state of Qi in person and set out in a few days. I didn''t listen to my advice. I had no choice but to come to my aunt. My father always loved my aunt. Only you can persuade him." Yu Heng, who has always had his own ideas, looks like a child at a loss and looks at mu Qianxue eagerly.


    "Don''t worry. Sit down and speak slowly." Mu Qianxue took him to the pavilion next to him and sat down. When he asked carefully, he said in a condensed voice: "so far, this matter has not been announced."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C964

    "Well, the decision that my father just made today, the children''s ministers and Jiang Shangshu, they are all here. No one can persuade them. If there is no accident, the decree will be issued tomorrow morning. By that time, they can''t change it."


    The pistil wrinkled two curved willow eyebrows, "Your Majesty''s condition has been capricious, how can you stand the cold fighting, you have to aggravate the disease, or even..."


    She looked at mu Qianxue, who was worried. She didn''t go on, but everyone could hear the meaning. Indeed, Dongfang Su''s body can''t stand any toss.


    Seeing that mu Qianxue didn''t speak, Yu Heng said in a hurry: "aunt, you must persuade your father to take back his life. I''m willing to lead the army. I promise you that I will rescue Jiu Shu and conquer Linzi."


    Mu Qianxue patted his hand, "I know. I''m going to see your father now. Go back first."


    After seeing off Yu Heng, mu Qianxue takes the pistils to Chengde hall. As soon as she gets to the door, she is stopped by Zhang Jin. "Empress, stay. Your majesty has an order. No one is allowed to disturb."


    Mu Qianxue was surprised and said, "I can''t do it, either?"


    "Please forgive me." Zhang Jin said helplessly.


    Mu Qianxue stopped the stamen who wanted to speak and said, "in this case, my palace is here waiting for your Majesty''s call."


    Zhang Jin was embarrassed and said, "it''s snowing outside. It''s freezing. I''d better go back."


    Mu Qianxue''s eyebrows were light, gentle and firm, and said, "my father-in-law, please don''t stop me."


    Knowing what she meant, Zhang Jin sighed and said, "that slave will go in and give you a report."


    "Thank you." Mu Qianxue nods to thank him. Zhang Jindao also has a heart. He asks the palace people to bring a basin of burning charcoal and place it at mu Qianxue''s feet. Although it doesn''t work, it can take some warmth.


    All day long, after the sun went from east to west and then to the west, the door of the hall refused to be opened. The charcoal in the copper basin was added five or six times before it went out.


    In winter, the days are short and the nights are long. As soon as the sun sets, the day gets dark quickly. The cold wind rises from the ground, whistling in the dark. The wind is mixed with the blown snow, and it gets colder and colder.


    The flower stamen shrinks to be blown cold neck, small voice way: "Lord son, the day is all dark, otherwise we go back first, come again tomorrow."


    "It''s too late tomorrow." Muqianxue motionless said, turned his head to see the pistil cold face blue, a soft heart, "if you feel cold, go back first."


    Hearing this, Huarui shook her head. "I''m not cold at all. I''m here with my master."


    When the flower stamens felt frozen, the door of the Zhuhong hall, which had been closed for a whole day, finally opened slowly. Zhang Jin came out again and beat a thousand respectfully, "Your Majesty, please come in."


    Mu Qianxue secretly breathed a sigh of relief. After saying thanks, she came in with her stiff legs. As soon as she entered the hall, there was warm air coming on her face, quickly warming her body that had been frozen all day.


    Dongfang Suo reclines on the concubine''s couch with his eyes closed. The red copper Boshan furnace on the small table is slowly burning. The dense white smoke from the furnace hole makes the main hall full of the unique calming breath of Aquilaria. It''s only because it has been burning for a long time that the aroma has become very weak.


    Mu Qianxue went to the censer, scooped up a spoonful of aloes and added it to the Boshan stove. The spices slowly opened under the warm charcoal fire, and the aroma gradually increased.


    "Why do you have to see me?" I don''t know when he opened his eyes.


    Mu Qian Xue owes a owe voice, soft voice way: "minister concubine hears your majesty wants to drive personally?"


    Dongfang Su was not surprised by her words. He sat up and said, "did Yu Heng tell you?"


    "It''s a difficult and dangerous journey, and it''s also in the cold winter. Yu Heng can''t help but worry." Mu Qianxue poured a cup of hot tea and handed it to him.


    Dongfang Su, holding the warm tea cup, calmly said, "it''s not the first time I''ve personally enlisted. What can I worry about?"


    "In the past, your Majesty was in good health, but now he is still ill, so it is not suitable to go to battle." Speaking of this, mu Qianxue deeply owes his body, "I beg your majesty to take the dragon body as the most important thing and take it back."


    Dongfang Su looked at her quietly for a long time and suddenly said, "is there a day when I can recover from my illness?"


    Mu Qianxue said quietly: "as long as your majesty has a quiet rest and avoids fatigue, you will get better."


    "Better..." The East trace pathetically a smile, eyes full of light sadness, "you plan to hide me to when?"


    Mu Qianxue''s eyelids jumped slightly and said blankly: "I don''t understand your Majesty''s meaning." Before the words came out, Dongfang Su suddenly took her hand, and the sudden cold made mu Qianxue shiver involuntarily.


    Dongfang Su sneered: "you also think it''s very cold, don''t you? The floor dragons and charcoal pots in this hall are burning. They are so hot that they sweat, but I''m still so cold that I can''t hold it for half a day when other people can heat the stove for one day."


    Mu Qianxue was flustered when she heard that, listening to the tone of dongfangsu It seems to know her illness, she reluctantly said with a smile: "Your Majesty has not recovered from the cold, naturally more afraid of cold than others, and it will be OK after the illness is cured."Dongfang Suo stroked the cheek that he had loved all his life, and said astringently, "I''ve been hiding it for such a long time. Aren''t you tired?"


    "Don''t think about it, your majesty. You are suffering from some intractable ailments. It looks frightening, but it doesn''t matter. If you don''t believe it, you can send doctor Ji to inquire."


    "No more." Dongfang Su shakes his head and his eyes are as cold as water. "His words must be the same as yours. It''s just a thousand snow. How can my body not know, in the end It''s the cold poison that hasn''t been cleared. "


    This sentence sounds like thunder, which makes mu Qianxue stay there all of a sudden and recover her mind. She says in a hurry: "Your Majesty, where do you want to go? The cold poison has been completely removed as long as you take the grass next month, you..."


    "A thousand snow!" Dongfang Su added, "how can you tell me the truth?"


    This sentence instantly exhausted mu Qianxue''s remaining strength, her legs softened, and she fell to the edge of the couch, finally After all, I can''t hide it.


    Dongfang Su wanted to help her, but he couldn''t do it. The cold poison was eating away at him. "In life, there is a death, but the difference between the earlier and the later, i..."


    "No!" Mu Qianxue interrupts him excitedly, "Your Majesty, Hong Fu Qi Tian, will be able to turn the corner and cure ten Yishi has already gone to find the medicine. He will certainly find the medicine to cure his majesty. He must It''s going to be OK. "


    Over the years, she has broken through one hurdle after another with her brilliant wisdom, but life and death are the difficulties she can''t cross


    Dongfang Su said with a faint smile, "life and death depend on fate. I''ve already seen it. You don''t have to be sad."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C965

    "No!" Mu Qianxue shakes her head desperately and holds the palm of his cheek tightly. The ice becomes the only warmth she can hold. "Your Majesty said that you should never be separated from me. You are the emperor who has made a lot of promises. You can''t break your promise, you can''t..." Speaking of the back, she was in tears.


    Dongfang Suo gently wiped away the tears from her face. She often just touched them on one side and then fell on the other side. Why can''t she wipe them off? "I''m not willing to give up, but it''s our destiny. We can''t make the decision."


    Mu Qianxue shook her head, bit her white silver teeth and said, "if it''s destiny, we''ll go against the sky!"


    Dongfangsu joked: "do you want to learn Monkey Sun to break into the underworld to change life and death?"


    Mu Qianxue is said by him to smile with tears, and his eyes are deep and firm. "For your Majesty''s sake, don''t say to change your life and death, even if you stir the hell up, how can it be?"


    "I know." Looking back to the East, the color is as gentle as the spring breeze in February, "for me, you are willing to do anything, but Qianxue, what I fear most is you." He picked her up and said word by word, "I don''t want to live forever. I just want you to be good. Don''t take risks for me any more. I don''t have such good luck every time."


    Mu Qianxue knew what he meant and said sadly, "without your Majesty''s company, every day, every moment is torture for my concubine." She took a light breath and said slowly, "not for the same year, the same month, the same day, but for life and death."


    "This is the last thing I want to see." Dongfang Su sighed, looked at her and said, "Qianxue, promise me that even if I''m not here, you''ll do well..."


    "I don''t agree!" Mu Qianxue knew what he wanted to say. He interrupted without thinking and said with tears, "if your majesty doesn''t want to have something to do with your concubine, just hold on. The doctor will find an antidote to cure the cold poison in your Majesty''s body."


    Dongfang Su said with a sad smile, "even Yuejiancao is useless. What antidote can there be? You know this best in your heart. It''s just deceiving yourself."


    "No!" Mu Qianxue excitedly denies that she is holding her hands tightly under the golden broad sleeves, and her ten fingers are white. She is afraid that if she lets go, she will not be able to control shaking.


    Looking at that pale face, Dongfang Su felt very uncomfortable. But for the sake of Qianxue''s future, he could only harden his heart and say, "if you don''t agree, I will never meet you, no matter on Yangguan road or huangquan road!"


    Mu Qianxue didn''t expect that he would say such cruel words. He was stunned for a moment, "Your Majesty..."


    "Somebody Dongfang Suo called Zhang Jin and said coldly, "send your concubine back. From now on, no concubine is allowed to step into Chengde hall. Anyone who dares to put it in private will be killed with sticks. "


    "Yes, slave." Zhang Jin sighed in his heart. Although the words are heartless, they are actually well intentioned. Alas, in life, even the son of heaven has all kinds of troubles that can''t be solved.


    Mu Qianxue bit the vermilion lip hard for a long time and said in a trembling voice: "does your majesty have to force me like this?"


    "I..." Dongfang Suo just said a word, his chest suddenly stuffy, covered his lips and coughed repeatedly, his body trembled with coughing, just like a leaf trembling in the cold wind, which is really worrying.


    After a long time, Dongfang Su finally stopped coughing. When he let go of his hand, Zhang Jin exclaimed, "Your Majesty, you You''re coughing up blood again


    In the East, the pale and bloodless palm suddenly had red blood, which was obviously coughed just now. Mu Qianxue also saw it and said in a hurry: "go and ask Dr. Ji to come here."


    "It''s OK. I can''t die." Dongfang Su said indifferently to Zhang Jin: "send your concubine out."


    Zhang Jin took a look at mu Qianxue and said in a low voice: "Your Majesty, I''m still Let''s call Dr. Ji first. "


    "Can''t you hear me?" he said


    Seeing his resolute attitude, Zhang Jin had to say to Mu Qianxue, "lady, I''ll take you back."


    Mu Qianxue didn''t pay attention to him, looking at the eyes of dongfangsu, sad and cool as night water, "does your majesty have to force me like this?"


    Facing her eyes, Dongfang Suo was a little soft hearted. He forced himself not to turn his head and said coldly, "yes!"


    Mu Qianxue closed her eyes, struggling in her eyes for a long time, her tears finally fell down the corner of her eyes. For a long time, she opened her eyes and nodded, "OK, I promise you!"


    Dongfang Suo said, "well, you follow me to make a vow, I will make a vow, you will make a vow." After mu Qianxue agreed, he said slowly, "my concubine, I swear to heaven."


    "I, Mu Shi, swear to heaven."


    "From now on, we will never seek short-sightedness. We will try our best to live in the world and protect Dazhou, even in difficulties and dangers."


    "From now on, we will never seek short-sightedness. We will try our best to live in the world and protect Dazhou, even in difficulties and dangers."


    Dongfang Su nodded with satisfaction and said the most difficult and crucial sentence, "if you violate the oath, my husband Dongfang Su should be immortal and not be able to live beyond his life!"


    "Your Majesty?" Mu Qianxue was startled and looked at dongfangsu in disbelief. He How can he use himself to pay for breaking the oath.


    Dongfang shouts without expression: "read!""If you disobey my oath, my husband My husband... " Mu Qianxue repeated it difficultly, but she couldn''t say the curse. She knelt down and begged: "Your Majesty can do anything for me, only this oath I can''t do it. "


    "If you can''t do it, do it, read it!" Dongfang Su forces himself to be hard hearted. He wants to completely stop the idea of Mu Qianxue''s disobeying the oath and let her live well after she leaves. He knows that it will make Qianxue very painful and unfair, but Think of it as selfish.


    "I..."


    "Read Cough There was a surge of breath in Dongfang Suo''s chest. He coughed violently again. The dazzling red seeped out from his fingers. Zhang Jin was so scared that he was scared out of his wits.


    Mu Qianxue burst into tears. For a long time, word by word, she said: "if you violate the oath, my husband will be Never be a ghost I can''t live beyond that


    After listening to her last word, Dongfang Suo''s spirit relaxed, and the whole person collapsed on the couch. Mu Qianxue held him while shouting to Zhang Jin, who was stunned there: "don''t you hurry to pass on the imperial doctor Ji!"


    "I''ll go now, slave!" Zhang Jin trembled and ran out in a hurry.


    Mu Qianxue shakes vigorously with her handkerchief and wipes the blood stains on Dongfang''s lips. However, the more she wipes, the more the whole handkerchief is full of blood. Her always gentle voice becomes sharp and harsh because of tension. "I''ve vowed as you said, you can''t do anything. Do you hear me, you can''t do it!"


    "I know." Dongfang Su holds her hand dyed red with blood. "For you, I will try my best to support it. If I accompany you one more day, you will have less pain."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C966

    Ji Lin almost ran in. After entering the hall, he could not ask for help. He quickly went forward and clasped Dongfang Su''s wrist. After a careful diagnosis for a while, he browed slightly and relaxed his airway: "it''s OK, it''s not too serious. I''ll prescribe some medicine, your majesty will take it on time, rest quietly, avoid tiredness and anger, and it should be better."


    Mu Qianxue felt relieved, wiped her tears and asked, "is there any news from doctor ten?"


    Ji Lin was stunned. He didn''t understand how he asked the doctor in front of Dongfang su. They kept it a secret all the time.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, mu Qianxue knew his worries, "Your Majesty has already known. Let''s talk."


    Hearing this, Ji Lin couldn''t tell what it was like. He couldn''t imagine that he could not hide it. He said: "two days ago, the doctor sent ten people to send back some precious medicinal materials. They were all collected and picked by him outside. It''s good for your Majesty''s illness, but the root removing medicine Not yet. "


    Mu Qianxue''s face darkened. This "temporary" has been used year after year. I don''t know when it will be a head, or There will never be a head.


    "I see. Go down and make a prescription." After Ji Lin left, mu Qianxue took the hot towel from Zhang Jin to wipe off the residual blood stains for Dongfang Su, and then said, "Your Majesty has heard what Ji Taiyi said just now. You must rest and recuperate. Don''t work hard."


    Looking back at the tears of coral hanging upside down under the candlestick, Dongfang said, "don''t you want me to go out?"


    "It''s not that I don''t want to, but your Majesty''s body can''t support it." Mu Qianxue pleaded: "if there is something wrong, what can you do if you let me


    Dongfang Suo said in a deep voice: "I understand your worry, but you know the situation of the imperial court. There are not many useful generals except those Lao Jiu brought. In case of losing this war, I don''t know how many years I''ll have to wait, or even I won''t have this chance in the future. "


    The water boats of Qi state have always been a great trouble for the East. According to the war reports from the front line, the water boats can not only hide in the water, but also carry guns, which are very powerful.


    Mu Qianxue looked up, his eyes tough and resolute, "there may not be a suitable general in the court, but there is one in front of your majesty."


    Dongfang Su was not surprised that she would say that, "you have taken too many risks for me. That''s enough. This time, let me solve the last obstacle on Datong Road by myself." At this point, he had deep expectations in his eyes, "I hope that before I die, I can see the world coming back to one."


    Mu Qianxue said without hesitation: "I promise you that I will level Linzi for your majesty and offer the head of Qi emperor with both hands."


    "I know your ability, but..." Holding her hand, Dongfang Su got up and went to Zhu Hongchang''s window. The cold wind outside made the tree shadow on the window paper shake violently. His pale fingers touched the lattice of the window. After a moment''s hesitation, he pushed it out. In a moment, the cold wind came in and quickly swallowed the temperature inside the hall like an evil tiger. The candle was blown violently, flickering and flickering, and it would go out at any time The paper on the paper is blown everywhere, flying all over the sky.


    "Your majesty Mu Qianxue exclaimed and quickly closed the window to prevent the cold wind. From opening the window to closing the window, only a short moment later, the candle had been blown out several times. Zhang Jin quickly took out the fire fold to hold the lamp, and let the palace people pick up the paper that had been dropped all over the floor.


    Seeing that dongfangsu was ok, mu Qianxue felt relieved and said, "Your Majesty, why don''t you cherish your body? It''s freezing outside. What if it''s damaged? Go and sit by the charcoal basin and warm yourself


    Dongfang Su smiles. After sitting down in his chair, he says, "do you know the first thing I remember when I was a child?"


    "What is it?"


    "It''s war!" Dongfangsu recalled with a long memory: "when he was four years old, a thief took advantage of his father''s hunting and set up a rebellion. Thanks to the Shenji camp''s people, he saved the day when the Forbidden Palace arrived in time. I remember that time when my mother held me tightly. Until this year, I remember that embrace It''s the warmest place in the world. " Thinking of the Chen family, Dongfang Su sighed, "it''s a pity that my mother later got into the corner of a cow and was used by villains, which led to a great change of temperament and made many mistakes."


    "The Empress Dowager still has her Majesty in mind, otherwise she can''t go astray."


    Dongfang Su nodded and went on with the question just now, "later, Dongling broke the border and I went to war under the orders of my father and Emperor. That war earned me a little status. Later, I went to Xichu to save you. It was also a line of life and death. After that, let alone fighting again and again. It can be said that the peace and prosperity of Dazhou today were all won by war."


    "War is a means to stop fighting by fighting. It means killing and stabbing, but it can also bring peace and make the people live and work in peace and contentment."


    The East looked at mu Qianxue with clear eyes. "I was born in war and grew up in war. I want to fight again before the end of my life in exchange for a real peaceful and prosperous time, instead of So rotten on the bed


    Mu Qianxue is struggling with contradictions in her heart. She knows dongfangsu and his inner expectation and blood. But at the same time, she doesn''t want dongfangsu to take risks. After all, his bodyAfter all How on earth should she choose?


    The hall was silent, and even the wind suddenly quieted down. Only the Silver Charcoal in the charcoal pot occasionally burst out with a light sound of "beeping".


    I don''t know how long after that, mu Qianxue finally made a decision and said word by word: "I understand your Majesty''s mind. I won''t stop you, but I have a request."


    "You said


    "I will go to the battlefield with your majesty." As soon as the words came out, they were harshly rejected by Dongfang Su, "no way!"


    "Your Majesty can go to war. Why can''t I?"


    "I said that you should stay here to assist Yu Huai. Since the theft of the relief bank, Yu Heng''s spirit has not been very good. He has always been forgetting, and I don''t know what happened." Dongfang Su sighed and said, "besides, it''s not enough to take risks on the battlefield alone. Do you have to take another one?"


    "Since your majesty knows how to take risks, you should know what I mean. Besides, I have a better chance of winning if I am with you, don''t you?"


    Dongfang Su was choked by her words and said in a dull voice, "in a word, if I say no, I can''t. There''s no room for negotiation." He spoke in a hurry, and coughed again.


    Mu Qianxue is arguing, Zhang Jin holding just fried medicine came to her body, "Niang Niang, your majesty should take medicine." After that, he said in a low voice: "there are still many days left for the expedition. The empress will try to persuade her slowly. There is no need to be in a hurry for a while. In case of provoking your majesty again, it will be bad."


    "That''s the only way." Mu Qianxue sighed and did not mention it any more. After serving Dongfang Suo and taking the medicine, she withdrew from Chengde hall.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C967

    The harem has always been the fastest place for news transmission. Within a day, the news of Dongfang Suo''s imperial expedition spread all over the palace.


    In the quiet Fang Zhai, after listening to Qiu Yue''s words, Empress Dowager Chen yelled, "how can the emperor go to the army? It''s really nonsense!"


    "Yes, but your Majesty''s attitude is firm. It''s said that you can''t even persuade her."


    Hearing this, Empress Dowager Chen gave a cold smile and said, "only she knows if she can''t persuade her, or if she doesn''t try to persuade her at all."


    Qiuyue''s eyelids jumped and said tentatively: "the Empress Dowager said Does Princess Mu not object to your Majesty''s conscription? "


    Empress Dowager Chen glanced at her and said, "don''t forget who is the present crown prince. If anything happens to the emperor, the mother and son will benefit the most." After a meal, she said: "no, I''m going to persuade the emperor, autumn moon, to prepare shoulder Yu."


    "No need." Feng Chuan stopped Qiuyue, who was ready to leave, and said with a strange smile, "doesn''t the Empress Dowager think this is a good thing?"


    Empress Dowager Chen was surprised and said, "good thing? Are you confused? "


    "The muddleheaded person is the Empress Dowager." Feng Chuan''s rude confrontation made empress dowager Chen unhappy, but it was not easy to attack, so she had to say in a dull voice, "what do you mean?"


    "As long as your majesty is here for a day, we can''t accomplish our major tasks. Now we have this opportunity. Why give up?"


    Empress Dowager Chen stares at him coldly, the stone blue embroidered gold thread rolling snow-white wind hair collar lining her is very dignified, "do you want to mourn your own son to die?"


    Feng Chuan said with a smile, "the Empress Dowager remembers that your majesty is your parent-child, but your majesty doesn''t remember you any more. In the past few years, you have been living in Jingfang Zhai for the best, but at worst, it''s house arrest. As long as you get out of Jingfang Zhai, there must be someone watching you. " Then he tut tut a few, shook his head and said: "such a day, slaves are looking sad, I''m really sorry that you can endure it until now!"


    This sentence, like a sharp needle, pierced into empress dowager Chen''s heart through her exquisite and gorgeous clothes. The dignity between her eyebrows and eyes quickly faded, and she was replaced by weakness. In silence for a moment, she was a little powerless to say: "even so, I can''t Send the emperor to death. "


    Feng Chuan said with a deep smile, "rather than worrying about your majesty, the Empress Dowager should think about her situation."


    Qiuyue heard something in his words, "what do you mean?"


    "The Empress Dowager and Princess Mu have been immortal for a long time. Now, in the way of her majesty, she does not dare to do anything to the Empress Dowager. But what if your majesty returns to heaven?" In Empress Dowager Chen''s increasingly ugly face, he continued: "Your Majesty''s situation, empress dowager, you know, even if you don''t go to war, how many years can you survive?"


    Empress Dowager Chen was told that she had no idea, "well What should we do then? "


    With a smile, Feng Chuan leaned over her ear and said, "it''s better to start first and then suffer. It''s better to be decisive than to wait indecisively."


    Qiuyue was beside her. She heard clearly. After a little thought, she shook her head and said, "that''s not right. Your Majesty''s going out to fight. In the middle of the court, it''s Mu''s mother and son who are the most powerful. With the help of his highness, we''ll only be passive. How can we" start first "


    "Women''s view." Feng Chuan glanced at her contemptuously, "your concubine is here, of course we don''t have a chance, but what if your concubine isn''t here?"


    Empress Dowager Chen''s heart moved, "speak more clearly."


    "Yes." Feng Chuan is good at observing words and expressions. As soon as she heard empress dowager Chen''s question, she knew that she had something in her heart. The smile on her face suddenly deepened a little. "Although she is not a good person, she has some affection for your majesty. Now that your majesty is going to fight in person, she will ask to go with the army, but your majesty will not agree. What we have to do is to persuade your majesty to come down. As soon as your majesty and your concubine leave, the crown prince will be left alone in this hall, which is the easiest to deal with. "


    Empress Dowager Chen listened silently, raised her eyebrows and said, "don''t forget, there is another Yu Heng."


    Feng Chuan flattered and said, "so what? They are just two boys who are not deeply rooted. How can they be your opponents of the Empress Dowager?"


    "The most important thing for you is this mouth. You can live if you die." Just when Feng Chuan thought she had agreed, he suddenly changed the subject and said in a cool voice, "it''s a pity that I''ve worked hard to make a wedding dress for others. It''s not worth it. It''s not worth it."


    Feng Chuan understood what she said, patted her sleeve, leaned over and said, "since the Empress Dowager doesn''t want to make wedding clothes for others, then Make it for yourself. "


    Empress Dowager Chen''s eyes were shining. She stared at him and said, "are you willing?"


    Feng Chuanlian said hastily, "the slave is the slave of the Empress Dowager. When the Empress Dowager says to go east, the slave will never dare to go west; when she says to drill into the fire, the slave will never dare to wade into the water."


    "Ha ha." Empress Dowager Chen covered her lips and chuckled. She seemed to hear something funny. After a long time, she looked up and her eyes were brighter than before. She was sharp enough to pierce into Feng Chuan''s heart. "The more she said this, the more pleasant it was. But I remember You are from Qi


    Feng Chuan met her eyes and said, "the slave is the state of Qi, but his heart is on the side of the Empress Dowager."


    "Is it?" Empress Dowager Chen took Biluochun and drank slowly, apparently waiting for Feng Chuan to go on."I think I understand. No matter how well I do, I''m just a chess piece for the emperor of Qi. A slave can reward some gold and silver at most. The officials dare not even think about it. After all, I haven''t heard that any eunuch has been granted the honorary status."


    "As the old saying goes," it''s better to be a chicken''s head than a phoenix''s tail. Moreover, compared with the state of Qi, the Northern Zhou Dynasty, with its vast territory and rich products, was the Phoenix. "


    Empress Dowager Chen said faintly, "do you think the AI family will believe you?"


    Feng Chuan flattered and said, "the Empress Dowager has a brilliant eye. I should know that everything the slave says is from the heart. Besides, cheating the Empress Dowager is not good for the slave."


    Empress Dowager Chen''s face suddenly turned cold, and she hummed, "are you cheating the sad family a few times?"


    "I swear that I will never cheat the Empress Dowager from now on. I hope the Empress Dowager will give me a chance to make a change. I will do my best to help the Empress Dowager achieve great things!"


    This time, Feng Chuan didn''t lie. He had been with empress dowager Chen for so many years, and was used to the extravagant life in the palace. He didn''t want to go back to the previous life of an ascetic monk. It''s just that there were all the detailed works arranged by Emperor Qi before, and there was Wansan who knew his identity, so he didn''t want to work for emperor Qi any more. But now it''s not the same. Wansan is dead, and the Qi emperor is too busy to send someone to contact him. If we can take this opportunity to help empress dowager Chen take control of the government, or even help the new emperor ascend the throne, then he is a great hero under one person and above ten thousand people. It doesn''t matter that he is rich and powerful, and has power in the government and the opposition.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C968

    "If you lie to AI Jia again, what should you do?" Empress Dowager Chen has long been aware of the change in his mentality, but she has never said so.


    Feng Chuan said hastily, "if you cheat me, I will be crushed to pieces. There is no place to die."


    Empress Dowager Chen stroked her cheek and said calmly, "it''s better to do something for the mourners than to say these are useless."


    Feng Chuan knew that she was going to accept her own registration certificate and rushed up, "please tell the Empress Dowager."


    Empress Dowager Chen smiles and says: "autumn moon, move the charcoal basin."


    "Yes." The autumn moon brings a charcoal basin according to her words, in which the silver charcoal is burning vigorously. As soon as she approaches, she feels a heat wave coming on her face.


    In Feng Chuan''s puzzled eyes, Empress Dowager Chen twirled the Buddhist beads and said slowly: "the mourning family has been eating fast and chanting Buddha for several years, and the blood is not in her eyes."


    "The Empress Dowager is really a kind-hearted Bodhisattva," Feng Chuan said


    In the face of Feng Chuan''s flattery, Empress Dowager Chen just gave a faint smile, took the copper pole next to her, poked the red charcoal fire in the basin, and said: "as long as you can step here in the past, the AI family will believe you from now on."


    Feng Chuan''s face turned white in an instant. What was burning in the basin was real charcoal fire. If he stepped on it, his skin would have to be burnt.


    Empress Dowager Chen glanced at him, "why, dare not?"


    Feng Chuan trembled and said with a smile: "I''m loyal to the empress dowager, not to mention a pot of charcoal. Even if it''s a sea of swords and flames, I''ll make a breakthrough at the Empress Dowager''s command. It''s just Don''t you have to keep these legs for the Empress Dowager to run errands for you? Isn''t it a pity that they are so useless? "


    Qiu Yue sneered: "it''s better to speak than to sing. It''s not afraid to go around."


    "I am wronged, I am..." Before Feng Chuan could finish speaking, Empress Dowager Chen said coldly, "I''ve put my words here. As for whether to step or not Do it yourself. "


    Feng Chuan was very frustrated. Since he found out his identity, he had been holding empress dowager Chen firmly. The latter did not dare to embarrass him. It was not like now.


    Although he was not happy in every way, he could only swallow his anger for the sake of his future glory and wealth. He tried to lift his feet onto the charcoal basin. Although the heat seeped in through the bottom of his boots, it was only a moment before he felt waves of heat, but it was just on top, not down


    Autumn moon cold voice way: "really want to dare of words, hasten to say, don''t force."


    Feng Chuan gritted his teeth, and then gritted his teeth again. As the saying goes, "seeking wealth in danger, taking fame in danger", as long as he can get through this, he will not have to work hard for the rest of his life.


    Thinking of this, he put down his feet with great fear. As soon as the sole of his shoes touched the charcoal fire, there was a smell of burnt hair. Feng Chuan almost wanted to take back his feet with the smell of shame. But in the end, he held back and even stepped on the whole foot.


    After a short period of darkness, the charcoal fire brightened up again, and even more than just now. Just when Feng Chuan could almost smell his skin burning, a cup of tea was splashed on his feet. Although there was a burst of choking white smoke, it finally forced the fire back.


    Empress Dowager Chen put down the empty tea cup and saw that Feng Chuan''s feet were still on the charcoal basin. She said in a loud voice, "if you don''t take back your feet, they will be really cooked."


    After hearing this, Feng Chuan quickly pulled back his feet, ignoring the pain of his feet, "plop" and knelt down to kowtow, "thank you, Empress Dowager. You are a living Bodhisattva. The slave will burn incense every day in the future, and pray for your parents to live a hundred years old No, long live, long live. "


    Empress Dowager Chen said faintly: "don''t talk. As long as you are loyal to the family, the family will never treat you badly."


    Feng Chuanlian said hastily: "I will do my best and never let the Empress Dowager down."


    Empress Dowager Chen smiles and waves: "OK, go down and apply some medicine. Otherwise, it''s not easy to walk when there''s a bubble."


    After Feng Chuan left, Qiu Yue said in a soft voice, "empress dowager, do you really believe him?"


    "Why don''t you believe it?" Empress Dowager Chen glanced at the empty tea cup, and the autumn moon made another one. "Although he is respectful to the Empress Dowager now, and even willing to step on the charcoal pot, he is from the state of Qi, and this idea must not be with us."


    Empress Dowager Chen slowly blew hot tea, "Feng Chuan is a smart man, and the smarter he is, the less he cares about his identity. For them, interests are the most important."


    "So it is." Qiuyue nodded, then hesitated: "I''m afraid he''s an immature white eyed wolf. His ambition is too big to satisfy the interests you give him."


    Empress Dowager Chen congealed a cold smile from the corner of her lips. "For that matter, I can''t help him being presumptuous." After a meal, she said: "you go to Changxin hall and ask the queen to come here. That''s to talk about the emperor''s driving out."


    Autumn moon a Zheng, "this is not to go to your majesty to discuss?"


    "The emperor was born of the AI family. He knows his temperament best. He can''t persuade him on his own."


    "But..." Qiuyue looks at her, and her words stop.


    Empress Dowager Chen couldn''t see this kind of air most. She was not happy and said, "just say what you have to say and say what you are like.""Yes." Autumn Moon should be a, soft voice way: "the queen has prejudice to you all the time, I''m afraid she won''t listen to you."


    Empress Dowager Chen said with a sneer, "she is more than prejudiced against AI family. She hates it to the bone."


    Qiuyue doubts: "since the Empress Dowager knows, why..."


    "It''s true that she hates and mourns for her family, but she does have some true feelings for the emperor. It''s related to the safety of the emperor. Do you think she will listen?"


    Qiuyue suddenly said, "the Empress Dowager is wise. I will go to Changxin temple."


    Sure enough, Shen Xijun didn''t refuse. She came to jingfangzhai with Qiuyue and talked with empress dowager Chen. She didn''t leave until evening. After her, Empress Dowager Chen summoned Yi and Rong.


    The eighth day of December is the annual Laba Festival. As an old saying goes, "if you can''t finish eating Laba porridge, you''ll have a good harvest." so on this day, every family has to cook a pot of Laba porridge, and the palace is no exception. The imperial dining room and the kitchens of all the palaces and courtyards are cooked early in the morning.


    In the East Flower Hall of Jingfang Zhai, Feng Chuan scooped a bowl of hot Laba porridge and handed it to empress dowager Chen, respectfully saying, "please use porridge, Empress Dowager."


    When empress dowager Chen saw a touch of red in the porridge, she frowned and said, "have you put dates?"


    Autumn moon in a side way: "the cook knows the Empress Dowager does not like the taste of jujube, where dare to put, that is red beans, take a red fiery meaning head."


    "At last they are not lost." After confirming that there were no red dates in the porridge, Empress Dowager Chen just picked up a spoon and ate it slowly.


    When the former Emperor was still there and Empress Dowager Wei was still a concubine, her favorite porridge was jujube tremella soup. Once empress dowager Chen was there, she ate a bowl with her. When she ate, she casually said that jujube was too sweet, which made empress dowager Wei unhappy. Since then, heaven ordered people to send a bowl of jujube tremella soup to empress dowager Chen''s house and let palace people watch her with their own eyes After eating, she left,


    empress dowager Wei was a noble concubine. Empress dowager Chen was just a little concubine, and she didn''t dare to disobey. In this way, she ate red dates and tremella soup for a whole month. This led to her later deep hatred of jujube, let alone eat, even do not want to see. There was once a cook who forgot the taboo of Empress Dowager Chen and used some red dates in the old duck soup. Empress dowager Chen beat him up and drove him out of the palace.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C969

    After using Laba porridge, Empress Dowager Chen saluted Buddha for a while. She felt a little sleepy, so she went to warm pavilion to have a rest. Originally, she only planned to sleep for a while, but when she woke up, it was almost dusk.


    Qiuyue, while waiting for her to change clothes, said: "empress dowager, father-in-law Qian has been here for a while. Now she is still waiting in the front hall."


    Empress Dowager Chen frowned, "what is he doing here?"


    Qiuyue straightened her skirt and said, "it''s said that it''s a metaphor from your majesty. Please go to Chengde hall."


    Empress Dowager Chen thought a turn, is already guessed a few minutes, "know, go."


    Winter dusk, cold and dark, wind lamp can barely see more than a foot of the road, from time to time by the whistling cold wind blowing shaking, cold like all pervasive insects, from the cuff neckline drill in, cold hair upright.


    "Ah! Ah, ah A few jackdaws flew over the dark sky and floated down an equally dark feather.


    "Empress dowager, your majesty is in it." Qian Ping stopped at the gate of the warm Pavilion and said respectfully.


    "Good." Empress Dowager Chen nodded, motioned Qiuyue to wait outside, pushed the door and went in.


    Warm Pavilion, as always, burning earthworm and charcoal basin, warm as spring, swept the cold outside, the smell of aloes mixed in the heating, it is a spiritual boost. Dongfang Suo likes the Zhongzheng peace of aloes very much. He often places some aloes in the hall. Especially when he is not comfortable, the fragrance of aloes can relieve pain slightly and help him fall asleep.


    There was only Dongfang Su in the warm Pavilion. He sat in the chair with his hands and seemed to be asleep. Empress dowager Chen slowed down her very light steps, took the cloak on the wooden shelf and covered him with his hands. Although this movement was very light, it still startled Dongfang su. Her eyelids trembled a few times and opened slowly.


    Empress Dowager Chen said with some chagrin, "did you wake up?"


    "I didn''t fall asleep, but I just closed my eyes to nourish myself." Dongfang Su sat up straight and said, "it''s really hard for her mother to come here on such a cold day."


    "What does that mean?" Empress Dowager Chen sat down next to him, "even if you don''t let Qian Ping come, the AI family also plans to come here." After a pause, she asked with concern, "how are you, are you better?"


    "Just the same." Dongfang Su smiles and looks up at the dark sky outside the window. In the dark, there is a faint sound of thunder rolling in the clouds. He says with emotion, "I don''t think there will be any thunder in winter this year because I haven''t seen thunder for so many days in winter."


    Empress Dowager Chen said with a smile: "thunder in winter, rain and snow in summer. It''s like this every year. How can it be an exception?"


    Dongfang Suo stroked his cloak and recalled: "when my son was young, he was often awakened by Donglei every winter. He was scared and uneasy. No matter how the nanny could coax him, he couldn''t help it. At that time, the mother would appear in his son''s room, holding his son and saying over and over again, don''t be afraid, there was a mother."


    Empress Dowager Chen was a little surprised and said, "at that time, you were only four years old. Do you remember?"


    "I don''t know why. I''ve almost forgotten everything else, but I can''t forget this thing if I want to."


    Empress Dowager Chen smiles lovingly, and then angrily says, "you don''t want to be accompanied by the mourning family after you are four years old. Once the mourning family came over and was driven away by you."


    "Because the son wants to be brave, brave enough to protect his mother, instead of hiding under her wings all his life."


    "I know that, so when it thundered later, I didn''t go to comfort you. Sometimes I was really worried, so I hid outside and peeped at you through the crack of the door."


    "It''s better to know a son than a mother. The mother always knows her son best." At this point, dongfangsu suddenly changed the subject of conversation, "but why does the empress mother not understand her son at all now?"


    Empress Dowager Chen''s face stagnated and she was silent for a moment. She said, "do you mean going to war?"


    Dongfang Su didn''t beat her around the Bush and nodded: "yes, the mother knows that her son doesn''t want the imperial concubine to go with her, but she lobbies the empress, the Yi family and the Rong family to come to her son to give advice and hope that her son will take the imperial concubine to the army."


    Empress Dowager Chen gave a faint smile. "The AI family knew that the emperor was worried about his concubine and didn''t want her to take risks, but the AI family was also worried about you. You are stubborn, and the things you believe will never change. Just like in those years, when everyone told you not to go to Xichu, you just went. During that period, the mourners knelt down in front of the Buddha every day and prayed, asking the Buddha to bless you to come back safely. "


    "My son will come back as safe as he did last time. There is no need for mother to worry."


    Hearing this, Empress Dowager Chen said excitedly, "you are the son born in October of AI family. How can AI family not worry?"


    "Son Fu Ze is deep, from small to big, how many difficulties and obstacles have come through, this time is no exception."


    Empress Dowager Chen took his hand and said in an astringent voice, "no matter how much luck you have, it''s almost used now, not to mention that you are still ill. It''s just that you have to go or not..." The word "Hui" in the back, thinking of the bad luck, she swallowed it again and said, "you How can you make the AI family not worry? "


    "Where does the mother want to go, son..."


    Empress Dowager Chen interrupted: "you don''t have to say nice words to comfort the sad family. In a word, either you give up the personal expedition or you agree to go with your concubine. Even if you don''t think about yourself, you have to think about your concubine, mourning for your family, cherishing for you, and thousands of people in Dazhou. "The East trace light way: "the mother said where to go."


    "What the AI family says is true. You know what your concubine wants. You won''t take her with you now, just in case The AI family means that if anything happens, the imperial concubine will blame herself. Moreover, the AI family doesn''t think she will really stay in Jinling City. "


    Dongfang Su frowned, "what does mother mean?"


    "You are more clear about the temperament of your concubine than you are at home. You are as stubborn and firm as you are. Now that she has this idea, she will try her best to realize it. Instead of sneaking with her, it''s better to take it with her. It''s safer in this way."


    "The empress doesn''t have to say any more. The son won''t take the concubine."


    Dongfang Su''s resolute attitude was beyond empress dowager Chen''s expectation. She suddenly sighed, "in this case, you can take me home."


    Dongfang Su was surprised and said in a hurry, "what does the empress mean?"


    "Since I can''t persuade you, I have to accompany you to the battlefield, just in case..." Empress Dowager Chen said with a smile, "if you have any hidden weapons or arrows, the AI family can help you block them."


    Dongfang Su frowned and said, "what does the mother say? How can the son let you block the hidden arrow? Don''t say that again."


    "What do you want your mother to do? Do you want to watch you have an accident? Suo''er, you are the only son after mother. " At this point, the Empress Dowager Chen was in tears. She was very sad.


    "Mother, you You... " Dongfang Su was at a loss when she cried. For a moment, she didn''t know what to do.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C970

    After crying for a while, Empress Dowager Chen suddenly wiped her tears and inhaled: "I''m going to pack up now. Whether it''s jackals or tigers, we''ll face them together." After a meal, he thought of something again and said hastily: "by the way, you have to let the autumn moon bring more charcoal. You are afraid of cold. It will take at least two or three months to go, but you can''t do without more."


    Dongfang Su was so moved that she said, "the battlefield is dangerous. You are too old to go, mother."


    Empress Dowager Chen''s attitude is very hard, "unless you cut off the legs of the AI family, otherwise the AI family must go!"


    Dongfang Suo looked helpless. After a while, he sighed and said, "well, my son will think about the princess."


    Empress Dowager Chen felt relieved, but she didn''t show anything on her face. Instead, she shook her head. "You don''t have to be perfunctory. In short, you have to go to mourn for your family."


    "My son is not perfunctory. He really thinks about it." Seeing that dongfangsu was serious, Empress Dowager Chen half believed and half doubted, "really?"


    "Really


    "Well, I''ll wait for you to be careful." After a few words of advice, Empress Dowager Chen got up and left.


    Waiting outside, Qiuyue saw empress dowager Chen come out and quickly held her, "empress dowager, let''s go back quickly and listen to the thunder. I''m afraid it''s going to rain."


    Empress Dowager Chen nodded and went to jingfangzhai with her help. The thunder kept rolling in the clouds. From time to time, a silver snake crossed the dark sky.


    As soon as they stepped into the quiet Fang Zhai, the winter rain fell down and rustled on the leaves. The autumn moon caressed the raindrops from empress dowager Chen and said happily, "it''s good to be back in time, or you''ll get caught in the rain."


    "After all, it''s still a few drops. It''s very cold." Empress Dowager Chen stood in front of the charcoal pot, holding out her cold hand and baking it. It took her a long time to get warm.


    Feng Chuan handed over a just warmed goat''s milk and said in a soft voice, "empress dowager, your majesty asked you to come over, but for the sake of going to war?"


    Empress Dowager Chen sipped a piece of fragrant and smooth goat''s milk and said calmly, "besides this, what else can we have?"


    Feng Chuan said tentatively, "Your Majesty Have you changed your mind? "


    Empress Dowager Chen sneered, "the son of AI family is a dead hearted man. How can he change his mind so easily? AI family''s mouth is broken. At last, he put himself up, just to let him have some intention."


    Hearing this, Feng Chuan said uneasily, "what if your majesty is still determined not to take your concubine to the battlefield?"


    Empress Dowager Chen said with a smile: "don''t you always have the most ghost ideas? Now they''re gone?"


    Feng Chuan said with a smile, "if you are a slave, you can''t be on the stage, let alone in the eyes of the Empress Dowager." With that, he could not help but ask, "empress dowager, do you want to persuade her majesty again?"


    Empress Dowager Chen put down half of the goat''s milk and shook her head. "It''s enough to do this step. If we continue, we should be suspicious."


    Feng Chuan nodded, but his face was still quite uneasy. Empress dowager Chen knew what he was thinking. "Don''t worry. If you don''t persuade me, naturally someone will."


    Autumn Moon Eye Bead son a turn, way: "noble concubine?"


    "Not bad." With a deep smile, Empress Dowager Chen said, "it''s not the mourning family or you who want her to go to the battlefield, but herself. So she will try every means to persuade her until the emperor agrees." With that, she warned, "except for her own duty, I''m not allowed to take care of other things, and I don''t want to talk a lot. Otherwise, if something goes wrong, don''t blame my family for being cruel."


    Autumn Moon two people a Lin, hastily bow to promise.


    It rained all night. Soon after the rain stopped, the snow began to fall. At first, it was just a little bit thin, and then it began to fall more and more. It was like goose feather flying catkins, falling all over the sky and accumulating a thick layer of snow on the ground.


    Just as empress dowager Chen expected, after her, mu Qianxue went to Chengde hall several times to accompany her on the expedition. Although Dongfang Su never let go, her original firm idea began to waver.


    In the palace of Changping, Rong took a few plum blossoms from the palace and stepped into a translucent box through a small round hole. In the box, several butterflies that did not belong to this season were dancing. When he saw the plum blossoms, he immediately flew over with colorful wings and stopped on the flowers to suck the nectar greedily.


    These butterflies were captured by people before winter. They were kept in a glass box with charcoal fire underneath. The box was always warm as spring, and people picked flowers every day to feed them.


    Lanzhu went to Rong''s side, bowed his head and called the voice master. Rong''s eyes moved and said to the palace people standing on both sides: "there''s nothing for you here. Go down."


    After waiting for the palace people to withdraw, Rong said, "what''s the matter?"


    LAN Zhu said in a low voice: "just got the news, your majesty has just called the prince and the main hall down to Chengde hall. Although you don''t know what to say, according to the information you have found before, your majesty is likely to change his mind and promise to accompany your concubine to the battle, so he called them to tell you about the prison."


    Rong reached out his hand to tease the butterfly, and said, "I know. Continue to inquire."


    "Master..." LAN Zhu wants to say nothing.Seeing her look, Rong frowned and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "I heard that the Empress Dowager has made a lot of efforts in this affair. Do you say Is there any conspiracy? "


    Rong took back his hand and said calmly, "whether it''s a plot or a plot, is it related to us?"


    "I''m afraid it''s Feng Chuan''s idea. I want to do something bad for Da Zhou." LAN Zhu frowned and said, "although your majesty is not good to the master, he has only given the master a concubine for so many years, but at least he is prosperous and carefree. In case of an accident in Dazhou, our life will be even worse."


    With a smile, Rong clapped his hands and suddenly said, "do you think the Empress Dowager is stupid?"


    Orchid bead is asked by her one Zheng, after waiting to return to God, shake head a way: "certainly not silly."


    "That''s it. As long as she is not stupid, she will know what Da Zhou means to her. Without Da Zhou and the identity of the emperor''s biological mother, she is a dying old woman, nothing."


    LAN Zhu heard confused, "I don''t understand the master''s meaning."


    "It''s very simple. She won''t be completely controlled by Feng Chuan. If she helped her to accompany her, it must be good for her. In other words, it''s good for Dazhou. Why should the palace stop it?"


    LAN Zhu suddenly realized, "so it is, the master is careful."


    The butterfly in the glass box was full and flew away from the plum blossoms. Rong took it out and smelled it. It was no longer fragrant. She threw it aside. "By the way, apart from your Majesty''s work, what else did the Empress Dowager do recently?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C971

    LAN Zhu thought about it carefully and said, "it''s nothing special. It''s just that sometimes the grandson of old prince Su will go to Jingfang Zhai to relieve his boredom."


    "Mr. Su?"


    "Yes, I''ve seen that child''s maidservant. He''s as lovely as jade carving. No wonder the Empress Dowager likes it."


    Rong felt that it was wrong, but he couldn''t say it again. He had to let Lanzhu keep staring at him. The latter answered and hesitated: "since the maid has not understood, why didn''t the master tell the Empress Dowager''s story to his majesty? In case the Empress Dowager knows that you are the one eavesdropping outside jingfangzhai that day, the consequences will be unimaginable. "


    "If you don''t tell me, if I don''t tell you, how can she know if it''s difficult..." Rong''s eye wave turns, coldly on LAN Zhu''s face, "do you want to sell this palace?"


    LAN Zhu was shocked, and quickly knelt down to cry for injustice, "injustice, even if I have the courage, I dare not betray my master and ask him for a lesson."


    Her reaction made Rong very satisfied. She said with a smile: "this palace is just a joke with you. What are you doing so seriously? Get up."


    "Thank you, master." LAN Zhu stood up uneasily and did not dare to continue the topic just now. Instead, Rong took the initiative to say, "Your Majesty or the Empress Dowager is not a person to rely on for our palace. When you tell the story of the empress dowager, even if your majesty believes it, you''ll be rewarded with a modest imperial concubine at most. You won''t see her once a year, let alone be called to be in favor. Is that interesting? "


    The more Rong said, the more excited he was. He rushed to the bronze mirror and gazed at his face, which was no longer young. "Look at this face. It''s been more than ten years, from youth to dusk, from flowery to aging. I''ve been waiting for more than ten years, but I have nothing. I hate it, I hate it!"


    Speaking of this, Rong laughed nervously, stroked his cheek and said in a Yin voice: "since he refused to look down on our palace, why should our palace care about him? It''s not happy to watch their mother and son fight each other like this


    Rong Shi this appearance, see blue bead straight goose bumps, but can''t say what, can only in one side smile.


    On the night of December 15, the moon, which had not been seen for many days, poked its head out of the clouds, and the unfused snow became colder and colder under the moonlight.


    In the East warm Pavilion of Yilan hall, Xia Yue shuttles back and forth, directing the palace people to put dishes with complete color, fragrance and flavor on the table


    "this jade ball is put on the side of shredded radish cake, which your highness likes to eat. Oh, be careful. Don''t spill the soup. "


    "Who asked the sweet and sour jellyfish to be made? I don''t know if the master coughed recently and couldn''t touch these seafood and other things. I''d like to withdraw and tell the kitchen."


    "And this vegetable leaf, when it''s all fried yellow, is still served. Take it down and fry it again. Remember, it''s tender. Your highness doesn''t like it too ripe."


    Huarui came in with a delicate cup. Seeing Xia Yue busy, she joked: "look, my aunt is busy. People who don''t know think it''s my aunt''s dinner tonight."


    "Poor mouth." Summer month denounced a, way: "Sydney soup good?"


    "All right." As the stamen spoke, she opened the lid of the small cup, and the unique fragrance of Sydney suddenly floated out with the heat. Xia Yue smelled it and said with satisfaction, "well, I''ve stewed enough. I''m not lazy."


    Huarui pursed her lips and said with a smile: "my aunt has repeatedly told me that who dares to be lazy and is not afraid of being skinned by my aunt?"


    Xia Yue pretended to be angry and said, "you ninzi, I''m like a bandit. Am I so terrible?"


    Huarui said with a smile: "aunt is not terrible, but when she meets the master, she is very nervous."


    Xia Yue points her forehead and says with a smile: "I''m not nervous, master. Are you still nervous, ghost spirit?" Words just finish saying, then see mu Qianxue support small yuan son to come in, quickly pulled pistil salute.


    Mu Qianxue looked at a dining table and said, "are they all ready?"


    "It''s still short of a phoenix tail shrimp and squirrel fish. It should be fast." As soon as Xia Yue''s words were finished, the palace man came up with a colorful dish, which looked like phoenix tail. It was phoenix tail shrimp. After a while, the Squirrel Fish came with it, and the smell was delicious.


    Xia Yue took the silver cover to cover the dishes and said, "Huarui, go and see if your highness is here. These dishes are not delicious when they are cold."


    "Ah." Pistil should be a, just opened the door, then saw to constant came in, quickly curtsey salute, "see your highness."


    "No gift." After signaling huaruiqi, Yu Heng bows his hand to Mu Qianxue and apologizes: "when we are going out, something has happened in the punishment department and we are in a hurry to deal with it, so we are late. Please forgive me."


    Mu Qianxue said: "it''s OK, have you dealt with it?"


    "It was a murder case caused by burglary half a year ago. Originally, the thief had pleaded guilty, signed a pledge and ordered to be executed today. But when he came to the execution ground, the prisoner called for injustice again. The prison officer was afraid of injustice, so he sent someone to report it. After discussing with the Minister of punishment, I decided to stop the execution and try the case again."


    Mu Qianxue listened to him carefully and nodded: "you are right. Killing is nothing but a knife, but resurrection is absolutely impossible. Therefore, every case should be investigated clearly. You can''t let a villain go and you can''t kill a good man by mistake.""Yu Heng understands. Please rest assured." During the conversation, the palace man brought in the tea. Mu Qianxue said with a smile, "come on, have a cup of tea first to warm your body. When Yu Huai comes, let''s have dinner together."


    Yu Heng said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter whether you drink tea or not. There is one thing that you have to ask your aunt for."


    Mu Qianxue said curiously: "Oh, what is it?"


    Yu Heng didn''t answer directly, but said: "the water in Pugen is warm, the wild geese are early coming down, and the Mei Jing is fragrant and the cold bees are unknown."


    The small yuan son murmured to repeat one eye, doubt a way: "Your Highness, what meaning is this?"


    "It''s a riddle." At this point, Yu Heng thought of something. He took down the Hetian yulezi that he was wearing around his waist and said to Xiaoyuanzi, "don''t you like this yulezi very much all the time? If you can guess it, I''ll give you a reward."


    Xiaoyuanzi was so happy that he searched his stomach. But although he knew the words, he didn''t read many books. After thinking for a long time, he didn''t remember who wrote the poem, let alone the meaning of the poem. After thinking for a long time, he tried to say: "but plum blossom?"


    Yu Heng sipped his tea. "Half right, I''ll give you another chance. If you don''t guess right again, this jade is not yours."


    Xiaoyuanzi was so anxious that he scratched his ears and even thought about several things related to plum blossom, but he didn''t dare to say it easily. After all, there was only one chance.


    Xiaoyuanzi is really not sure about the answer. He looks at mu Qianxue eagerly, hoping that she can give some hints. Seeing his pathetic appearance, mu Qianxue smiles and says to Xia Yue, "it''s cold recently. Go and scald the wine prepared for your highness."


    Hearing this, Xiao Yuanzi brightened his eyes and blurted out: "it''s plum wine!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C972

    Yu Heng looked at mu Qianxue with a smile and said, "aunt, it''s unfair of you to do so."


    Muqianxue Daimei lightly, "the Palace said nothing, you don''t wronged the palace."


    "You didn''t say it clearly, but the word" hot wine "has already revealed the answer."


    Mu Qianxue said with a smile but not a smile: "no wonder this palace. If you want to blame it, blame yourself for the simple puzzle."


    Yu Heng was stunned and immediately began to laugh. He said helplessly: "yes, it''s my fault that it''s too simple. Next time, it will be difficult." After that, he saw that Xiao Yuanzi was staring at himself warmly, and then he threw the jade basil to him. He said with a smile, "look at your promising point, I will depend on you. Take it!"


    Xiaoyuanzi quickly took it in his hand and said with a smile, "thank you, your highness!"


    After Xia Yue brought the hot plum wine, Huarui also came back, followed by Zhang Yuan, who came in to give a salute to Mu Qianxue and Yu Heng, and said respectfully, "I''ve seen your concubine, your Royal Highness the king of Qi."


    "No gift." Mu Qianxue waved her hand and said, "why don''t you see the prince?"


    "If you come back to your mother, your Royal Highness has something important to do. You can''t go to the palace to have dinner with you. I''ll let you tell me so that you won''t wait."


    "No?" Summer full face surprised tunnel: "before not all said well, how can not say not to come?"


    "Well I don''t know Zhang Yuan replied awkwardly.


    "The dinner is ready. If you don''t come all of a sudden, isn''t it a waste, and..." Xia Yue''s eyes flashed. She stopped talking and said, "master, would you like me to go to the East Palace, please come here?"


    "No need." Mu Qian Xue lightly said a, to still wait there of Zhang Yuan way: "this palace knew, you go back."


    "I''ll leave at a humble post." After Zhang Yuan left, mu Qianxue sighed and said sadly, "the prince and the palace are getting more and more involved. They even refuse to have dinner together."


    Yu Heng felt the same in his heart, but he was afraid of Mu Qianxue''s sadness and didn''t dare to say it. He comforted him: "where did aunt say? The prince won''t have a share with you. He must have something important to do and can''t spare time."


    Mu Qianxue said sadly, "I know in my heart whether I am born or not."


    Yu Heng looks at her anxiously, "aunt..."


    "The palace is fine." Mu Qianxue held up a slightly reluctant smile and said, "don''t talk about this. Let''s have a meal. Don''t waste this table."


    Yu Heng deliberately amused her, deliberately patted her chest, exaggerating: "with me, I can''t waste it."


    Although Yu Huai is absent, but under Yu Heng''s laughter, the meal is not boring, and the dishes are also moving a lot. After dinner, Huarui brings up two bowls of Dousha balls, and the little round son is half floating in the dark red Dousha soup. It''s really cute.


    Yu Heng took a mouthful and said, "well, it''s really my aunt''s best to eat the bean paste balls here. They are sweet but not greasy, soft and delicious."


    Mu Qianxue shook her head with a smile, "you, don''t try to be brave if you can''t eat it. Be careful to break your stomach."


    "No, not to mention this small bowl. Even if there are two or three more, I can eat them." With that, he finished eating the beancurd balls in the bowl, handed the empty bowl to Huarui, and said vaguely, "fill another bowl, fill more."


    "Don''t fill it. Make a cup of Pu''er for the king of Qi." With that, mu Qianxue looked at Yu Heng and said lovingly, "I know what you mean. I like it very much."


    Yu Heng swallowed the pills in his mouth and scratched his head awkwardly. "Nothing can hide from my aunt."


    Mu Qian Xue smiles a little, suddenly way: "your father emperor agreed."


    Yu Heng was about to ask what he agreed with when he suddenly got a flash of inspiration and blurted out: "about going to the war?"


    "Not bad."


    After a short silence, Yu Heng said in a low voice, "when do you start?"


    "In the future."


    Hearing this reply, Yu Heng said in surprise: "so fast?"


    "The longer you drag on, the more dangerous your ninth uncle will be. Make a quick decision." After a meal, mu Qianxue said again: "I''m calling you tonight to say this, but I''m sorry..."


    Yu Heng bit his teeth and said, "don''t worry, aunt. I''ll invite the prince tomorrow, and I''ll ask him to bring it."


    "No need." Mu Qianxue shook her head and said, "if he doesn''t come tonight, he can make the palace make up its mind." In Yu Heng''s puzzled eyes, she took out a brocade bag from her sleeve and solemnly handed it to Yu Heng, "keep this brocade bag well. In the days when I''m not with your father, if you encounter something that is in danger and you can''t solve it, open it."


    The tentacles of the brocade bag are soft, and you can vaguely feel that there is something like paper inside. Yu Heng doubts and says, "what''s this?"


    "I''ll know then." Seeing mu Qianxue''s refusal, Yu Heng had to suppress his curiosity and hide it in his arms. After a while, he said tentatively, "aunt, is there something I don''t know?"


    Mu Qianxue looked out of the window at the dark night, murmured: "I hope everything is my palace''s worry.""Bang bang -" the voice of watchman came from outside. Mu Qianxue came back and said, "it''s late. Go back. Be careful on the way."


    "Yu Heng retired." Yu Heng quits the warm Pavilion. In fact, there are still many doubts in his mind. But with mu Qianxue''s attitude, even if he asks, there will be no result, so he can only give up.


    Outside the palace, the young man, wrapped in a thick cotton padded jacket, stood in the leeward. Seeing Yu Heng come out in the moonlight, he quickly led the horse and asked him to mount.


    "To the east palace." Hearing this, the boy who was leading the horse was stunned for a moment. He looked up and reminded: "Your Highness, it''s been two more days. Why don''t you go tomorrow?"


    "If you want to go, there''s no such nonsense." Seeing that Yu Heng''s face was not happy, he did not dare to talk any more and led his horse to the east palace. The eastern palace is built on the basis of Zhaoming palace, but it''s time for a pillar of incense.


    At the gate of the East Palace, two lanterns are hanging quietly, and the orange lights are spreading like water, which dispels the darkness around. The two guards stand under the lights and yawn bored, looking forward to changing the value at dawn so that they can go back and have a good sleep.


    The sound of "daddada" horse''s hooves was particularly obvious in the silent night. The two guards looked at each other and wondered who was riding in the street or at the gate of the East Palace in the middle of the night


    With the sound of the horse''s hooves getting closer and closer, the two men appeared in the sight of the guard. When they saw the figure sitting on the horse''s back, the two guards were relieved, released their hands on the handle of the knife and went forward to salute, "I''ve seen your royal highness the king of Qi."


    Yu Heng didn''t say much to them. He said directly, "I need to see the prince immediately if I have something. You should go to get the message right away."


    The guard was embarrassed and said, "at this time, the prince has already rested. Your highness should come back tomorrow."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C973

    Yu Heng''s face sank and said in a cold voice: "it''s very important. If you are delayed because you are not willing to communicate, even if you have ten heads, it''s not enough to cut them off!"


    The guard was startled by his harsh words, hesitated for a moment, and the tall guard said: "that The villain goes to wipe it. As for whether his highness is willing to see him or not, it''s not the villain who can make the decision. "


    "Go In Yu Heng''s urging, the guard quickly walked in. After about touching a cup of tea, he came out pale, "Your Highness, please go in."


    After Yu Heng went in, another guard said in a low voice: "why, was scolded by the prince?"


    The high guard said with lingering fear: "can you not be scolded? I almost want to reward the staff. Fortunately, guard Zhang persuaded me. Speaking of it, your Highness''s temper is getting worse and worse. Compared with before, it''s quite different. "


    "Well, it''s getting harder and harder." The guard sighed and stopped talking.


    Yu Heng often came to the east palace. He was very familiar with it. Soon he arrived at the palace where Yu Huai lived. Zhang Yuan was waiting there. He met him and said, "the prince has got up. Your highness, please." With that, he said in a low voice, "I woke up late at night. The prince is not in a good mood. Your highness, please be careful."


    "I see. Thank you for reminding me." After thanking him, Yu Heng comes in with him. Yu Huai is sitting in the chair drinking tea. He doesn''t look good.


    Yu Heng came to him and said, "I''ve seen your Highness the prince."


    In the face of his salute, Yu Huai didn''t ask to sit down. He said coldly, "what''s the matter with you so urgent that you won''t let me sleep?"


    "The prince forgives me. I just went to the Ministry of war. The Minister of the Ministry of war said that there was something wrong with these forged muskets, which was related to the expedition to the state of Qi. He didn''t dare to neglect them. He came to the prince immediately to discuss with him, but you didn''t want to see him. I don''t know why?" I do not know when to start, Yu Heng is no longer as casual as before, but a "Prince", a "minister", comply with the ceremony, but appear to be born. Maybe It''s not that Yu Heng wants to change, but that he can''t do it any more casually.


    Yu Huai was stunned. "When did this happen?"


    "Today, at dusk." Before Yu Heng''s voice fell, Yu Huai said, "it''s impossible. I''ve been in the mansion since afternoon. He hasn''t been here at all."


    "Was there someone else at that time, so the bottom didn''t report it?"


    Yu Huai shook his head and said, "there''s something going on this morning. It''s all right in the afternoon."


    Yu Heng''s eyes flashed and said in a deep voice: "so, your highness is not temporary, so you can''t go to Yilan hall to have dinner with your concubine."


    Yu Huai didn''t expect that he would suddenly pull the words on it. He was stunned for a moment and became angry and said, "are you trying me?"


    "Yes." Yu Heng admitted frankly, "I don''t understand why the prince would rather lie than accompany his aunt with Dun wanteng."


    "I don''t care about my business." Yu Huai stares at him coldly, "it''s you who deliberately cheat. What''s the crime?"


    "I''m guilty. What about the prince?" Yu Hengtong said: "for this dinner, the whole Yilan hall is busy from morning to night, and my aunt has been waiting, hoping to have a good meal with you. What you are waiting for is your deception."


    "Enough!" Yu Huai put down the tea cup heavily, got up angrily and said, "don''t think that if I call you big brother, you can act recklessly here. If you speak so carelessly again, you''ll get out of here at once!"


    Yu Heng took a deep breath, trying to calm the surging breath in his chest, "I dare not, I just hope the prince can accompany my aunt more."


    "When I have free time, I will naturally go to see my mother''s wife. I don''t need you to worry about it." Yu Huai deliberately bites the word "outsider". Not to mention Yu Heng, even Zhang Yuan feels harsh when he listens to it.


    After a moment of silence, Yu hengning said: "maybe in the eyes of the prince, I''m just an outsider, but I always regard my aunt as my mother. If anyone bullies my aunt, I''ll never give up with him, even if it''s the prince No exception


    Yu Huai laughed angrily, clapped his hands and said, "well, it''s really good. I''ve taught you a lesson. It seems that I really want to teach my elder brother what is the way of kings and ministers."


    Zhang Yuanjian was not right. He came forward and said, "the prince is calm. The king of Qi thought that he was just nervous about his concubine. He didn''t mean to contradict the prince."


    Yu Huai gave him a look and said coldly, "what good does he give you to help him talk like this?"


    Surprised, Zhang Yuan knelt down quickly and said, "the king of Qi has never given any benefit to his subordinates. Please tell me." Seeing Yu Huai''s silence, he said, "I just don''t want the prince and the king of Qi to hurt their brothers."


    Yu Huai sneered again and again, "so, I still want to thank you?"


    Zhang Yuan bowed his head and did not dare to speak. Yu huaileng snorted and said to Yu Heng, "for the sake of brothers, I won''t care about you this time. Let''s go."


    His indifference made Yu Heng feel sad. He closed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "I don''t care if you care, but I hope you will go tomorrow." Seeing that Yu Huai still didn''t respond, Yu Heng gritted his teeth and said, "my father and queen are going to go to war on the next day, and my aunt will go with me. I don''t know how long it will take. She has a lot to say to you."Yu Huai''s face moved slightly, and then returned to calm. He sipped his tea slowly without saying a word. Zhang Yuan sighed to himself, got up and went to Yu Heng, and said in a low voice: "Your Highness, go back first, Prince here My subordinates will try to persuade me. "


    Yu Heng also knows that the deadlock will only make the rift between them bigger and bigger. He leaves with a sigh.


    Behind him, Yu Huai looks at each other coldly. He knows that Yu Heng is angry with himself. Before he wants to change, he will be sad or nervous, but now In the heart a piece of silence, even a ripple can''t pan up.


    I don''t know when his heart became colder and colder, so cold that he only cared about himself


    The next day, Yu Huai went to the palace to see mu Qianxue, but only to this end, an invisible estrangement between mother and son, no longer the former intimacy.


    On December 17, Dongfang Suo led 80000 troops to the state of Qi, and mu Qianxue was with him. This battle will determine whether the Northern Zhou Dynasty will rule the country or stop at the state of Qi.


    Empress Dowager Chen stood on the city tower, looking at the army far away. Her heart was full of mixed feelings. She was frail, and she was haunted by cold poison. When she left, her mother and son might never see her again. Although there was not much emotion left, she was still sad.


    "Congratulations to the empress dowager, congratulations to the Empress Dowager." Feng Chuan''s voice came into her ears along with the morning wind. Empress dowager Chen pitied her eyes and said in a cool voice, "it''s too early that I haven''t written a single word."


    "Not early." Feng Chuan said mysteriously: "the slave heard that the prince and the king of Qi had a dispute the night before last. There will be a lot of excitement after that."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C974

    Empress Dowager Chen was surprised, "what''s the matter?"


    Feng Chuan explained in detail what he had heard, and then said, "empress dowager, you think that a dinner can lead to so many things, so there must be more things to do next. Let''s fan up a few more winds in time, and that''s the opposite Sooner or later. "


    Empress Dowager Chen stroked her cheek and said with a smile, "it''s said that the country is easy to change, but it''s hard to change one''s nature. But your medicine can make one''s heart change greatly. It''s amazing." Speaking of this, she suddenly stared at Feng Chuan and said with a smile: "Feng Chuan, will you take medicine on the sad family?"


    Feng Chuan was shocked, and quickly knelt down and said, "even if I eat the bear heart and the leopard gall, I will never dare to hurt the Empress Dowager''s Phoenix body. I want her to learn from me!" Then he said, "if the Empress Dowager doesn''t believe in the slave, the slave I''ll jump down from the top of the city to show my mind. "


    Seeing that empress dowager Chen didn''t speak, he gritted his teeth and went to the wall of the city. His voice trembled slightly. "Empress dowager, if the slave dies, you will reward him with a handful of loess for the next life I''m still waiting on you. "


    "Well, put away your tricks." The Empress Dowager Chen''s words embarrassed Feng Chuan, and she said, "what I say is true."


    "Take good care of AI Jia. AI Jia can''t treat you badly, otherwise..." Empress Dowager Chen went to the wall of the city, looked at the ten foot high wall, and said coldly, "Ai Jia will give you no chance to jump from here, do you understand?"


    "I understand! Understand Feng Chuan promised again and again. A cold wind blew by, and his body trembled with cold.


    "Has everyone been arranged?" After hearing what empress dowager Chen said, Feng Chuan quickly said, "the capital is properly arranged. I believe we will see the effect soon."


    "Good." Empress Dowager Chen smiles with satisfaction. With a turn of her eyes, she glances over the suwang mansion in the city and says, "I haven''t seen you for a few days. I miss the child a little. You can take him tomorrow and raise him in Jingfang Zhai for a few days."


    "Yes." Feng Chuan ingratiated himself and said, "every time I enter the palace, I don''t want to hold my son. I just like to stick to the Empress Dowager


    Empress Dowager Chen held his hand and walked slowly to the city tower. "That child is really likable. I don''t know if it will be the same when I grow up."


    Feng Chuan quickly said, "with the Empress Dowager''s careful teaching, the little prince must be filial and sensible. He will never let the Empress Dowager down."


    Empress Dowager Chen was so happy that she said with a smile, "you are the most important person. You can always make your family happy."


    Feng Chuan repeatedly complained, "how can a slave be coaxed? Every word is from the heart of a slave."


    With a smile, Empress Dowager Chen said, "remember, you have a good tongue, but you can coax me for a while. What really matters is that you do a good job."


    Feng Chuan is the most clever, immediately climb up the pole, "I know, I will do my best to do a good job for the empress dowager, even if I break up, I will never step back."


    When the imperial concubine left Beijing, the important task of supervising the state and administration fell to the crown prince Yu Huai. Yu Heng and Prince Su helped each other, but they were all at peace.


    On the first day of the first lunar month, something happened in the east palace. Yu Huai drank too much wine in the palace. When he returned to the East Palace, he fell drunk in the corridor. On that day, the palace man in charge of the night quietly went out to visit his family. As a result, Yu Huai had a cold night and stayed in bed for several days.


    After empress dowager Chen knew this, Fengyan was furious and punished the palace lady heavily. She personally selected several beautiful maids to take care of Yuhuai''s clothing, food, housing and transportation. When everything was arranged properly and they were ready to go to the East Palace, they were stopped at the gate of the palace.


    Shen Xijun held ah Zi''s hand and said calmly, "where are you going?"


    Feng Chuan gave a thousand words and said respectfully, "if you go back to the empress, the Empress Dowager is very sad to know that her royal highness is ill because of the neglect of her servants. In order to avoid similar things, she specially selected some clever palace people to send them to Her Highness."


    Shen Xijun said with a smile, "it''s a coincidence that our palace has selected some sensible palace people to send them to the east palace."


    Feng Chuan was stunned and immediately said with a smile: "the empress and the Empress Dowager really have a heart to heart. With you two taking care of them so carefully, it''s hard for the crown prince to have another disease." Then he took a look at Huarui and others standing behind Shen Xijun and said, "if you don''t want to give up, I''ll help you send them there, so that Huarui won''t have to go there more."


    "Huarui originally wanted to go to the east palace. How can he run more?" Shen Xijun''s words stunned Feng Chuan and said tentatively, "girl Huarui is going to the East Palace, too?"


    Shen Xijun said with a smile rather than a smile: "why, does Duke Feng have an opinion?"


    Feng Chuanlian said: "I dare not, but Huarui girl is a member of Yilan hall. It''s hard to avoid some accidents when she suddenly goes to the east palace. "


    "When the imperial concubine is not in the palace, Huarui is going to take care of the prince. What''s so unexpected? Not only Huarui, they used to serve the prince in Yilan hall. They know the prince''s preference best, but they are much better than you."


    "Yes, yes." Feng Chuan repeatedly agreed, and then said, "that slave will go with Huarui girl."


    "I''ve thought about it. It''s enough for them to take care of the flower stamens on the prince''s side. There are too many people, but it''s noisy. It''s not good for the prince to rest, so..." Shen Xijun pointed to the group of maids, "they don''t want to go there."As soon as Feng Chuan''s face changed, he didn''t expect that Shen Xijun was playing with this idea. He turned his mind and said with a smile, "this is the meaning of the Empress Dowager. If a slave can''t be the master, please forgive me."


    Shen Xijun lowered his head and stroked the stove in his hand, "are you taking the Empress Dowager to press the palace?"


    "How dare you, I am..." Before Feng Chuan finished speaking, Shen Xijun said: "since it''s not, it''s settled." Then she said with pity, "Huarui, take them. Remember to wait on the prince."


    "I know." Huarui salutes Shen Xijun and leads several people behind him to the palace gate. Seeing this, Feng Chuan is in a hurry. He stops Huarui and says, "lady, this is not good, otherwise Have you reported to the Empress Dowager first? "


    "Presumptuous!" Just now, Shen Xijun, who was still in a friendly mood, suddenly lowered his face. "When is it your turn to teach this palace?"


    "I dare not."


    "Dare not?" Shen Xijun said with a sneer, "I think you are very brave. Feng Chuan, don''t think you are the Empress Dowager. No matter how much the Empress Dowager dotes on you, you are just a slave. Don''t say that our palace is the empress of your majesty. Even if you are a noble and beautiful woman, it''s not your turn to tell you what to do. "


    Although Feng Chuan was unconvinced, his identity was there after all, so he had to swallow his anger and say, "my lady taught me that I knew my mistake."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C975

    "Know your mistake?" Shen Xijun looked at him and said indifferently, "why didn''t I see it?"


    Feng Chuan clenched his teeth, raised his hand and gently slapped his cheek, pleading guilty while slapping. Seeing that Shen Xijun didn''t speak, he had to increase his strength. After a few palms, a pretty face turned red and stinging.


    When Feng Chuan slapped his hands numbly, Shen Xijun finally opened his mouth, "in the face of the empress dowager, I don''t care about you. The slaps just now are a warning to you, so that you don''t know if you make a big mistake in the future. It''s small for you to lose your life, but it''s big for you to implicate the Empress Dowager because you don''t know how to discipline people. "


    "Thank you very much for your instruction, my slave." Feng Chuan was so angry that she picked a bone in her egg and deliberately picked her own thorn. As a result, she said it was for her own good.


    "Not yet?"


    "The slave retired." After Feng Chuan left, Hua Rui said in a worried voice: "he will go to the Empress Dowager to chew his tongue when he is angry with her."


    "It''s OK." Knowing what she was worried about, Shen Xijun said with a smile, "my palace and the Empress Dowager have long had a lot of disagreements, and I don''t care about one or two more." Then she said solemnly: "the Empress Dowager clearly wants to go to the east palace. This time she is blocked by this palace. She will think of another way. I''m afraid she''ll start from outside the palace if I can stop her in the palace. "


    Pistil zhengse way: "Niang Niang is at ease, maidservant certainly takes good care of Prince, never let a person have a chance to harm him."


    Shen Xijun nodded happily, "the palace will entrust the prince to you. If you can''t solve the problem, please tell the palace or Yu Heng."


    "I know." Huarui solemnly salutes Shen Xijun and leaves.


    After waiting for Huarui and others to leave, Shen Xijun stroked the smooth wind hair on his sleeve and said, "let''s go to Jingfang Zhai."


    Ah Zi frowned and said, "master, do you really want to make amends to the Empress Dowager?"


    "You don''t like it?" In the face of Shen Xijun''s rhetorical question, ah Zi said disgustedly: "when you look at those gorgeous maids in the palace, you will know that she has no good intention. If the master didn''t stop her in time, the East Palace would have been upset by those goblins."


    Shen Xijun is said by her to smile, "turn what day, which has such exaggeration." After a pause, she said: "no matter what the Empress Dowager''s real intention is, on the surface, she is not wrong. The people who have stopped her in this palace have to say something about her feelings and reason."


    Ah Zi said in a dull voice: "I know, but I don''t want to see her."


    "I don''t want to see her, but after all, she is your Majesty''s biological mother. I can''t be too proud of her. I still want to give her face." After that, she took a look at the gloomy sky and urged, "let''s go. If you delay, it''s going to snow again."


    In the quiet Fang Zhai, there are bursts of sandalwood. The Empress Dowager Chen sits at the top of the room and slowly moves the beads of Buddha with rounded fingertips. Feng Chuan kneels on the ground with a slapped red face and says, "it doesn''t matter if the slave suffers some pain, but beating the dog depends on the master''s face. The empress obviously doesn''t pay attention to you."


    "She''s long gone." Empress Dowager Chen''s face is not true under the white smoke from the gilded censer.


    Feng Chuan was unconvinced and said, "but you can''t bully me like this. Anyway, you are the mother of your majesty, and the people are divided into the elder and the younger, the superior and the inferior, not to mention the heavenly family."


    Empress Dowager Chen was silent for a moment. She got up and went to Feng Chuan. She was wearing a dark blue brocade dress, which was very simple. She didn''t see the usual way of gold and silver embroidery in the palace. At a glance, it looked like the thick blue cloth clothes often worn by women in the city. Only when she looked closer, could she see the crab claw pattern, which was almost the same color as the clothes. It was low-key and luxurious.


    Empress Dowager Chen''s eyes flitted over his face and said faintly, "so, do you want to ask for justice from the AI family?"


    "It''s normal for a slave to have a humble status and suffer some grievances. How dare he work for the Empress Dowager? I''m worried that the Empress Dowager will become more and more domineering after she gains power this time, so I don''t pay attention to the Empress Dowager." Feng Chuan carefully considered his words.


    "You are serious. The queen is a little overbearing, but she is not bossy."


    Feng Chuan looks at empress dowager Chen in a daze. For a moment, she can''t react. How can she listen to this? Empress dowager Chen Like talking to the queen?


    Just when she was in doubt, Empress Dowager Chen''s voice came from her ear, "look, soon she will come to apologize."


    Not long after this sentence fell, the palace people came in, "tell the Empress Dowager that the empress is coming."


    Empress Dowager Chen smiles and goes back to her chair to sit down. "Let her in."


    As soon as he stepped into the warm Pavilion, the hot air mixed with sandalwood came to his face. Although the chill brought by the outside disappeared, Shen Xijun frowned slightly. I don''t know why, every time she smelled sandalwood in jingfangzhai, she felt uncomfortable, but not in other places. It''s really strange. Maybe she subconsciously refused to come here.


    "My concubine has seen the Empress Dowager." Over the years, she has been courteous and unfamiliar with empress dowager Chen.


    "No gift." After beckoning Shen Xijun to take his seat, Empress Dowager Chen said: "the AI family has already known the Queen''s intention. It''s still thoughtful of you to think of letting Huarui and some of them go to the east palace to wait on her. The AI family is not as good as you."Shen Xijun had been ready to be reprimanded, but she didn''t even have a word of reprimand. Instead, she praised herself. Of course, she didn''t take this praise as her heart.


    After returning to her senses, she leaned back in her chair. "Thank you for your understanding. I''m still not considerate. I didn''t tell the Empress Dowager in advance. I''m really sorry to make you busy."


    Empress Dowager Chen was not impressed by her slightly disrespectful words and said with a smile, "working for her grandson makes me happy even if I am busy and sad." At this point, she sighed and sighed: "when you live to the age of mourning, you have nothing to ask for but peace and security in your family."


    "It''s a blessing for the Empress Dowager to think like this. It''s also a blessing for the whole world." In the face of Shen Xijun''s insincere compliment, Empress Dowager Chen looked complicated and said, "after so many years, are you still unwilling to forgive the sad family?"


    Shen Xijun said calmly: "the Empress Dowager has thought a lot."


    The Empress Dowager Chen was disappointed and said, "you still can''t let go, but it''s no wonder that the sad family was really wrong. Fortunately, it didn''t lead to a big mistake. It''s also a great fortune in misfortune." After a pause, she said, "the AI family is going to practice vegetarianism recently and pray for the emperor and the soldiers. You have to take care of the prince."


    "This is what I should do." After a moment of silence, Shen Xijun got up and said, "if the Empress Dowager doesn''t have any other orders, I''ll leave first."


    "Go ahead." After receiving the words of Empress Dowager Chen, Shen Xijun left with a Zi''s hand. Just when he arrived at Shenshi, it was very dark outside. With the help of the sky light, he could see small snowflakes falling from the sky.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C976

    "Stay, lady." Qiu Yue called Shen Xijun who came to the door and respectfully handed him an oil paper umbrella. "This is the one the Empress Dowager used to block the snow for you."


    Shen Xijun motioned to ah Zi to take it over and nodded, "please take my place. Thank you very much."


    "Lady, take your time." After seeing Shen Xijun leave, when Qiuyue returns to the warm Pavilion, Feng chuanzheng opens the lid of the incense burner to add incense. Sandalwood can calm down the mind, but it can''t calm Feng Chuan down. He has been quietly watching empress dowager Chen, and his desire to talk stops.


    "Dissatisfied with the sad family?" Hearing empress dowager Chen''s sudden voice, Feng Chuan was in a panic. The lid of the stove almost fell to the ground. After closing the censer, he dropped his hand and said, "I dare not."


    Empress Dowager Chen picked up the blue and white tea cup and said slowly, "I dare not say it, not without it."


    Feng Chuan hesitated for a moment and said in a low voice: "it''s not worth your servant just for the Empress Dowager. You''ve worked so hard to select someone for such a long time. As a result, the empress beat you back without even going out of the palace. Although your majesty asked the empress to take charge of the six palaces before going out, you can''t go too far. At the end of the day, you are the real master of the six palaces."


    Empress Dowager Chen''s eyes swept sharply to his face. "After saying so much, it''s just that the AI family is too polite to the queen and didn''t return those slaps for you."


    This sentence undoubtedly reached the heart of Feng Chuan, but he still said: "I dare not have such an idea."


    "All right." Empress Dowager Chen put down half of her tea cup and suddenly said, "do you really think that the mourning family wants to put those people in the east palace?"


    Feng Chuan was stunned by her, "isn''t that what the Empress Dowager ordered?"


    Empress Dowager Chen sneered, staring at the door of the Zhuhong hall, and said coldly, "Ai Jia, that''s for the queen."


    Qiuyue was the first to know, "did the Empress Dowager expect that the queen would stop her?"


    "Aijia wanted to try her. I didn''t expect that after so many years, she was still on guard against Aijia." When it comes to Shen Xijun, who just left, Empress Dowager Chen doesn''t look very good.


    "Now the queen is in the way. It''s impossible to see someone off to the east palace. We have to think of another way." Qiuyue thought for a moment and said, "I have a relative who is a dentist in the city. I can find a way for her."


    Yapo refers to people who sell rouge and pollen for a living, but these are all superficial businesses, and they secretly choose to buy concubines, geisha, dancers and other businesses for wealthy families. Therefore, these people are humble, but actually they have many ways.


    Empress Dowager Chen lowered her eyes and stirred round beads of Buddha. Light and shadow fell on her face through the thin lampshade. "No, what should have been sent has already been sent in."


    Feng Chuan was surprised and said, "did you send it in? Who is it? Why don''t you know? "


    Empress Dowager Chen curved her lips slightly, with fine lines like fishtail on her lips. "When it''s time for you to know, you''ll know."


    Seeing that she didn''t want to disclose, Feng Chuan didn''t dare to ask more, but his heart was always as itchy as a cat''s


    The autumn moon opens her umbrella and her voice is as cool as snow falling from the eaves. "You''ve been following the Empress Dowager for some years. You should know that she doesn''t like talkative people, especially those who gossip behind her back."


    Feng Chuan blushed when she said it, and said awkwardly, "I just ask casually, but it''s not convenient for my aunt to say it." Then he rubbed his hands and said in a low voice, "my aunt is the most generous, and she likes to be kind to others. I don''t think she will care about my temporary slip of tongue."


    "Care?" Qiuyue looked at him with a smile, "are you afraid that I will tell the Empress Dowager about this?"


    "It''s nothing but auntie." Feng Chuanshan smiles and looks at Qiuyue all the time. When she comes back, the latter waves his hand and says, "OK, I don''t have such a broken mouth. I''ll have a long memory in the future."


    Hearing this, Feng Chuan breathed a sigh of relief, quickly thanks, and politely took the umbrella to block the snowflakes falling from his head for Qiuyue. Most of his body was exposed outside the umbrella, and he would carefully remind him when he encountered uneven road.


    After walking for a while, Feng Chuan said in a low voice: "I heard my aunt mention that my father was seriously ill a few days ago. I don''t know if he is well?"


    Speaking of this, Qiuyue sighed and said sadly, "it''s said that it''s a serious illness. It''s not easy to be so good. To tell you the truth, it''s unknown whether she can save her life. After all, I''m old. My family was poor in the past, and my father stayed up all night. When I was young, I didn''t feel it. Now I''m old, and all the pains have come out."


    "That''s the truth." Feng Chuan shook his head and said, "I have some ginseng over there. Although it''s not a hundred year old product, it''s seventy or eighty years old. It''s much better than those sold in the drugstore. I''ll send them to my aunt later to help the old man mend his body."


    Qiu Yue was surprised by Feng Chuan''s politeness. She said, "it''s so funny. You''d better keep it for yourself."


    Feng Chuan looked around and made sure there was no one. Then he whispered, "although I''m from Qi, I''m really devoted to working for the Empress Dowager. I''m a family with my aunt, so I really don''t need to be polite."


    Qiu Yue glared at him and said with a smile: "you know how to set up relationships. It''s just a few words. You''ve become a family." After a pause, she said in a cool voice, "you''re just trying to get information from me."Feng Chuan said with a straight face: "heaven and earth conscience, what I say is solid words, without any hypocrisy."


    Qiu Yue chuckled, "you''d better keep these words to please the Empress Dowager."


    "The Empress Dowager is the master and the aunt is the family." Without waiting for Qiuyue''s words, Feng Chuan said, "ginseng, I''ll send it to my aunt''s room in a moment. You must take it. It''s for the elderly."


    Qiuyue hesitated for a moment, and finally relaxed, "well, thank you on behalf of my father."


    "You''re welcome, aunt." As Feng Chuan was about to quicken his pace, Qiu Yue''s voice came to his ear. "In fact, it''s not a secret. If you think about it carefully, you can estimate how much the prince has become like this."


    This sentence seems to have no head and no brain, but after careful thinking, I understand it. It''s just The meaning of this sentence is still a little confused.


    Feng Chuan broke up her words and pondered them word by word. After a while, two eyebrows jumped fiercely and blurted out: "yes..."


    "Shh Qiuyue made a silent gesture, "just know it in your heart, don''t say it."


    "Yes, yes." Feng Chuan repeatedly agreed and said gratefully: "thank you for telling me..." Seeing that Qiuyue''s face was not happy and her mind was moving, she realized the problem of her sentence and said, "my aunt didn''t say anything. I guessed it myself."


    Seeing that he was so knowledgeable, Qiuyue showed a smile of satisfaction, "hurry up, the Empress Dowager is still waiting."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C977

    After Huarui and others arrived at the East Palace, they took over Yuhuai''s daily life. Huarui has been working with mu Qianxue all the time. Although she is not very old, she does things in an orderly way. She arranges things properly so that people can''t pick out any mistakes.


    Today, Huarui was watching the servants in dongpian hall. A 14-year-old girl with two servant girls was holding a cup of tea. Her eyes were red and she looked like she had just cried.


    Pistil looked strange and called her: "Ning Yue, what''s the matter with you?"


    Hearing her words, the little girl named Ning Yue flattened her mouth and said wrongly, "just now, your highness asked me to make a Longjing tea, but when I brought it in, he insisted that what he wanted was Junshan silver needle. It was me who made the wrong tea. It was a good reproach. But I remember very clearly that it was Longjing, and his highness made a mistake."


    Hua Rui Wen said: "now that your majesty is away, the burden of the imperial court falls on your highness. I don''t know how many things to take care of. It''s reasonable to make mistakes occasionally. Don''t take them to heart."


    After Ning Yue nodded her head, she urged: "go to make tea, send it to your highness and come back quickly. I''ll teach you how to cut window flowers. Didn''t you say you wanted to learn it last time?"


    Hearing this, Ning Yue swept the previous depression and said happily, "I''m going now. My aunt must wait for me to come back."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you and prepare delicious food for you. Go on." Got the promise of pistil, Ning Yue rushed to make tea, lest a step late, pistil will not wait for themselves.


    Looking at Ning Yue who leaves in a hurry, Hua Rui shakes her head with a smile. She is a simple girl, and a little bit of small things can make her happy for a long time.


    Ning Yue is the distant niece of housekeeper Jiang An. She lives in Jinan. Her father does some small business. Although the three members of the family are not rich, they have no worries about food and clothing. However, there is an unexpected situation. The year before last, several prefectures of Jinan and ningzhou were hit by the flood. Her family was destroyed by the flood. Not only all the families were lost, but her father also died in the flood.


    Ning Yue''s mother begged with her all the way, preparing Jinling to take refuge with the distant uncle who worked as an errand in the east palace. As a result, she became ill with tuberculosis and could not afford to get sick on the way. She reluctantly delayed for half a month, and finally left. When she heard that she died, she couldn''t close her eyes and worried that Ning Yue would not be taken care of.


    13-year-old Ning Yue is crying so hard that she can''t afford to buy a coffin. She can only ask others for a broken mat. She reluctantly rolls up her mother''s body and buries it in the pit she dug out with a wooden stick all night.


    After burying her mother, Ning Yue begged, stole, and even robbed food from wild dogs in order to satisfy her stomach. At last, she was in heaven''s mercy and met Jiang An without danger. The latter got her a job in the east palace. She was young, simple and kind-hearted. She was very popular, including Huarui, who just came here.


    Ning Yue came back and saw her favorite sweet scented osmanthus cake on the table. She was so happy that she put it in her mouth and said vaguely, "it''s very kind of you, aunt. I''m just hungry."


    "Eat slowly, be careful not to choke." As soon as the words were finished, Ning Yue choked and rolled her eyes. Hua Rui poured a cup of tea for her. The latter took a big drink and finally swallowed the cake in her throat, gasping for breath.


    Pistil light scold a way: "see you, again nobody and you rob, urgent what."


    "Hee hee, I''m hungry." Ning Yue laughs and spits out her tongue. When she laughs, she shows the small tiger teeth on both sides, plus a pair of eyes bent into crescent, which is very lovely.


    "You." Pistil smiles and shakes her head, "OK, eat it now."


    After eating two pieces of sweet scented osmanthus cake, Ning Yue picked up the scissors and cut the window flowers according to the shape of the stamens. All the cut patterns were festive and auspicious, such as "abundant grain", "surplus year after year", "Ruyi auspicious" and so on.


    After cutting a few pieces of paper, Ning Yue gradually mastered the skills of paper-cut and began to cut out the complete window pattern. Taking the flower stamens in her hand, she looked at them carefully for a while and said with a smile, "you are chattering all day. Unexpectedly, you are very careful, not bad."


    "My aunt taught me well." Ning Yue said with a smile. After picking up a piece of paper again and cutting it for a while, she looked around and said in a low voice: "aunt, do you think your highness is getting more and more eccentric now, and always forgetting things?"


    Huarui laughingly said: "why, do you still remember that tea at this moment?"


    "It''s not." Ning Yue shook her head again and again. "I''m serious. Last time, ah Shou cut down an osmanthus tree. He was scolded by his highness. He was beaten for two months, but his highness told him to cut it. He didn''t think it grew well. There are many such things, but no one dares to say them in front of his highness. Compared with when I first came here, your highness is just like a different person. Even your majesty and your concubine are not willing to deal with it. " Speaking of this, she said in a low voice: "my aunt should know that before the imperial concubine went to the war, she invited her royal highness to eat in the palace, but she didn''t go. Do you know why?"


    Flower stamen heart move, quietly way: "this matter I know, say is temporary have important matter, can''t pass."


    Ning Yue said mysteriously: "it''s nothing at all. Your highness shut himself up in the study. I happened to pass by that day and heard a voice inside. I thought there was a guest coming. Just as there was a crack in the window, I peeped inside. As a result, there was no one at all. Your highness was talking to himself in the air." At this point, she showed some fear, and even her voice trembled, "aunt, do you think your highness is haunted by something unclean? Shall we invite monks and Taoists to drive away evil spirits? ""Don''t talk nonsense. Your highness is the nobles of heaven. Evil spirits can''t get close to you at all, and..." Pistil staring at the hands of shiny scissors in trance.


    Ning Yue waited for a while but didn''t see her go on. She asked curiously, "and what?"


    "Nothing." Huarui shakes her head and turns to say, "what happened to your highness in the past two years?"


    Ning Yue thought about it carefully for a while and shook her head blankly. "It''s all small things. It doesn''t matter. Er, I have to say something. It''s just that a new cook came here a year ago. Her Highness likes her homemade dishes very much. Now Her Highness''s dishes are basically made by her."


    "You mean Liu Sanniang?"


    "Well." Ning Yue said casually while cutting paper: "I''ve eaten her food too. I feel it''s very common. I don''t understand why your highness likes it so much."


    The speaker has no intention, the listener has the intention, Huarui will "Liu Sanniang" the name in mind, and in the following days secretly pay attention to, the result really let her find strange.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C978

    Liu Sanniang has an unwritten rule, that is, no one is allowed to touch her dishes, even if it is served on the dining table. Once, Liu Sanniang went out on business, and the assistant chef didn''t understand the rules, so she served the dishes beside the stove. When Liu Sanniang found out, she lost her temper and asked the kitchen manager to drive the assistant chef out of the house.


    Liu Sanniang sued Yu Huai, but she didn''t know what she said. On the same day, Yu Huai drove the assistant chef out of the house, gave the steward a hard lecture, and fined him half a year.


    Since then, the steward dare not offend Liu Sanniang any more. What she says is what she wants to say, for fear that a bad one will come to Yu Huai again. At that time, not to mention the monthly salary, I''m afraid that even the steward''s position will be gone.


    There are two possibilities for a person''s temperament to change suddenly. One is to be seriously stimulated, the other is to be drugged and change unconsciously.


    Although Yu Huai experienced the theft of relief bank, both Dongfang Su and Yu Heng firmly stood on his side and cleared his grievances. He was not wronged, let alone stimulated. Moreover, in retrospect, before this case, Yu huaizi''s temperament had changed slightly, but it was not obvious before, so he ignored the past.


    If it''s medicine, then this Liu Sanniang is doubtless the most suspicious, and the timing of her appearance is also right. Is it really her?


    In order to find out the details of Liu Sanniang, Huarui went to the kitchen from time to time to talk with her, and gradually became familiar with her. But only so, Liu Sanniang still abides by her rules. No one is allowed to touch her cooking, even if she touches the edge of the bowl. Moreover, after helping the kitchen, she is more and more careful, from cooking to cooking During the period of time in front of Yu Huai, she was never allowed to leave her sight.


    In the evening of this day, Huarui came to the kitchen. Because Yuhuai was not married, he was the only master, so he didn''t need to cook too many dishes. There were only two stoves burning, one for stewing soup, and the other for stir frying. The people at the bottom had to wait for Yuhuai''s dishes to be served before they could be cooked separately. The stoves were also separated.


    Liu Sanniang stood in front of the stove, took the shrimp from the kitchen assistant and put it into the pan to stir fry. This is Longjing shrimp. It''s delicious and appetizing. When the shrimp is just ripe and not getting old, Liu Sanniang quickly put it out of the pan to keep the best taste.


    When Liu Sanniang turned around, she saw the pistil standing on one side. She was surprised and said, "when did aunt come?"


    Huarui said with a smile: "for a while, no wonder your highness likes to eat the food you make. Just looking at it, your mouth is watering."


    Liu Sanniang wiped her hand and said with a smile, "aunt, don''t make fun of me. I can only make a few home cooked dishes. I can''t compare with the craftsmanship of those chefs, let alone the carving platter. It''s really not on the table. If aunt likes it, I''ll make some dishes for you next time. "


    "Then I won''t be polite to you." Hua Rui smiles and looks at Liu Sanniang''s pretty young face quietly. She says, "in fact, you are so young. Why don''t you marry a good family and come here to work as a servant?"


    Hearing this, Liu Sanniang''s body trembled slightly. She looked down at her toes and said, "it''s better to get married than to be alone."


    Huarui was surprised and said, "getting married and having children is a process that every woman has to go through. Why not?"


    Liu Sanniang looked up at her and said, "isn''t my aunt unmarried?"


    Huarui didn''t expect that she would ask. She was stunned for a while and then said, "I''m different from you. I''ve been used to being around my master since I was young. I''m not used to being married."


    Liu Sanniang said indifferently: "I''m the same. I don''t know how good it is to be free. Why should I be bound in a cocoon?"


    "Your former husband Not good? " Huarui asks tentatively, she only knows that Liu Sanniang married a man from Hangzhou. As for how she came to Jinling alone, she doesn''t know.


    Liu Sanniang obviously did not want to mention these, deliberately avoided: "the food is fast cold, I have to send it to your highness."


    Just when Liu Sanniang was ready to leave with vegetables, Ning Yue came in quickly, "Sanniang, you are good. Someone is looking for you outside."


    Liu Sanniang was surprised and said, "looking for me?"


    Ning Yue nodded and said, "yes, go and have a look."


    Liu Sanniang subconsciously said, "I don''t know anyone in Jinling except the people in our east palace. How could someone come to me? Did you hear me wrong?"


    "I can hear you clearly. I''m looking for you. Maybe your family in Hangzhou came to see you." Ning Yue said with a serious face.


    Hearing this, Liu Sanniang hesitated and said, "but I have to send food to the hall."


    "I met Zhang Yuan just now. He said that his highness is still looking at the fold. It''s better for a while. If you go there, it''s cold. It''s better to warm up later."


    "See you. It won''t take long." Seeing Huarui saying the same, Liu Sanniang nodded, took off her apron and went out with Ning Yue. The dishes she had prepared were placed by the kitchen table, and no one moved. In fact, both the cook and the assistant chef subconsciously kept away from the dishes, for fear that they would follow in the same way as before.Taking advantage of no one''s attention, Huarui takes out the silver needle that he carries and stabs it into the Longjing shrimp. When he has to pull it out again, the color of Huarui has changed. The originally bright silver needle is covered with a light cyan.


    Toxic!


    Pistil in front of a burst of black, legs a soft, the whole person fell to sit on the ground, the people next to see quickly come to help, babble asked her how.


    Huarui couldn''t hear them at all. Her ears were buzzing and her brain was blank. When those people were so anxious to call the doctor, she finally calmed down. After confirming that the silver needle was in her hand and no one was paying attention to it, she secretly breathed a sigh of relief and stood up and said, "I''m ok, just a little dizzy."


    Next to a concern tunnel: "dizzy so suddenly, and the face is bad, or let the doctor to see it."


    "I think I ate less in the morning, so I feel dizzy. It''s OK." Stamen barely pulled out a smile that was not much better than crying, "I have something else to do, go back first, you are busy."


    After she left the kitchen, Hua Rui quickly went back to her room and closed the door tightly. She trembled and spread out her hand, half of the blue needle lying quietly in the palm of her hand.


    It''s not that she''s dazzled or suspicious. Your highness is really poisoned. My Lord is not wrong!


    Mu Qianxue had doubts about Yu Huai''s abnormality for a long time. He also tried to find an excuse for Ji Lin to give him the pulse. As a result, all the pulse conditions were normal, and there was no abnormality. Even Ji Lin could hide it. It can be seen that the poison was strange and terrible.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C979

    No, she should tell Ji Lin about it.


    Huarui is going out. She suddenly becomes stiff and runs to the kitchen like crazy, because she thinks of something more important.


    When the flower stamens ran to the kitchen out of breath, the dishes that had been placed on the stove had disappeared. Ning Yue was there. Her heart trembled and she quickly asked, "what about those dishes?"


    Ning Yue is a little flustered by her stare, timid way: "Liu Sanniang carried to his highness in the past."


    Hearing this, Huarui stamped her feet in a hurry. "Confused thing, why don''t you stop it?"


    Ning Yue said wrongly: "stop, but she has to send it. I can''t help it."


    Pistil force oneself to calm down, "how did you come back so quickly?"


    Ning Yue looked around and said in a low voice: "Liu Sanniang saw that the man didn''t know him, so she came back in a hurry. She didn''t even want to say more. I really can''t help it." Speaking of this, she thought of one thing, "by the way, aunt, where did you go just now? Why didn''t you see anyone?"


    Huarui doesn''t care about her. She rushes to Qingfengge, where she lives. Ning Yue also follows her. Fortunately, the two sides are not far away, and soon they arrive.


    When Huarui arrived, I saw Liu Sanniang pass the ebony chopsticks to Yu Huai. There was Liu Sanniang''s dish on the table, and the Longjing shrimp was also on the table.


    Seeing that Yu Huai was about to carry vegetables, Hua Rui rushed up and knocked off the chopsticks in Yu Huai''s hand. "I can''t eat them!"


    Yu Huai looked at the chopsticks that had been knocked to the ground and said, "why can''t I eat them?"


    Huarui pointed to Liu Sanniang, who was stunned to one side, and said in a hateful voice: "this poisonous woman uses Her Highness''s trust to poison the food and murder her highness."


    Hearing this, Liu Sanniang panicked and stammered: "no No, your highness I didn''t poison, I didn''t


    "You don''t have to act here. I''ve tried it with a silver needle. The color is slightly green. It''s obviously poisonous." With that, Hua Rui handed the silver needle to Huai. The latter saw the slightly blue silver needle and suddenly changed its color. Her palm slapped heavily on the table, which made all the dishes jump up. "How dare you


    Liu Sanniang''s legs were softened by Yu Huai''s gaze. She knelt on the ground and couldn''t even speak. She just shook her head desperately and defended herself in this feeble way.


    "Why do you want to hurt me?"


    "Your Highness, yes If you are kind to me, I will How can it harm you? " Liu Sanniang stopped several times to finish this simple sentence.


    "No?" Yu Huai laughed angrily and threw the silver needle in front of her. "How do you explain that?"


    "I don''t know. I really didn''t do anything. I was wronged. Besides What are you doing to harm your highness? " Liu Sanniang climbs forward while talking, trying to pull the corner of Yu Huai''s robe, but he kicks her to the ground in disgust and looks helpless.


    "At this time, you''re still quibbling. You don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin!" The flower stamen said coldly, "I asked, you came more than a year ago, and your highness changed his temperament at that time, and now you have detected the toxicity in your dishes, but it''s not you."


    Liu Sanniang did not speak, but kept crying. She was so upset that she said angrily, "come on, pull this bitch down and beat her until she is willing to tell the truth."


    If you want to change the old Yu Huai, even if you are angry, you will not easily use torture. This temperament has changed a lot.


    "Wronged, maidservant wronged!" Seeing the bodyguard coming towards her, Liu Sanniang finally had a reaction and cried out for injustice. Unfortunately, no one believed her. The bodyguard held her left and right and forced her to drag her out. When she was about to pull her out of the door, she seemed to think of something and cried out, "just a silver needle from nowhere said that the maid poisoned. The maid didn''t accept it, and she asked to be serious in front of everyone If it turns out that the new vegetables are really poisonous, I''m willing to accept any punishment! "


    Yu Huai hesitated for a moment, motioned to the guard to let her go, and asked Zhang Jin to take several silver needles. First, he tried a steamed perch which was closest to Yu Huai. The silver needles did not turn green, and the next few dishes were all like this.


    "Aunt, didn''t you say the food was poisonous? Why didn''t you try all these dishes?" Yu Huai asked with some doubts.


    Not only is Yu Huai strange, but Hua Rui himself can''t understand it. After scanning the table for several times, he finally finds out where the problem is. "If you go back to your highness, I tried Longjing shrimp before, and only that dish should be poisonous."


    Yu Huai nodded, took a silver needle again and put it into Longjing shrimp. When he got to take it out, the silver needle didn''t change color as the stamen said, it was still shiny and silver.


    "How could that be?" Huarui stares at the silver needle in disbelief. The next moment, she takes the last silver needle from Zhang Yuan and stabs it into Longjing shrimp several times. The result is the same.


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible!" Stamens murmur, clearly toxic, how a blink of an eye and no poison? What''s going on?


    Just when Huarui was in a state of disorder, Liu Sanniang cried excitedly and said: "Your Highness, you see, the maid is innocent, and she didn''t poison me!""Aunt, what''s the matter?" Facing Yu Huai''s question, Hua Rui opens her mouth, but there is no voice, because she can''t explain herself.


    Just when they were confused, a small voice came in from the outside, "yes It was the slave who changed the dishes. "


    Following the reputation, I saw a timid figure standing at the door. Huarui knew him. He was the kitchen assistant a CAI. I don''t know when he came.


    After beckoning a CAI to come in, Yu Huai asked, "did you say you changed the dishes?"


    "Yes." A CAI nodded and said, "when Sanniang was cooking, my aunt suddenly came to the kitchen. Later ningyue came, saying that someone was looking for Sanniang. After Sanniang and ningyue went out, I saw..." He glanced at the stamen and said in a low voice, "I saw my aunt secretly sprinkle something into the Longjing shrimp prepared by Sanniang..."


    Flower stamen can''t believe his ear almost, fierce voice interrupts, "full of nonsense, when did I scatter a thing?"


    A CAI''s body trembled. He bowed his head and didn''t dare to speak. Yu Huai glanced at the stamen and said calmly, "aunt, don''t worry. As long as you haven''t done it, no one will wrongly you."


    Pistil heart a cool, although to cherish this word no problem, but she clearly smell the smell of doubt, ah Cai''s words, eventually let him suspicious.


    "Go on!"


    A CAI swallowed his saliva and said in a low voice: "after my aunt left, I tried it. I felt that the taste was not right. I was afraid that something might happen, so I took the leftover ingredients to fry a new Longjing shrimp. I poured the original one out of the window."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C980

    When he heard that he was overturning black and white, the pistil trembled with anger and said angrily, "I have no injustice with you in the past, but I have no hatred with you recently. Why do you want to harm me like this?"


    A CAI sighed and said slowly, "my aunt and I have not only no grudge and no injustice, but also kindness. I accidentally broke the bowl that time. It was my aunt who helped me hide it, so that I was free from blame. I always remember this kindness. Now, in the event of such a thing, I should turn a blind eye to it, when I don''t see anything Aunt, Sanniang is innocent. How can you harm her like this! "


    Huarui almost vomit blood, she and a CAI''s intersection is only in the East Palace, call each other''s name, in addition to nothing else, more nothing to break the bowl, a CAI fabricated such a lie, nothing more than to do her harm to Liu Sanniang.


    She understood that a CAI and Liu Sanniang were just a group. They united to deal with her, and they were clearly prepared, as if I knew everything long ago.


    How could that be?


    She only told Ning Yue about it. Is it Ning Yue


    As soon as this idea appeared, it was rejected by Huarui. Liu Sanniang was suspicious. Ning Yue told her, so it couldn''t be her.


    Yu Huai''s eyes lingered on Hua Rui''s face for a moment and said, "is what a Cai said true?"


    Pistil heart a pain, to cherish In the end, he still doubted himself, "what kind of person is a maid, your highness knows best, but when did he do this kind of thing to frame others? Besides, what''s the advantage of harming Liu Sanniang? "


    Yu Huai is silent. Yes, Liu is just a cook. Why bother to deal with her?


    "Maidservant I know A timid voice from the outside, stamens suddenly a shock, the voice She turned stiffly, and a familiar face came into her eyes.


    Yu Huai stares at Ning Yue standing outside the door indifferently, "what do you know?"


    Ning Yue looked at him timidly and said in a low voice: "I know why my aunt framed Sanniang."


    "Go on."


    Ning Yue twisted her clothes and said anxiously: "a while ago, my aunt felt that she had no taste in her mouth and wanted to eat honey honeycomb cake. She heard that Sanniang was the best, so she asked her to make a cage. But Sanniang was in a hurry to prepare dinner for Her Highness. She really didn''t have time to make snacks, so she didn''t promise. At that time, she was very upset about this. Afterwards, she often complained in front of her maidservant and said that Sanniang was fighting It''s really hateful not to pay attention to her with your Highness''s favor. We must teach her a lesson. " At this point, she seemed to be afraid of blame. She said in a hurry: "I''ve been persuading my aunt not to care about such trifles. These days my aunt doesn''t mention it any more. I think she''s open-minded, but I don''t know We have prepared such means. "


    Hua Rui''s head is buzzing and nearly falls down. If she didn''t hear it, she doesn''t believe that Ning Yue would have wronged herself like this.


    She forbear the dizziness of a burst to come to rather month in front of, voice hoarse like sandpaper grinding, "why do you want to harm me?"


    Ning Yue raised her head tremblingly. At the next moment, she seemed to be greatly frightened. Tears came out in an instant. She cried and kowtowed. "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have said it. Don''t hit me, aunt! Please, don''t hit me


    Yu Huai frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    Ning Yue couldn''t hear him at all in her panic. She kept kowtowing until ah Cai held her and persuaded her for a long time. Then she gradually recovered.


    After Yu huaizai asked again, Ning Yue rolled up her sleeves with tears. The two arms, which should have been white and flawless, were covered with red marks. At a glance, she knew that they were hit by things like sticks, which was shocking.


    "When my aunt first came here, she was very kind to my maidservant, but later she gradually changed. Every time she was unhappy, she would take it out on me, hit me with a stick or smash me with things. She didn''t allow me to tell others and said Her Highness grew up under her watch. In this east palace, she is half the master. Even if I tell her, Her Highness will not believe it. "


    All of them took a breath of cool air. It''s really a wave that has not been leveled, and a wave that has arisen again. Liu Sanniang''s case hasn''t been examined clearly, and it has come out again.


    Hua Rui is so angry that her lips turn white. She always thinks Ning Yue is innocent and heartless, so she treats her as her sister. But it turns out that Ning Yue is a wolf in sheep''s clothing, waiting for the opportunity to bite her throat.


    Ha ha, I fight Eagles every day, but I don''t want to be pecked by Eagles!


    Ah Cai looked at Yu Huai and said, "there''s one more thing, slave I don''t know whether to say it or not. "


    Yu Huai was upset at the moment. He didn''t have a good face for him. He said impatiently, "speak!"


    "After my aunt came, she used Ning Yue''s mouth to ask the slaves to show filial respect. Most of the people in the house gave them, at least a few Liang, at most a dozen or twenty Liang."


    Yu Huai stares at him for a moment. His eyes turn and fall on Ning Yue, "is there such a thing?"


    Ning Yue bit her silver teeth and nodded: "yes, I have collected more than 1000 Liang, and some jewelry for my aunt."


    "Ha ha." Pistil suddenly laughed, the next moment, a crisp slap fell on Ning Yue''s face, the fundus of his eyes burning with anger, "I ask myself I''m not good at treating you, why do you want to harm me so deliberately?"Ning Yue doesn''t speak. She just covers her flushed cheek and lowers her head to cry. Before she changes her face, the stamen may still feel sorry for her. But now, she is only angry and disgusted. She raises her hand and slaps it. She says harshly, "why do you ask me?"


    This palm is heavier than just now, the corner of the mouth is broken and exudes red blood. Ning Yue still doesn''t speak, covers her face and cries continuously, pitifully and wrongly.


    "It''s a real playboy!" Huarui snorted coldly and said to the silent Yu Huai, "Your Highness, the three of them unite to frame up the slave girl. You must not believe it."


    Ah Cai blocked his neck and said, "Your Highness, whether we framed or aunt cheated, just go to her room and search it."


    After hesitating for a moment, Yu Huai called Zhang Yuan and said, "go to the room and have a look." It''s so serious that we have to find out.


    "Yes." Zhang Yuan took the order to leave. After about a cup of tea, he came back with a heavy burden. When he passed the flower stamens, he sighed.


    This sigh is like a heavy hammer, beating hard on the stamen''s chest, isn''t it


    Yu Huai''s eyes lingered on the burden for a moment and said, "how about it?"


    Zhang Yuan opened the package, which was full of silver ingots and pieces of silver, occasionally mixed with some jewelry and banknotes. "This is something that I found in aunt Huarui''s room by humble duty. It''s worth about 1000 Liang by humble duty."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C981

    Yu Huai''s face finally sank completely. "Aunt, what''s your explanation for this?"


    "These things are not for maidservants. They made up everything to frame them." Ning Yue, Liu Sanniang and a CAI are obviously a group. They pretend to be unfamiliar with each other and lead her into a trap step by step.


    Yu Huai stares at her coldly, "my aunt just said that you have no reason to harm Liu Sanniang, but now I want to hear what they have reason to harm you."


    Huarui endured the chill in her heart and said, "if you get rid of the slaves, they can continue to use medicine in your Highness''s diet."


    Yu Huai sneered at her reply, "I''m so good. How can I say that I''m going to take medicine?"


    "Your Highness''s body is naturally good, but his temperament has changed a lot. He doesn''t debate right and wrong, and he is headstrong. Compared with before, he is just like a different person."


    "Presumptuous!" Yu huaiben was upset, and now he was criticized by Huarui. He suddenly became angry. "I respect that you are the people around my mother''s wife. I want to call you aunt. Don''t push an inch."


    Pistil astringent smile, "to change the previous highness, will never say such words."


    "I''ve always been me, never changed, but you..." The cold light in Yu Huai''s eyes twinkled, "it seems that I''m too polite to you. You are so reckless that you stir up the east palace."


    "So your highness believes them?"


    "I only believe in facts!" Yu huaileng snorted and said, "I ask you, do you plead guilty?"


    Huarui took a deep breath and said, "I don''t know how to recognize the things I haven''t done."


    "Good! How nice With these words, the chill in Yu Huai''s eyes became more and more intense. Zhang Yuan was afraid of an accident and advised: "Your Highness, please calm down. Maybe this matter is not as simple as it seems."


    Yu Huai''s eyes are sharp as an arrow, "why, do you want to stand on her side?"


    Zhang Yuan was aware of his uncertain temperament and said carefully: "I just feel that Aunt Huarui is the person around the lady. It''s really not like someone who would do such a thing. Please check it out to avoid wronging the innocent."


    "Wronged..." With a sneer, Yu Huai said: "it seems that you are the same as her. You feel that I don''t distinguish right from wrong and that I don''t distinguish good from bad."


    Zhang Yuan was very surprised. He knelt down and pleaded guilty. Yu Huai stared at him for a while and said slowly, "in that case, I''ll check it out as you wish."


    "Manager Jiang." Hearing Yu Huai calling himself, Jiang Ming, the manager of the East Palace, hurried forward and said respectfully, "I''m here."


    "Go and get everyone. I have something to ask them."


    "Yes." Jiang Ming''s action is very fast, less than a pillar of incense, he called all the servants over and stood in the yard row by row.


    Yu Huai glanced at them and said coldly, "I asked you, after the flower stamens came, did you ask for filial piety?"


    Hearing this, all of them looked uneasy. They bowed their heads and did not dare to speak. Yu Huai took a look at Jiang Ming. The latter came forward to scold him and said, "Your Highness is asking you something. Don''t say it soon!"


    The timid man was so frightened by Jiang Ming that he couldn''t help but say, "I gave my aunt five taels of filial piety."


    He opened his head, and others came up one after another. Just as a Cai said, Huarui extorted filial piety from them through Ning Yue''s mouth. Although he was reluctant, he dared to be angry, but he could only pay them. Some of them had no money, so they used jewelry or other valuable things to offset them.


    After they finished talking, Yu Huai said to Zhang Yuan, "have you heard clearly?"


    "Listen up." Zhang Yuan bowed his head and said: "all things are the appearance of Ning Yue. The so-called filial piety is also the one-sided word of Ning Yue. I think it''s not believable."


    Hearing that he pointed the spearhead at his niece, Jiang Ming said unhappily, "guard Zhang, is that Ning Yue lied?"


    "If we don''t find out, anything is possible."


    Zhang Yuan''s answer didn''t satisfy Jiang Ming. He arched his hand to Yu Huai and said, "Your Highness, Ning Yue is only 15 years old. How can she have so many thoughts to wrongly others? Besides, if Ning Yue is really lying, how can the silver be in the flower stamens? There are also a CAI and Liu Sanniang. It''s impossible for everyone to unite to wrongly her."


    Yu Huai didn''t say anything, just said: "I''m tired, except for the stamens, all of us are leaving."


    "Your Highness..." Jiang Ming also wants to say again, two cold fierce eyes looked to come over, "did not hear the person''s words?"


    Jiang Ming trembles in his heart and dare not speak any more. He pulls Ning Yue back. Soon, there are only Yu Huai and Hua Rui left in the room.


    Yu Huai stared at the stamen for a moment and said slowly, "you are the old man beside the mother''s concubine and arranged by her mother. I have always trusted you. Unfortunately, you let me down."


    Hearing this, Huarui suddenly began to laugh. Two tears flowed down the smile lines slowly, which made me sad.


    Yu Huai frowned and said, "what are you laughing at?"


    "I''m laughing at myself. I''m trying to find out the people who are harmful to my highness. But my highness would rather believe those people with ulterior motives than believe me. Isn''t that funny?"Yu Huai said coldly: "one or two may be wronged you, but all the people agree. Is it all false?"


    "They''ve done everything they can to get rid of me, but they''re well prepared, of course." The flower stamen wiped away her tears and said firmly, "no matter how many times your highness asks you, I am an answer - I have not done anything sorry to your highness."


    Yu Huai was bored and said, "I thought that if you know your mistake, it''s for your mother''s sake. I''ll forgive you once. Now it seems that No need


    At this time, Huarui calmed down, "Your Highness is going to kill me?" It''s not a pity to die, but there''s one thing I hope your highness can agree to. "


    "He said


    Flower stamen word by word way: "will Ning Yue three people out of the East Palace, never allow them to step into half a step."


    Hearing this, Yu Huai''s anger, which had just subsided, suddenly rose again, and was even fiercer than before. He said in an angry voice, "at this point, I still want to harm others. I''m really unrepentant!"


    "Somebody, pull her out..." Under the guard''s gaze, Yu Huai slowly spat out four words, "beat to death with random sticks!"


    Zhang Yuan has been guarding outside. Hearing this, he was shocked and came in to plead for mercy. "Although my aunt is wrong, she is not guilty to death. Please forgive me!"


    Yu Huai ignored him and said again, "pull out."


    "Your Highness!" Seeing that his heart was firm, Zhang Yuan stamped his feet anxiously, "aunt is sent by the queen. If you want to kill her, you have to tell her anyway."


    "After dealing with her, I''ll say it myself." How can Ren Zhangyuan say that Yu Huai is not going to enter oil and salt, and is determined to kill the stamens.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C982

    Looking at the stamens being dragged out by force, Zhang Yuan is very anxious. It must be too late to find help now. Is it Do you really want to watch the stamens die under the random stick?


    What to do? What should I do?


    When Zhang Yuan tried his best to find a way, the stick with a thick arm had already started to hit the stamen. In front of Yu Huai''s face, no one dared to be merciful.


    "Your Highness, please send Ning Yue three people Drive out the east palace


    "Your Highness Jiang Ning Yue, three people Drive out the east palace


    Huarui repeated the same words over and over again in spite of the pain of broken tendons and bones. Unfortunately, her bitter words did not awaken Yu Huai, but attracted deeper disgust, "beat, beat me hard!"


    Hearing this, the guard beat harder and harder. In this winter, he was so hot that he was sweating. One of them interrupted the stick and had to get it again.


    After such abuse, the flesh and blood on Huarui''s back is blurred, and she can''t find a piece of good skin. Her forehead is covered with layers of cold sweat. She is too painful to make a sound, but her mouth is still open and close, and blood is constantly seeping from the corner of her mouth.


    "Your Highness!" Zhang Yuan couldn''t see it any more. Risking being punished, he knelt down and begged, "even if my aunt did something wrong, she is being punished now. Please spare her life." Seeing that Yu Huai was not moved, he said, "no matter what, aunts are all around the lady. They don''t look at the monk''s face, they look at the Buddha''s face."


    Seeing that he mentioned mu Qianxue, Yu Huai hesitated for a moment and said, "stop it."


    When the guard stopped, the stamen had been beaten to the last breath, lying on the ground like a rag, and the blood continuously soaked the clothes and flowed to the ground, forming a startling pool of blood.


    "In the face of my mother, I''ll spare you one life. I''ll spare you another time. I won''t spare you lightly!" Drop this sentence and leave with you.


    After he left, Zhang Yuan rushed to see the sad appearance of the dying flower stamens. The seven foot man''s nose was sour. He tried to hold back his tears and choked: "it''s OK, aunt. Don''t be afraid. It''s OK!"


    He wanted to help, but he was afraid to make Huarui hurt, so he didn''t dare to act rashly. Later, the guard who followed him found a stretcher and carried Huarui to the house.


    After letting people look at the stamens, Zhang Yuan ran all the way to a hospital on the East Street, threw down a ingot of silver and took the doctor to run out. As a result, he didn''t notice for a moment and ran into someone. He couldn''t look up and said in a hurry: "sorry! I''m sorry. I have something urgent. Excuse me


    "Zhang Yuan?" Hearing this familiar voice, Zhang Yuan was stunned and subconsciously raised his head. Yu Hengzheng looked at him in surprise.


    "What''s the matter?" Yu Heng heard that there was a wild ginseng stored in the hospital for hundreds of years. He planned to buy it to help Shen Xijun. As soon as he entered, he ran into Zhang Yuan.


    Zhang Yuan shook his head and said, "it''s my aunt She''s dying. "


    "Aunt Huarui?" After getting the affirmative answer, Yu Heng''s face was bright. He quickly asked people to take two horses and three people to ride two horses to the east palace.


    As soon as he arrived at the East Palace, Zhang Yuan took the doctor who had been knocked dizzy and ran to Huarui''s house. Yu Heng followed him with a gloomy face. On the way, he had heard Zhang Yuan tell the general story, but when he saw Huarui, he was still shocked.


    The original color of the clothes on the flower stamen body can not be seen, only the dazzling scarlet is left, and it drips down along the edge of the bed, and the ground has become a pool of blood; in sharp contrast to the scarlet all over the body, the flower stamen face is pale and terrible, and can not see a trace of blood.


    "Doctor, please help her, quick!" At the urging of Zhang Yuan, the doctor came forward and carefully felt the pulse for the pistil. Then he opened his clothes and carefully looked at the injury behind her. He shook his head and said, "I can''t help it. Let''s prepare for the future."


    This sentence was like five thunderbolts, which made Zhang Yuan''s ears buzzing. He managed to save the prince''s life, but Can''t be saved?


    "No No, there must be a way, doctor. You can save her. I beg you, no matter how much silver I can give you


    The doctor said helplessly: "it''s not that I won''t help. I''m really hurt too much. I can''t help it."


    Yu Hengshen said in a voice, "I know you have a wild ginseng with hundreds of years in your hand. As long as you are willing to take it out, I will give you as much silver as you want."


    The doctor said with a wry smile: "I don''t know. This aunt''s five internal organs are broken and her six internal organs are damaged. Even if the immortal comes down to earth, she can''t be saved. To tell you the truth, it''s a miracle that she''s been able to make it up to now. "


    "Zhang Yuan..." I don''t know when the pistil opened his eyes, gas if gossamer to call.


    "I am, aunt, I am!" Zhang Yuan stumbled to the bedside and held the flower stamen tightly.


    "Thank you for saving me..." Hearing these words, Zhang Yuan held back his tears for a long time and finally said, "I''m sorry, if I could persuade your highness to stop earlier, my aunt would not be hurt so much, let alone I''m sorry


    Pistil tried to squeeze out a smile, "you''ve tried your best, this is Destiny, I just I just can''t rest assured... ""His Royal Highness the king of Qi..." Hearing Huarui calling himself, Yuheng stepped forward and said in a soft voice, "I''m here. If you have anything to say, just say it."


    The pistil spat out a mouthful of blood, which was as angry as a gossamer, and said: "Prince If you are confused by a villain, you must help him. "


    "I''ll go to Ji Lin, he''ll find a way." Yu Heng promised to go outside, but he was pulled by the stamen and shook his head, "it''s no use, I know myself No help, please Please


    Yu Heng tried hard to swallow the astringent feeling in his throat and said in a dumb voice, "don''t worry, I''m brother to the prince and I will help him."


    "That''s good..." The pistil showed a happy smile, and gradually his lax eyes spread over Yu Henghe and Zhang Yuan, looking at the gloomy sky, "it''s a pity I can''t see the master. I I miss her so much... "


    Pistil voice gradually low, until silent, hand heavy drop, motionless, only take away the blood of her life, still along the fingertips drop by drop.


    Yu Heng holds his hands tightly and his eyes are red. He never thought that the stamens would die in this way, and still die in


    Yu Heng took a deep breath and said to Zhang Yuan, who was immersed in grief, "go to find some people to bury my aunt." With these words, he turned and left.


    He won''t let the stamens die so white, who hurt, give back a hundred times!


    In a humble room in the corner of the East Palace, Ning Yue was eating melon seeds while swinging her slender feet, "Sanniang, you say Can she live? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C983

    "Don''t you know when ah Cai comes back? What''s the rush Liu Sanniang squatted in the corner to pry open a brick, took out a small bottle from inside, opened the cap, picked out some light yellow powder from inside and hid it in his right fingernail. Then she put the bottle back to its original place. "It was meant to be killed directly, but a Zhang Yuanlai came out. It''s a lot of things."


    "Zhang Yuan..." Ning Yue gently opened her sandalwood lips and spat out two pieces of melon seed shells. The sky light shone on the beautiful young face through the worn window paper, which seemed to be a little sad. "It seems that we have another person to remove."


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself." Liu Sanniang warned, "if the prince finds out, we''ll be in trouble."


    "I know." Ning Yue answered, and then said, "in fact, with the prince''s current situation, we can''t find out anything about us, otherwise we won''t beat the stamens half dead."


    "Be careful, you''ll be a ship for ten thousand years." Liu Sanniang put the palm of her right hand upward on the burning candle. With the heat of the candle flame, the powder gradually melted and flowed like grease between her fingers. After leaving the candle flame, it gradually solidified and adhered tightly to the inside of her nails, which was extremely hidden.


    "I see." Ning Yue knocked the last melon seed and grumbled impatiently: "why hasn''t ah Cai come yet? It''s slow. " As soon as the voice fell, someone pushed the door and came in. It was ah Cai who made sure there was no one outside. He closed the door.


    Ning Yue Mou Guang is one bright, jump down chair excited way: "dead?"


    "Dead." Hearing ah Cai''s reply, Ning Yue clapped her hands happily, "well, well, finally she''s dead. There''s no need to see that boring face again."


    Who would have thought that a teenager''s heart was so vicious that she regarded human life as nothing.


    Liu Sanniang was the oldest of the three, and she was the most careful. Seeing that a CAI''s face was different, she said, "what''s the matter?"


    Ah Cai nodded, "the king of Qi is coming."


    "King of Qi?" Ning Yue Leng for a while, immediately clapped her hands and said with a smile: "it''s really time to come. There''s a good play to see again."


    Liu Sanniang is not as optimistic as she is. She frowned and said, "don''t be happy too soon."


    "Why?" Ning Yue didn''t understand and said: "the main purpose for us to do so many things is to attract the king of Qi, and then watch them bite the dog?"


    "It''s true, but he came too early, which is not a good thing for us." Liu Sanniang said, pause for a moment, she said: "recently we don''t meet again, don''t let king Qi see a flaw."


    Ning Yue said, "it''s nothing to see. The prince won''t believe him. Without the prince''s consent, what can he do to us?"


    Liu Sanniang glared at her and said: "in front of the prince, of course, she won''t do anything, but behind his back? He is a prince in the end. Without the protection of the prince, we are just like a few ants in his eyes. "


    "Ants..." Ning Yue shakes her slender feet, and her eyes flicker with unwilling light. "I won''t be an ant all my life."


    "That''s what will happen in the future. In a word, be careful now." After that, Liu Sanniang leaned over to blow out the candle. In order to avoid being seen with the three of them, she first let ah Cai leave, then Ning Yue, and finally she.


    Although Liu Sanniang''s status is not high, because her dishes are deeply loved by Yu Huai, she is able to have one room for each person. At the east end of the row of wing rooms behind the kitchen, there is a row of osmanthus trees planted at the door, which is also quiet.


    Liu Sanniang pushed the door in as usual, and found someone by accident. After a short surprise, she quickly bent down and saluted, "I''ve seen your highness king Qi, your highness Wanfu."


    Yu Heng didn''t look at her either. He waved the tea cup in his hand and said to Wang Hu: "this Pu''er is not bad, but it''s more astringent. Do you know why?"


    Wang Hu said with a simple smile: "humble duty is a rude man. For humble duty, tea is a good way to quench thirst, but I don''t know anything else."


    "It''s called cow chewing peony." Yu Heng scolded with a smile, lowered his head and took a deep breath. He said slowly, "the more bitter Pu''er tea is, the higher the quality of tea is. Most of the tea is the best one with one bud and one leaf, or one bud and two leaves."


    Wang Bao knew a little bit about tea and said, "no, I once drank Pu''er in jiangshangshu mansion. It''s a treasure from your majesty. It''s not astringent."


    "That''s because it has been stored for many years, and this is a new tea. That''s why Pu''er tea is more expensive as it gets older." At this point, Yu Heng finally looked up at Liu Sanniang, who was still curving, and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that Sanniang had collected such high-quality Pu''er. It''s really a surprise to me."


    With sour legs, Liu Sanniang said with a smile, "I can''t afford to collect such valuable tea. It''s the prince''s Royal Highness who knows that I like to drink Pu''er, but I''m not willing to drink it."


    "I see." To Heng Xuan a Xuan eyebrow, "pour is this Wang reckless, without your consent, then made tea."


    Liu Sanniang said quickly: "Your Highness is very kind. You are willing to drink my maidservant''s tea. It''s a blessing that I have been cultivating for several generations."


    "I can talk." With a smile, Yu Heng raised his hand and said, "don''t be polite. Get up."


    "Thank you, your highness." Liu Sanniang sighed to herself, but she was able to get up at last. These two legs were so sour that they were almost shivering.Yu Heng took over Pu''er tea and said with a smile: "I heard that you were wronged today. Is that true?"


    Liu Sanniang couldn''t figure out his intention, so she cautiously replied, "it''s true, but it''s all right now."


    "It''s ok..." Yu Heng chewed these words slowly. His eyes, which were just as gentle as spring breeze and rain, suddenly cooled down. "It''s good that someone died miserably because of you. It''s really kind of you to use these words to kill him."


    Liu Sanniang was shocked and knelt down quickly, saying: "the king of Qi misunderstood that Aunt Huarui, because of some previous festivals, held a grudge and framed the slave girl. She didn''t do anything."


    Yu Heng leans over and stares at her with a smile. "So it''s the king who wronged you?"


    "I dare not." Liu Sanniang bowed her head. She didn''t dare to look at the close face. There was always an unspeakable fear.


    "I think you are very brave!" With these words, the hot tea splashed on Liu Sanniang''s face, which made her shiver with pain, and she didn''t dare to scream in front of Yu Heng''s face, so she could only cover her stinging cheek to endure.


    "Come in for some maids and search her carefully for me!" With Yu Heng''s words, Wang Hu called two maids in and searched Liu Sanniang''s whole body carefully. He didn''t even let go of her hair bun and jewelry. He didn''t find anything.


    "What about the things?" Yu Heng asked. Huarui said that Liu Sanniang had been secretly giving her medicine. Long before Liu Sanniang came back, he had searched the room and found nothing suspicious. Now she didn''t have anything on her. Where did she hide it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C984

    Liu Sanniang showed half of her flushed face and said in a trembling voice: "maidservant I don''t understand your highness. "


    Yu hengleng snorted, "you don''t have to pretend in front of the king, hand over the medicine, and give up the person who instructs you. The king can spare your life."


    Liu Sanniang suddenly realized that he was wronged and said, "it turns out that the king of Qi believed his aunt''s words. His highness was kind to me. How could I harm him?"


    Yu Heng smiles coldly, "I''ve seen a lot about revenge. If I don''t want to die, I''ll give it up, otherwise How did my aunt die? I''m ten times as good as you. "


    "I''m really wronged. Why doesn''t your Highness believe it?" Liu Sanniang cried as she spoke. She was very sad.


    Yu Heng was not angry. He said indifferently, "since you have to drink, there is no reason why I can''t do it, Wang Hu."


    When he heard that he was eating himself, Wang Hu nodded. He forced Liu Sanniang to open her mouth and put a black pill in. Then he lifted it and patted it. The pill rolled down her throat and fell into her abdomen.


    Liu Sanniang was frightened and said, "you What did you give me to eat? "


    Yu Heng flicked his nails and said in a cool voice, "have you ever heard of Gu?"


    Liu Sanniang was very surprised, and her face was very ugly


    Yu Heng raised his eyebrows and said, "listen to me, how can an ordinary cook say the word" Miao poisonous insects "


    Liu Sanniang''s eyelids jumped. She was shocked. She said something she shouldn''t have said. Her mind turned like a wheel and covered up: "I It''s also something I overheard when I was on the run. "


    Yu Heng looked at the light and shadow cast on the ground through the window lattice and said slowly, "there are thousands of poisonous insects in the Miao area, among which the most poisonous is the golden silkworm. According to legend, twelve poisonous insects are put in the jar and sealed to kill each other. One year later, the remaining one will change, like a silkworm in shape and golden in color, so it is called the golden silkworm. The poison made from the golden silkworm venom is the most toxic in the world. It is invisible and colorless. If there are tens of millions of insects biting teeth around the poisoned person, it will be painful. In short, it''s just eight words - no survival, no death. "


    Liu Sanniang got goose bumps when he said it. Just as she was about to speak, she suddenly thought of a terrible thing, "you What did you give me to eat is golden silkworm poison? "


    "Ha ha." Yu Heng''s smile sounded strange in the room. After a long time, he stopped laughing and said word by word: "except for the golden silkworm bug, my king I really can''t think of any poison that can match you


    Liu Sanniang shuddered and quickly stretched out her fingers to pick her throat, but she didn''t vomit anything except water. Her face was as gray as earth. For the first time, she felt afraid.


    For a long time, Liu Sanniang squeezed out a sentence from her pale and colorless mouth, "I didn''t make a mistake, you You can''t do this to me. "


    Yu Hengchang stood up and looked at her condescensively, "if I say you are wrong, you must be wrong; if I say you should die, you must die!"


    Liu Sanniang was overwhelmed by this invisible momentum. She had seen Yu Heng several times before. She was gentle and elegant. She never knew that the king of Qi could be so powerful.


    For a long time, Liu Sanniang reluctantly said: "I I''m the prince''s man. You can''t do this to me. "


    "You don''t have to take the prince over me." Yu Heng broke her mind and said indifferently, "the golden silkworm poison will attack in three days. You have three days to think about it." After that, he left with Wang Hu.


    Looking at their far away figure, Liu Sanniang''s face was full of resentment. For a moment, she suddenly stumbled after them, shouting "king Qi, please forgive me".


    This kind of shouting soon attracted people''s attention, including A CAI, who works as a kitchen clerk, is very active in mind, even though he looks dull. After a little thought, he guesses Liu Sanniang''s intention and goes to the style of Qing Dynasty.


    Wang Bao looked back and said in a low voice, "Your Highness, if you let her shout like this again, I''m afraid it will lead the prince here."


    To constant cold way: "lead to just."


    Seeing the anger in his heart, Wang Bao reminded him, "Your Highness, that is always the prince. He can''t or can''t fight."


    Wang Hu was also worried and said: "in fact, just now your highness did that, it''s already overstepping. The crown prince blames him. It''s hard for us to explain, otherwise It''s better to wait until your majesty and your wife come back. "


    Yu Heng pursed his lips without saying a word. Wang Bao knew what they said, but he couldn''t control his anger as long as he thought of the tragic death of the stamen.


    When she was about to leave the door, Yu Huai appeared. She was surprised to see that Liu Sanniang was chasing Yu Heng. She held her and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Seeing Yu Huai, Liu Sanniang knelt down crying, "Your Highness, please help me!"


    Yu Huai was puzzled by her, "what''s the matter?"


    "The king of Qi thought it was the maidservant who framed his aunt. He had to plead guilty and poison her. The maidservant didn''t admit it. He He forced the maidservant to take the poison of the golden silkworm


    After hearing Liu Sanniang''s words, Yu Huai turns pale. He knows what jincangu is, big brother How can there be that kind of insidious thing?Compared with this, what shocked him even more was that Yu Heng secretly forced his confessors to take the poison of the golden silkworm. It''s just How ridiculous!


    After letting a CAI hold Liu Sanniang, Yu Huai comes to Yu Heng, who stops. His words are a little angry. "Is what she said true?"


    "Not bad." Hearing Yu Heng''s admission, Yu Huai''s face sank and said in a cold voice, "it''s ridiculous. Give me the antidote."


    Yu Heng said calmly, "it depends on her."


    Looking at each other for a moment, Yu Huai suddenly laughed and said in disgust: "it seems that the stamens are not less tongue in front of you. I should not have spared her if I had known that."


    He didn''t say it was OK. Yu Heng''s anger, which he barely repressed, gushed out like a volcano, "spare her? Do you want to forgive her? There''s no good place for all the viscera and ribs! "


    Yu Huai''s eyes flashed a trace of guilt, but that''s all. In a moment, she recovered her usual indifference. "That''s her fault."


    Yu Heng was so angry that he shook his head repeatedly. "Huarui spared no effort to protect you. Before he died, he asked me to help you, but in exchange for your" blame yourself ". Won''t your conscience hurt, your highness?"


    Yu Huaijing said: "you Before you die? Is she dead? "


    "If you beat me like that, can I survive?" At this point, Yu Heng said with a smile, "besides, isn''t it just what your Highness the prince wants?"


    Yu Huai was upset by what he said and whispered: "I I don''t know. "


    "I don''t know?" Yu Heng said sarcastically, "don''t you know that the stick will kill people, or don''t you know that people will die?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C985

    His attitude angered Yu Huai, and the only guilt and uneasiness dissipated in the anger. "She made mistakes first. I''ll deal with it according to the law. Why not? But it''s you, even if you break into the East Palace, and even poison the people in my palace. Do you still have the prince in your eyes? "


    Looking at the familiar and strange face, Yu Heng couldn''t tell what it was like. After a while, he choked: "I always have the prince in my eyes, but the prince Already confused by villains, they can''t see people''s hearts clearly, let alone the truth. "


    Yu Huai couldn''t listen to him at all. He hummed coldly, "give me the antidote. Otherwise, I won''t care about my brothers."


    "Your Highness." Wang Bao was afraid that Yu Heng would suffer a loss if he continued to argue. He whispered: "I know that your highness is distressed by the tragic death of his aunt, but people can''t come back from death. If we continue to argue, we will only make those villains proud. I''d better retreat first and make plans slowly."


    Yu Heng stood there without saying a word. He didn''t know if he had heard Wang Bao''s advice. On the other hand, Yu Huai was impatient and urged again.


    "Your Highness!" When Wang Bao was sweating, Yu Heng finally had a reaction, "I didn''t poison."


    Liu Sanniang was stunned, and immediately said, "you know..."


    "I made you take the medicine, didn''t I?" Yu Heng casually took her words and immediately said contemptuously: "do you really think I will have that kind of poison for Yin loss? It''s just a pill for invigorating qi and blood, which is used to scare you."


    Hearing this, Liu Sanniang was relieved, but still a little worried, "seriously?"


    "It''s a matter of cherishing one''s life." Yu Heng said sarcastically, "the doctor is still here. Let him know the pulse."


    Under the sign of Yu Huai, the doctor came forward to check Liu Sanniang''s pulse. As Yu Heng said, everything was normal and there was no sign of poisoning.


    "can I go now? The prince Yu Heng deliberately bited the word "Prince" to express his anger.


    "Let''s go." When Yu Heng turned around, Yu Huai suddenly said, "the king of Qi has been working hard recently. Now there is nothing wrong in the court. The king of Qi will stay in the palace to have a rest."


    Yu Heng is stiff. Although Yu Huai is polite on the surface, he is actually seizing his power and turning him into an idle man, but Yu Huai is the prince. He has the power.


    Yu Heng took a deep breath, turned back to meet Yu Huai''s cold eyes and said word by word: "thank you for your concern, my minister Thank you very much


    Once upon a time, he was here drinking with Yu Huai and talking about everything, but now the things are still there , but men are no more the same ones.


    "I have another request. I hope the prince will grant me."


    "Say it."


    "Whether the pistil is right or wrong, it''s all the people around my aunt. People die like lights out. Please look at my aunt''s face and ask the prince to take her back for burial. It''s the last decent thing for her."


    This request is not excessive. Yu huailue thought it over and said, "OK."


    "Thank you, Prince." When passing by Liu Sanniang, Yu Heng takes a slight step, and then strides away. Behind him, Liu Sanniang is a ghost.


    "Jincangu is the most important poison in the Miao area. It''s not something ordinary doctors can detect, stupid."


    This is what Yu Heng said while staying by her side. So She was really poisoned by jincangu, but The doctor didn''t check it out? Or is Yu Heng lying to scare her?


    After all Which is true and which is false?


    When she came back, God wanted to ask Yu Heng for a clear understanding. The latter had already disappeared. Seeing that Yu Huai was about to leave, she quickly stopped and said, "Your Highness, king Qi, he..."


    At this moment, Yu Huai was also very upset. He said impatiently, "I have dealt with the king of Qi. This is the end of it. No one is allowed to mention it again."


    Seeing what he said, Liu Sanniang had to swallow what she said. When all the people around her were gone, a CAI came to help her and said happily, "fortunately, the prince doesn''t believe in the king of Qi, otherwise it will be a big trouble."


    Liu Sanniang was not as happy as he was. She said, "now it''s enough trouble!"


    Hearing this, ah Cai said, "what''s the matter?"


    After hearing what Liu Sanniang said to Yu Heng, a CAI was also shocked and said, "well So what now? "


    Liu Sanniang hesitated for a moment and said, "I''ll go out tonight. You and Ning Yue will watch the prince carefully."


    A CAI thought, is to guess where she is going, "out of such a big thing, is to go back."


    At night, it was cold and quiet. A shadow came through the open street to the door of a palace in Zhaoming palace. The shadow looked around warily. After confirming that there was no one, she bent her finger on the door and knocked rhythmically. After a while, the door creaked open and closed again.


    In the quiet Fang Zhai, Empress Dowager Chen was about to take a rest when Feng Chuan''s voice came out of the door, "empress dowager, three niangs are coming."


    Empress Dowager Chen yawned and said, "I really know how to choose a time. Let her come in."


    Qiuyue was also there. Hearing this, she quickly took xuanhu''s cloak and put it on empress dowager Chen. Then she added a few pieces of charcoal to the charcoal basin to make the room warmer.Feng Chuan leads a woman to come in. If Yu Huai is here, he will recognize the woman''s identity - Liu Sanniang!


    Seeing empress dowager Chen sitting at the top of the table, Liu Sanniang quickly bowed down and saluted, "please send greetings to the empress dowager, Empress Dowager Wan Fu Jin''an."


    Empress Dowager Chen raised her hand and said, "why did you come into the palace all of a sudden? Did something happen to the east palace?"


    Liu Sanniang quickly told the story of Huarui, and then said, "everything was going well. Unexpectedly, the king of Qi suddenly came to ask for help and forced the maidservant to take the golden silkworm poison."


    Empress Dowager Chen was surprised and said, "jincangu, how can he have that kind of thing?"


    "I don''t know. Later, the prince asked. He changed his tongue and said it was an ordinary pill. He deliberately cheated me. The doctor really couldn''t find anything. But when he left, he said it was really a golden silkworm bug, but the doctor couldn''t find out what he said was true or false."


    Empress Dowager Chen took the tea from Qiuyue, skimmed the foam from the top with the bowl cover, lowered her head, took a sip, and slowly said, "are you afraid?"


    Looking at the smiling face behind the tea mist, Liu Sanniang suddenly shivered and said with a smile, "if you die, you will die. There''s nothing to be afraid of. You''re afraid that the Empress Dowager''s affairs will be ruined. Even if you die ten times, you won''t be able to compensate."


    Empress Dowager Chen said with a smile, "the AI family always thinks that you are a good cook. It turns out that this mouth is also eloquent. No wonder the prince is confused by you."


    Liu Sanniang didn''t know how to answer, so she could only smile. Empress dowager Chen glanced at her and said, "don''t worry, I can guarantee that you are not poisoned."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C986

    Hearing this, Liu Sanniang was filled with ecstasy. Although she didn''t care on the surface, she was scared to death. Otherwise, she would not have come to see empress dowager Chen in such a hurry.


    After the initial ecstasy, Liu Sanniang felt puzzled again and tried to say, "the Empress Dowager How do you know? "


    "Yu Heng grew up in the eyes of his family. If you don''t know him very well, at least he has 89 points. He has a straight temperament and is somewhat noble. How can such a person carry poison with him, and it''s also a rare poison of jincangu?"


    Liu Sanniang suddenly realized that her last worry disappeared with the words. She flattered and said, "it''s still the Empress Dowager who has the insight to see through the tricks of the king of Qi."


    "It''s nothing, he..." In the middle of the story, Empress Dowager Chen suddenly stopped, and her ruddy face quickly turned pale.


    Qiuyue stood recently and saw it most clearly. She said in surprise, "what''s the matter with you, Empress Dowager?"


    Empress Dowager Chen didn''t pay attention to her. She just stared at Liu Sanniang. The latter was so scared by her that she didn''t dare to avoid her. What''s more, she didn''t know what she said was wrong. After a while, she couldn''t help asking, "Empress Dowager..."


    "Bang!" Just said two words, a blue and white porcelain cup smashed the gold brick in front of her body. In a moment, the broken porcelain pieces scattered and shot. One of them flew past Liu Sanniang''s arm, leaving a bloodstain.


    It was empress dowager Chen who threw the cup of tea. She pointed to Liu Sanniang angrily and scolded, "thanks for the family''s reliance on you, you are as stupid as a pig. You don''t know if you have been used!"


    All of a sudden, Liu Sanniang was so frightened that she couldn''t take care of the wound on her arm. She cried: "maidservant I really don''t know what I''ve done wrong. If I make the Empress Dowager angry, please let her make it clear! "


    Qiuyue also advised: "the empress dowager, don''t get angry."


    Empress Dowager Chen took a slow breath and said in a cold voice, "what Yu Heng forced you to take is really not a golden silkworm bug. The reason why he said this in your ear before you left is because he expected that you would go to the master behind you in a panic and fear. That is to say Yu Heng already knows that you are a mourner now! "


    Feng Chuan was the first to react and said in a startled voice: "it was this idea that the king of Qi was fighting. I didn''t expect that he was so scheming."


    Qiuyue was also flustered. "Since the king of Qi knew this, he would tell the prince. In this way, our plans would be destroyed in his hands."


    Liu Sanniang finally knew what a big mistake she had made. She sat down on the ground, shivering and begging for mercy, but she didn''t even have the strength to speak.


    The hall is quiet and the atmosphere is oppressive. Empress dowager Chen rubs her forehead. "Fortunately, it''s night now. No matter how anxious Yu Heng is, he won''t knock on the door of the East Palace at this time. Take advantage of this Kung Fu to think about how to deal with it."


    Feng Chuan bowed his head and thought for a while, then said in a deep voice: "in my humble opinion, the only way to do this is to start first."


    Empress Dowager Chen''s eyes moved, "go on."


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter whether the king of Qi knows the truth or not. What matters is whether the prince believes it or not." At this point, Feng Chuan''s face showed a strange smile, "isn''t the king of Qi firmly saying that he didn''t poison? If Sanniang suddenly poisoned her hair at this time Do you think the prince will believe the king of Qi? "


    After listening to these words, Empress Dowager Chen''s face gradually showed a smile, "well, it''s really such a truth, or your brain is active."


    Liu Sanniang also heard Feng Chuan''s words. She was shocked and wanted to die. She kowtowed desperately and begged, "the empress dowager, please forgive me!"


    Empress Dowager Chen glanced at her faintly and said to Feng Chuan, "do you want to save her life?"


    Feng Chuan respectfully said: "the life and death of Sanniang are the dictatorship of the Empress Dowager''s holy heart, and the slaves dare not say more."


    Empress Dowager Chen said with a smile: "the more flattering you are, the more you say it, but..." She lowered her eyebrows, and her tone became cold. "Now I want to hear something useful."


    Seeing her saying so, Feng Chuan only said: "in my humble opinion, it''s better for the Empress Dowager to keep Sanniang."


    "Good." Empress Dowager Chen nodded with satisfaction and said to Qiuyue, "go and bring the medicine bottle locked in the box."


    Qiuyue answered the question for a while, and then she took a small white porcelain bottle and handed it to Liu Sanniang with empress dowager Chen''s sign. In the latter''s puzzled eyes, Empress Dowager Chen said slowly, "it''s the medicine for holding a plane. Take it."


    "Pull the plane..." Liu Sanniang murmured and repeated. At the next moment, she was shaking like chaff, and the bottle almost slipped from her hand. "Empress Dowager Don''t you mean to keep your maidservant alive? "


    For her questioning, Empress Dowager Chen was not angry. She brushed her sleeve and said calmly, "although the tug is poisonous, it will not attack immediately. You have enough time to go back to the East Palace and let Yu Huai ask a doctor for detoxification."


    Liu Sanniang stares at the small porcelain vase in her hand. She doesn''t want to die or risk her life, but She had no choice. Thinking of this, Liu Sanniang opened the bottle cap, drank the medicine, and then left Zhaoming palace.


    As soon as she returned to the East Palace, Liu Sanniang felt a sharp pain in her abdomen, and then convulsed uncontrollably. She knew that this was an attack of the drag medicine. She quickly knocked on Ning Yue''s door. Fortunately, she was close, and it was only a few steps away. When the latter came to open the door, she could not stand still, and sat on the ground with a blue face and a cold sweat.Ning Yue was startled. She quickly helped her and called out the maid who lived in the same room. She helped her into the room with all her hands and feet, "Sanniang, you What''s the matter? "


    Liu Sanniang''s consciousness had begun to be a little vague, and she insisted: "I I feel bad, big Doctor, go to the doctor


    "All right, all right, I''ll call the doctor now!" Ning Yue quickly agrees and runs out in a hurry. Fortunately, it''s already dawn at this time. The shop that has been closed all night begins to open the door in twos and threes.


    When Ning Yue came back with the doctor, Liu Sanniang was in a coma. Her face was green and frightening. The doctor''s medical skill was good. He soon found out that Liu Sanniang was poisoned by the medicine. First, he used silver needles to block all the big acupoints to delay the spread of the toxicity. Then he wrote a prescription for Ning Yue to fry it.


    Not long after taking the medicine, Liu Sanniang awoke. Although she was still very weak, the blue under her skin faded a lot. It can be seen that the medicine was right.


    After seeing off the doctor, people gathered around Liu Sanniang and asked about the poisoning. However, no matter how they asked, Liu Sanniang refused to say, but just cried in silence.


    Ning Yue was so anxious that she stamped her feet. "What''s the use of crying? You should say it quickly. What''s the matter?"


    Liu Sanniang didn''t look over her head and choked: "don''t ask, just I''m the one who ate the food by accident. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C987

    "I''m not careful. You''re poisoned by the drug. You can''t touch it at all. Besides, you''re not careless. You must be..." In the middle of the story, Ning Yue seems to have thought of something, "the king of Qi, right?"


    Hearing this, Liu Sanniang''s tears flow more and more, which is undoubtedly the default of Ning Yue''s conjecture. Ning Yue said angrily: "what a king of Qi, he doesn''t mean what he says. I''ll tell the Prince now."


    "Don''t go!" Liu Sanniang held her and said in tears, "yesterday''s affair was a mess. I don''t want to upset the prince any more."


    Ning Yue was about to speak when she suddenly felt Liu Sanniang''s fingers move in her palm. She felt that the scratches formed a word - go!


    Knowing Liu Sanniang''s true intention, Ning Yue pretended to be angry and said, "you''ve been killed. How can you not tell the prince?" Then she broke Liu Sanniang''s hand and ran to Qingfengge.


    Yu Huai just came back from the court and was shocked to hear Ning Yue''s tearful cry. She immediately came to see Liu Sanniang, who was waiting for this opportunity. On the surface, she kept saying that her identity was humble and that it was not worth investigating. In fact, every sentence aimed at Yu Heng, Ning Yue also lost no time to stir up the flames nearby, which was really killing people without blood.


    After Yu Huai left with an angry face, Liu Sanniang told Ning Yue everything about last night. The latter was frightened and scared, and said, "what a king of Qi. Fortunately, the Empress Dowager is wise and finds out his trick in time, otherwise we will all be destroyed in his hands."


    Liu Sanniang nodded and said, "I hope this time the matter can make their brother break up completely, so that nothing can go wrong again."


    Outside I do not know when the wind, whistling, occasionally a few threads from the window leak in, so that the temperature of the room down.


    Ning Yue pulled to pull collar, small voice way: "this medicine, still need next how long?"


    "According to the empress dowager, it will be almost the same in another half a month, but I can''t use the medicine like I am now. If the medicine is broken, it won''t work well again." Liu Sanniang said with a sad face.


    Ning month Eye Bead son a turn, already had an idea in the heart, "besides meal, still have a place to be able to lay medicine."


    Liu Sanniang was stunned and immediately understood, "do you mean tea?"


    "That''s right. Xiao Qi, who is just waiting for tea, has gone back to his hometown. My uncle is looking for someone to replace him. If I speak, he will promise."


    Liu Sanniang thought for a while, nodded and said, "that''s the only way. Be careful, but don''t be found. Also, be careful of Zhang Yuan. Although he is usually quiet, he has a lot of eyes. It was he who brought in the king of Qi yesterday that caused so many things. "


    "Don''t worry. I''ve figured out how to deal with him. Soon, you won''t see this biting dog." Ning Yuejiao voice said, she looks mellow and lovely, a look naive and naive, no city, but in fact, she is the most resourceful of the three.


    After returning to his study, Yu Huai was always in a difficult mood. He angrily threw aside half of the fold and said to Zhang Yuan, who was waiting beside him, "go and call the king of Qi."


    Zhang Yuan hesitated for a moment and said, "Your Highness, I think that the incident of Liu Sanniang is rather suspicious. We should find out first."


    Yu Huai frowned and was about to speak. Someone from outside said that Yu Heng wanted to see him. Yu Huai was stunned. Then he sneered and said, "it''s true that Cao Cao is coming. Pass him in."


    Looking at the servant who left, Zhang Yuan frowned anxiously. The king of Qi came at a bad time. I hope they won''t make too much trouble.


    Yu Heng came in with a chill. He stood a few steps away from Yu Huai and saluted politely and strangely. "I''ve met your royal highness."


    Yu Huai''s eyes turned a few times on his face and said faintly, "why did the king of Qi come here early in the morning?"


    Yu HENGWEI bowed his head and said, "I have a very important matter to report to the prince."


    "Oh?" To huaixuan a Xuan eyebrow, "what''s the matter?"


    "As Liu Sanniang, she has no motive and no reason to poison the prince. Someone must have instructed her. So when she left yesterday, she cheated her that the pills were poisonous, but the doctor didn''t diagnose them. People are afraid of death. I expect that she will go to the master behind to discuss in a panic. "


    Yu Huai listens quietly, "what''s the result?"


    "As expected, Liu Sanniang left the East Palace at night Zhaoming palace. "


    "Zhaoming palace?" Yu Huai was surprised and said, "what did she do there for no reason?"


    Yu Heng shook his head. "It''s not groundless. Her master is there."


    "Who is it?"


    Facing Yu Huai''s inquiring eyes, Yu Heng slowly spits out two words, "Empress Dowager!"


    "Empress Dowager?" Yu Huai repeated these two words in surprise, and immediately laughed loudly, as if he heard something extremely funny. After a while, he wiped away the tears from the corner of his eyes, clapped his hands and said, "I always thought that the king of Qi was strict and not good at laughing, but he could tell jokes like this."


    "I will never laugh at such a thing!" Yu Heng zhengse said, before watching Yu Huai listen carefully, he thought that at least a little believe, did not expect to be taken as a joke."No..." Yu Huai chewed these two words slowly. At the next moment, he slapped his palm on the red sandalwood small table beside him, which made the tea cup jump high. When the tea splashed on the small table, it also reflected Yu Huai''s ferocious face. "What else can you not dare to do? King Qi, do you really think I can''t help you? "


    Yu Heng was puzzled by him, "what did I say wrong?"


    His blankness fell in Yu Huai''s eyes and became a complete hypocrisy. "At this time, don''t you admit it?"


    "What does the prince want to admit?" Yu Heng really didn''t know where his anger came from. If he didn''t believe it was empress dowager Chen, he wouldn''t be so angry.


    Seeing that the situation was getting worse and worse, Zhang Yuan risked being reprimanded by Huai and reminded: "this morning, Liu Sanniang suddenly had an accident. The doctor came to see her and said that she had been poisoned by pulling the plane. Fortunately, she saw it in time and saved her life. Liu Sanniang said that it was your royal highness of the king of Qi..."


    "Have you talked too much?" In the face of Yu Huai''s cold rebuke, Zhang Yuan has no choice but to close his mouth. Fortunately, the matter has been said almost, and the rest of the sentence can be guessed by the king of Qi.


    In that chamber, Yu Heng finally understood where his "mistake" was. He was angry and funny. He shook his head again and again. "I see. What a villain complained first."


    Yu Huai sneered, "listen to this tone, is Liu wronged you?"


    Listening to the deep doubt in Yu Huai''s words, Yu Heng couldn''t tell what it was like. He forced himself not to think about it. He calmly said, "what kind of person is my highness? However, since I said I haven''t done it, I certainly haven''t done it. That medicine is really a pill for replenishing qi and tonifying the body, and it doesn''t do any harm."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C988

    "As for why Liu Sanniang suddenly poisoned herself, it must be because she knew that the minister had sent someone to follow her. She was afraid that the matter would be exposed, so the villain complained first, and the prince didn''t want to fall into her trap."


    Zhang Yuan took the opportunity to say: "the king of Qi is right. His highness must check it carefully."


    Yu Huai''s eyes shaved on his face, sharp and cold, "when is it your turn to teach me to do things?"


    "I don''t dare." Zhang Yuan''s admission of his mistake did not satisfy Yu Huai. He said coldly, "first the stamens, then you. It seems that I connive at you so much that you forget your identity and who is the master. Go outside and kneel down. Don''t get up without me."


    "Yes." Without any excuse, Zhang Yuan got up silently and went out to kneel. The wind roared, with cold raindrops, leaving traces of wetting on his clothes.


    Seeing Zhang Yuan kneeling in the wind and rain, Yu Heng said angrily, "Zhang Yuan didn''t say it wrong. Isn''t it too much for the prince to punish him like this?"


    Yu Huai glanced coldly, "is it really me that is too much, or is the hand of the king of Qi stretched too long?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "This is the east palace. It''s my residence, but the king of Qi intervened in it many times. He pointed out his hand in my residence Isn''t it long enough? "


    Yu Heng was so angry that he couldn''t laugh or cry. "I don''t want the prince to be hoodwinked by the traitors, making the enemy quick and the relatives painful."


    Yu Huai sneered at his words, "I know who is loyal and who is treacherous. I thought yesterday''s events would make you more restrained. I''m really disappointed that you''ve gone even further. "


    Yu Heng looked at him with a complicated look, "so The prince would rather believe a servant of unknown origin than a minister? "


    "I only believe in the facts," Yu Huai said without expression


    This sentence aroused Yu Heng''s anger and grievance at the bottom of his heart, and said harshly: "the fact is that you are drugged, right and wrong are not clear, right and wrong are not separated, and you are extremely confused!"


    "Presumptuous!" By his face-to-face criticism, Yu Huai was furious, "do you still have my prince in your eyes?"


    Yu Hengtong said in a voice: "because of the prince, I don''t want you to make mistakes again and again."


    "It''s you who make mistakes again and again!" Yu Huai said angrily: "in the face of the empress dowager, I''ll let you go again and again, but you can''t move an inch. First you listen to Hua Rui''s nonsense and hurt the servants in my house, and then you wronged the Empress Dowager. It''s just inexplicable." At this point, he suddenly laughed, with a strange expression, "I see. You call yourself the eldest son of your father, but you are not the prince. You are not reconciled. Yesterday, I robbed you of the right to participate in politics, so you made up such a lie to make me the enemy of the Empress Dowager. You can benefit from it and even take the crown prince''s place. Ha ha, my father and my wife are out. The queen is your adoptive mother. She will help you. Your mother and son are really good at calculating


    Although we know that Yuhuai is influenced by drugs to say such words, Yuheng can''t help but feel sad, "where do you want to go? We have grown up together since childhood. Don''t you know what kind of person I am?"


    "It was clear before, but people always change, especially when it comes to utilitarianism, the position of Prince The throne of the Emperor Even the future position of the Lord of the world is enough to make you another person! "


    "Become that person is you!" Seeing Yu Huai''s self righteous appearance, Yu Heng was so angry that he grabbed his skirt, "wake up, don''t be used again!"


    Yu Huai didn''t get angry. He just looked at him calmly. For a long time, a deep radian appeared in the corner of his mouth. "You''re right. It''s time for me to wake up. Come on


    The guard outside heard his cry, quickly pushed the door and came in. Seeing the scene of Yu Heng pulling Yu Huai''s clothes, he was stunned for a moment. When he came back, he respectfully said, "what''s your Highness''s order?"


    Yu Huai stares at Yu Heng coldly and says word by word: "as you all see, the king of Qi has committed a crime below him. He has no monarch. He will be put into the prison of Beijing Zhaofu immediately!"


    The guards didn''t expect this. Although they heard Yu Huai''s words clearly, they all hesitated and didn''t dare to step forward. After all, it was the king of Qi and the nobles of Tianhuang. It''s hard to take them to Jingzhao mansion


    One of the older guards boldly said, "Your Highness, do you have any misunderstanding with the king of Qi?"


    Yu Huai stares at him coldly, which makes the latter feel flustered. He regrets that he''s talkative. Just as he wants to plead guilty, there''s a cold voice in his ear, "take him to Jingzhao mansion together!"


    The guard didn''t expect that his kind inquiry would lead to the disaster of prison. He was so flustered that he knelt down to plead guilty, but his heart was as cold as iron. He didn''t give him a chance at all. "Don''t you hurry to detain them?"


    The other guards were afraid that they would come to the same end. They didn''t dare to hesitate any more. They went to Yuheng and whispered a word. After offending him, they held his hands up.


    Yu Heng clenched his teeth tightly, and his eyes were full of pain, sadness and sadness. "When do you have to be wrong to wake up?"


    "I''m awake now!" Yu Huai said coldly. His eyes were so cold that they didn''t have any feelings. They didn''t look like human eyes.


    Zhang Yuan has been paying attention to the movement in the room. Now he sees that Yu Huai is determined to escort the king of Qi to Jingzhao''s house. He is in a great hurry. Regardless of being punished, he gets up and goes forward and says: "the prince is calm down. The king of Qi is really for you. Wake up!"Yu Huai laughed angrily, "ha ha, it seems that you are aiming at the king of Qi. Good, very good!"


    "Humble duty..."


    Yu Huai interrupted him indifferently, "I just said it very clearly. Without my words, I can''t get up. Now you disobey the order, say it, what should you do?"


    Zhang Yuan gritted his teeth and said, "I''m in a humble position. I''ll let your highness deal with it. I only ask you not to cheat and hurt your friendship with the king of Qi."


    "Good!" Yu Huai spits out the word slowly. Without waiting for the public to respond, he suddenly pulls out the sabre on the guard''s waist. The tip of the sabre cuts a bright cold light in the air. When the cold light disappears, the tip of the sabre points to Zhang Yuan''s throat.


    Yu Heng was shocked and said, "what do you want to do?"


    "Those who violate the order should be beheaded!" When he said this, Yu Huai felt a bloodthirsty impulse. Dao Involuntarily forward a few minutes, sharp blade, instantly cut open Zhang Yuan''s skin, shed a red trace.


    Seeing that the situation was not right, Yu Heng quickly came forward to hold his hand and roared, "are you crazy?"


    His roar made Yu Huai a little sober, but he was soon manipulated by the devil in his heart. He sneered: "your master and servant have a good relationship. They protect each other."


    "I''m not defending, but..." Yu Heng was so angry that he didn''t know what to say. He tried to calm himself down. "Even if Zhang Yuan had been with you for so many years, even if he really made any mistakes, he would not have to be executed so seriously."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C989

    Yu Huai gave a cold smile. "The king of Qi also knew that Zhang Yuan had been with me for many years. I tell you that the person who pushed Zhang Yuan to death was not me, but you! Because you bought him, you made him betray me


    "I didn''t!" Yu Heng said that he was exhausted and didn''t know how to let Yu Huai believe it.


    "Enough." "You don''t have to be hypocritical any more. Even if you talk too much, I won''t believe it."


    "Good!" Yu Heng took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down. "You can''t believe me, but Zhang Yuan You really can''t kill them. "


    Looking at Yu Heng with a nervous face, Yu Huai suddenly starts to smile and says the word "funny" while laughing, which makes everyone at a loss. He doesn''t know what he means by "funny".


    Yu Heng frowned and asked, "what is the prince laughing at?"


    "I laugh at you, you can''t protect yourself, and you want to take care of others. It''s beyond your ability!" When it comes to the last few words, there is no smile on Yu Huai''s face. Instead, it is cold and heartless.


    After a moment of silence, Yu Heng sighed deeply, "maybe, but I really don''t want the prince to make mistakes again and again. One day, the prince will wake up and regret what he did today."


    "Enough." Every time I hear similar words, Yu Huai''s heart will rise a nameless anger, eager to burn all people and things, and this group of anger, when I see Zhang Yuan kneeling under the knife, expands to the extreme.


    Stab it! Stab it!


    In Yu Huai''s heart, there was a voice instigating him to hold the handle of the knife tightly.


    Not far away, Ning Yue and a CAI have been peeking behind the corner. Seeing that Yu Huai hasn''t been stabbed, Ning Yue grumbles discontentedly: "what are you waiting for? Just go down and finish it."


    Ah Cai frowned and said: "people who have been with us for so many years always have to think about it. They are not afraid of hesitation, they are afraid of the prince In the end, I can''t bear it. "


    Ning Yue''s eye drops slip around a few times and fall on a CAI. She stares at the latter and says, "what do you want me to do?"


    Ning Yue raised her mouth and said, "aren''t you afraid of the prince''s ruthlessness? Go and help him."


    Ah Cai said blankly, "how can I help you?"


    Ning Yue whispered in his ear for a while, and the latter said, "can this work?"


    "Of course." Ning Yue confidently said: "the prince has been extremely dissatisfied with Zhang Yuan. The reason why he didn''t start is that there is still a lack of ignition. After you go to help put it up, everything will go smoothly."


    Ah Cai rolled his eyes, "then why don''t you go by yourself?"


    "Let you go, where come so much nonsense, I also have to go back to and three niangs to have a gas, lest two sides words don''t match." At the urging of Ning Yue, a CAI reluctantly came out from behind the wall. After a slight adjustment of his mood, he ran to Yu Huai with a sad face and did not speak. He knelt down on the ground and "banged" several times.


    "What are you doing here?" Yu huaiben was so upset that he didn''t have a good face for him.


    "I have something to tell you."


    "I''ll talk about it later. Get out of here."


    A CAI glanced at Zhang Yuan kneeling beside him and looked up and said, "what the slave said has something to do with guard Zhang."


    Yu Huai moved his face and said, "go on."


    A CAI took a deep breath and seemed to have made up his mind. "The reason why guard Zhang did everything to protect aunt Huarui was not just out of friendship, but They don''t have an affair at all. "


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was in an uproar, especially Zhang Yuan, who looked very blue and said, "don''t talk nonsense!"


    Ah CAI was scared by him, but at this stage, he had to hold on and said, "I saw you cuddle with aunt Huarui with my own eyes. It''s nonsense. Not only me, but Sanniang also saw it. She didn''t want to embarrass you, so she didn''t say it or let me say it. She is a kind-hearted woman, but she has been avenged by you. Fortunately, your highness is wise and has cleared Sanniang. Otherwise, she would have hated Jiuquan. "


    Zhang Yuan was so angry that he couldn''t speak. He was a sincere man. He never thought that someone would tell a lie with his eyes open. He eased his breath and said angrily, "I have nothing to do with aunt Huarui. Don''t spit out blood here."


    "What I said is true. If you hate your Highness for hurting Huarui, you go to the king of Qi to ask for help. But you don''t know Huarui is still dead. By the hand of the king of Qi, you force Sanniang to take the poison to kill her. Fortunately, God has eyes and pulls Sanniang back from the gate of hell."


    Zhang Yuan was angry and resentful. Chao Yuhuai said, "Your Highness, don''t listen to his nonsense. I''ve never done anything sorry to your highness in my humble position. So has aunt Huarui."


    Yu Huai stares at him without saying a word. His eyes are opposite. Zhang Yuan''s heart sinks down bit by bit. He sees doubt in Yu Huai''s eyes


    Ah Cai also saw it and secretly said, "if your highness doesn''t believe it, you can ask Sanniang."


    Zhang Jin Gang wants to talk, Yu Heng first one step way: "three niangs three niangs, pour is to call cordially, when become so familiar?"


    A CAI''s cheek was stung by his sharp eyes. "I''m not familiar with Sanniang, but I can''t bear her suffering so much." With that, he pressed his panic in his heart and raised his head and said, "it''s the king of Qi. If you repeatedly harm an innocent person like this, won''t you feel guilty?"To constant cold smile, "as expected is a group, the same black and white reversed."


    Ah Cai bit his teeth and said to Yu Huai, "I have a way to prove what I just said."


    "How to prove it?"


    "Aunt Huarui has a red birthmark on her right shoulder." This is what Ning Yue told him just now. Since Hua Rui came to the East Palace, she has been deliberately close to her. She is also a woman. It''s not unusual to know this. But all this, from a CAI''s mouth, is too abnormal. Except for meeting Huarui and Zhang Yuan, it''s hard to find a reasonable explanation.


    Sure enough, ah Cai''s words made Yu huaiben''s face even more ugly. He glared at Zhang Yuan and gritted his teeth and said, "how dare you


    "I''ve never done that!" It''s a pity that Zhang Yuan''s statement is firm, but it can''t dispel Yu Huai''s suspicion and anger.


    "You - damn it!" Finally, Yu Huai didn''t even have the last hesitation. As soon as he turned his wrist, the blade made a bright mark in the air and stabbed Zhang Yuan in the chest.


    Seeing that Zhang Yuan was about to die under the knife, he suddenly grasped the steel knife with one hand. He could almost hear the sound of the blade cutting the skin and flesh, and the blood was dripping down the blade.


    "What are you doing?" Yu Huai stares at Yu Heng with blood in his hands. It is he who stops the knife.


    Yu Heng endured the deep pain and said: "it''s too hasty to kill Zhang Yuan just by the word of this slave."


    "King Qi said that ah Cai wronged him?" Yu Huai sneered: "how to explain the birthmark?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C990

    "Although the birthmark is secret, no one knows it, just like the prince does not know it?" This sentence was so blocked that Yu Huai couldn''t answer it. He became angry and said, "in a word, Zhang Yuan is from my east palace. It''s not up to you to decide whether to live or die. Let go!"


    "I dare not." Yu Heng not only didn''t let go, but held it more tightly. Word by word, he said: "the prince is the crown prince of the country, and every word and deed is the model of the world''s subjects. If the prince uses lynching without conclusive evidence and without trial, it will be unfair. If it is publicized, it will also damage the reputation of the prince."


    "Good words and good looks!" Yu Huai said with disdain, "it''s naive of you to think that you can force me to let Zhang Yuan go."


    Yu Huai''s extreme and suspicious words make Yu''s persistence cool. However, Zhang Yuan''s life is at stake. No matter what, he must be determined to go on and never let Huarui''s tragedy repeat itself.


    "I''m willing to guarantee my life. Zhang Yuan has never done anything wrong to his highness. Please check it out carefully before making a final conclusion."


    "Life guarantee?" Yu Huai sneered: "is it true that you want to bury him?"


    Without waiting for Yu Heng to speak, Zhang Yuan said in a hurry: "don''t do it, your highness king of Qi!"


    Yu Huai sneered: "see, even he is guilty."


    Zhang Yuan was full of grievances, and could not help saying: "I''ve been honest and upright all my life, and I''m innocent. There''s nothing to be guilty of. But I''m cunning and confused. I dare not gamble on the life of the king of Qi." As soon as his face sank, Yu Huai said with a smile, "I''ve learned to turn around and scold my master. I''ve really made a lot of progress." Zhang Yuan turned around and kowtowed to Yu Heng. He said gratefully, "thank you for your kindness. It''s not worth your doing. Please let it go."


    Yu Heng took a look at the bloody palm of his hand and said: "if the prince is determined to kill Zhang Yuan today, please kill him with his ministers."


    Zhang Yuan was stunned and said in a hurry: "never, king of Qi..." Without waiting for him to finish, Yu Heng could not help interrupting, "I said I would protect your life, so I will protect you!"


    He did this not only for Zhang Yuan, but also for Yu Huai. If Zhang Yuan died, Yu Huai would not be able to turn back. He promised his aunt that he would help Yu Huai well. No matter how difficult the situation is, he would stick to it!


    Of course, he didn''t just rely on his blood. After the accident, he saw the brocade bag given by his aunt, which was enough to keep him and Zhang Yuan alive. It''s just He didn''t want to take out the brocade bag unless he had to.


    Yu Huai''s face is uncertain, and the opportunity to kill appears in his eyes from time to time. Ah Cai laughs next to him. The crown prince is already angry. The king of Qi is just suing himself if he still offends the crown prince.


    As soon as the king of Qi died, the Empress Dowager could summon all the officials to depose him on the ground that the prince lost his virtue and killed him indiscriminately. Even if the East returned from the war, there would be no descendants to continue the throne. She could only choose the sons of the imperial clan to be the crown prince. There was a good chance for the grandson of King su. Three birds with one stone is the best!


    Besides, with dongfangsu''s body, nine times out of ten, she won''t be able to get back from the battle. At that time, the Empress Dowager will be the most respected person in Dazhou''s status and will be in power. As for mu Guifei, there is no emperor to support her, no offspring to support her.


    The Empress Dowager will certainly give them a great reward. From then on, they will be prosperous and prosperous, and will have no worries for half a life!


    Just when ah Cai almost saw his glory, Yu Huai suddenly threw his steel knife on the ground. His action undoubtedly meant that he let Zhang Yuan go.


    Seeing this scene, Yu Hengchang breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Yu Huai didn''t lose his mind completely. He couldn''t care about his hands full of blood. He fell on his knees and said, "the prince is wise!"


    Yu Huai said with no expression: "the death penalty can be avoided, but the living one is hard to be forgiven. Zhang Yuan will be punished to go to ningguta as a slave. He will never return to Jinling again for the rest of his life."


    Zhang Yuan knows that this is the best outcome of Yu Heng''s life, "thank you for not killing the prince!"


    Ah Cai didn''t expect that things would suddenly turn upside down. He said in a hurry: "prince, Zhang Yuan has cheated you many times and is unfaithful to you. Don''t let it go lightly!"


    Yu huaiben was upset. When he said this, he was even more angry. "What are you, dare you tell me what to do here?"


    Ah CAI was so cold that he lowered his head, "I dare not!"


    After Yu Heng and Zhang Yuan are taken down, Yu Huai leaves immediately. Until he disappears, ah Cai stands up shivering.


    Ning Yue just came back and saw the blood left on the ground. She was very happy, "is Zhang Yuan dead?"


    "No Ah Cai said it all over again. Ning Yue wrinkled her two delicate eyebrows and said, "it''s the king of Qi again. It''s really in the way."


    "And now what?"


    Ning Yue bit her finger and said in a voice: "now that there is a fire in the limelight, we still don''t go to join in the fun. Although Zhang Yuan is not dead, fortunately, the king of Qi is put into the prison of Jingzhao mansion. This will certainly cause a big stir in the court. There is also the queen, who is the adoptive mother of the king of Qi. She will never sit back and ignore us. We can be regarded as having an explanation."


    A CAI thought deeply and nodded, "this is the reason. Then I''ll go back to work."


    "Go ahead." After ah Cai left, Ning Yue turned to go to Liu Sanniang. To her surprise, Jiang An was standing not far from her.Ning Yue was surprised and walked over with a smile, "didn''t uncle go with his highness? How could he be here?"


    Jiang An said calmly, "Your Highness, let me have a look. I didn''t expect to see something."


    This sentence surprised Ning Yue. Did Yu Huai let him come Is Yu Huai suspicious of them?


    She pressed the heart of the doubt, blankly way: "uncle saw what?"


    "You don''t have to be hypocritical any more. I''ve heard what you and a Cai said just now. You You are really a group. They are working together to harm Huarui and Zhang Yuan. " At this point, Jiang An said bitterly: "thanks to me for helping you speak, you actually Unexpectedly... " He was so angry that he couldn''t go on. After a slow breath, he pointed to Ning Yue and asked angrily, "who told you to do this?"


    Ning Yue said innocently: "I really don''t know what my uncle is talking about. I just happened to meet ah CAI and asked him a few questions casually, what''s harming Huarui and Zhang Yuan? How can I do such a thing? My uncle must have heard it wrong."


    "Wrong?" Jiang An laughed angrily, pointed at her and said, "if you don''t say, OK, I''ll tell the prince hall to go down!"


    Jiang An is about to leave. When he passes by Ning Yue, he hears a voice of unusual indifference, "can''t you pretend to be confused? You have to pick things out."


    Jiang An body a shock, turn head to look at Ning Yue, the latter face already can''t find just innocent and naive, replace is make people uneasy chilly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C991

    He came back and said in a painful voice, "so you admit it?"


    "Not bad." Ning Yue simply admitted that Jiang An''s last fluke was shattered, "you Why are you doing this? "


    "Because they were asked to die."


    Jiang An asked hastily, "who is it?"


    Ning Yue plays with the broken hair in her ear and casually says, "if I were you, I would take care of my mouth and don''t ask something I shouldn''t ask."


    Jiang an ignored her words and asked again, "who are you?"


    Ning Yue looked at him one eye, Du mouth way: "clearly is a person, how can''t understand people''s words?" Without waiting for Jiang An''s words, she suddenly clapped her hands and said with a smile, "I see. It''s a beast in human skin."


    "You..." Jiang An was so angry that he turned red and said, "how can I say that I''m also your uncle and an elder? How can you dare to talk like this? There''s no rules at all!"


    Ning Yue disapproved and said: "I was going to give you face, but it''s a pity that if you don''t want it yourself, you can blame who."


    Jiang An is full of bitterness. For a long time, Ning Yue is clever, sensible and innocent in front of him. No matter what, she even hides such a terrible face.


    "That''s all." Jiang An shakes his head, ready to leave, but is stopped by Ning Yue, "how, want to tell a secret?" It was the innocent smile that made Jiang An shudder, and made him remember how Huarui and Zhang Yuan died and went into exile.


    Jiang An subconsciously stepped back, his voice trembled slightly, "you don''t want to fool around. This is the east palace. If you kill me, the prince will know."


    Ning Yue chuckled, "where does uncle think of? You are my elder, and you are kind to me. How can I kill you?"


    Hearing this, Jiang An breathed a sigh, but the next moment, his heart immediately seized up, "you want to tell, I can''t, just pity my aunt and a Bao who was just born. Alas, uncle, it''s not easy for you to get such a single child, and it''s a pity that you can''t face Jiang''s ancestors when you get to Jiuquan. ¡±


    Jiang An''s face turned white all of a sudden. He had six daughters and got a son when he was nearly 50 years old. He was really afraid to drop it in his hand and melt it in his mouth.


    "You You don''t have to scare me. I won''t be fooled by you. " How can Jiang An''s fierce inner stubble escape from Ning Yue''s eyes, and his smile deepened a little: "is it a threat? Just try it, but if you lose the bet, ah Bao will die. Does uncle really want to gamble?"


    Looking at Jiang An Nan''s blue face, Ning Yue said with a smile, "there''s another thing I want to remind my uncle. My name is Jiang. I''m your niece, and you''ve arranged to work in the east palace. If I''m a spy, what about you? Do you think the prince will spare you? "


    "No, the prince will hate you to the bone, and this anger extends to Po, aunts and sisters, that is to say Your family will be buried with me! Ha ha, uncle, can you afford it? "


    Jiang An wanted to speak, but he couldn''t make a sound. He couldn''t even open his mouth. Although he didn''t want to admit it, Ning Yue really hit him to the core. He Can''t afford to play!


    Ning Yue straightened his skirt and said: "do you know why those crazy idiots live the longest? Because they don''t know anything and they don''t think about it. If they are confused, they will live a long life


    Jiang an understood what she said, but It''s hard to say that he was treated with kindness and hatred.


    Ning Yue saw his mind, and his voice was insidious and bewitching. "This man, you should think more about yourself. The ancients also said," if you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will destroy the earth. "


    In Jiang An''s eyes flashed struggle, pain, sadness and helplessness. He didn''t want to betray Yu Huai, but


    "You are not Ning Yue." Jiang an suddenly said such a sentence.


    Ning Yue was stunned and laughed again. "It''s not true, but in the eyes of outsiders, I''m Ning Yue, your niece of Jiang''an. You can''t draw the line clearly."


    Jiang An staggers back a few steps and leans on the cold tree trunk. After a while, his whole body looks like a teenager, and his face is covered with wrinkles.


    Ning Yue leaned to his ear and vomited: "I suddenly miss a Bao, or..."


    "No!" Jiang An blurted out, his eyes full of panic, and this sentence became the last straw to crush him. He bowed his head and said in pain: "I I promise you


    "Good." Ning Yue is very satisfied with his knowledge and interest, "by the way, there is one more thing for uncle to help."


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang An asked with great fear.


    Ning Yue didn''t beat around the bush with him and said straight: "I want to work as a servant in the teahouse."


    "What do you want to do?" Ning Yue''s sudden request upset Jiang An.


    "What can I do? I''m a little tired of this job now, and the teahouse is short of people, so I''ll take another job." Ning Yue said innocently. Before that, Jiang An would not doubt it, but now He won''t believe anything he says.Just as he wanted to make it clear, a cool voice came from his ear, "I''m telling you, not discussing with you. Uncle, don''t make a mistake about that."


    Jiang An nodded helplessly. When Ning Yue was ready to leave, he bravely said, "you Don''t hurt the prince


    For his words, Ning Yue just put one smile, Jiang An is just a creeping at the foot of her wretch just, not qualified to talk about terms with her.


    What''s more, it''s ridiculous how she can finish the task the Empress Dowager told her without hurting the prince!


    The Buddhist hall in jingfangzhai, as usual, is shrouded in cigarettes. Empress dowager Chen sticks to a string of incense beads and kneels in front of the Buddha with her eyes closed, mumbling what she is reading.


    The door was pushed open. Qiuyue came to her and whispered, "empress dowager, your highness is coming."


    Empress Dowager Chen opened her eyes slightly and looked at the compassionate and solemn Buddha statue. "Is something wrong with the east palace?"


    Qiuyue nodded, "the Empress Dowager is wise. The king of Qi is put in the prison of Jingzhao Mansion by the prince, and Zhang Yuan is assigned to Ninggu pagoda."


    "It seems that he is more or less suspected of coming to AI''s home." With that, Empress Dowager Chen raised her hand. Qiuyue helped her up knowingly. She hesitated and said, "do you still see that?"


    The Empress Dowager Chen said slowly, "if you don''t see him, you will only make him more suspicious, so you have to see him."


    Qiu Yue said in a worried voice: "the prince is not happy and angry now. He comes with suspicion. My servant is worried He will hurt the Empress Dowager. "


    Empress Dowager Chen said with a smile, "no matter how happy or angry he is, he''s just a yellow haired child. If he can''t even make peace with his family, how can he set things right?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C992

    Qiuyue thought about it, too. Zhanyan said with a smile, "the Empress Dowager is right. It''s a slave who worries about heaven."


    Empress Dowager Chen ordered three incense offerings in front of the Buddha, and then came to the warm pavilion with Qiuyue. Yu Huai was walking impatiently inside. When she came in, she looked awe inspiring and said, "I''ve seen your grandmother."


    "No need to be polite. Sit down." When they were seated, Empress Dowager Chen glanced at the tea beside Yu Huai and said with a smile, "why don''t you drink tea? It''s not to your taste?"


    "No Yu Huai tugged at the corner of his mouth and took a sip of the cold tea.


    With a smile, Empress Dowager Chen twirled the Buddhist beads and said, "how can I have time to see the emperor''s grandmother today?"


    "Recently, some strange things happened in the house, which made my grandson worried. I wanted to ask my grandmother to help me break it." Yu Huai tries to find something strange between her eyebrows, but it''s not.


    Empress Dowager Chen blew the foam on the tea soup and said with a smile, "you can do the things in your house by yourself. If you can''t, ask the queen how to come all the way to ask the AI family. When the AI family is old, it''s much more dull to think of things than before. What advice can I give you?"


    "The emperor''s grandmother has gone through three dynasties, who can compare with you in terms of vision, experience and decisiveness; only the emperor''s grandmother can help solve the problems of her grandchildren."


    Empress Dowager Chen couldn''t help laughing and said to Qiuyue, "listen to me. The prince''s mouth is like honey today. I can''t refuse it." Then she kindly said, "come on, say it. What''s the matter?"


    Yu Huai said about what happened in the East Palace these two days, including the fact that Yu Heng was going to be put into the prison of Beijing Zhaofu. Of course, he did not say what Yu Heng accused empress dowager Chen.


    After listening to his narration, the Empress Dowager Chen said solemnly, "is there such a thing?"


    "It''s true. Because of this, I have a lot of trouble with my eldest brother, and I don''t know how to end it. My mother will treat my eldest brother as if she is her own. She must be facing my eldest brother. My father and mother are not here. After thinking about it, I can only ask my grandmother."


    "It''s really difficult." Empress Dowager Chen said in a deep voice: "to tell you the truth, this matter is indeed handled hastily. Huarui and Zhang Yuan are just the same. After all, they are slaves, but Yuheng is different. He is your eldest brother, the prince''s son and grandson. If you don''t talk about it, it will make people laugh and say that you are fighting with each other." Speaking of this, she complained: "although it''s illegal for Yu Heng to interfere in the affairs of your East Palace, you can''t be so impulsive. It''s not like your usual calm."


    Yu Huai sighed: "the grandson had always respected the elder brother. Although he was unhappy, he didn''t want to hurt his brother. But the elder brother said one thing, which made the grandson unbearable."


    Empress Dowager Chen naturally knew what he was going to say and said quietly, "Oh, what''s the matter?"


    "Big brother said..." Yu Huai looked at empress dowager Chen and said, "Sanniang and ningyue are the people of the emperor''s grandmother. It was the emperor''s grandmother who asked them to take medicine on their grandchildren and then put the blame on the flowers."


    Although Yu Huai tried his best to cover it up, how could he not see the temptation hidden under the calm illusion in Empress Dowager Chen''s eyes? He pretended to be shocked and remained silent for a long time.


    Qiu Yue said angrily: "it''s full of nonsense. The Empress Dowager doesn''t have time to love the prince. How can he send someone to harm his highness? His highness is crazy!"


    "Don''t be presumptuous!" After denouncing Qiu Yue, Empress Dowager Chen sighed. Her wrinkles were like fish lines, and she rushed to swim up her cheek, which made her look much older. "Yu Heng didn''t like AI Jia all the time, but AI Jia didn''t expect that he hated AI Jia so much."


    "So it''s really made up by elder brother?"


    The Empress Dowager Chen did not speak. She just lowered her head and stroked the train embroidered with ink and bamboo patterns. The warm pavilion was so quiet that even the sound of silver charcoal burning in the copper basin could be heard.


    When Yu Huai was impatient, Empress Dowager Chen finally said, "let Yu Heng go."


    Yu Huai was stunned and asked subconsciously, "why?"


    Empress Dowager Chen looked at him and said word by word, "Why are you brothers, for the sake of Da Zhou?"


    "But..."


    "I know what you want to say." Empress Dowager Chen interrupted him and said, "it doesn''t matter what the truth is. What matters is the Centennial foundation of Dazhou. It''s your brothers'' harmony and the peace of the harem. So the king of Qi is not wrong." At this point, Empress Dowager Chen looked around and said in a soft voice, "the AI family was confused and made a big mistake. Fortunately, the emperor thought about the relationship between mother and son, forgave the AI family, and let the AI family return to Jingfang Zhai to live in peace. For the AI family, these years are like stolen ones. Now It''s time to pay it back. "


    The Autumn Moon said nervously: "you, Empress Dowager What do you say all of a sudden? "


    Empress Dowager Chen looked at Qiuyue sadly. "The emperor has suffered a lot in his life. Now that he is out on the battlefield, his family can no longer distract him."


    "No!" Qiu Yue shook her head desperately, knelt down and said: "you have never done it. It is the king of Qi who wronged you. It''s not true There''s no reason, no reason to admit it. "


    Empress Dowager Chen stroked her cheek and said in an astringent voice, "not everything has to be reasonable and reasoned. If so, the family of mourning should not have been in this world for a long time." Without waiting for Qiuyue''s words, she looked at Yu Huai, frowning. "After you go out of the palace, go to Jingzhao house to make amends for your elder brother, and then take him out. The queen will also go to admit her mistake. As for mourning, she will issue a criminal edict to the public.""Does the grandmother want to take care of this?" Yu Huai frowned tightly. He was in a confused mood. He didn''t know whether to believe empress dowager Chen.


    "After so many years of happiness, it''s time to do something for Dazhou and you younger generation." After that, Empress Dowager Chen said to Feng Chuan, "go and get the ink."


    "Think twice, Empress Dowager!" Feng Chuan knelt down and screamed, playing a full trick.


    "Get it!" In the face of Empress Dowager Chen''s order, Feng Chuan always knelt on the ground and did not move.


    In the face of Feng Chuan''s silent protest, Empress Dowager Chen said angrily, "do you think that if you don''t take it, there will be no way to mourn your family? Autumn moon


    Hear empress dowager Chen call oneself, autumn moon "plop" kneel down, "Empress Dowager think twice!"


    Empress Dowager Chen called several people again. They were all the same. She was so angry that she couldn''t speak. When she was relieved, she gritted her teeth and said, "OK, I''ll take it by myself."


    "Empress Dowager!" Qiu Yue stopped her with tears in her voice and said, "I''d like to announce that you are the sinner of Da Zhou. At that time The prince can''t even protect you. "


    "I don''t need anyone to protect my family!" In the face of Empress Dowager Chen''s determination, Qiuyue climbs in front of Yu Huai, who is at a loss. She kowtows desperately. The floor is paved with gold bricks carefully refined in the official kiln, smooth as a mirror and firm as iron. Without kowtowing a few times, Qiuyue''s forehead is red and swollen. "Your Highness, now you can persuade the empress dowager, please say a few words." Seeing that Yu Huai didn''t speak, she cried again: "I can guarantee my life. The Empress Dowager has never hurt you. She doesn''t even have the intention to do harm. If there is a false word, I will die without a whole body!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C993

    In Qiuyue''s opinion, any vicious oath is just a way to win the trust of others. In addition, the oath is useless.


    Yu Huai''s heart was in a state of confusion. In his stupefied Kung Fu, Empress Dowager Chen had already left around the autumn moon. They rushed to catch up with her. She came to her study and was preparing to lay paper and ink.


    "Grandmother..." After Yu Huaigang said three words, Empress Dowager Chen interrupted, "I''ve decided to mourn my family. You don''t need to say more."


    When empress dowager Chen Jiao Mo was ready to write, he took empress dowager Chen''s wrist and said in her surprised eyes: "if this is really the work of the emperor''s grandmother, the grandson will not say anything, but if it is not, it is unjust. Such a thing, the grandson can''t do."


    Empress Dowager Chen was stunned and immediately showed a happy smile. Xu Xu stroked Yu Huai''s cheek. "Princess Mu taught you very well. It was the AI family who misunderstood her before. When she came back, you said sorry to her on behalf of the AI family."


    Without waiting for Yu Huai''s words, she has already broken away her hand. In her works, she wrote an edict to punish her heart with hundreds of words. As soon as the edict was issued, Empress Dowager Chen became a sinner and was reviled by people all over the world.


    "Hoo." With a sigh of relief, Empress Dowager Chen gently took up the imperial edict and handed it to Huai, "take it. This is the last thing that the emperor''s grandmother can do for you. In the future It''s up to you two brothers to have a big week. Please Don''t let your grandmother down. "


    Yu Huai looks at the words of sin in his hand. It''s a thin piece of paper. It''s as light as a feather, but he feels that it''s too heavy to hold.


    "Go quickly, and remember the words of AI Jia. You must mend with Yu Heng. Don''t hurt your brother''s kindness." This sentence of Empress Dowager Chen finally made Yu Huai make up his mind. His hands crossed, and he heard a "hiss" sound. The imperial edict of sin was torn into two pieces.


    "You, what are you doing?" Asked empress dowager Chen in surprise.


    "The emperor''s grandmother didn''t harm her grandson, so this edict is not true."


    Empress Dowager Chen shook her head again and again. "Why don''t you, the child, understand the meaning of mourning for your family


    "The grandson understands, so let''s not let the emperor''s grandmother suffer from reckless disaster." Without waiting for Empress Dowager Chen''s words, he added, "this matter will be dealt with by the grandson. The emperor''s grandmother doesn''t have to worry."


    "My grandson is leaving!" He left without giving empress dowager Chen another chance to refuse.


    After he left, the others were sent down, leaving Feng Chuan and Qiu Yue waiting in the warm Pavilion.


    Qiuyue brought the freshly brewed tea and said with a smile, "the Empress Dowager is really ready for the unexpected. She has grasped the prince''s mind to death."


    After solving Yu Huai''s problem, Empress Dowager Chen was in a good mood. "You and Feng Chuan did well too."


    Feng Chuan said quickly: "the Empress Dowager is flattered. The slaves are just beating a drum." He added a piece of charcoal to the copper basin to make the room warmer. "Look at the prince, I believe in you. Next, let''s just watch the play."


    Empress Dowager Chen looked down at her face reflected in the tea soup, and the corner of her mouth was a cunning smile like a fox. "Look at it carefully, and it''s almost the most wonderful place."


    As for Yu Huai, he was stopped by Huang Jiu, who came in a hurry just after leaving Jingfang Zhai. He said with a complicated face, "the queen asked her royal highness to come over."


    "The news is very good!" Yu Huai snorted and strode to Changxin hall, followed by Huang Jiu.


    When he arrived at Changxin hall, Shen Xijun sat thoughtfully in the hall. When he came in, his eyes flashed over the unspeakable complexity.


    After the ceremony, Yu Huai went straight to the point and said, "it must be for elder brother''s sake that the empress mother called her children''s ministers. Elder brother, he..."


    "He made a mistake, that''s why you put him in jail, I understand." Shen Xijun''s words stunned Yu Huai. He was ready to be questioned, but Shen Xijun was so reasonable. No, there must be something strange about it.


    Thinking of this, he cautiously said: "it''s good for the mother to understand."


    "The palace asked the prince to come here to ask him what he planned to do with Yu Heng?"


    Yu huailue pondered, "brother, if you commit a crime, you should deal with it according to the law."


    "That''s the truth." Seeing that Shen Xijun has been talking along with Yu Huai, ah Zi and her husband are worried, but they can''t speak, so they can only watch.


    "I''ve heard about Huarui and Zhang Yuan. Have you really found out? After all, they are old people in the palace. You should be more careful. Huarui is still the master of the palace. Go to your house. "


    "Absolutely." Seeing that Yu Huai was so headstrong, Shen Xijun sighed to himself and said, "I want to visit Yu Heng in prison."


    Yu Huai frowned and said, "empress mother is the master of the six palaces. She has a noble status. How can she set foot in that place?"


    "In any case, Yu Heng was brought up by this palace. If you can''t visit him, it''s really hard for you. The prince is always thoughtful and sensible. You should understand the mood of this palace." After a pause, she said: "this palace has never asked the prince for anything, only this time."


    As soon as he came in, Shen Xijun would lecture and scold her. He had a tough attitude, and Yu Huai would not pay any attention to her at all. Now it''s hard for him to refuse such a low request. After thinking about it again and again, he said reluctantly, "well, I''ll let the imperial guards escort the empress.""Good! Good! Good Shen Xijun even said three good words, obviously very happy.


    Yu Huai didn''t want to stay here any longer. He said calmly, "if there''s nothing else for the mother, my son will leave first."


    After Huang Jiu sent Yu Huai out, ah Zi stamped her feet and said, "master, the prince is ridiculous. Why are you so polite to him?"


    "Well, when he put the king of Qi in prison, he was not polite at all." Alan was also angry.


    Shen Xijun looked at the closed door with a heavy face and said in a cold voice, "what should I do, reprimand, depending on you? Punishment? That will only backfire. Yu Heng is the best example. "


    Ah Zi thought about it and said, "well What should we do? Will the king of Qi be put in prison


    "The most important thing at the moment is to find out why the trouble is so serious and who is causing the trouble." Speaking of this, she looked at Huang Jiu, who came back from the outside. "Did the prince really go to jingfangzhai?"


    "Yes." Huang Jiu answered and said, "do you want a slave to inquire about what the prince and the Empress Dowager have said?"


    "She won''t let you find out." Shen Xijun looked at the shadow of the tree on the window paper and said, "everything will wait until I see queen Qi."


    The next morning, Shen Xijun, escorted by the imperial guards, came to the prison of Jingzhao mansion in tiny clothes. Jingzhao''s official had already received the news and met him outside the prison in person, "madam, Wanfu."


    Shen Xijun nodded, "thank you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C994

    "Ma''am, please." The official knows that she is in a hurry to meet Yu Heng and accompanies her to the cell. Yu Heng has a special identity. In order to avoid being known by some irrelevant people, he is arranged in the inner part of the cell, and several adjacent cells are emptied, which is a rare peace.


    Seeing Shen Xijun taking off the hood, Yu Heng was surprised and said in a hurry: "empress, how did you come?"


    Shen Xijun went into the cell and looked at him painfully. "You are all like this. How can we not come here to have a look?"


    Yu Heng pretended to be relaxed and said, "it''s very good here. There''s food and drink, and there''s no noise. I don''t know how comfortable my son is."


    "I''m not even talking Shen Xijun was so sad that he gave him a little slap, but it happened to hit Yu Heng''s hand. The pain made him take a cold breath. Although he soon looked as if nothing had happened, Shen Xijun found that he grabbed his hand and found that his two palms were covered with thick gauze, and there was blood oozing.


    "This What''s going on? "


    "I was scratched by a knife accidentally, so my mother doesn''t need to worry about it." Yu Heng''s understatement doesn''t reassure Shen Xijun. Regardless of Yu Heng''s objection, he carefully unties the gauze. When he sees the bone scar in the palm, tears suddenly fall down.


    Yu Heng was most afraid of her tears and said quickly, "mother, you Don''t cry. It''s really OK. "


    "All hurt like this, still say nothing, fortunately I brought medicine, Huang Jiu."


    "Yes." Huang Jiu came forward with a box in his hand. When he opened it, it was full of medicine. There were more than ten bottles for hemostasis, bone renewal, Qi replenishment and internal injury treatment.


    Yu Heng joked: "mother, this is the Royal pharmacy are empty."


    "I''m not even talking Shen Xijun gives him a white look, and asks a Zi to wash the wound with a basin of water. Then she applies the ointment to stop bleeding and remove stasis. The ointment she brings is a treasure. When she rubs it, she feels cool and the pain is relieved.


    After dressing the wound again, Shen Xijun asked him anxiously where he was injured. After confirming that he was not injured, he asked Huang Jiu to cover the medicine box and put it beside Yu Heng. He told him: "remember to change the medicine every three days. Don''t make the wound inflamed. There are some pills for invigorating qi and health. You can also take them."


    Yu Heng was both moved and guilty, "I''m sorry to make my mother worried."


    "Between mother and son, there is no need to say these polite words." Shen Xijun took him to sit down on the only bench in the cell and said in a condensed voice, "you tell the palace in detail why it is so serious."


    Yu Heng told the story in accordance with his words. After listening carefully, Shen Xijun twisted his eyebrows and said, "in this way, everything is ordered by the Empress Dowager?"


    "Yes, otherwise Liu Sanniang would not go to jingfangzhai late at night. The Empress Dowager never gave up seizing power." Speaking of this, he sighed: "I never thought that she would use Liu Sanniang''s life to frame up, so that she would be the crown prince..." When it comes to Yu Huai, Yu Heng''s heart is full of mixed flavors. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to say.


    Shen Xijun said indifferently, "don''t count on the prince."


    Yu Heng''s heart moved, "has the empress mother seen the prince?"


    Shen Xijun nodded and said, "before I saw him, he just came out of Jingfang Zhai - it was calm." In Yu Heng''s pale face, she said, "do you know what these four words mean?"


    "I know." He whispered, "he chose to believe in the Empress Dowager."


    "Not bad. The Palace said a few words to him. Although they didn''t say it clearly, it can be heard between the lines that he doesn''t trust you. " Shen Xijun worriedly said: "even if we find solid evidence, the prince will think it is false. Preconception makes this matter a dead end."


    Yu Heng looked up at the dark and damp top of the prison, "although the prince is biased in mind, he will never become a puppet in her hands. Therefore, what the Empress Dowager will do next is to remove the prince."


    Shen Xijun frowned and said, "the crown prince is established by your majesty. Even if she is the empress dowager, she has no right to dethrone her."


    Yu Heng said with a smile, "under normal circumstances, of course, we can''t dethrone the prince. But if the prince does something stupid and outrageous, she can summon all the officials to impeach the prince. This is not unprecedented in our history."


    Ah Zi said beside her, "that''s all, but that kind of thing doesn''t mean that you can find it. Maybe your majesty and your concubine will come back before she finds it."


    With a smile, Yu Heng said something that surprised everyone, "why do you need to find it? It''s ready-made."


    Ah Zi said blankly: "ready made? Where is it? "


    Shen Xijun was the first to come over and blurted out, "you?"


    "Not bad." Before Yu Heng''s words came down, Shen Xijun seized his arm excitedly. "Don''t talk nonsense. Our palace will never allow him to hurt you!"


    Yu Heng said helplessly: "I''m sorry to tell you that at that moment, I''m afraid my mother can''t stop it..."


    "In any case, this Palace won''t let you do anything!" After interrupting Yu Heng''s words, Shen Xijun bit the white teeth hard, and the dignified and beautiful face showed a cruel meaning, "she wants to fight, right? I will fight with her to the end!"This sentence makes Yu Heng feel bad. Without waiting for him to speak, Shen Xijun says, "you stay here first. Don''t worry, you will be OK soon."


    "Mother!" Yu Heng pulls Shen Xijun, who is about to leave, nervously says, "do you want to deal with the Empress Dowager?"


    Shen Xijun didn''t speak, but her eyes had already given Yu Heng an answer. She said hurriedly: "the Empress Dowager is very crafty. You can''t win her. Don''t!"


    "You can''t win, but you can lose both." Shen Xijun slowly spewed out these nine words. She pressed Yu Heng''s lips, which made him unable to say what he had said. "You know that the Empress Dowager is the one who has decided that good things will not be changed easily, neither can you."


    "I understand, but if Is there a better way? "


    Shen Xijun looked at him suspiciously, "do you have a way?"


    Yu Heng pulls her to the corner of the cell and whispers. As for what she says, only their mother and son know. They don''t even hear ah Zi and Huang Jiu.


    "Is that true?" Without waiting for Yu Heng to answer, Shen Xijun said suspiciously, "you can''t cheat your mother, can you?"


    "No matter how mischievous he is, he will not make fun of it. Please believe him." See to constant say seriously, Shen Xijun put down his heart, the haze in the eyes gradually dispersed, "so this palace is at ease."


    After a few more words, Shen Xijun reluctantly left the cell.


    Winter is short, and the sun has set early. Only a few rays of sunlight are struggling in the dark. The branches of yellow leaves are swaying in the cold wind. At first glance, they look like monsters swimming in the dark.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C995

    At night, a figure came to the east palace through the streets and alleys. With the percussion of the copper ring, after a while, a crack opened in the heavy gate, and the old guard''s head came out. He obviously knew the comer. Without asking, he opened the door and let him come in, and took him to a room with light.


    The Porter said respectfully, "Your Highness, the bodyguard is here."


    After a long silence, a voice came from the room, "let him in."


    Bodyguard Fang walked in cautiously. There was charcoal burning in the room, warm as spring. There was no cold outside at all. He looked at Yu Huai, who was sitting on the table and looking at the memorial, and said in a soft voice, "I''ve seen your Highness the prince."


    Yu Huai put down the fold in his hand, looked up and said, "have you been there?"


    Bodyguard Fang knew who he was asking and said respectfully, "yes, I''ve been there. Now I''ve been back to the palace."


    "What did you say?"


    "The empress doesn''t allow the humble servants to come near, so she can''t know. But after she comes out of the prison, the empress''s expression is much more relaxed. The humble guess is that it''s a good talk."


    "Good talk..." Yu Huai''s index finger slowly clasped the table and said in a cool voice, "it makes people curious. They''ve all been put into prison. Where can they go?"


    "Maybe..." Fang bodyguard said in a low voice: "they have thought of a way to retreat from the whole body."


    Yu Huai gave a cold smile, "I''m not going to forgive you lightly..." In the middle of the speech, he suddenly stopped his voice, showing a thoughtful look, "is that the idea they are fighting?"


    "What''s the idea?" Bodyguard Fang asked curiously. As soon as he said that, he regretted it. This is not what he could ask. He quickly said: "I''m a humble officer. Please forgive me."


    "That''s all." Yu Huai waved his hand and said, "who heard them?"


    Fang''s bodyguard thought a little and said three names neatly, "ah Zi, ah LAN, and Huang Jiu."


    "I see. Go down." When bodyguard Fang was about to walk to the door, he suddenly said: "ah Zi''s mother is old and her legs are not flexible. When she got up at night, she accidentally fell and broke her leg bone. Let her go back to have a look."


    The bodyguard was stunned and asked subconsciously, "how does your highness know?"


    "Just say that." With these words, Yu Huai picked up the memorial again, obviously not intending to explain it.


    Bodyguard Fang understood what he meant and had to go on with doubts. Shortly after he left, Ning Yue came in with a freshly brewed tea in her voice. "Your Highness, please have tea."


    Yu Huai was surprised and said, "how are you?"


    Ning Yue had expected that he would ask, and immediately said, "the teahouse is short of people, so my uncle asked the maidservant to help."


    To Huai pick an eyebrow, "Jiang An asked you to come?"


    "Well." She spat out her tongue and said, "my uncle thinks that the work of the maid is too easy. Just because the teahouse is short of hands, he came to help for a while."


    When he heard that it was Jiang An, Yu Huai let go of his guard. Jiang An followed him for many years and was honest and reliable, otherwise he would not be the manager of the east palace.


    Yu Huai never imagined that Jiang''an had been controlled by Ning Yue. Under the charming and lovely face that had cheated countless people, he was more cunning and terrifying than a fox.


    As soon as the lid was opened, a mellow aroma floated out with the water vapor. The tea was orange and thick. Yu Huai said unexpectedly, "Pu''er tea?"


    "Well, it''s cooked Pu''er. It''s mild and has the effect of warming and nourishing the stomach. It''s the most suitable tea to drink in winter."


    "Do you know tea?"


    "My father liked to drink tea most when he was alive. He often talked to me about tea tasting. As time goes by, I will remember it. Father said that there are two kinds of Pu''er: raw tea is suitable for summer, heat clearing and fire removing, and cooked tea is suitable for winter, warming stomach and nourishing qi. What''s more, because ripe tea is warm in nature, if it is used to soak feet, it can promote the blood circulation of feet, dredge channels and collaterals, and prevent frostbite. "


    Yu Huai said with a smile, "it''s right to let you work in the teahouse."


    Ning month turns black and white clear eyes, small voice way: "that slave maidservant can rise a month money?"


    Yu Huai Leng for a moment, immediately funny way: "you this Ni son, boasted a few words will rise monthly money, really can climb along the pole, how, monthly money is not enough for you to spend?"


    Ning Yue broke her fingers and said, "jewelry, rouge powder, snacks and clothes are tight every month. With that, she said with a smile," Your Highness is so kind-hearted that you will understand your maidservant. "


    "The ancient spirit is strange." Yu Huai was in a good mood to be complimented by her. "Just look at the fact that you have two jobs at the same time. Let''s have two monthly payments."


    Ning Yue was overjoyed and quickly knelt down to kowtow, "thank you, your highness." Hidden in the shadow of the corner of the mouth quietly curved, just a few liang of silver monthly money, she did not put in the heart, the reason is so, is to let completely dispel the wariness, believe that she is just an ordinary girl.


    She took a look at the cup of Pu''er tea that hadn''t been touched, and urged without any trace, "Your Highness, please try the tea making skill of your maidservant."


    Yu Huai nodded and took a sip of the tea. The tea was slightly bitter at the beginning, but it soon penetrated through the teeth and penetrated into the gums. It turned bitter into sweet, fragrant and refreshing."It''s really good." Hearing Yu Huai say these two words, Ning Yue felt relieved and said with a smile, "that slave will make it for you every day."


    She put the powder from Liu Sanniang in the tea, and it was double in weight. Green tea was light in taste and easy to taste abnormal. Pu''er was different. The tea was mellow and strong enough to cover up all the abnormalities.


    "How''s Sanniang?" Hearing Yu Huai ask himself, Ning Yue quickly calms down and says, "today I look better, but I''m still weak."


    "Let her have a good rest and let the doctor come to see her in a few days."


    "Yes." Ning Yue agreed and looked at Yu Huai. Seeing her look, Yu Huai said: "what''s the matter?"


    "Your Highness..." Ning Yue twisted her clothes and said in a low voice, "what do you plan to do with the king of Qi?"


    Yu Huai''s eyebrows moved. "What do you want me to do?"


    Ning Yue glanced at him and said timidly, "I dare not say that."


    "Let''s just talk. There''s so much nonsense." Seeing Yu Huai''s impatience, Ning Yue showed her panic and fear. She bit her lip and whispered: "the king of Qi almost killed Sanniang. Of course, I hope your highness can punish her severely, but He is the elder brother of his highness and the son of the empress. As the saying goes, if you don''t look at the monks'' face and the Buddha''s face, if you punish him severely, the empress''s face will not be able to pass, and it will bring you blame, so I don''t know what to do. " After a pause, she said: "Sanniang has been saying it, don''t hurt the kindness of you and the empress..." Before he heard the sound of "bang", Yu Huai put the tea cup on the table heavily, and his face was as gloomy as iron. "Empress, empress, you are really happy. Just go to the Changxin hall to wait on you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C996

    "Your Highness, calm down." Ning Yue was so flustered that she quickly knelt down and pleaded guilty. She said in a trembling voice: "I''m worried about you too. I just said a few more words. I should die."


    "Get out of here!" Yu Huai drives Ning Yue out impatiently. He doesn''t know why he is so angry. He thinks that the four words "empress" are ironic.


    Long after Ning Yue left, he couldn''t calm down. He drank half a cup of Pu''er tea and tried to suppress the inexplicable irritability in his chest.


    It was a long winter night. It was half day before dawn. Ah Zi came out of the house yawning. As soon as she went out, she felt cold in her neck and shivered. She looked up and saw that the dense snowflakes were falling from the sky. Just now, a snowflake fell into her collar.


    "God, it''s snowing again." A Zi Du bag a, take the basin to the kitchen to draw water, where useful kitchen fire embers cover the night''s water, not hot, but more comfortable than washing face with cold water outside.


    "Hoo." After the water is poured out, a Zi skillfully cooks congee on fire. First, steam the scallops soaked overnight and tear them into shreds. When the congee is boiled, put in Lentinus edodes, scallops and horseshoe slices, and then simmer slowly over a low heat. When it''s almost done, add chicken.


    As soon as Huang Jiuyi entered the kitchen, he smelled a delicious smell and joked with a smile: "Oh, how did your aunt think of making your special scallop porridge today?"


    While adding scallions to the pot, ah Zi said: "my master has a bad appetite these days. I''m full after eating a few mouthfuls every time. This scallop porridge tastes delicious. I hope I can make my master eat more."


    Hearing this, Huang Jiu sighed, "I mean, since his Highness''s accident, the master has been unable to eat and sleep well, and people have become thin, but he is not willing to go to the crown prince."


    "Please?" With a sneer, ah Zi covered the casserole and said, "the prince is confused by the villain. He is not the prince before. I''m afraid he will be refuted by the prince before he speaks. You can see the prince''s face that day. It''s hard for the prince to come out when he goes to Beijing Zhaofu."


    Huang Jiu hesitated and said, "Auntie, what do you want the prince to do with his highness


    "Who knows, it won''t be a good thing." Ah Zi said helplessly, "is the master up?"


    Huang Jiuzhen cheered up and said, "when I came here, aunt Alan just went to wait on the master and got up. It should be almost done."


    "I see." Ah Zi was about to go out when she picked up the tea cup. For a moment, she didn''t pay attention. She ran into Huang Shi, but fortunately, the porridge didn''t come out.


    Ah Zi protected the casserole and said unhappily, "you guy, what are you doing in such a hurry?"


    Huang Shi took a breath and said hastily, "just now the bodyguard Fang, who is in charge of guarding the palace gate, came and said that his aunt''s family came to report that your mother had an accident. I want you to go back and have a look."


    He and Huang Jiu are two brothers. Their mother gave birth to ten children, but their family was too poor to die of starvation or death. In the end, they were left with two brothers, who were starving to death. At the same time, some people from the palace came to recruit eunuchs and sent them to the palace together. Although they wanted to be stabbed, they could not marry and have children, but they had food, clothes and clothes, and occasionally they could get them A little reward will help the family.


    Later, they were transferred to Changxin hall. They were diligent and steadfast, and Shen Xijun relied on them. With more money and rewards, the family became better and better. After they entered the palace, Huang''s mother gave birth to another man. With the help of her two brothers, she naturally went with the wind and water. Now she has married and had children.


    "What?" Ah Zi exclaimed in amazement and quickly asked, "what''s the matter? Is it OK?"


    "I don''t know. I''d better ask bodyguard Fang himself. He''s still waiting outside Changxin hall."


    "Good, good." Apart from Shen Xijun, the most important thing for a Zi to be unmarried is her family, especially her aging mother. Now when she hears about her mother''s accident, she is very upset. I don''t know what''s good. Huang Jiu takes the porridge pot in her hand and says with understanding, "aunt, go quickly, I''ll take this porridge for the master."


    "I''ll trouble you." Ah Zi nodded gratefully and followed Huang Shi to the outside of Changxin hall. Guo Jian Fang Yu was waiting there. He ran up to the hall and asked, "what happened to my mother? Does it matter? What about them? "


    Fang Yu comforted: "don''t worry, aunt. When your mother got up at night, she accidentally broke her leg. Because she was old, the situation was not good. In addition, your mother was worried about it, so I hope you can go back and have a look."


    Hearing that her mother''s condition was not good, ah Zi was even more flustered. "I want to go back, but..."


    Fang Yu knew what she was trying to do. "The queen is very sensible and always loves her aunt. She will agree."


    "So it is." Ah Zi nodded, "I''ll go and talk to the master now."


    Fang Yu breathed a sigh of relief without any trace, "that humble position will go first."


    Hearing this, ah Zi remembered that she hadn''t given thanks yet. She quickly said, "thank you for your special trip. Thank you very much. Please take this little thing." Then she took off the silver bracelet and put it into Fang Yu''s hand. The latter refused but had to accept it.After he left, ah Zi came to dongnuange. Shen Xijun was eating porridge. Seeing her coming in, she said, "how''s your mother?"


    Huang Jiu explained: "the master asked when he saw that his aunt didn''t come."


    Ah Zi nodded and bowed to Shen Xijun. "I''m sorry, but my mother just fell down. But because I''m old, I''m not in a good condition. I''m a slave..." She was a little uneasy and said, "if you want to go back and have a look, can you?"


    "The mother is ill, so the children should go back and have a look." Shen Xijun readily responded and said to Huang Jiu, "go and get two boxes of bird''s nests, and then take the two wild ginseng sent by the house of internal affairs last time. By the way, choose some suitable brocades and let ah Zi take them back."


    Ah Zi waved her hand again and again. "I''m very grateful to you for allowing me to come out of the palace to visit you. How dare you take so many valuable things again?"


    Shen Xijun took her hand and said with a smile, "you and Alan grew up with our palace. In order to take care of our palace, they never married. In those days, the most difficult period was when you stayed with our palace. The three of us are called masters and servants, which are no different from sisters. Your family is the family of the palace, and some things are nothing


    "But..." Ah Zi still wants to refuse. Ah LAN joked: "if the master asks you to take it, you can take it. If you want to refuse again, you should be careful that the master is angry. Even the palace gate won''t let you out. It depends on what you do then."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C997

    Ah Zi was laughed by her and said angrily, "you talk the most." After that, she kowtowed to Shen Xijun and said gratefully, "I thank you for your kindness on behalf of my mother."


    "Good!" Shen Xijun patted her hand with a smile. After Huang Jiu got the things, he wrote the instructions and handed them to ah Zi. Wen Yan said, "if you don''t trust your mother, stay at home for one night and come back tomorrow. There are Alan and Huang Jiu waiting for you in our palace. You don''t have to worry."


    Purple moved straight tears, choked: "master, you are very good."


    Shen Xijun wiped away her tears and said with a smile, "OK, go quickly."


    "Well." After a Zi saluted Shen Xijun again, she left the Changxin hall with something in her hand. Looking at her back, Shen Xijun said with emotion: "I hope her mother is OK, otherwise this girl will be sad."


    Alan said with a smile: "with the blessing of her master, ah Zi''s mother will surely be able to turn the bad into the good and live a long life."


    "I hope so." Shen Xijun never dreamed that this farewell would be forever


    A Zi''s family lived at the end of the east city, dozens of miles away. After she left the palace, she hired a carriage. She was also lucky. Soon after she left the palace, she met a carriage passing by. Usually, there were few people near the imperial city.


    The wheels of the car kept rolling on the slippery ground, circle after circle, and the wind and snow became more and more heavy. Fortunately, the curtain was thick, and after the two sides were tied, there was basically no wind leaking in. It was not too cold in the car, but it was impossible to lift the curtain to look outside.


    Ah Zi was eager to return home and kept urging the driver to hurry up. It was strange to say that although the ten mile road was not short, it was not long. It took only one or two hours to walk on weekdays, but the carriage had been driving for more than an hour, and it had not arrived yet.


    "Coachman, are you here?" Ah Zi asked across the curtain.


    "Soon, girl, don''t worry." The driver''s reply as like as two peas did not change, but this time, purple was suspicious, and quietly unwrapped the car curtain beside him. Although it was filled with snow and wind, his vision was unknown, but he could still see it clearly. Both sides were mountains, and even personal films were not.


    This This is just outside the city!


    "Didn''t I tell you about Liuzi street in Dongcheng? What are you doing out of town? Stop! Stop In the face of a Zi''s rebuke, the coachman not only didn''t stop, but whipped the horse to run faster.


    "Stop the car!" Ren a Zi was so scolded that the coachman refused to stop. She was so surprised and anxious that she untied the front curtain and wanted to grab the reins. At this time, a touch of ice, which was a bit colder than the snow, lay across her neck. "Go back and sit, or don''t blame me for being rude!"


    A Zi looked down stiffly, a sharp dagger against his neck, believe that as long as the hand holding the dagger handle a little hard, you can take your life.


    Ah Zi didn''t dare to act rashly and said in a trembling voice: "you What do you want to do? "


    "Sit down and I''ll take you to a place." The coachman said coldly, sweeping away his honest appearance.


    "Well, I won''t move, and you don''t mess around. It''s against the law to kill people." A Zi Yiyan sat down, his eyes always fixed on the dagger in the driver''s hand, "you catch me just to seek wealth, I give you all the silver, as well as bird''s nest, ginseng and silk. These are valuable things. You can get 100 Liang silver if you take any of them." Seeing that the driver didn''t speak, she said, "I''m the Queen''s man. If you kill me, the queen will never give up. She will find you."


    This time, the coachman had a reaction and grinned: "I not only know that you are the Queen''s person, but also know that you have been with her for many years."


    Ah Zi was surprised. Listening to this tone, he clearly intended to come for himself, not to rob money. The encounter outside Zhaoming palace was not a coincidence, but how did he know that he would be out of the palace at this time?


    "Who are you?"


    "I''ll find out later." With these words, the coachman no longer spoke, drove the carriage all the way, and finally stopped in front of a humble hut at the foot of the mountain.


    "Go in." The coachman pushed ah Zi into the room. The room was built of wooden boards with thatch on the top. It was very simple. There was a small room next to it, separated by a curtain. It should be the kitchen. There are bows and arrows on the wall and some animal skins. It seems that they are the places where the hunters lived when they were hunting. But now it''s freezing and the animals are all huddled in the cave, so they can''t catch them at all, so they didn''t come to live.


    After the driver closed the door, he approached ah Zi step by step. The latter was forced to retreat until he reached the wall and had nowhere to retreat. She said in a trembling voice: "you What are you going to do? "


    The coachman played with the whip for driving horses and said slowly, "just ask a few questions. As long as you answer honestly, I''ll let you go immediately. If you don''t answer..." He waved the whip and said with a sneer, "it''s not good to smoke this thing on you."


    Ah Zi swallowed her saliva and tried to calm herself down. "Just ask."


    "Good." The driver nodded and said, "what did the queen say when she went to see the king of Qi in prison?"


    Ah Zi didn''t expect that what he was going to ask was this. She was stunned and asked, "what do you want to do with this? What does it have to do with you? "The coachman lifted his eyes and yelled, "it''s your turn to ask me, please."


    Ah Zi bit her lip, and her mind turned like a wheel. For a moment, she said: "after the master went in, he bandaged the wound for the king of Qi, asked about the dispute with the prince, and then asked for a few words to leave. It''s nothing special."


    The coachman stared at her without saying a word. His eyes were undisguised suspicion and violence, in sharp contrast to his honest and honest face.


    You can''t judge a person by his appearance. That''s what I mean.


    After a while, the coachman grinned grimly. "It seems that you''re going to have a toast instead of a drink. Well, this whip hasn''t tasted human blood for a long time. It''s just to drive you away."


    With these words, the whip fell on ah Zi, the thick cotton padded clothes were immediately broken, and the wadding came out from the crevasse and flew everywhere, which was a bit like the snow outside.


    "Hiss!" Ah Zi took a cool breath, even though she could feel the pain through the cotton padded clothes. She didn''t dare to imagine what kind of pain it was to smoke directly on the skin.


    "Say it or not?"


    "I''ve said all you want me to say. I really don''t know what else to say." At the end of the speech, another whip was whipped on him. This time, the coachman obviously deliberately picked the place, so he whipped at the original place, losing the protection of cotton wadding. This whip is much more painful than the original one.


    A Zi can almost hear the voice of skin and flesh blooming, hot pain, but she is just the answer - no comment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C998

    The whip fell on ah Zi like a storm. It hurt when she looked at it, let alone hit her. Ah Zi tried to curl up and reduce the area where the whip could hit, but it couldn''t improve anything. In a moment, her back and hands were scarred, even her face was whipped several times, and her clothes were already in tatters.


    I don''t know how long he smoked. Even the driver himself felt a little tired. He just stopped. He took a breath and stared at ah Zi, who was shivering. "If you don''t want to suffer from the pain of skin and flesh again, just say it quickly."


    Ah Zi looked up and said weakly, "I I really said everything. I didn''t lie to you. "


    The coachman angrily kicked her, "I really think I can''t do anything with you. I tell you, there are many ways to clean up the skin and flesh. Don''t say it''s you, even the iron mouth will be pried open." Then he squatted down, raised a Zi''s chin, looked at the whip marks on her face, and tut tut said, "look at your delicate skin and flesh. A few whips will make you like this, but you can''t stand the punishment. Be obedient and speak up. I promise, I''ll let you go at once."


    Ah Zi hesitated for a moment and whispered, "really?"


    Seeing that she was agitated, the coachman was delighted and said, "of course, if you don''t believe me, I can swear to God that I have no empty words."


    Hearing this, ah Zi suddenly laughed, looked at him and said, "you remind me of someone like this."


    "Who?"


    "Empress Dowager." Ah Zi slowly spat out these two words, and said in the coachman''s increasingly ugly face: "like you, she likes to cheat others'' trust by swearing, and then continue to do evil."


    There are only two people who will be so nervous about the conversation between the master and the king of Qi. One is the empress dowager, the other is


    No, it can''t be him!


    "How dare you tease me!" The coachman was very angry. He slapped ah Zi''s face and immediately saw five bright red fingerprints.


    Ah Zi stroked her cheek and sneered: "you lied first. From the moment you kidnapped me, you didn''t intend to let me go, did you?"


    The coachman didn''t expect that she would see through her mind. For a moment, he couldn''t speak. After a while, he became angry and said, "so what? You can tell me honestly and die happily, or you will feel better."


    "Poof!" Ah Zi spat a mouthful of blood foam on his face and said angrily: "despicable dog, don''t say I don''t know, even if I really know, I won''t tell you a word!"


    "You The coachman was so angry that he trembled all over. For a long time, he gritted his teeth and said, "bitch, I think you''ll have a hard mouth when you can!" With these words, another round of whips fell on ah Zi, which made her almost faint. But no matter how painful it was, she clenched her teeth and refused to cry out.


    For a long time, the coachman finally stopped, not because he was merciful, but if he continued to fight, ah Zi would be killed alive.


    "It''s really a stone in the pit, broken and hard!" The coachman threw away the whip and went out. He didn''t lock the door. In the current situation of ah Zi, it''s hard to get out of the house, let alone escape.


    Although a Zi was weak, she didn''t even have the strength to get up, but her mind had been turning quickly. By this time, she already understood that the so-called mother broke her leg and asked her to go home quickly to have a look. It was a fake. The purpose was to cheat her out of the palace.


    About Fang Yu, there are two possibilities. One is that he was cheated, the other He and the coachman are all in the same league. They work together to cheat themselves. If you think about it, the latter is more likely.


    What to do? What should she do?


    Before ah Zi came up with a way out, the coachman came in again, but this time, there were two other people besides him. When ah Zi saw the two men clearly, the blood all over her head surged, and her scalp seemed to explode.


    "Ah Zi!"


    "Ah Zi!" The two men were the old woman and the middle-aged man. When they saw Ah Zi, they cried out and ran up quickly. The old woman cried and said, "how do you How did it hurt like this? "


    "Niang, elder brother, how did you come here?"


    "He''s the one who brought us here. We won''t, so we''ll come with a knife." The middle-aged man is a Zi''s elder brother. His surname is Ren and his name is Dali.


    A Zi glared at the coachman, "even if you catch me, they don''t know what to do with my mother and brother."


    The coachman waved the blood stained whip and said unkindly, "if you don''t catch them, how can you tell the truth?"


    Ah Zi hated and was afraid. She said angrily, "if you dare to touch them, I will not let you go even if I am a ghost!"


    As for her threat, the coachman didn''t care at all. He took out his ear and said, "their lives are in your hands. You can live or die by yourself."


    Ah Zi was so angry that she almost vomited blood. From the moment she was caught by the coachman, she had prepared for the worst, but she never thought that the other party despised the life of her close relatives to threaten herself.


    "Sister, what''s the matter? Why should we beat you and arrest us?" Ren Dali asked in a panic. Although he is a common citizen, he still has some insight. As the saying goes, those who come are not good, and those who are good do not come.Ah Zi didn''t speak. She just clenched her teeth. It''s not that she didn''t want to say it, but that she didn''t know where to start. Looking at her old mother, she was heartbroken. For so many years, it was unfilial not to be able to serve her mother. Now she has to make her mother feel better because she was afraid.


    "The master and the king of Qi really only said those words. I didn''t cheat you." For the sake of her mother and brother, ah Zi softened her tone a lot.


    "No tears without coffin!" The coachman snorted coldly. His eyes wandered on Ren''s mother and said with a grim smile, "you say, who should I fight first?"


    Hearing this, ah Zi was so flustered that her heart was about to fly out. She didn''t know where her strength came from. She struggled to block Ren''s mother. "If you want to hit me, don''t touch them."


    Her reaction made the coachman smile more deeply. "She was really nervous. It seems that this move is right."


    "I beg you, let them go, they are innocent." Ah Zi has no choice but to cry.


    "I''ve made it very clear that their life and death are in your hands. Think about it clearly." In the face of the driver''s pressure, a Zi doesn''t know what to do. She doesn''t want to betray Shen Xijun and Yu Heng, and she doesn''t want to watch her mother and brother die.


    Empress Dowager! She hates the Empress Dowager!


    "Think about it?" The coachman''s voice was like a reminder from Jiuyou Prefecture, which made ah Zi feel helpless.


    The coachman waited for a while, but she didn''t make a sound. Her face sank and she said, "it seems that I haven''t thought about it yet. I''ll help you think about it!" After that, he waved his whip to Ren''s mother.


    "No!" Ah Zi was shocked and exclaimed, "I said!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C999

    The whip stopped just an inch away from his mother. The coachman said with pride, "I wish I had been so clever. I have to be noisy for such a long time. Speak quickly."


    Ah Zi tried to calm her mind and said intermittently, "master, when I go to see the king of Qi, first I apply medicine, then Ask about the process of the dispute between him and the prince, and then... "


    Seeing what she said was the same as before, the coachman frowned and said, "you''re playing tricks. It seems that you really don''t want them to live!" With that, he raised the whip again. Ah Zi said hastily, "I don''t have so many words. You have to let me say them one by one."


    "It''s better." The coachman''s face was not good enough to put up the whip, and the eyes that fell on ah Zi were full of undisguised ferocity.


    Ah Zi clenched Ren''s mother''s shaking hand because of her fear. Then she continued with her words: "the king of Qi told the master everything. The master was very angry. He said that the crown prince was headstrong and had no distinction between right and wrong. Then she talked about the empress dowager, saying that she had a bad heart and brought disaster to the country and the people."


    The coachman listened carefully. After waiting for a while, ah Zi went on and urged, "go on."


    "No more." Seeing that the coachman was about to get angry, ah Zi said in a hurry, "I''ve told you all I know. There''s nothing else. I don''t want to die myself. Don''t I even want my mother''s and elder brother''s life? That''s all."


    The coachman looked at her suspiciously, then looked at the kitchen across the curtain, and vaguely a hand waved through the crack of the curtain.


    The coachman raised his eyebrows and looked back at ah Zi fiercely. "I''d like to see how loyal you are to the queen!" Before the words fell, the whip swung down quickly and fell on Ren''s mother''s back, and this It''s just the beginning.


    Ren''s mother was so old that she couldn''t bear such a beating. She fell to the ground and cried. Ah Zi used her body to block Ren''s whip and begged him to stop.


    As she said, she could not live without her own life, but she could never see that her mother, who had brought up herself, was suffering like this.


    "Loyalty or filial piety, you choose!" The coachman coldly dropped this sentence, and the whip in his hand was still waving, without any sign of stopping.


    Ren Dali rushed up with red eyes and roared: "bullying my mother and my sister, I''ll fight with you!"


    The coachman showed a scornful smile. With a push at his foot, he avoided Ren Dali and made him jump into the air. When his feet were unstable, he raised his foot and kicked Ren Dali at the bend of his leg. He lost his center of gravity completely, fell to the ground and was trampled by the coachman.


    "Let go of me!" Ren Dali struggles hard. He has a lot of strength. Usually, a person can carry a load of more than 100 Jin, but his foot is just as cast iron. It''s nailed to his back, so he can''t earn it.


    The coachman lowered his head and sneered, "don''t think that if you have some brute force, you will be invincible. If I let you lie down, you have to lie down!"


    Ren Dali gritted his teeth and said, "where on earth did we offend you and let you harm us like this?"


    "This is about to ask your sister, she honestly answered, you three don''t have to suffer at all, but she chose loyalty, that can only hurt you."


    Ren Dali was at a loss when he heard that. He turned his head and looked at the tearful ah Zi and said, "sister, what''s loyalty? What''s he talking about?"


    Hearing what he said, ah Zi''s tears fell more and more fiercely. After a while, she knelt down in front of the driver and begged, "I really told you everything. Please let them go, please!"


    The coachman raised his hand and whipped ah Zi hard in the ear. "I''ve said several times that I''ll exchange the news for their lives. Are you deaf? Do you want me to give you a few more whips to get earwax? "


    "I''ve said all I know. Even if you kill them, there''s nothing else to say!" Ah Zi shivered with pain. Blood dripped from her ears and covered her neck. In addition, the wounds all over her body made her look like a bloody person.


    The coachman didn''t believe her at all. He sneered, "loyalty is a good thing, but sometimes if you are too loyal, you will harm others and yourself." Then he tut shook his head, "I''m really sad for your family. At such an old age, a family wife has children, but now they are all going to die because of you!"


    "I..." Ah Zi showed the color of struggle. For a long time, she took a deep breath, seemed determined, looked up and said, "I can tell you, but you must ensure their safety."


    The coachman looked at the curtain, nodded and said, "yes."


    Although a Zi was suspicious of his words, there seemed to be no other way to deal with the current situation. She wiped the blood from her face and said, "you squat down. I''ll only tell you to listen to it, so that you won''t find another chance to kill it after they hear it."


    The coachman readily agreed, squatted down and said, "say it."


    "The master said..." Ah Zi whispered. Her voice was so light that the coachman couldn''t hear her clearly. She put her ear to ah Zi''s side and gathered it together again. How could she know that the latter bit his ear and the blood flowed down in an instant!


    "Ah The coachman cried bitterly, "let go! Let go


    Ah Zi not only didn''t let go, but he bit harder. Unexpectedly, he bit the coachman''s right ear down, bleeding like a stream of blood.Taking advantage of the coachman''s pain to roll on the ground, ah Zi asked Ren to vigorously lift up Ren''s mother. After she left, Ren''s mother grabbed her and said, "let''s go together."


    Violet uneasily looked at the slightly shaking curtain, "you go first, I''ll come right away."


    "But..." Ren''s mother is still hesitating. Ah Zi has pushed them to the door and said to Ren Dali, "my mother is not well. She''s beaten again. Take her to see the doctor quickly!"


    When Ren''s mother didn''t notice, she whispered in Ren Dali''s ear: "there may be other people in the room. Take your mother quickly, or it will be too late. After you return to the city, go to Jingzhao mansion immediately to report to the official and ask the Fu Yin to take you to see the empress. Remember, don''t go home! Later It''s up to you at home! "


    Ren Dali saw despair in her eyes. He suddenly realized that his sister didn''t want to leave at all. She lied to her mother because she knew that if she didn''t say that, her mother would never leave because she loved her daughter.


    "Go Ren Dali tries his best to hold back the tears that are about to fall. He yells out this word from his throat. He doesn''t want ah Zi to have something to do, but he knows better that if he doesn''t leave, not only ah Zi, but also his and Ren''s mother''s lives will be explained here, even No one will know their death.


    When Ren Dali and his wife left, the coachman couldn''t take care of their bloody right ear and ran after them with a roar. If Ren''s mother and son run away, he I dare not think about my own fate.


    Ah Zi rushed to him and hugged him from behind. No matter how hard the rickshaw puller hit him, he couldn''t let go. Seeing Ren''s mother and son running farther and farther, the rickshaw puller hated that his eyes would vomit blood. He repeatedly scolded, "bitch! Bitch


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1000

    As soon as it was too late, the driver''s hand turned, and the dagger that had been used to threaten ah Zi slipped into his hand. As long as he turned back and stabbed the dagger at ah Zi''s vest, ah Zi would surely die.


    He was originally a killer. It was a very simple thing for him to kill people. But this time, he didn''t do it. There was a fierce struggle in his eyes. From time to time, he looked at the curtain which had been calm. For a long time, he finally slowly put down the dagger and let Ren''s mother and son escape from the sight.


    Ah Zi also saw that after making sure that her mother and elder brother were safe, the strength that she didn''t know where to come from suddenly disappeared and was replaced by endless pain and exhaustion.


    Ah Zi knew that even if the coachman didn''t start, she wouldn''t live long in her current situation, but before she closed her eyes, she still had one thing to do.


    The coachman took the dagger back into his sleeve and tried to let ah Zi go, but the latter took the initiative to let him go. However, the next thing changed his face, and he blurted out: "no!"


    Unfortunately, it was too late. Ah Zi lifted the curtain that had been falling. Sure enough, there was someone behind the curtain, but it was not the one she expected, but


    Ah Zi stood there stupefied. Although the light was not clear, it was enough for her to see the person behind the curtain. How could it be He!


    Ah Zi''s lips are as white as paper, but she can''t form a complete word. What she worries about most is that it''s not the empress dowager, but crown prince!


    Yu Huai looks at ah Zi without expression. Yes, it''s him hiding behind the curtain. It''s him who let the coachman rob ah Zi here, and it''s him He ordered people to catch Ren''s mother and son.


    "You Why do you do that? " For a long time, ah Zi finally found her own voice and asked out this sentence.


    In that carriage, the coachman had already knelt on the ground and kowtowed to beg for mercy. "The villain''s dereliction of duty caused her to collide with the prince. I beg the prince to forgive the villain this time!"


    Yu Huai ignores him, bypasses a Zi and comes to the eight immortals table in the middle of the room. He takes a cup of tea which is missing a hole and plays with it. His eyes fall down and he doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    "Why do you do that?" I asked Ah Zi didn''t see him answer, and rushed up to question again.


    "Why?" Yu Huai repeated her words slowly. Her face was smiling. It didn''t seem so cold. But if you look at his eyes carefully, you will find that he wasn''t smiling at all. The so-called "smile" is just an expression.


    "When the queen went to see the king of Qi, she was still worried. When she came out of the prison, her eyebrows stretched out to sweep away the haze. Ah Zi, do you think it''s normal if it''s you?"


    Ah Zi''s pupils shrink, and Yu Huai hasn''t been to prison. How can he know such a subtle thing?


    Just when she couldn''t figure it out, an aura flashed through her mind and suddenly lit up her confused thoughts. A name blurted out, "Fang Yu, he told you, didn''t he?"


    Yu Huai was not surprised that she could guess that Fang Yu, if she didn''t have this ability, was not worthy to be the Queen''s side, "yes, Fang Yu is my man."


    It''s him again, damn it!


    When ah Zi wanted to eat Fang Yu raw, her cold hand caressed her ears and made her shiver.


    Yu Huai took a look at the blood on his hand and said leisurely, "you are very smart. You can find me hiding behind the curtain. But why is it that such a smart person doesn''t know how to treat himself well? It''s a pity that he is so delicate."


    Ah Zi looked at him sadly, "it''s not a pity that my maid died, but the empress and the king of Qi are really for the prince. Why don''t you believe the prince?"


    Yu Huai took the handkerchief and wiped his hand. He said in a cool voice, "if there''s nothing to hide, why would you rather die than say what they''re talking about? In this way, you still keep telling me. Ah Zi, don''t you think it''s funny?"


    "I..." Ah Zi was speechless for a while. After a while, she said in an astringent voice, "you didn''t say such things before."


    "I used to trust outsiders too much, but now I can''t, so..." He raised his eyes and fell on ah Zi, who was full of scars. "If you don''t want to die too hard, tell the truth." His next sentence, let purple such as ice fall, "don''t think your mother and brother really ran away, I''m here, how can no one guard nearby, your approach, just let them go outside for a ride, blowing the wind and snow." A few noises came from outside, but they were soon covered up by the snow and wind.


    "No! No This sentence defeated ah Zi''s only belief and collapsed at the foot of Yu Huai. "They are innocent. Please forgive me." Seeing that Yu Huai was not moved, she said in despair: "your concubine is the most kind-hearted. She would be very sad if she knew that her highness was killing innocent people like this."


    Yu Huai''s eyebrows and eyes were cold. He forcefully clamped ah Zi''s chin and said word by word: "don''t take my mother''s concubine to crush me. It''s you who want to take my crown prince''s place. You all deserve to die!"


    Hearing this, ah Zi suddenly began to laugh and burst into tears. "Yes, someone wants to take the crown prince''s place, but it''s not the master, not the king of Qi, but the Empress Dowager. It''s ridiculous that you should help the enemy. It''s so stupid!""Presumptuous!" Ah Zi''s words hurt Yu Huai, and his anger gathered wildly in his eyes, "I don''t have so much patience to be played by you. If you don''t say it again, you''ll wait to collect the body for your mother and brother!"


    Ah Zi''s face was as pale as paper, but she didn''t speak. Let alone she didn''t hear Shen Xijun and Yu Heng''s secret words. Even if she did, she also I can''t say.


    "Good! Have the guts The sneer on Yu Huai''s face, under the white light, looked gloomy, "come on, take them up!"


    After waiting for a while, someone came in, but it was not Yu Huai''s mother and son, but the two guards. There were several scars on their bodies, and they were dripping blood. Their faces were ugly.


    Yu Huai frowned, "what''s the matter, people?"


    "To your highness..." Two people looked at each other, difficult tunnel: "people were saved by Lin Qian."


    Yu Huai stared at them in disbelief, "say it again!"


    Fearing that he would blame them, they knelt down and said: "the humble two had already caught Ren''s mother and son, but Lin Qian was in trouble suddenly. When the humble two were unprepared, they suddenly took the hand and saved Ren''s mother and son."


    Yu Huai was very angry and yelled: "are you two dead people? Let him take them away. Why don''t you chase them?"


    "Yes, but I can''t catch up The guard''s voice didn''t fall. Yu Huai had already kicked him hard. "If it''s like this, why don''t you report it immediately?"


    Another guard said quickly: "Your Highness just came back when he was called the humble two. He was just about to report it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1001

    "Just now? Just right? " Yu Huai was so angry that he laughed back and said, "it''s all done. Do I want to praise you for your bravery in chasing the enemy with injuries?"


    Two people know he said is ironic, where dare to promise, constantly kowtow, at this time, the room suddenly rang out a burst of untimely laughter.


    Ah Zi stood up, clapped and laughed, "OK! How nice


    "Bitch!" Yu huaizheng had no place to vent her anger. Seeing her like this, she was so angry that she slapped her in the face and knocked her to the ground.


    Ah Zi''s mouth moved and spat out a bloody tooth. But she was still laughing, as if she could not feel any pain. After enough laughing, she said sarcastically, "it seems that not everyone is as confused as his highness. There are still sensible people in the east palace."


    Yu Huai said angrily, "do you think they''ll be OK like this? It''s several miles away from the city gate. Sometimes they''ll be taken back." With that, he yelled at the two guards: "what are you doing? Go and catch people quickly. If you can''t catch Lin Qian, you two will come to see him."


    "Yes." They agreed bitterly. After running for such a long time, they couldn''t catch up with each other. But if they didn''t, their heads would be here now.


    Looking at the two guards who stumbled out, ah Zi didn''t worry at all. She kept smiling. Her smile fell into Yu Huai''s eyes, which was very eye-catching. She said angrily, "I''ll kill you again!"


    "You just have to kill me. I didn''t intend to go out alive, but prince, can you go back at this step?"


    Yu huaileng snorted, "joke, I''m following the orthodox way. Why should I go back?"


    "Orthodoxy?" Ah Zi laughed more and more loudly. "It seems that the prince is really hurt by them. If he goes on like this, he will lose Da Zhou sooner or later. I''m really sorry for your majesty and your concubine. They have high hopes for you, but you''ve been drugged and you don''t know it. How stupid


    This is the second time that ah Zi said the four words "pitifully stupid". Yu huaiben choked. Now she laughed at her again and again. She couldn''t help it. Her eyes were cold. She put her hand around ah Zi''s neck and said in a cold voice, "I''ll give you another chance. What did they say?"


    "King Qi said that he would save you and help you guard dazhoujiangshan, Prince Are you satisfied? " When she said this, ah Zi was laughing all the time.


    "Hum!" Yu Huai waves her hand and throws ah Zi to the ground like a rag. Ah Zi immediately vomits blood, and her hands and feet twitch constantly. It can be seen that all her internal organs are injured. Her eyes are staring at the thatched roof, and her eyes gradually fade. She has suffered too many injuries and shed too much blood. Even without this fall, she can''t support for long.


    Finally, she did not move, only the blood continued to flow out of her body, from warm to cold


    The coachman tried his nose and whispered, "Your Highness, she''s dead!"


    "I don''t think so!" Yu Huai stares at him in annoyance. He wants to find out from ah Zi what Shen Xijun and Yu Heng said in prison that day. How can he know that ah Zi is so hard mouthed and would rather die than surrender? The most hateful thing is that she let Ren''s mother and son run away. It''s OK if they come back, otherwise There will be a lot of trouble.


    "Burn this place, don''t leave any trace." Drop this sentence, Yu Huai strides away, leaving the coachman to take care of the aftermath.


    Besides, Ren''s mother and son, under the protection of Lin Qian, finally returned to the city. When they stepped into the city gate, they were all relieved. Until this moment, they were sure that they were still alive.


    Lin Qian helped Ren''s mother down from Ren Dali''s back and said, "the prince won''t give up. He will go to your house to chase you. So now he can''t go home. He has to find a place to hide."


    Ren Dali wiped the sweat from his forehead and said, "I know. Ah Zi told me that after she let me go to the city, she immediately went to Beijing Zhaofu to report to the government."


    He was so a mention, Lin Qian also want to get up, repeatedly nodded, "right, right, go to Jingzhao house immediately."


    "No way!" Ren''s mother stopped them, looked back at the city gate, and said, "we have to wait for ah Zi here, or she won''t find us."


    Until now, Ren''s mother was still in the dark, thinking that ah Zi would really come to meet them.


    When he thought of ah Zi, who was fighting to protect them from escaping, Ren Dali was so sad that he almost burst into tears. He took a sniff and pretended to be relaxed and said, "my former sister said that she would come to Beijing Zhaofu to meet us. It''s safe there."


    "Really?" Ren asked suspiciously.


    "Of course, how could I make fun of such a thing." Seeing his affirmation, Ren''s mother no longer doubted and followed them to Jingzhao mansion.


    Ah Zi is the one beside the queen. When she hears that something happened to her, the official of Jingzhao will report to the palace immediately and ask someone to protect them.


    When he passed by Lin Qian, he suddenly thought of something, stopped and said in a soft voice, "are you the bodyguard of the east palace?"


    Lin Qian''s eyes moved. He arched his hand and said, "the Lord Fu Yin has good eyesight. I''m the bodyguard of the east palace. I met you once."


    Fu Yin stroked his half long beard and said, "since you are here, the prince must know about aunt a Zi. Why don''t you ask the prince to report directly to the palace?"Of course, Lin Qian won''t tell the truth. After all, this incident is too sensational. He said with profound meaning: "as an official for many years, you should understand the truth that some things can be asked well and some things can''t be asked."


    Fu Yin''s face is a Lin, "I understand." Although it''s not clear what''s going on, one thing is for sure that this is not a simple matter.


    four strong sedan chair bearers are carrying blue official sedan chair to the direction of Zhaoming palace. In this way, Jingzhao Fu Yin, who is sitting in the sedan chair, is not satisfied and constantly urges them to carry faster.


    I don''t know how long later, the sedan chair suddenly stopped. The official raised the side curtain and looked at it. He found that he didn''t go to the Zhaoming palace. He was dissatisfied and said, "why don''t you go?"


    For a moment, a indifferent voice came from outside the sedan chair, "is the Lord Fu Yin so unwilling to see me?"


    The official''s body trembled, and the voice


    He quickly lifted the curtain, and saw that Yu Huai was riding in front of him in the wind and snow, and the snow covered xuanhu''s cloak. It seemed that he had driven a lot, and the four sedan bearers were all kneeling on the ground.


    The official came out of the sedan chair in a hurry, bowed and said respectfully, "see your highness, your highness, thousands of years, thousands of years!"


    Yu Huai looked at him condescensively, but he didn''t cry. He said faintly, "where are you going to go if you are in such a hurry?"


    "If you go back to the crown prince, I have something urgent to report to the empress."


    Yu Huai''s eyelids jumped. It seemed that he had guessed correctly. He pressed his mind and said without any trace, "what''s the matter with the imperial court? Just tell me. How can you run to disturb the empress? There are no rules! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1002

    "This..." When the Fu Yin hesitated about how to reply, Yu Huai said, "why, I can''t even know?"


    "Your Highness misunderstood." The official denied it in a hurry and said in a dilemma: "in fact I don''t know what it is


    Hearing this, Yu Huai quietly breathed a sigh of relief, pretending not to understand the way: "what''s the matter?"


    The official did not dare to hide. He told Lin Qian and Ren''s mother and son that they came to him and begged to report to the queen.


    When he finished, Yu Huai said with a sneer, "who am I? It''s them."


    Fu Yin was stunned and said tentatively, "does your highness know this?"


    Yu Huai nodded and told a lie he had made up early in the morning. "Ah Zi had an affair with a guard in my house. I found that when I was arrested, they ran away. Ren''s mother and son should be afraid of me, so they wanted to ask the queen for protection, but they couldn''t get into the palace, so they found you."


    The official did not doubt it, but suddenly said, "I see." After a while, he said with some doubts: "how can Lin Qian be with Ren''s mother and son?"


    "He made friends with the escaped guard." Yu Huai''s answer was short and simple, but it was enough for the official to understand it. He added a little in his heart and said in a soft voice: "what does your highness mean You don''t want to disturb the queen? But aunt a Zi is the person beside her. She has to tell her


    "I understand." Yu Huai brushed the snowflakes on his shoulders and said calmly, "in fact, I didn''t intend to embarrass them. After all, unmarried men and unmarried women are not a heinous thing. It''s just that they were kept in the dark and scolded them in a moment of anger. I didn''t know they were afraid of running away."


    Hearing this, the official flattered him and said, "Your Highness is broad-minded. It''s really a blessing for all the people in the world."


    Yu Huai said with a smile, "I''ve asked people to go to them and let them just come back at ease. In fact, my mother has always been very concerned about the fate of ah Zi and ah LAN. She has said more than once that she hopes they will have a good home, but she hasn''t found a suitable one. Now it''s rare for ah Zi to be fond of them, so why don''t I become a beautiful person?"


    "Your Highness is wise!" Fu Yin bowed deeply. He never dreamed that ah Zi had already died in the hands of his royal highness, the prince, who wanted to "make a man beautiful".


    "Get up." Yu Huai waved his hand and said, "let''s go to the Yamen first, so that they won''t be afraid. On the Queen''s side, I will go and say that you don''t have to worry."


    "Yes." Fu Yin nodded repeatedly, and then Yu Huai went back to Jingzhao Yamen. To his surprise, Lin Qian and Ren''s mother and son were not there. When he asked yaman, he said he didn''t see them.


    Yu Huai''s face sank in an instant and said coldly, "three big living people have disappeared under his eyes. No one has seen them. Wang Fu Yin, this is the so-called most elite yamen servant?"


    Wang Fu Yin was so sweating that he said, "maybe They just walked away, so they didn''t see them. After all, they were not prisoners, so they didn''t stare at them all the time. "


    "Or am I wrong?"


    "No, no!" Wang Fu Yin didn''t know what to say. Li Yi Li had some confused thoughts and said, "it''s really their negligence. Don''t worry, your highness. I''ll send someone to get them back immediately."


    "It''s better, otherwise..." Yu Huai looked around the Yamen and said coldly, "I don''t mind rectifying the Yamen." After a pause, he added, "send someone to inform me as soon as you find it." After that, he left with a flick of his sleeve Wang Fu Yin didn''t dare to get up until Yu Huai disappeared. He was just three little people in his eyes. Why is the prince so nervous Something else?


    "My Lord, we What should we do now? " The voice of Ya Chai made Wang Fu Yin come back to his senses. He rolled his eyes and said, "don''t you hear the prince''s words? I''ll look for them all until I find them."


    After yam Chai took the order to leave, Wang Fu Yin also left. The house became quiet, and the heavy snow covered the footprints on the ground, making the snow calm and clean again, just like These footprints never appear.


    I don''t know how long later, there was a crack in the beech cabinet in the corner, and I could see a pair of eyes vaguely, which was quite seeping.


    After confirming that there was no one in the room, the cupboard door was pushed open, and Lin Qian came out, followed by Ren''s mother and son. It turned out that they had not left at all, and they had been hiding in this cupboard all the time.


    When Yu Huai saw that there was no one in the room, his first reaction was to run away. He never thought that they were under his nose.


    Ren Dali looked at Lin Qian with an ugly face and said, "you''re right. The Fu Yin and the prince are in the same group. They almost killed him."


    After Wang Fu Yin left, Lin Qian was more and more worried. They didn''t harm others, but they couldn''t help being defensive. There were so many yamen messengers in Jingzhao mansion that it was really difficult for them to leave without knowing it, let alone with an injured old woman. So he came up with a way to confuse his sight. He hid in the closet together and made a false impression of leaving when the Yamen messengers were unprepared.


    "Well What should we do now? " Ren''s mother asked in a panic.


    Ren Dali bit his teeth. "I went directly to the palace gate. I didn''t believe it. I couldn''t meet the empress.""I''m afraid it''s true." Lin Qian mercilessly hit, "the palace is not as simple as you think, and it can''t be entered by a cavity of blood. Moreover, the prince can bribe Fang Yu to cheat aunt a Zi out, and can also bribe other people. At that time, your empress didn''t see you, but she was caught by the prince first. "


    Ren Dali was disheartened when he said, "this is not good, that is not good, do you want to sit and wait for death?"


    "Of course not." Lin Qian''s eyes twinkled. "If Wang Fu Yin can''t do it, we''ll find another man. He is the most trusted Minister of your majesty. He will not go along with the prince."


    "Who?"


    "Jiang Yue!"


    The Yamen messengers of Jingzhao mansion were sent out to look for Lin Qiansan. The guards were loose, so they easily left the Yamen. In order to avoid the Yamen messengers patrolling in the street, they walked a long way to Jiangfu. It was evening when they saw Jiangyue.


    This time, Lin Qian told Jiang Yue the truth. First, he trusted him. Second, now that the palace is closed, although ministers of second grade or above can enter the palace, Jiang Yue will never help him if he does not tell the truth.


    A long night brings many dreams. He doesn''t dare to put them off till tomorrow!


    After listening to Lin Qian''s words, Jiang Yue hasn''t come back to himself for a long time. He also feels that Yu Huai''s temper is getting longer recently, and he can''t listen to the advice. But he never expected that he would be like this So become frenzied!


    For a long time, Jiang became more and more calm and stared at Lin Qiansan, "you Did you really cheat me? " It''s not that he''s suspicious, it''s just that it''s too sensational.


    If this is true, then Yu Huai No more for the prince!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1003

    Ren''s mother clenched her teeth, knelt down and raised her hand: "if I let Li''s family have a false word, I will let all my children die and die without children. If I don''t go to Ren''s ancestral grave after death, I will not be covered by coffin, and I will never live beyond my life!"


    Jiang Yue didn''t expect that she would make such a poison oath. He quickly helped her and said, "I''m serious. Please get up quickly." As a mother, the one who cares most about the tension is her own children. Now, it can be seen that the mother''s intention is to take an oath with her children.


    "Lord Jiang, we are not lying. Please help my sister, she Please Ren Dali wants to say that a Zi died miserably, but he sees Ren''s mother beside him, and swallows his words back.


    "Don''t worry. Now that I know about it, I won''t stand by." After comforting them, Jiang Yue paced back and forth in the room, his thoughts spinning like wheels.


    For a long time, Jiang Yue stepped forward and said, "come on!"


    "What can I do for you, master?" In came the housekeeper of Jiang''s house.


    "Prepare the carriage immediately. I''m going to the palace." Hearing this, the housekeeper''s face was awe inspiring. In my impression, the master seldom enters the palace after the gate is closed. Every time he goes, something big happens. Is this time


    "Yes." He didn''t dare to ask more, but he said, "I''m going to prepare."


    "And there''s no need to call the coachman." Jiang Yue pointed to Lin Qian and said, "he''ll just drive."


    After the housekeeper left, Lin Qian doubted: "Mr. Jiang wants me to enter the palace with you?"


    Jiang Yue didn''t answer, "don''t you want to see the empress earlier?"


    "Of course." Lin Qian answered without thinking, "but will the empress be willing to see a humble position?"


    "This official will find a way." Then he pointed to Ren''s mother and son and said, "he acts as a coachman. You two are wronged. You two act as servants and go to the palace to see the empress. Since the prince can think of Jingzhao mansion, sooner or later he can also think of me. The longer you stay here, the more dangerous it will be. "


    Of course, Ren''s mother and son would not have any opinions and agreed immediately.


    The horse''s hooves are flying, carrying Jiang Yue and his party to the Zhaoming palace in the snow, leaving two long lines in the snow


    Sure enough, as Jiang Yue expected, Yu Huai thought of him after he couldn''t find him. But he was a little late. Jiang Yue had already taken people to Zhaoming palace. When he got to the gate of the palace, only an empty carriage stopped there.


    "Damn it Yu Huai''s face is as cold as iron. Although he is not afraid that Shen Xijun knows about it, he doesn''t want to scare the snake when he doesn''t find out what she and Yu hengzhong are talking about.


    Besides, Jiang Yue and his mother and son hurried to Changxin hall. Shen Xijun was ready to take a rest. When he learned that Jiang Yue had been asking for a meeting all night, he quickly asked Alan to change clothes for her and go to warm Pavilion. She knew very well who Jiang Yue was. It must have been a big deal when she came to see her at this time.


    Seeing Shen Xijun come in, Jiang Yue quickly saluted, "see empress, Empress is thousands of years old."


    Shen Xijun took Huang Jiu''s hand and sat down. Wen said, "excuse me. I don''t know why Jiang Shangshu came to see our palace at night."


    Before Jiang Yue could speak, Ren Dali had fallen to the ground and cried out in tears: "I beg the queen to make the decision for ah Zi!"


    "Purple?" Shen Xijun was surprised. "What''s wrong with her? Who are you?"


    Ren Dali raised his face full of tears and choked: "the villain is brother a Zi. This is our mother."


    "Brother? Mother? " Shen Xijun repeated these words in amazement. Huang Jiu was the first to come back to his senses and said with doubts: "didn''t the old lady break her leg? Why..."


    "No!" Ren''s mother cried: "the old lady has nothing to do. They are liars. They come out of the palace to cheat ah Zi and harm her!"


    "Harm her?" Shen Xijun was stung by these two words. He suddenly got up, stared at Ren''s mother and asked, "who''s going to harm ah Zi, who is it?"


    "Prince!" Lin Qian slowly spits out these two words.


    Shen Xijun was stunned and immediately shook his head. "It''s impossible. The prince and ah Zi have no grievance or hatred, and they don''t even have much contact. How can they hurt her? Don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Villain is the bodyguard of the east palace. Everything is seen by villain with his own eyes, and there is no false word." Lin Qian''s firm words cooled Shen Xijun''s chest.


    Ah Zi


    Shen Xijun suddenly hit a spirit, thought of the most important thing, and said in a hurry: "where''s purple?"


    Ren''s mother also thought of it, and quickly kowtowed and begged, "she was locked in a hut outside the city by the prince, and the empress went to save her!"


    Hearing this, Shen Xijun called Huang Jiu without thinking, "immediately send a group of forbidden troops to save people outside the city!"


    Lin Qian took a mournful look at Ren''s mother and said in a soft voice, "don''t go."


    "Why not?" Ren''s mother asked the first question and said excitedly, "ah Zi is waiting for us. How can we ignore her?"


    Lin Qian can''t bear to tell the truth, but the truth At the end of the day, he took a deep breath and quickly said, "because ah Zi is dead."


    "What did you say?" Ren''s mother didn''t hear clearly."I said..." Lin Qianshi couldn''t bear to say it again. He clenched his fist. Finally, Ren Dali said, "mother, sister He''s dead. "


    Ren''s mother looked at him, for a long time, a clear slap broke the silence of the night, "are you crazy, even curse your sister to die, and then dare to talk nonsense, believe it or not, I kill you this not Xiao Zi?"


    Two lines of tears came down from Ren Dali''s eyes, which made Ren''s mother tremble and her foreboding became more and more strong. She said in a fierce voice: "well, what horse urine is flowing. Your sister is not dead, so please wipe it for me."


    "Mother!" Ren Dali fell to his knees crying and said sorry again and again.


    His appearance made Ren''s mother black in front of her eyes and falter. Lin Qian quickly stepped forward to help her, "I''m sorry, old lady."


    Ren''s mother clenched her teeth. After a while, she said in an astringent voice: "ah Zi really No more? " After getting the affirmative consent, she burst into tears, "you You already know that, don''t you? "


    "Yes." Lin Qian sighed: "aunt a Zi is so badly hurt. Even if the prince doesn''t deal with her, she will not live long, let alone The prince still needs to ask from her. As a matter of fact, aunt a Zi has long known that she will die soon, but she knows that if she doesn''t cheat you, you will never leave. "


    "So..." Ren mother looked at her hands dully, "I abandoned my daughter and threw her on a dead path."


    "No! No Lin Qian choked: "if we didn''t go at that time, we would all die there. At that time, there would be no one to judge the injustice."


    Ren''s mother stood there in a daze. For a long time, a sharp cry rang out in the warm Pavilion. She cried for a long time, mourning for her innocent daughter''s tragic death, mourning for her unspoken farewell


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1004

    Shen Xijun sat down in the chair, her mind was in a mess. What did she hear just now, ah Zi Is violet dead?


    This morning, ah Zi was still standing in front of her, thanking her for the reward. She also told ah Zi not to rush back to the palace and stay at home for the night. It''s only a few hours since then, and there''s no one alive?


    And Who killed ah Zi or Yu Huai? The one she sees as her own?


    It''s impossible. It''s impossible!


    For a long time, she endured dizziness and said: "really Is it the prince


    "It''s true Ren Dali squeezed these four words out of his teeth. Then he climbed up to Shen Xijun, who was about to faint. He knocked his forehead on the cold and hard gold brick with such force that even the palace people at the door could hear the kowtow of "bang bang" and said, "kill people for their lives, and ask the queen to make the decision for her sister!"


    Alan has been in tears for a long time. When she and ah Zi were in their teens, they were together, eating and living together, and they were even more intimate than their sisters. They even made an appointment not to marry for a lifetime. When they grow old, they will take care of each other. Words are still in our ears, but we have


    "Master!" With a cry of sadness, Alan knelt down and said, "ah Zi died unjustly. You must make the decision for her!" Kneeling down together, there are Huang Jiu, Huang Shi and everyone in the warm Pavilion.


    Looking at the crows kneeling on the ground, Shen Xijun couldn''t say a word. All of a sudden, she didn''t have any psychological preparation.


    First Yu Heng, now ah Zi, Yu Huai Is he really crazy?


    Ren Dali didn''t see Shen Xijun speak for a long time. He thought that she didn''t want to ask for justice for ah Zi. He said angrily, "ah Zi has always been most loyal to you. However, in order to keep the secret between you and your highness, she has been tortured. Now that she is dead, don''t you say a word? Or do you just want to cover up the prince? "


    Shen Xijun is very upset. She will never let ah Zi die in vain. But in that way, what Yu Huai did will be publicized in the world. It is certain that she will be deposed. Moreover, with such a big stain, she will never be reestablished all her life.


    Before Qian Xue went to battle, she promised that she would take good care of Yu Huai. Now that she is like this, she really doesn''t know how to explain to Qian Xue.


    For a long time, she squeezed two words from her dry throat, "Prince..."


    Without waiting for her to go on, Ren''s mother raised her face full of tears and said word by word, "it''s only natural that you should pay for your life if you kill someone!"


    These eight words blocked Shen Xijun''s words. From the moment of ah Zi''s death, she had no way back.


    Maybe It''s even earlier.


    Shen Xijun closed his eyes and breathed slowly and deeply. When he opened them again, there was no hesitation, uneasiness and struggle in his eyes. Instead, he was determined and determined!


    If you can''t retreat, go on, right or wrong!


    "Alan, go and get the Phoenix seal of our palace." After that, she said to Huang Jiu with pity, "wait on him with pen and ink!"


    Soon, the ink and Phoenix seal were taken over. The ink filled Langhao''s pen weighed more than a kilo in his hand, and his fingertips trembled slightly. Once it fell, he could not turn back.


    But she Is there any other choice?


    Shen Xijun laughs with self mockery, takes a deep breath, writes on the bright and clean paper of Chengxin hall, and soon gathers the orders of the ministers in her pen.


    After giving the order to Huang Jiu, she went to Jiang Yue and said earnestly, "Jiang Shangshu is highly respected in the imperial court. Would you please go to your mansion with Huang Jiu to give the order together?"


    Jiang Yue''s face was straight, and he bowed his hands and bowed his hands to the empress


    After they left, Shen Xijun asked Huang Shi to arrange for Ren''s mother and son to have a rest. She took Alan to Jingfang Zhai. The snow became heavier at night than during the day, and the road ahead was almost indistinct. The wind lamp could only see a few feet around the ground.


    Jingfangzhai palace people saw that Shen Xijun came late at night. They were very surprised to see that she was going in. They quickly stopped her. "The Empress Dowager has stopped. The empress will come back tomorrow."


    Shen Xijun said without expression: "there is something important in our palace. We must see the Empress Dowager immediately."


    "It''s really inconvenient. Please come back, madam!" The attitude of the palace people was polite and resolute.


    Shen Xijun''s face sank and he yelled, "son of a bitch, you''ve delayed things. Even if you have ten heads, you can''t cut them off. Get out of here!"


    The palace people were scolded by her so that they didn''t dare to make a sound. Taking advantage of this, Shen Xijun walked in. When the palace people remembered to stop, it was too late.


    Feng Chuan yawns and goes to bed. He vaguely sees someone coming. He thinks he is a member of the palace of Jing Fang Zhai. Until he comes near, he finds out it''s Shen Xijun.


    Strange. What''s she doing at this late hour?


    This idea hasn''t finished. The palace man who chased Shen Xijun rushed to him. "Feng is in charge. The empress wants to see the Empress Dowager at this time. Ren Xiao won''t listen to her advice."


    Feng Chuan''s eyes flashed, "I know." After that, he went up to meet Shen Xijun and said respectfully, "I''d like to say hello to the empress, and she will be happy for you."Shen Xijun stopped and said coldly, "do you want to stop this palace?"


    "How dare I stop the empress jade driver? It''s just that the Empress Dowager has stopped. It''s really not right for you to go in like this. Let me go in and tell you. You have to let the Empress Dowager change her clothes."


    Shen Xijun looked at him and said, "well."


    "Thank you for your understanding." After another salute, Feng Chuan turned to enter the hall. Most of the candles in the hall were extinguished. Only a few of them were still burning. It was very dark.


    Feng Chuan came to the falling Shalian and whispered, "Empress Dowager!"


    After a while, a cool voice came from behind the curtain, "what''s the matter?"


    "Here comes the queen."


    The hall was silent for a long time. A hand came out from behind the curtain. Feng Chuan quickly went up to open the curtain and helped empress dowager Chen sit up. The latter frowned and said, "what is she doing here?"


    "I don''t know, but the empress has always been the master of the three treasures hall." While lighting up the gauze lamp beside the couch, Feng Chuan said, "she has to break in and pick such a time. It should be a big deal."


    As empress dowager Chen stroked her cheek, she had some speculation in her heart that "nine times out of ten, the crown prince has an accident." After a meal, she said, "change clothes for AI''s family."


    When empress dowager Chen came to the front hall dressed neatly, Shen Xijun stood coldly in front. When she came in, she bowed slightly, even as a salute.


    Empress Dowager Chen said with a smile: "how to stand, sit down, Feng Chuan, let them serve tea."


    "No need." Shen Xijun coldly refused, "I read a sentence today, but I can''t fully understand its meaning. I heard that the Empress Dowager had read a thousand books and learned a lot, so I came here for advice."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1005

    Empress Dowager Chen was stunned. Fu already laughed and said to Qiu Yue, "listen to me. Now the queen has learned to wear high hats. If she can''t answer this, she will have no face to see people." With that, she said kindly, "I can''t talk about erudition, but I''ll do my best."


    Shen Xijun nodded and recited: "young but not grandson, long but without narration, old but not dead is a thief."


    Hearing this sentence, Empress Dowager Chen relaxed her face and said with a smile, "I think it''s a difficult problem. It''s this sentence." After a pause, she said slowly, "this sentence comes from the Analects of Confucius. The original sentence is like this:" the original soil is not as good as the native soil. ". Confucius said, "it''s a thief to be young but not a grandson, to be long but not to tell, to be old but not to die." He buckled his shins with a staff. That is to say, Yuan rang sat with his legs apart waiting for Confucius. Confucius scolded him and said, "when you were young, you didn''t talk about filial piety and fraternity. When you grow up, you don''t have any achievements to say. It''s really harmful to be old without death." At this point, Empress Dowager Chen seemed to understand something. Her face sank in an instant. Shen Xijun, who was staring at her, looked sharp as an arrow and said slowly, "is the queen turning a corner to scold her family?"


    Instead of answering her, Shen Xijun said, "the Empress Dowager was so confused that she made a big mistake. Thanks to your forgiveness, she was able to return to jingfangzhai and enjoy the happiness of her family again. It''s said that after losing it, Fang knows how to cherish it. I thought the Empress Dowager would cherish the hard won happiness of her old age. Now it seems that I''m wrong. "


    Empress Dowager Chen snorted coldly, "if the queen has something to say, she may as well say it directly. There''s no need to beat around the Bush and scold the mulberry tree here."


    "The Empress Dowager is most clear about what she is saying." Shen Xijun said in a painful voice: "Yuhuai or Yuheng are all your grandchildren. How can you have the heart to treat them like this? And your majesty, how sad will he be when he comes back from the war? Empress dowager, have you thought about all this? "


    Empress Dowager Chen''s eyes trembled slightly, and then she was indifferent again. "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Shen Xijun looked at the beads she wore around her neck and said with a sneer, "no matter how many Buddhas she worships and how many fasts she eats, people with evil thoughts will not come to a good end." Speaking of this, she stepped forward and said in a quiet voice, "empress dowager, are you not afraid to dream back in the middle of the night


    Empress Dowager Chen took an orange and peeled it slowly. The golden orange peel was thrown into the charcoal basin by her. The orange peel was immediately rolled up by the high temperature, and the surface became black gradually. "It''s rare that the queen has time to teach. Listen carefully, and don''t let the queen down."


    Qiuyue said: "I listen carefully, but what the empress said is evil thoughts and life-threatening. I''m really afraid."


    Feng Chuan took over the words and said, "I feel flustered." Speaking of this, he took a look at Shen Xijun and said in a low voice, "if the queen has done something that makes her conscience uneasy, she will go to the Buddha to ask for mercy. Why do you say it here?"


    Hearing this, Alan couldn''t help but rebuke: "what should feel uneasy about your conscience is that you even hurt your own grandchildren. Is there any humanity?"


    "Presumptuous!" Autumn month drinks to scold a way: "don''t allow rudeness in front of Empress Dowager!"


    "Empress Dowager..." Alan slowly read these two words, the next moment, spit on the ground, pointed to empress dowager Chen with disgust, said: "she is also worthy of Empress Dowager?"


    "Damn it Qiuyue rushes up with an arrow step and waves her hand to Alan''s face. When she is only one inch away, her wrist is held tightly and can''t move.


    "Big..." She wanted to be bold, but when she saw the other side, she swallowed the word.


    Shen Xijun released his hand and said coldly, "it''s not up to you to teach the people in this palace!"


    Qiuyue was a little flustered when she stared at her. She swallowed her saliva and said, "Alan is disrespectful to the Empress Dowager and should be punished."


    "Do you have one?" Shen Xijun light smile, "how did not hear this palace?"


    Seeing that she didn''t recognize her, Qiuyue blushed and said, "everyone heard that." Speaking of this, she turned her eyes slightly and said suddenly, "the queen is the head of the six palaces. I believe you will deal with it."


    This sentence is tantamount to forcing Shen Xijun to deal with Alan. How could the latter''s mind not be seen? She was not angry either. She said calmly: "she can speak well. No wonder the Empress Dowager likes you so much."


    "Thank you, Queen." Before Qiu Yue''s words came to an end, Shen Xijun reprimanded fiercely: "you are aggressive and self righteous because you are a empress dowager and you have some eloquence. You are always ready to beat and scold. You don''t pay any attention to our palace. Now you think our palace is praising you. It''s stupid and evil!"


    Qiuyue didn''t expect that she would turn over at once. She was stunned there for a moment. When she came back, she didn''t dare to argue with Shen Xijun. She knelt down to empress dowager Chen and cried, "I''m wronged. I beg the Empress Dowager to make decisions for me."


    Empress Dowager Chen peeled a piece of orange and put it in her mouth. After swallowing it, she said to Feng Chuan, "this year''s oranges are very sweet. I remember that the child Yu Yan likes to eat oranges. You should remember to tell the house of internal affairs tomorrow and send some to King Su''s house."


    "Yes."


    Seeing that empress dowager Chen didn''t care about herself, Qiuyue said, "Empress Dowager..."


    Empress Dowager Chen raised her hand to stop the words behind her and turned her eyes to see Shen Xijun, "what''s the matter with the queen, just say it."Shen Xijun stared at her and said word by word, "ah Zi died at the hands of the prince. Now her family wants the prince to pay for her blood debt. Are you satisfied with the Empress Dowager?"


    Empress Dowager Chen was surprised and said, "how could this happen?"


    Shen Xijun said with a sneer, "don''t you think it''s today that you''re waiting for the crown prince to be drugged? Yu Heng is locked up in prison. If the prince is abolished again, this big week will fall into your hands and you can do whatever you want! "


    Looking at each other for a moment, Empress Dowager Chen suddenly lowered her head and began to smile. Every time she started to laugh, wrinkles would scramble to climb up the well maintained face, revealing that she was an old lady.


    For a long time, she raised her wrinkled face and said with a smile: "let me guess, you sent someone to summon the monarchs and ministers to discuss the removal of the crown prince, right?"


    Shen Xijun''s pupils shrunk and said coldly, "are you willing to admit it at last?"


    Empress Dowager Chen nodded and said, "yes, it''s the AI family who drugged Yu, which made him violent, cold and cruel."


    Shen Xijun clenched his silver teeth and said in a hateful voice, "you''re already old. Why can''t you stay in the palace in peace and make a mess of the world?"


    "Because I am not reconciled to my family!" Empress Dowager Chen stood up from her chair and yelled out these words.


    "When the former Emperor was here, the AI family had to look at Wei''s face and carefully survive in the harem. When the former Emperor left, her son succeeded. The AI family had to look at her son''s face as well as Wei''s face. When the emperor ascended the throne, the AI family thought that they could finally survive, but they had to look at Mu''s face. Ha ha, AI Jia is the emperor''s biological mother, but it depends on the face of an imperial concubine. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1006

    Shen Xijun stares at her eyes, "so you don''t even let your grandson go?"


    "Grandson?" Empress Dowager Chen gave a cold smile, and her eyes were full of disgust. "The AI family has never admitted that the evil son is the grandson of the AI family, the emperor''s grandson of the Zhou Dynasty!" After a pause, she said in a cold voice: "the emperor is confused and confused by the enchantress; the AI family is not confused. If you want to seize my big Zhou Jiangshan, hum, don''t even think about it!"


    Outside the hall, the cold wind whistled by, and the shadows of the trees on the window paper were shaking, just like ghosts walking in the dark, which made people dare not see more.


    After a long silence, Shen Xijun suddenly said, "you remind me of a person."


    "Who?"


    "Wei Shi!" Hearing these two words, Empress Dowager Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly. Her eyes were as cold as the never-ending cold wind outside the window. "Do you compare a thief''s wife with the mourning family?"


    Shen Xijun shook his head. "It''s not the same thing. It''s you who are inferior to her."


    At first, the Empress Dowager Chen''s face softened slightly when she heard the words in front of her. However, the following sentence made her furious and hit her hand on the armrest, "bold!"


    Shen Xijun ignored her anger and said to himself, "although Wei is cunning, powerful and narrow-minded, he loves his children and grandchildren very much. He never does any harm to them. He doesn''t even think about it. Unlike you, if you don''t like it, don''t mention your grandson, even your own son. In the past, when I read the sentence "the most poisonous woman''s heart", I always didn''t think it was true. I think the ancients exaggerated it. Now I find that it is true! "


    "You..." Empress Dowager Chen was so angry that she shivered all over. After a while, she followed her way: "for the sake of your younger generation, I don''t care about you. It''s good for you to advance an inch. You can say whatever you want and scold whatever you want. I don''t pay any attention to my family."


    "The people of the world respect those who have virtue; even the dogs do not respect those who have no virtue." These ten words, falling in the ears of Empress Dowager Chen, are just words to kill the heart.


    "Good!" Empress Dowager Chen said with a cold face: "the queen has really grown up. She even dares to say this kind of treacherous words. I''ll admonish you today." Said, Yang Sheng way: "come on, take the queen to kneel in front of the Buddha."


    "Who dares!" Shen Xijun coldly glances at the palace people who come in. A kind of invisible dignity comes out of her body, which makes no one dare to move.


    Seeing this, Feng Chuan said, "what are you doing in a daze? Haven''t you heard the Empress Dowager''s words?"


    The palace people looked at each other. Although they were afraid, they didn''t dare to disobey the meaning of Empress Dowager Chen. They said helplessly, "excuse me, empress."


    "Get out of here!" Shen Xijun waved a palace man''s arm that was ready to touch him. "This palace is the empress of your majesty. She governs the sixth palace and holds the Phoenix seal. How many heads do you dare to be disrespectful to this palace?"


    Qiuyue was scolded by her just now, and she was holding a grudge. When she heard this, she immediately said, "the queen is certainly noble, but she can''t pass the Empress Dowager. If you don''t respect the empress dowager, you should be punished."


    Seeing this battle, Huang Shi was a little afraid and said, "master, what should we do now?"


    Shen Xijun ignored him, staring at empress dowager Chen and said, "as soon as the day dawns, all officials will go into the palace to discuss the prince. Does the Empress Dowager want them to see how you punish your concubines?"


    "No matter who sees it, I will feel no shame at all!" Empress Dowager Chen said solemnly that if someone who didn''t know about it met her, she would believe her.


    Facing that hypocritical face, Shen Xijun suddenly smiles. She has bright facial features and is a natural beauty. At the beginning, Zhao Pingqing was very jealous, and in the harem, he admired Qianxue better. Although she is some years old now, because of proper maintenance, she is no different from when she was young. When she laughs, she looks like a hundred flowers blooming in full bloom, which makes people crazy Eyes.


    "If you don''t have a concubine, you can''t get rid of the crown prince. The Empress Dowager is looking forward to such a moment. It''s a pity to miss it for the sake of a moment''s anger."


    Empress Dowager Chen''s eyes are full of doubts. Now she''s not sure what idea Shen Xijun''s fighting is. Normally speaking, Shen Xijun doesn''t want to abolish the crown prince. She''s forced to summon the officials. How come it seems that With pleasure?


    Is She wants to take the opportunity to support the king of Qi?


    Yes, it must be!


    Fool, it''s hard for him to get to this step. How can he give her a chance to drill the gap? It''s really a brainless thing. No wonder he has been oppressed by mu for so many years.


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Chen gradually unfolded her eyebrows and re moved the Buddhist beads at her fingertips. "Don''t you want to abolish the crown prince?"


    "I really don''t want to be in love, but I have to be in reason. All I can do is to strike a balance between the two. "


    "Well, I have to do it." Empress Dowager Chen said with a smile, "let''s see where you can balance." With that, she waved to everyone to get out of the way and let Shen Xijun leave.


    "Empress dowager, shall we just let it go?" Autumn Moon biting lips, eyes are not willing to color.


    Empress Dowager Chen glanced at her and said faintly, "what''s wrong?"


    Qiuyue was a little hesitant when she stared at her, but she was still not reconciled. She carefully said, "what''s the status of a maid, let alone being reprimanded by the queen, even if she is killed, she has no right to feel aggrieved. But you are not the same as the Empress Dowager. In the six palaces, you are the most noble. Why does the Empress Dowager put her nose on her face and shout and drink, without paying any attention to you?""So you''re sorry for your family?" Without waiting for Qiuyue to speak, Empress Dowager Chen said with a sneer, "when did you learn to say something wrong?"


    Autumn month in the heart a flustered, low head murmur murmur tunnel: "maidservant does not have."


    "You''ve been with Aijia for so many years, and Aijia still doesn''t know what you''re thinking." Empress Dowager Chen said with indifference. She got up and went to the gold inlaid incense burner on the red sandalwood table. The spices had burned out, and she could hardly smell any aroma. But the stove was still warm. When the lid was opened, you could still see the light of charcoal.


    Empress Dowager Chen scooped in a spoonful of sandalwood. Soon, thin white smoke floated out of the furnace holes. There was no wind in the hall, and the white smoke went straight up into the corner.


    "The queen can be annoyed, but it''s important to get down to business. As long as the crown prince can be deposed, it doesn''t matter if the family is wronged."


    Feng Chuan followed her all the time. When he heard this, he said in a suspicious voice, "I don''t know something about you."


    Empress Dowager Chen''s face loomed in the white smoke, "why does the queen know it''s a trap and jump down?"


    Feng Chuan quickly complimented: "the Empress Dowager is wise."


    "If AI Jia is right, she should want to take this opportunity to support her son. After all It''s reasonable for the emperor to have just two sons. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1007

    Qiu Yue said, "the king of Qi is still in prison. How can he succeed to the throne?"


    Feng Chuan''s eyes twinkled. "Aunt, don''t forget that once the prince is abolished, all his previous decisions will be overturned one by one, including the decision to close the king of Qi to Jingzhao house."


    "So it is." Qiuyue thought about it and said, "but according to the prince''s temperament, he should not give up easily."


    "A rabbit bites when it''s in a hurry, not to mention a drug addict." Empress Dowager Chen took a deep breath of sandalwood and said with a faint smile, "look, Jinling will soon turn the world upside down."


    Feng Chuan flattered the empress and said: "the empress thinks she has a good abacus, but it''s all expected by the Empress Dowager. When they are both defeated, we can take advantage of them! "


    "Not bad." Empress Dowager Chen yawned and said to Qiuyue wearily, "I''m tired. Help me to have a rest."


    "Yes." When Qiuyue is helping empress dowager Chen to go to the inner hall, there is a "plop" sound from outside. It seems that something has fallen to the ground. Empress dowager Chen''s brow is tight. This sound sounds like snow falling to the ground, but in case No? This is not a normal time.


    Thinking of this, she took a look at Feng Chuan, who said knowingly: "I''ll go and have a look."


    Although the door closed quickly, the cold wind was still mixed with snowflakes, which made the candle fire shake, and the charcoal fire in the copper basin was bright and dark.


    After a while, Feng Chuan came in. Only a moment later, his hair was covered with snow. We can see how much snow it was outside.


    Feng Chuan, unable to brush the snowflakes off his body, hastily handed over the things in his hand, "look, Empress Dowager."


    Empress Dowager Chen fixed her eyes and saw that it was a frozen pigeon. She should not have died. She shivered a little there. "Pigeon?"


    Feng Chuan stepped forward and whispered in her ear, "empress dowager, this is the carrier pigeon of Qi."


    Hearing these words, Empress Dowager Chen''s face changed greatly. She said in disbelief: "carrier pigeon of Qi? Are you sure? "


    Feng Chuan affirmed: "I''m from the state of Qi. I''ve been in contact with carrier pigeons more than once, and I won''t admit it. The most remarkable feature is that a feather is missing from the inside of the right wing of this group of pigeons, which is the way used by the state of Qi to prevent other carrier pigeons from pretending to be pigeons. " As he said, Feng Chuan opened the right wing of the pigeon. As he said, one feather was missing because the pigeon had so many feathers that he would not have noticed if he had not deliberately searched for them.


    Qiuyue unties the bamboo tube tied to the carrier pigeon''s feet and takes out a small rolled paper from it. To her surprise, the paper is blank and there is not a word.


    In Qiu Yue''s surprised eyes, Empress Dowager Chen said faintly, "go to carry the basin of water and soak the paper in it."


    Sure enough, when the paper is immersed in water, it will not take a moment to show the words. It is obvious that the ink used to write has been tampered with, and it will not show until it meets water.


    There are only a few words on the paper, "the main force is out, can attack."


    The autumn moon reads again, doubt tunnel: "what is this meaning?"


    Empress Dowager Chen frowned and said nothing. There was too little information in these words. Even she could not guess for a moment. The carrier pigeon belonged to the state of Qi. That is to say, it was written by the people of Qi. Who did they write to?


    After a while, she said to Feng Chuan, "can you recognize the handwriting on the paper?"


    "I don''t believe it, but..." Feng Chuan pondered: "I feel that the four words in front of me are talking about us."


    This sentence awakened empress dowager Chen, and made her suddenly brighten up. She nodded again and again, "yes, Lao Jiu was defeated. The emperor personally took the most elite soldiers in the court. It''s not" the main force is out ", but The word "may attack" is a bit hard to guess. "


    Qiuyue said tentatively, "calculate the time. Although it''s hard to travel in snowy days, your majesty, it''s time for them to go to Linzi. Is it the emperor of Qi who plans to attack the city?"


    "If that''s the case, it''s OK to give an order. What''s more, the state of Qi is not far away from here. Even if the carrier pigeons get lost, they can''t fly here."


    The warm Pavilion is silent, and the three people are guessing the meaning of the note. The bright red candle tears drop by drop, forming an inverted coral shape along the candlestick. Because it has been burning for a long time, the wick becomes burnt black and curled up, no longer as bright as before.


    Empress Dowager Chen took Luoli''s small silver scissors and cut out the useless wick. In the rising light, she said slowly, "the mourners understand that they are not attacking the emperor, but Jinling!"


    As soon as Feng Chuan said this, both of them were shocked. Qiu Yue first responded, "it''s impossible. Qi is besieged by his majesty. How can he still have the strength to attack Jinling unless..." She suddenly stopped talking, because she thought of a terrible thing - unless Dongfang Suo lost!


    Seeing her mind, Empress Dowager Chen said calmly, "although the AI family doesn''t like the Mu''s fairy, it can''t be denied that she has some ability. If she accompanies the emperor to go to war, even if she loses, it won''t be so fast."


    Autumn Moon relaxed at the same time, doubts also floated up again, "in this case, how does the state of Qi attack us?"


    Empress Dowager Chen glanced at her and said in a cool voice, "did the AI family say it was the state of Qi?"Qiu Yue was stunned. "Now the state of Qi is left. Who else will be in the state of Qi?"


    "Who?" Empress Dowager Chen said in a cool voice, "who is Mu''s nemesis


    Feng Chuan''s eyelids jumped and blurted out, "emperor Xiao!"


    "Yes, although the Western Chu Dynasty is gone, Xiao Ruo Ao is not dead. He even tricked the two hundred thousand troops of the Qi emperor into going to Nanzhao."


    "I see." Feng Chuan tried to sort out some confused thoughts, thinking and saying: "emperor Xiao found that his Majesty was going to the state of Qi. He thought it was an opportunity, but he was afraid it would be a trap. So the flying pigeon sent a letter to his spies in Jinling and asked the truth. But the carrier pigeon sent by the spies to report it fell down in Jingfang Zhai because of the cold weather, which let us know about it by accident.


    Empress Dowager Chen nodded: "that should be the case."


    "There are tens of thousands of forbidden troops in the city. If emperor Xiao attacks, he is not the opponent at all, Empress Dowager What shall we do? " Qiuyue''s flustered appearance displeased empress dowager Chen. She yelled and scolded: "you are flustered like this before you see the shadow. If you want to call, won''t you even speak?"


    Qiu Yue was red with her face and said in a low voice: "I know my sin, but The maid is also worried about the Empress Dowager. "


    Empress Dowager Chen frowned and said nothing. Although she reprimanded Qiu Yue, it was really difficult. Xiao Ruo Ao was like a jackal who was forced into a desperate situation. Once she caught the chance, she would not hesitate to come up and bite in order to turn over.


    "Goo Goo." The warmth of the house made the carrier pigeon recover gradually, shaking its wet wings and making a few calls.


    Looking at the carrier pigeon, the Empress Dowager Chen''s eyes brightened and said, "can it still fly?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1008

    Feng Chuan examined it carefully and said, "when it fell down, it should have been flying very low, so it didn''t break its muscles and bones. After a day or two of recuperation, it should be able to fly."


    "Good!" Chen''s eyes as like as two peas, and the ink in the moon, he was drawn to ink and ink. But the ink was not ordinary ink, but the iodine ink which was shown in the water. He wrote the same six words on the paper, even the handwriting was the same, but the meaning was opposite.


    You can''t attack if you have potential.


    Seeing these six words, Feng Chuan showed a trace of joy and complimented: "the Empress Dowager''s clever plan is really admirable."


    Empress Dowager Chen threw down her pen and looked at the gradually disappearing handwriting. She said calmly, "it''s not a clever plan. I hope I can hide it from the world and wait until the overall situation is decided."


    Feng Chuan took the paper from her and said, "it must be like the Empress Dowager."


    "Bang! Bang! Bang Outside came the voice of the watchman. It was already three o''clock. The Empress Dowager Chen stroked her forehead and said in a tired voice: "this man is old, but he is useless. After staying up for a while, he has a headache. When the AI family was young, the former Emperor was sick, and the AI family was waiting on him day and night. Let alone one night, he didn''t sleep for three or four nights, which is like now."


    Qiuyue said with concern: "the Empress Dowager should go to have a rest. After dawn, there are a lot of things to do."


    Empress Dowager Chen nodded and said to Feng Chuan, "take good care of it. After it''s healed, let it go back with a letter. If it''s too late, it''s inevitable that emperor Xiao won''t be suspicious." After Feng Chuan agreed, she told him, "remember, don''t let the fourth one know about it."


    "I don''t need to be a slave." In my impression, the Empress Dowager Chen seldom gives such detailed advice, which shows her nervousness about this matter.


    Besides, after Yu Huai didn''t stop Jiang Yue, he didn''t follow him into the palace. Instead, he went back to the east palace. When he came back, countless spies went out on this snowy night.


    "Jiang Shangshu and Huang Jiu have gone to Lord Ji''s house!"


    "Jiang Shangshu and Huang Jiu went to Jingzhao mansion!"


    ¡­¡­


    The news came back one after another. In the middle of the night, he had already given more than ten names, and he was still going on. Facing the spies coming and going, Yu Huai sat in the chair without saying a word, his face as gloomy as iron.


    "Tea, your highness." In the face of the tea cup, Yu Huai snatched it and slammed it on the ground. The snow-white porcelain pieces splashed with the strong fragrance of Pu''er tea.


    Ning Yue was so scared that she turned white. She knelt down on the ground in a hurry and kowtowed like garlic. "I''m damned, your highness, please calm down!"


    The Yu Huai that fell tea cup, the mood is a little bit smooth, but still have no good facial expression, "have nothing to do with you, get up."


    Ning Yue breathed a sigh of relief, carefully picked up the broken porcelain cups, then timidly said: "it''s very late, how can your highness not rest?"


    Yu Huai said with a sneer, "people are going to cheat me. I can''t sleep."


    Ning Yue said blankly: "this is the east palace. With the prince, who dares to be rude?"


    "There are so many people who are rude and arrogant, but you don''t know." While speaking, another spy came in and reported, "Your Highness, they have just gone to suwang mansion."


    The sneer on Yu Huai''s face became deeper because of this sentence, "even King Su''s house won''t let it go. It seems that he is really going to die."


    When the Scout went out, he didn''t close the door tightly. As soon as the wind blew, he was blown. The cold wind poured in desperately, which made people shiver. But Yu Huai didn''t realize it. He kept staring at the open palm of his five fingers and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Ning Yue hurriedly closes the door. After she comes back, she looks at Yu Huai. She wants to stop talking. For a long time, she seems to be curious and asks cautiously, "Your Highness, what''s the matter?"


    "Someone wants to take me out of the crown." When he said this, Yu Huai kept staring at his palm, as if there was a world turning there.


    "Ah Ning Yue pretended to be surprised and said, "who dares to do such a wicked thing?"


    "Who?" Yu Huai looked back and said with a sneer, "who else do you say?"


    Ning Yue Mou Guang a turn, blurt out to have already prepared in the heart for a long time of words, "king of Qi?"


    Yu Huai chuckled and added, "there is another queen."


    Ning Yue wrinkled her nose and said: "these two people are really shameless. It''s clear that they have done something wrong, but they still have resentment and want to seize the crown prince''s position. Although they haven''t read any books, they also know good or bad. It''s shameful that they do so with resentment for virtue." She said these words deliberately according to Yu Huai''s mind. She felt comfortable in her ears.


    "Even your teenage girl knows something, but their mother and son don''t know at all. How can I let them take the East Palace and the world?" At this point, Yu Huai suddenly sighed, "I just don''t know how sad it will be for my mother to come back and know all this."


    "The crown prince is his Majesty''s personal book. Only the crown prince can enjoy the eastern palace and the whole world. Their mother and son are the sinners of the great Zhou Dynasty. They are extremely guilty. I believe that your concubine will understand you."


    Ning Yue''s voice with insidious bewitching, forced back to the last hesitation, he curled up his fingers, tightly grasped, word by word way: "you say good, the world is passed to me by my father, never fall in the hands of others!"Ning Yue knew that he had been completely moved and said respectfully, "the prince is wise and powerful. He will be able to guard the country and prevent the traitors from succeeding!"


    It snowed all day and all night. It didn''t stop until dawn. The whole Jinling City was covered with thick snow. The red palace walls were heavy and solemn against the white snow.


    In the hall of Changxin, Shen Xijun was dressed in a red nine Phoenix frowning Jinhua dress. In the chair, there were dozens of officials opposite her. All of them were ministers of the central court, including such clansmen as Prince su.


    Shen Xijun sipped his tea and moistened his dry voice. "I''ve said everything I want to say. Next, it depends on what you mean."


    Dozens of officials all had a look of surprise on their faces. Several of them gathered together and whispered. After a while, there was humanity: "empress, is ah Zi really killed by the prince?"


    Shen Xijun followed his reputation and was the Ji Shilang of the Ministry of rites. "Ah Zi''s mother, eldest brother, and Lin Qian, the guard of the East Palace, can testify. If it''s not true, how can our palace call you here?"


    Ji Shilang pondered: "to be frank, if the Ministry of punishment wants to convict a person of homicide, it needs to have human evidence and material evidence. Now there is only human evidence but no material evidence. If we want to say that the person was killed by the prince It seems far fetched. "


    Ren''s mother said excitedly: "I watched them beat ah Zi with my own eyes. Can there be any fake, or can I curse my daughter with malice?"


    Ji Shilang said: "don''t be excited, old lady. I just put forward some doubts, but didn''t say you were lying." After Ren''s mother calmed down, he said again, "did the old lady see the prince kill with her own eyes?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1009

    "No Although she was a market woman, she could hear that the answer would be very unfavorable to them, but she could not open her eyes and tell lies.


    "That''s it. Seeing is believing. The old lady didn''t see it at all. How can she say it''s the prince? Maybe girl a Zi is still alive now. After all, no one has seen her body. The old lady doesn''t need to be so pessimistic." Ji Shilang''s words were just like Ren''s mother''s conjecture, and he could even hear his relaxed voice.


    When she heard Ji Shilang''s words, Ren''s mother''s fire just came up again, and it was more fierce than before. She forced herself to suppress and said, "Ji Shilang, do you have any children?"


    Ji Shilang did not expect that she would suddenly ask this, Leng a below just way: "there is a son."


    "So it''s the only child." Ren''s mother suddenly said, "If today''s man who was beaten by poison is your son, can you be so calm?"


    "This..." Ji Shilang was asked by her to be speechless. After a long time, he blushed and said, "we should pay attention to the evidence for everything. We can''t wrongly treat people without evidence."


    Lin Qian couldn''t take a look and stood up and said, "it was the prince who ordered aunt a Zi to be arrested. He was hiding behind the curtain of the wooden house at that time. Although I didn''t see the prince kill with my own eyes, but I really can''t think of any reason for the prince to release people. "


    Ji Shilang didn''t agree with his words, "if you are the prince, with his ability, you will not be allowed to leave."


    Hearing this, Wang Fu Yin on one side looked thoughtful. Shen Xijun noticed his look and said, "what does Wang Fu Yin know?"


    In a daze, Wang Fu Yin quickly got up and said with a smile, "minister I''m not sure He was very clear about the situation in front of him. On the one hand, it was a homicide case, but on the other hand, it was a battle to seize the throne. He was just a fourth grade official, so he should not be involved in it.


    "Is it?" Shen Xijun smiles a little, but the next words make Wang Fu Yin''s face change greatly. "You are Jing Zhao Fu Yin, responsible for the public security of Jinling. You should know the laws of Da Zhou best. One of them is called the crime of deceiving you


    Looking at the eyes that knew everything, Wang Fu Yin got down on his knees and said, "excuse me, empress!"


    "Can you say it now?" In the face of Shen Xijun''s questioning, Wang Fu Yin did not dare to hide any more. He told the story of Yu Huai on his way into the palace yesterday, and then carefully said: "in fact, my minister had doubts about the prince''s statement at that time, and the old lady''s sudden departure made me even more suspicious. However, due to the prince''s identity, I dare not ask more questions. I never thought it was such a serious thing Otherwise, I will go into the palace and report to my mother. "


    Under Shen Xijun''s expressionless face, she has a bleeding heart. Ah Zi has been with her for decades, not only dying, but also being stigmatized as elopement. The originator of all this is Yu Huai, who has been in pain for so many years.


    Alan was also red in his eyes. He pointed to Wang Fu Yin and said, "as the head of the government, don''t think about anything. If a Zi likes someone, how can she elope before she can succeed? She also takes the prince to see the old lady. Fortunately, the old lady is alert, otherwise they will all die in your hands. If so, don''t say Wusha, even your life will be lost It''s not enough. "


    Wang Fu Yin was flushed by her, but it was really his carelessness, so he could only let Alan say it.


    "Don''t be rude." After drinking Alan, Shen Xijun looks at Huang Jiu, who has just come in. The latter hasn''t slept all night. Now he has a clear dark green, but he is still energetic. "Have you found him?"


    "No Huang Jiu says helplessly: "not only did not find a person, even the room that old lady says disappeared."


    Ren Dali was surprised and said in a hurry: "how can this happen? This room can''t fly."


    Huang Jiu said with a bitter smile, "the house can''t fly, but it''s wood. It''s ashes in case of fire."


    Shen Xijun first responded, "burned?"


    "Yes." Huang Jiu lowered his head and said: "when I went, I was burned to ruins, but there were still a few residual fires burning. No body was found in it. I think I was moved to another place to bury it. The best plan is She''s still alive. "


    Shen Xijun''s eyes brightened slightly, but soon darkened again. With her present heart in mind, ah Zi''s chance of being alive was less than one in ten thousand. She cheered up and said, "do you have people search nearby?"


    Huang Jiu nodded his head and said, "I hired some villagers to search nearby. I''ll report any news. Huang Shi is waiting at the gate of the palace."


    "Good." Listening to Huang Jiu''s proper arrangement, Shen Xijun relaxed his mind and put his spirit back on the minister in the palace, "do you have anything else to say?"


    They all took a look at each other. One of the officials, who was all white, got up and said, "I''m very sorry about ah Zi. But I think it''s too early to convict the prince for this unclear matter, at least We''ll talk about it when we find the body. "


    He is a minister of rites and an elder of the three dynasties. He has some prestige in the court. Many ministers immediately agree with him. After all, deposing the crown prince is a matter of national importance. No one is willing to carry the pot without Dongfang Suo.Hearing what they said, Ren Dali said excitedly: "it''s said that the prince is guilty of the same crime as the common people. How did he change here? Is there any royal law


    "The king''s law has always been there. It''s because you don''t obey the rules and wronged the crown prince without any evidence. If it wasn''t for the sake of the empress, you could be treated as a false accusation with what you said just now." Ji Shilang had been held in breath by Ren''s mother before. Now he found this opportunity, and of course he threw it on Ren Dali.


    Shen Xijun''s eyes were full of light, and he said faintly: "so, I want to thank you, Mr. Ji?"


    Hearing these words, Ji Shilang just found that he accidentally pulled Shen Xijun in. Ren''s mother and son didn''t care. Shen Xijun couldn''t be offended. He quickly bowed his head to make amends. "I didn''t mean that. Please forgive me."


    Shen Xijun said coldly, "if you can''t remember the most basic rules, you don''t have to be the Minister of rites."


    "That''s what the lady said." Ji Shilang''s face is redder than before.


    Shen Xijun didn''t want to pay any attention to him any more. He turned his eyes to Prince Su, who had never spoken to him before. "Mr. Su, what''s your opinion on this?"


    "I understand the worries of my wife and the feelings of their bereavement, but it''s a matter of great importance. I think we should find out carefully. If we find out that it is the tyranny and immorality of the crown prince, we should be responsible for it." The implication is that if all this is proved, he will stand on Shen Xijun''s side and agree to dethrone Yu Huai.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1010

    The Minister of rites frowned slightly. It was obvious that he did not agree with Prince Su''s words. In his opinion, the legitimacy of rites and laws was more important than the life of a palace maid. Even if Shen Xijun doted on ah Zi, she was also a palace maid. It was ridiculous that a palace maid would dethrone the prince. However, due to the latter''s identity, he did not oppose it immediately.


    Many people have the same idea as him. They don''t take ah Zi''s death seriously at all. Ren''s mother and son may be ignorant, but Shen Xijun can''t see what they are thinking. Although they are angry, they can''t attack. After all, ah Zi''s body hasn''t been found.


    Just as they were thinking, Huang Shicong rushed in. Before he could stand still, he got angry and said, "master, I found it! I found it


    Shen Xijun spirit a vibration, closely stare at him, "but found purple body?"


    Huang Shilian nodded and gasped: "before nine elder brother sent someone to look for his aunt''s body. The villagers turned over all the new drums and bags nearby, but they couldn''t find them. As a result, on their way back, some villagers found a group of wild dogs nibbling a fresh body. They looked like their aunt, so they drove the wild dogs away. Afterwards, they were in front of their aunt I found a silver bracelet on my body. " As he said this, he took out a silver bracelet with blood. Before he could speak, Ren''s mother rushed over and grabbed the bracelet. Tears fell down in an instant, and he cried: "this is ah Zi I brought it to her by hand before she went to the Pingyang palace to wait on her mother, hoping to keep her safe. She has never taken it for so many years Girl, my poor girl, how can you leave me for my mother? What can you do for my mother At this point, she can no longer help the sadness of the white haired people sending the black haired people, wailing, it is sad to see, tears to hear.


    Shen Xijun quietly wiped away the tears from the corner of his eyes and said to Huang Shi, "where are the villagers coming to report?"


    "There are two people coming. They are waiting at the gate of the palace." Before Huang Shi''s voice fell, Shen Xijun said, "go and call them in."


    Looking at Huang Shi''s leaving figure, some of the officials were not very good-looking, and they all played a small drum in their hearts. If they really want to find a Zi''s body, it''s not easy to do. They have to find a way to get away.


    Ji Shilang was one of them. He turned his eyes slightly and said, "it''s not early, so I have to go to the early court. It''s better to wait for the empress to find out, and then call me to discuss."


    Shen Xijun took a sip of tea and said calmly, "it''s so cold that I can''t bear to ask you to run back and forth."


    "Thank you so much for your concern, I''ll wait..." Before Ji Shilang spoke, Shen Xijun continued slowly: "so our palace sent someone to Chengde hall early in the morning to tell the prince that our palace has something to discuss with you, so we can''t go to the early court."


    This sentence all of a sudden blocked the way for Ji Shilang, so that the latter could not say any more words of evasion. He could only smile insincerely and said: "the empress is so considerate."


    Shen Xijun smiles, turns his eyes and looks at the crowd, "do you have any suggestions?"


    "It''s up to the lady." With Ji Shilang''s lessons, the ministers can''t understand. Shen Xijun has made up his mind to get to the bottom of the matter. Before that, they won''t be allowed to leave. Even if they don''t want to, they can only recognize it by their nose.


    Not long after, Huang Shi led two timid villagers in. They never dreamed that one day, they would be able to enter the palace to meet the empress of today. They were excited and scared. As soon as they entered the palace, they would "plop" and "plop" and kneel down. They would not speak, but they would kowtow.


    Huang Shi couldn''t laugh or cry and said, "kneel closer, or your mother won''t hear you."


    They did not dare to get up, so they moved forward on their knees. Under the guidance of Huang Shi, they called "empress auspicious".


    Shen Xijun took the silver bracelet from his mother and said, "where did you find this thing?"


    They raised their heads carefully, and after seeing the bracelet clearly, they whispered: "yes It''s in the hands of a corpse, which was almost taken away by the wild dog. "


    Hearing this, Ren''s mother burst into tears again and sobbed, "what does she look like?" One of them shook as like as two peas in the


    : "I can''t recognize that face was delimit, and I recognized a woman. The dress is exactly the same as that of Huang Gong Gong."


    "Where is the body now?"


    "It''s put in an abandoned room ten miles away from the palace city. It''s so unlucky that I dare not carry it over, and..." The man was embarrassed and said, "to tell you the truth, it''s really scary."


    Shen Xijun took a breath, raised his eyebrows and said, "are you interested in going with our palace?"


    All of them were surprised, and several people, including the Minister of rites, said in one voice: "I can''t make it."


    "Why not?"


    The Minister of rites arched his hand and said, "the empress is a body of thousands of gold. Her identity is precious. How can she touch such a bad thing as a corpse? She must not."


    Shen Xijun smile, "who is not a corpse after death, what bad luck is not bad luck."


    "But it''s not good after all. Please..." The Minister of rites still needs to be advised. Shen Xijun said straight away: "my palace has decided. Alan, let people prepare the sedan chair.""Yes." Alan leans to leave. When he walks away from the door, the door suddenly opens itself. The cold wind, which has been waiting for the opportunity, roars in, making the temperature in the hall cold. With the cold wind, there is a figure.


    "I''ve seen your Highness the prince. Your highness is blessed." Alan''s voice aroused the spirits of many officials, and some even breathed a sigh of relief. They quickly got up and strode in to salute Yu Huai, "see your Highness the prince."


    "No gift." Yu Huai crossed the crowd and came to the only sitting Shen Xijun. After some silence, he bowed his eyes and saluted as before, as if nothing had happened. "I''ve seen my mother."


    Ren''s mother rushed to him and glared, "are you the prince?"


    "Not bad." Before Yu Huai''s words came to an end, Ren''s mother seized his clothes and said, "you murderer, give my daughter back to me, give it back to me!"


    Ji Shilang said, "don''t be rude to your highness."


    Where would Ren''s mother care about him? She stared at Yu Huai with endless anger and hatred in her eyes. "You killed my daughter. I want you to pay for her life! Pay for your life


    As a mother who has just lost her daughter, she has lost her sense and clenched her wrinkly fists. At the moment, Ren''s mother has only one idea, that is to avenge her daughter. Although Ren Dali doesn''t do it, his eyes are the same hatred.


    "Alan!" Hearing Shen Xijun''s words, Alan came back and quickly stopped Ren''s mother. "Don''t be like this, auntie. Let''s talk about it slowly."


    Ren''s mother hissed: "what else to say? He is the murderer!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1011

    "I''m just as sad as you when something happened to ah Zi, but it won''t solve any problem. On the contrary, it will give people something to hold on to, so you must listen to me and hold back. I believe master, she will never let ah Zi die in vain. She will certainly ask for justice. " Under Alan''s persuasion, Ren''s mother gradually settled down, but the anger in her eyes was still there.


    As if nothing had happened, Yu Huai straightened her clothes and said calmly, "mother first called you to Changxin hall, and now she called such a crazy woman. What''s the matter?"


    "My palace asked you, did you kill ah Zi?"


    With an innocent face, Yu Huai said, "what do I do to kill a maid in waiting? The mother''s question is ridiculous."


    "If it''s not you, it''s the best." When Shen Xijun talks, he always stares into Yu Huai''s eyes, trying to find some uneasiness and guilt there, but unfortunately, he doesn''t.


    This kind of Yu Huai, finally let her completely cold heart, dethrone It''s the only way to stop him from going wrong!


    "In this case, the prince will go with the palace and other ministers to see ah Zi''s body. If it is not for you, the palace will return you to your innocence."


    Give bosom pupil tiny shrink, immediately readily agree, "good." Eyes in Lin Qian''s face swept by, although only a breath less than the time, still let the latter feel strong killing. I believe that if Shen Xijun could not dethrone Yu Huai, the latter would surely kill Lin Qian, the traitor.


    Shen Xijun also saw this scene, quietly called Huang Jiu, whispered a few words in his ear, the latter nodded and quietly backed out.


    A line of dozens of sedan chairs, led by the villagers, came to an abandoned room. As soon as they entered the room, they smelled a strong smell of blood. Two tables were put together in the room, and there was something similar to human shape on it. Because it was covered with white cloth, they could not see clearly, but everyone knew that it must be ah Zi''s body.


    When the white cloth was uncovered, several timid officials vomited, and the rest of them didn''t look good. The corpse was so infiltrating that there was no good skin and flesh all over. Especially the face, there were scratches and marks of being bitten by dogs, especially the nose, which was bitten off and exposed two black holes, It gives people the illusion that they will sit up at any time.


    Ren''s mother cried bitterly. Regardless of the bloodstain, she broke away from Alan''s help and rushed up to hold the body tightly. She cried loudly, "ah Zi, my poor daughter!"


    Shen Xijun depressed his bitterness, looked at Yu Huai and said: "I rule the world with benevolence and rule all the people. This is what your father and Emperor repeatedly told you to teach when you were named the crown prince. Your words are still in your ears, but you have forgotten that you have become so cruel and unruly. It''s really disappointing for our palace. If your father and Emperor know it, they will be sad."


    Yu Huai said with a smile, "where did the empress mother go? My son always remembers the remorse of her father''s teachings. How could she do something cruel? If the corpse on this table is really a Zi, it must have nothing to do with my son."


    Shen Xijun had expected that he would not admit it. He said in a cold voice, "bring it up!"


    With her words, Fang Yu was brought up by Huang Jiu. Although he tried to pretend to be calm, the twinkle in the bottom of his eyes betrayed his inner panic. "See you, empress, your highness."


    Shen Xijun did not shout or speak, but just stared at him silently. The silent silence was more disturbing than scolding. Sure enough, before long, Fang Yu couldn''t help but explored carefully: "I don''t know what''s the order of your calling me to come here?"


    "It was you who came to Changxin hall yesterday to get the message, wasn''t it?"


    Fang Yu''s mouth twitched in the shadow and said in a low voice, "yes."


    "Who told you that ah Zi''s mother broke her leg?"


    Fang Yu thought about it on purpose and said, "look, it''s a farmer in his thirties. Because he was in a hurry, he didn''t have time to ask. When he came out later, he was gone."


    Shen Xijun pulled his lips slightly. "It''s a coincidence that when Huang Jiu came out of the palace today, he met that man. His view is different from yours."


    Fang Yu raised his head in amazement. This is a person he made up casually. How can Huang Jiu meet a person who doesn''t exist at all? Fake. It must be fake.


    He knew it, but he couldn''t pierce it, because he said it himself. If he wanted to deny it, it would prove that what he said before was false. He deliberately cheated ah Zi out of the palace and indirectly killed her.


    The queen loves ah Zi so much. Once she catches him, he will never let him go, so he can''t admit that he is lying.


    When Fang Yu''s mind was turning, a 30-year-old farmer with dark complexion, wearing a blue linen suit and several patches on it came in nervously. Like the two villagers before, he had never seen the world and his legs were shaking.


    "Do you know him?" Following the direction of Shen Xijun''s fingers, the farmer took a close look and nodded, "I know. Yesterday morning, he was guarding at the gate of the palace." His voice was a little rough, like being pinched.


    "What did you say?"


    The farmer was determined and said, "the villain is aunt Ren''s neighbor. When Aunt Ren saw that it was cold, she made some clothes for girl a Zi, but she was not very well. When she had something to do, she asked the villain to give some snacks to girl a Zi, who was on duty in the palace. Because she couldn''t enter the palace, she gave the clothes to the adult and asked him to pass them on." He refers to the "adult", naturally is Fang Yu.Shen Xijun''s eyebrows slightly picked, "that is to say, you didn''t tell him that old lady Ren broke her leg and asked ah Zi to go back immediately?"


    The farmer was surprised and said, "aunt Ren has good legs. How can I say that?"


    "I know." Shen Xijun nodded and turned his eyes to Fang Yu. His anger was faintly visible. "How dare you cheat our palace!"


    "No, no, no, no, no..." Fang Yu was so anxious that he was sweating. He wanted to explain, but he didn''t know what to say. He could only look at Yu Huai for help.


    Yu Huai said lightly, "it''s arbitrary for the empress mother to say that Fang Yu lied just by the one-sided words of a farmer."


    "The prince also said that he was just a farmer. What''s the reason for wronging a seven grade bodyguard?" In the face of Shen Xijun''s rhetorical question, Yu Huai said, "of course he has no reason, but if someone instructs him, it''s another matter."


    "What does the prince mean?"


    "The mother knows it, so why must she expose it?"


    Shen Xijun said with a cool smile, "our palace only knows that Fang Yu cheated ah Zi out of the palace and threatened him severely. This kind of person should be killed!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1012

    Hearing the last two words, Fang Yu trembled all over his body, and his cold sweat came out instantly, which covered his forehead, and some drops even flowed down his forehead.


    "I didn''t hurt ah Zi. I was wronged. This man This man... " Words in the mouth, but how can not say, this can be really dumb to eat Coptis, suffering words.


    At this time, Ren''s mother also stood up and said firmly, "the old lady did ask a FA to take some clothes. He didn''t lie. The old lady can guarantee her life!"


    Seeing that Shen Xijun saw more and more murders in his eyes, Fang Yu blurted out: "nonsense, you don''t know him at all, and you haven''t brought any clothes. You''re lying!"


    Alan suddenly rushed over, pulled him to the table, pointed to the incomplete body of ah Zi, and said, "you can see clearly, because of you, ah Zi is like this!"


    Ah Zi''s two eyes were pecked away by the bald dove, leaving only two empty black holes. In this gloomy weather, it was still seeping. With one eye, Fang Yu quickly turned away and did not dare to look at it again. But ah LAN did not intend to let him go, and said harshly, "look, why don''t you look? Are you guilty? Didn''t you think about the consequences before you hurt people? Say it


    Fang Yu was so flustered by her forced questions that he forced Alan''s hand away, "they all said that I didn''t kill people, I didn''t!"


    Alan stares at him for a moment, and suddenly laughs. This abnormality makes her look more and more terrible. She comes to Fang Yu''s ear and says: "just now, the master said you should kill him. I don''t think people like you should live. Let a Zi come to you every night to chat with you and relieve the boredom. Do you agree? How about that? "


    "I don''t want it. I I don''t know anything Fang Yu was confused by her, and his words became incoherent. His defense line was collapsing.


    Yu Huai also saw this and knew that he couldn''t let Alan ask them any more. He said, "it''s sad that something happened to ah Zi, but now it''s too much to say that Fang''s bodyguard has done harm to ah Zi. Let''s wait until we find out. Mother, do you think so? "


    Alan cut off his words, "is it the prince''s person to help him talk like this?"


    Yu Huai''s eyes sank and said to Shen Xijun, "mother, I don''t care about her because she''s the one around you. But if there''s another time, don''t say I won''t give her face."


    Alan ignored him, and once again came to Fang Yu''s ear, which was full of uneasiness. The breath should have been warm, but Fang Yu only felt cool, as if it was a cold wind blowing from the hell. "You see, ah Zi is looking at you, she has a lot to say to you."


    Fang Yu pushed her away, covered his ears and yelled, "don''t say any more, please don''t say any more!"


    This time, Alan really didn''t speak any more, but the next scene scared the soul of Fang Yu out. The corpse who had been lying quietly on the table suddenly sat up, and his eyes without eyes were staring at Fang Yu!


    Not only Fang Yu, but also all of them were so scared by this terrible scene that they ran around. Some of them even fainted. How could they sit up when they were dead Is there really a ghost?


    Thinking of this, everyone felt cold in their necks. If the imperial guards hadn''t stopped outside, they would have escaped.


    This scene eventually made Fang Yu collapse, kneeling on the ground crying for mercy, "it''s none of my business, the prince let me cheat you out of the palace, I don''t know he will kill you, you want to find the prince to revenge, he is the murderer!"


    "Will you say it at last?" Among the people who were scared, Shen Xijun was extremely calm. From beginning to end, her expression did not change, as if all this had been expected by her.


    Yu Huai''s eyes are full of doubts. It''s strange. It''s reasonable to see the corpse suddenly. No matter how bold a person is, he will lose his color. He can''t be so calm unless


    When I was thinking about it, a faint silver light passed by. I looked at it intently. There was more than one silver light. Several silver lights were in the air, but because they were too thin, I didn''t notice them before.


    These silver lights are as thin as hair fishing lines. One end is connected to ah Zi, the other end goes through the beam and connects to the back room. He understands that ah Zi doesn''t sit up at all, and there is no corpse at all. It is someone who uses these fishing lines to pull up ah Zi''s corpse and make the illusion of corpse.


    Needless to say, it must be Shen Xijun''s idea to cheat Fang Yu into telling the truth. It''s mean!


    Shen Xijun found that Yu Huai noticed the silver silk, but at the moment, she didn''t care about it. Before it was revealed, she stared at Fang Yu and asked, "why does the prince want to catch ah Zi and what does he want to do?"


    "On that day, the empress went to the prison to see his royal highness. The prince sent me to ask questions. When she came out, she looked relaxed. I guess you have a way to deal with him, so you don''t ask ah Zi. He knew that ah Zi would not be attacked easily, so he caught Ren''s mother and son to extort a confession. As for what he found, I really don''t know! " After that, Fang Yu kowtowed to ah Zi''s body. "I''ve already said what I know. I really don''t want to kill you. Please let me go!"


    So far, the truth has come out!


    Ah Zi, as expected, was killed by Yu Huai. The purpose is to know what Shen Xijun and Yu Heng said that day in prison, and whether they will shake his crown prince''s position!Shen Xijun looks at ah Zi sadly. Although the murderer has not been punished, the truth is finally revealed. Ah Zi no longer has to bear the stigma of elopement.


    She takes a deep breath and stares at Yu Huai coldly. "Prince, what else do you have to say?"


    With a smile, Yu Huaishen sneered: "the mother is really calculating. She can even think of this method. I feel inferior to her son."


    The Minister of rites asked: "what does the prince mean?"


    Yu Huai turned and walked to the door, suddenly took out the sabre from one of the guards'' waist, and then went back to the room. In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, he raised his hand and chopped into the air. There were only two sounds of "Chi Chi". The silver light broke, and ah Zi''s body fell heavily, stirring up fine dust on the table. At the same time, there was a dull hum from the back room, which seemed to be someone inside.


    "This What''s going on? " Su asked in surprise.


    "She arranged for people in advance to wrap fishing lines around a Zi''s body and connect it to the back room. When Fang Yu was weak, the people in the back room pulled up the fishing lines and made a corpse, so as to scare Fang Yu. Because the fishing line is as thin as hair, and the light inside the house is dim, no one found it


    "I see." Su master suddenly nodded, then thought of a more important thing, "so, the queen is not wrong, ah Zi really killed the prince?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1013

    Fang Yu looked at the fishing line hanging from ah Zi. Until then, he realized that he had been cheated by Shen Xijun. However, it was too late to repent.


    Master Su has always been a man who can''t tolerate sand in his eyes. Although he is old now, he is still old-fashioned. Seeing that Yu Huai doesn''t speak, he asks: "prince, please answer me truthfully!"


    Yu Huai swept the paralyzed Fang Yu and said indifferently, "yes, I killed him."


    Of course, he knows what this recognition means to himself, but the current situation can''t be denied by him. However, Shen Xijun is too naive to pull him down from the crown prince with ah Zi''s life.


    Hearing Yu Huai''s words, all the ministers burst into an uproar, and then they looked different, either worried, or frowned, or sighed, or secretly pleased.


    Shen Xijun gave a clear cough and said slowly, "my Lord, the prince has admitted to murdering ah Zi. This kind of behavior is really against the virtue of the prince. Therefore, our palace proposes to dethrone Prince Huai and ban him from the east palace. Prince Su and several important ministers will supervise the country together. We will make a decision when your majesty returns."


    After hearing this, all the ministers were silent. For a moment, Ji Shilang took the lead in saying: "I''d like to inform my wife that I think it''s a bit of a fuss to depose the crown prince just because of the incident of girl a Zi. It''s better to write down this matter first and deal with it after your majesty comes back."


    "Make a mountain out of a molehill?" Shen Xijun looked at him coldly, "according to the meaning of Lord Ji, what kind of thing is a great event?"


    Ji Shilang was asked by her all of a sudden that he could not speak, or the Minister of rites beside him to help him out, "naturally, it''s about the country and the people''s safety."


    "Ah Zi is not the common people, Hua Rui is not the common people, and Zhang Yuan is not the common people?" Facing a series of questions from Shen Xijun, the Minister of rites blushed and said, "just three people, how can they represent thousands of people."


    "I''m sorry that I can''t agree with Shang Shu. The ancients said: cultivate one''s moral character, govern the country and level the world. That is to say, if the cause is small and the cause is big, and the state can''t be Qi, then the state can''t be ruled and the world can''t be pacified. "


    The Minister of rites said with deep eyes: "so, is Jiang Shangshu on the side of the queen?"


    "I''m not on anyone''s side. I only have reason in my heart!" The Minister of rites scoffed at Jiang Yue''s words. He looked around the crowd and said, "you have heard what the empress means. Let''s talk about it together. Do you want to depose the prince?"


    After a while, they began to express their views in twos and threes. It was interesting to say that both sides just held half of each other, one no more and one no less.


    "The prince is the foundation of the country. Even if he really made a mistake, he will wait until his majesty comes back." The Minister of rites was the one who was the most opposed. After a pause, he suddenly said with profound meaning: "the empress is in such a hurry to depose the prince, is it not for the sake of the king of Qi?"


    Shen Xijun eyes a Li, cold way: "Shangshu this is what meaning?"


    "Your Majesty has only two sons. If the crown prince is abolished, then the king of Qi is the natural choice for the crown prince. Niang Niang''s calculation is very good."


    "Presumptuous!" Alan said with a cold eyebrow: "it''s unreasonable that the empress is slandered by you for the common people of the imperial court."


    "We all know whether it is justice or selfishness." Then the Minister of rites said, "in a word, we will never agree to the deposing of the prince."


    After him, the ministers on Yu Huai''s side also took a firm attitude. It''s hard to change their mind.


    Huang Jiu also saw this, embarrassed tunnel: "master, now how to do?"


    Shen Xijun''s eyes swept over the people''s faces and fell on Yu Huai, who had not spoken since just now. He said slowly, "does the prince still feel that he is right?"


    "Er Chen admitted that he was a little too hasty in ah Zi''s affairs, but his elder brother was rude to me, and his mother talked to him privately for such a long time, and he didn''t allow others to listen in. It''s hard for ER Chen to doubt." Then he bowed to his face and said sincerely: "my son''s son is here to make amends to his mother''s mother. Please don''t worry about him. I promise that I will think twice and never be rash and impulsive again."


    Shen Xijun looks at each other in silence, trying to find some traces of guilt in her black eyes. Unfortunately, she is disappointed, Yuhuai It''s been turned into someone else by drugs.


    She took a deep breath and said to Wang Fu Yin, "please go back to Jingzhao house and take the king of Qi to Chengde hall. Something has been announced in this palace."


    Before Wang Fu Yin had time to speak, Yu Huai''s face changed. He objected: "the king of Qi is rude and should be punished. How can he be released from prison?"


    In the face of his obstruction, Shen Xijun was not angry. He said faintly: "the prince said politely, but I want to ask, is it a crime of disrespect or murder? If the king of Qi is going to be locked up in a prison, the prince is going to be decapitated at the Meridian Gate. "


    As soon as the Minister of rites changed his face, "the empress should be careful!"


    "It''s you who should be careful!" Shen Xijun''s voice suddenly shrieked and said, "our palace is talking to the prince. Although you are a senior official, you can''t interrupt at will. Do you still have our palace and the prince in your eyes?"The Minister of rites was speechless and blushed to make amends. "I know the crime, please forgive me."


    "Take good care of your mouth, don''t make a mistake and still don''t know." Shen Xijun reprimanded coldly and looked at Yu Huai again, "master, is my palace right?"


    Yu Huai''s face was green and white for a while. For a long time, he had no choice but to say, "what my mother said is very true."


    After releasing Yu Heng, he was unwilling to kill a thousand people, but Shen Xijun threatened to kill ah Zi. If he didn''t, he would kill and pay for his life.


    Shen Xijun expected that he would say so. After all, no one would risk his own life. "Wang Fu Yin, did you hear that?"


    Wang Fu Yin wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and nodded. "I heard that. I''ll go back and take the king of Qi into the palace."


    After Wang Fu Yin left, everyone took the sedan chair waiting outside and went to the Zhaoming palace. Shen Xijun was the last one to leave. When she passed by Ren mu, who was heartbroken, she whispered: "don''t worry, old lady. Our palace will ask for justice for ah Zi."


    Ren''s mother nodded desperately, grabbed Shen Xijun''s hand and choked: "madam, you must not let the prince go, he He is a beast


    Shen Xijun sighed and said, "the prince is wrong, but he is not the culprit."


    "Not the culprit?" Ren''s mother doubted and said, "but Mingming He did it? "


    "This matter can''t be explained in one sentence or two. When it''s settled, I''ll tell the old lady in detail." Then she said to Alan, "you stay and take care of the old lady and Ah Zi. "


    "I know." Alan nodded, and worried about the way: "Niang Niang, you must be careful, the prince and that one are not good at giving up, will fight back."


    "The palace knows it. You don''t have to worry."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1014

    Not long after they arrived at Chengde hall, Wang Fu Yin also arrived with Yu Heng, who had been in prison for several days. He looked thin, but he was in good spirits.


    Shen Xijun''s eyes flashed over the faces of all the people. "Well, everyone is together. Let''s continue to talk about the prince."


    Ji Shilang just stood beside Yu Huai. The latter whispered a few words in his ear. Ji Shilang nodded and said, "I''m missing one more person."


    Shen Xijun said to him that people know the stomach, but did not break, light way: "who?"


    "Empress Dowager." As soon as Ji Shilang''s voice fell, those who supported Yu Huai repeatedly agreed with him and said, "deposing the prince is a matter of national importance. If your majesty is not here, it should be presided over by the empress dowager, and some people should not be allowed to act arbitrarily."


    For their sarcasm, Shen Xijun said nothing. He called Huang Jiu and said, "go and ask the Empress Dowager to come here."


    "Yes." Huang Jiu leaves according to his words. After about a moment of incense, Empress Dowager Chen''s figure appears in the public''s sight. Her body is covered with rust red, silver thread and chrysanthemum pattern, which sets off her spirit.


    "See empress dowager, Empress Dowager Wan Fu Jin''an." Empress Dowager Chen saluted when all the ministers entered the palace.


    "No gift." After ordering all the people to get up, Empress Dowager Chen came to Shen Xijun and said with a frown, "I''m sorry to hear Huang Jiu say that the queen wants to depose the crown prince. Is it true?"


    Shen Xijun calmly said: "the prince''s reckless harm to human life, has lost the virtue of the emperor, I dare not cover up."


    "So it''s true?" Without waiting for Shen Xijun to answer, Empress Dowager Chen lowered her face and said, "ridiculous! The crown prince is the emperor. In front of all the civil and military officials, he set up an imperial edict to the world. How can he say that he will abolish it? "


    Shen Xijun had expected that she would say so, and said calmly: "Your Majesty, if you know the prince''s behavior, I believe you will make the same decision as your concubine."


    "Believe it?" Empress Dowager Chen glanced at Yu Heng and said with a sneer, "if the queen says that the emperor wants to make Yu Heng the crown prince, do you want to believe it, too?"


    Shen Xijun bowed his head and said, "I dare not."


    "Ai Jia, you are very brave!" With a smile, Empress Dowager Chen glared and said, "I''m sorry to know that ah Zi is dead, but you shouldn''t make a small thing big. It''s a joke to make chickens and dogs in and out of the palace and to abolish the prince."


    "In those years, the Wei family committed a great crime. As a descendant of the Wei family, you should have been exiled for thousands of miles. The emperor and the mourning family thought you were innocent and suffered a lot. Not only did they not punish you, they also asked you to stay in Changxin hall and be your empress. Over the years, instead of being grateful, you have come up with the idea of Donggong. " Empress Dowager Chen asked, "queen, are you worthy of the emperor?"


    Shen Xijun listened silently. When she finished, she said coldly, "since the Empress Dowager talked about that year, I''ll have a good talk with you. At that time, because you were dissatisfied with the alien status of the imperial concubine, you made trouble for her many times. Your majesty thought about the love between mother and son, and couldn''t bear to investigate too much. He just drove you to the garden. Later, you came back to the Zhaoming palace through the Liang family incident. I thought that you really repented when you ate fast and chanted Buddhism, but in the end, you still harbored evil thoughts and secretly drugged Yu, making him cruel and bloody. If the Buddha knows, he will turn his back and will not accept your incense again. "


    Yu Huai stood in front of Empress Dowager Chen and said angrily, "how can you talk to the emperor''s grandmother like this? It''s rude!"


    Looking at Yu Huai, who doesn''t know the truth, Shen Xijun is in pain. "She''s hurting you like this. No matter how much she says, it''s light."


    "I don''t know!" Yu huaileng snorted and said to empress dowager Chen, "don''t take her words seriously. When my father and Emperor come back, my grandson will tell him the truth."


    "Good." Empress Dowager Chen nodded happily. Then she looked at Shen Xijun with a firm expression and said, "as long as there is one day of mourning, you will never be allowed to interfere in the government under the pretext of interference. Unless the emperor orders to dethrone him, there is only one prince in Dazhou, that is, Yu Huai!"


    Yu Heng suddenly interjected: "that is to say, if you have the will of your father, you can depose the prince, right?"


    "Not bad." Empress Dowager Chen frowned secretly. Yu Heng''s words made her feel that something was wrong, but she couldn''t say it again.


    "Good." Yu Heng nodded and took out a brocade bag from his arms. It was the one mu Qianxue had given to him before he left. He raised the brocade bag, faced all the ministers and said word by word: "in the brocade bag, there is an imperial edict written by the Emperor himself before he went to war, and the content of the imperial edict is to depose the prince!"


    All of us were stunned by this sudden change. What was the king of Qi saying just now He has his Majesty''s edict? And the imperial edict of the deposed prince?


    This How is that possible?


    Yu Huai was the first to come back to his senses. He looked ugly and said, "it''s full of nonsense. How could my father write such an imperial edict?"


    Yu Heng Duanran said: "the imperial edict is in the brocade bag. It''s absolutely true!"


    "No way!" Yu Huai denied it excitedly. Then he seemed to think of something. He pointed to Yu Heng and said, "I know. You and the queen forged the imperial edict in order to seize my position in the east palace."


    "Whether it is forged or not, we will know if we have argued." With that, Yu Heng turned to see Prince Su and Jiang Yue. They said, "you are all ministers who have followed your father for many years. I believe you are very familiar with his handwriting. Please tell me whether this imperial edict was written by his father." With that, he ordered people to move a long case and spread out the tissue paper from the brocade bag on the case.Prince Su and others came to the front of the long case and looked at it word by word. It was indeed the handwriting of dongfangsu, and the emperor''s seal was also sealed at the bottom. It can be said that there is no problem except that it is not transcribed on specific paper like other imperial edicts.


    "How''s it going?" Although Yu Huai asked casually, in fact, he was very nervous. At first, he really believed that Yu Heng forged the imperial edict, but as the imperial edict unfolded, this idea began to waver.


    He has been following dongfangsu since he was a child. From childhood to adulthood, I don''t know how many words the latter wrote. Every stroke in the imperial edict is exactly the same as what he saw before. Unless the forgers copy the imperial edict to the top, otherwise That''s true!


    The Minister of rites raised his head and said, "look It''s like Like your Majesty''s handwriting. " Of course, he knew what kind of answer Yu Huai wanted to hear, but he couldn''t find anything suspicious in the imperial edict. He couldn''t help it.


    "No way!" Yu Huai said excitedly, "my father loves me the most. It''s impossible for him to issue an imperial edict to dethrone me. Moreover, before his father went to war, nothing happened. How could he leave such an imperial edict? It must be false."


    Yu Heng said calmly: "my father really loves you and has great hope for you. He never thought about deposing you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1015

    His words made Yu Huai more puzzled and said, "if so, why..."


    "Because my aunt saw that your heart had changed greatly, and she was cold and heartless. She wanted to pursue it secretly, but Uncle Jiuhuang was in a hurry. She wanted to go with her father to fight in person. In all desperation, my aunt only asked her father to leave this will. This was a measure just in case, but she still used it." Yu Heng is dejected. If he didn''t have a way, he would never have taken out this will.


    "No way It''s impossible... " Yu Huai murmured and repeated this sentence. For a moment, he suddenly raised his head. His eyes were as fierce as the wild animals fighting for food. He said in a ferocious way: "the crown prince''s position is mine. Let alone a piece of waste paper, even if the father and the emperor come, you can''t take it away from me! No way With that, he reached for the imperial edict on the table. Although he said he didn''t care, he was still afraid.


    Yu Heng expected that he would do so. He first took the imperial edict in his hand and cried out, "come on!"


    The imperial guards outside heard the sound and rushed in, "what''s the order of the king of Qi?"


    Yu Heng raised the imperial edict to the top, "Your Majesty has an order to abolish the second Royal Highness''s crown prince. You will take him down immediately and put him in the imperial palace for your Majesty''s disposal!"


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense!" Although he didn''t destroy the imperial edict, Yu Huai didn''t intend to arrest him. "The imperial edict is fake, and the person who should be arrested is the king of Qi!"


    "This..." Seeing that the two of them had different opinions, the imperial guards looked at each other and did not know who to listen to.


    "Didn''t you hear the prince''s words? Your majesty has been on the march for many days. How can you pass an imperial edict? It''s clear that the king of Qi forged the imperial edict and immediately put him up. If there is any resistance..." Empress Dowager Chen''s eyes flashed with cold light, and she uttered four words coldly: "shoot to kill!"


    In the face of Empress Dowager Chen''s rebuke, the imperial guards did not dare to hesitate any more, holding the handle of the knife, and approached Yu Heng slowly, "Your Highness, I offended you."


    "Stop!" Prince Su suddenly stood in front of Yu Heng and said in a loud voice: "I have read the imperial edict. It is indeed written in your Majesty''s handwriting. There is also the emperor''s seal. The king of Qi has not lied. You should obey the order of the king of Qi. Otherwise, you will resist the Edict and punish the nine nationalities!"


    Jiang Yue came forward and stood side by side with Prince su. He said in a loud voice, "yes, I can testify!"


    "I can also testify!"


    "And my official!"


    ¡­¡­


    After su Lao Prince and Jiang Yue, those officials came out one after another, accounting for two-thirds. Most of them were officials who originally supported Yu Heng, and a small part of them were transferred from Yu Huai camp because of the wrong situation.


    "A group of villains who are at the helm of the wind!" Yu huaihen scolded, glanced at the passing imperial guards, and suddenly laughed. His face looked very cold in the pale light. He turned around, turned his back to the crowd, and stepped up the steps of Jinluan. He came to the Jiulong chair representing the supreme power, and slowly stroked the cold and gorgeous chair with his fingers. After a while, there was a voice of pity, "do you think you can win me like this?"


    "Yuhuai, stop it. Don''t make mistakes again and again." Knowing that it was impossible, Shen Xijun could not help but persuade him.


    "I''m not wrong, it''s your fault!" Yu Huai turned angrily, his eyes red as blood, and his eyes were ready to kill. He said in a cold voice, "I wanted to leave you a way to live. Now it seems that I don''t have to!"


    These two days, Ning Yue put a lot of medicine in his tea. The medicine has completely occupied his mind, and there is no reason to speak of.


    "The six leaders of the East Palace listen to the order and immediately kill the rebels in the palace. There must be no mistake!" Yu Huaichao raised his voice outside the hall and drank. When all the ministers heard this, they all turned pale.


    The sixth rate of the East Palace also belongs to the imperial guards, but it is different from the general imperial guards. It belongs to the crown prince of the East Palace and is responsible for guarding the east palace. There are about a thousand people. Without the imperial edict, these people are not allowed to set foot in the Zhaoming palace. Unexpectedly, Yu Huai quietly arranged them to come in.


    Although there are 30000 forbidden troops in Jinling City, there are not many in Zhaoming palace. Now Yu Huai is in a sudden attack, which is really worrying.


    Yu Huai called several times, but there was no one outside the hall. Only a few crows who had just returned from foraging fluttered their wings and dropped some black feathers.


    "What about people? Where has everyone gone? " Yu Huai roars angrily. He clearly arranges the staff. How can none of them be seen.


    "You don''t have to wait. They won''t come." Shen Xijun said lightly.


    Yu Huai suddenly looked at her and asked: "what did you do?"


    "I''m not clever in hearing and eyes, but I''m not deaf and blind. I didn''t even notice such a big movement. When I came out of the palace, I ordered the imperial guards to take them all." Speaking of this, Shen Xijun stroked his hair bun and said with a smile: "finally, the Imperial Army recognized the phoenix order of our palace. It didn''t take much trouble!"


    "You Yu Huai is furious. If his eyes can kill people, Shen Xijun has died many times. Everything he carefully arranged destroyed the hands of the mother and son. How can he not hate them.


    "Take it." This time, without any hesitation, the imperial guards went forward to capture Yu Huai and Empress Dowager Chen. The latter was as pale as ashes and lost so many times. She thought that she could always win. Unexpectedly Still lost.This time, no one will give her a chance to turn over, and she did not have to wait for another ten or twenty years, she completely lost!


    This palace change ended with Yu being in prison and Yu hengdai being in prison, but it did not end there. Under the surface of calm, another crisis is approaching


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! The weather is dry and the things are dry. Watch out for the fire. " A watchman''s voice came from afar. The young man rubbed his sleepy eyes. Yu Heng, one of the first people to read the memorial after the case, said: "Your Highness, it''s the third shift. You''ll have to go to court early tomorrow. Please have a rest."


    Yu Heng did not lift his head and said, "I still want to see some folded letters. If you are really sleepy, go down."


    The boy sighed helplessly. Although he wanted to sleep, the master didn''t rest. How could he sleep as a servant? Just at this time, someone knocked on the door outside. He quickly picked up his spirit and opened the door. It was Wang Hu. He walked in and said, "Your Highness, it''s out."


    Yu Heng''s pen raised his head and said, "Jiangning moon?"


    Wang Hu nodded and said, "yes, she''s already recruited, and the medicine has been found. At this moment, doctor Ji has already gone to the zongrenfu."


    "Did Dr. Ji find a prescription for detoxification?" When asked this sentence, Yu Heng''s voice trembled slightly.


    "Dr. Ji didn''t say it, but I guess there should be some, otherwise I wouldn''t rush there."


    "Good! Good Yu Heng nodded, then quickly said: "go to prepare the horse, I''ll go to the zongrenfu now."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1016

    Yu Heng galloped all the way, abruptly shortening his half-hour journey to a pillar of incense. The two guards who were in charge of guarding the Zongren mansion saw him galloping over from a distance, and quickly saluted, "see your Highness the king of Qi!"


    "Woo!" Yu Heng reined in the horse rope, turned over and dismounted, "is Ji Taiyi in it?"


    "If you go back to your highness, Dr. Ji arrived half an hour ago. Now he is treating the deposed prince."


    "Mr. Su is here, waiting for his highness." The two guards replied politely that his majesty has only two sons. Now that the former crown prince has been abolished, this one will become the next crown prince. He is proud to flatter him.


    Yu Heng didn''t know what he was thinking, but he didn''t care. He urged: "take me."


    "Yes." One of the guards quickly led the way with a light in front of him. The cold wind howled in the night, and the branches of yellow leaves on both sides swayed like ghosts.


    The guard stopped in front of a bright room in the backyard and said respectfully, "here it is, your highness."


    "I see." After waving to the guard to step down, Yu Heng pushed the door and went in. Sure enough, everyone was there. He helped the elder Prince Su who came up to see him, "what''s the matter?"


    Elder Prince Su took a look at Ji Lin, who was paying attention to the needling for Yu Huai, and said in a soft voice, "I just gave my second highness Ma Fei powder to facilitate the needling. The prescription has been opened and is being decocted."


    "Good." Yu Heng nodded and said, "did Dr. Ji Taiyi say it''s almost certain?"


    "I didn''t say that, but..." "I see that after seeing the medicine, Dr. Ji''s face is not right. It took a long time for him to prescribe the prescription. I''m afraid it''s a bit of trouble."


    "Thank you, uncle Huang." After about a cup of tea, Ji Lin finally finished the injection. At this time, he saw Yu Heng and got up to salute.


    "How is your second highness?" Although it was Yu Heng who abolished Yu Huai''s position as the crown prince, he never called it "abandoned crown prince" after his predecessors, but he always called it "abandoned crown prince" by his second highness. In his heart, there is only one prince forever, that is Yu Heng. This time, because of the villain''s pawn, I had to do it.


    Ji Lin sighed, shook his head and said, "the situation is not very good."


    Yu Heng''s heart sank and said in a hurry: "the poison on Yu Huai''s body has not been found. Can''t it be an antidote? Are there any medicines missing? You tell me, I''ll send someone to look for it at once. "


    "There are all kinds of medicinal materials, but Some of the damage is irreversible


    "What do you mean?"


    "The main ingredients of the medicine provided by Jiangning Yue are pyrite, white quartz and hematite," Ji Lin said


    Hearing this, Yu Heng''s face changed greatly and blurted out, "five stones scattered?"


    No one knows what Ji Lin said better than him. At that time, his grandfather was addicted to tea and nearly caused chaos. Later, Empress Dowager Chen used it to make an article to woo him.


    "The medicine used on the second highness is less than two main ingredients of wushisan, so it can''t be regarded as wushisan, and its toxicity is relatively small. However, because the poisoning time is too long and the dosage has been increased later, it still affects the second highness."


    "Five stones scattered!" Yu Heng gritted his teeth and said, "how can this harmful thing be forbidden all the time?"


    Prince Su pondered for a moment, and said: "after Zhao Ji''s incident came out, the lady studied it day and night, and finally worked out a prescription to relieve the addiction of Wushi powder. This prescription should be included in Taiyuan hospital."


    "It is true that there is. The prescription made by the lower official was made according to the prescription made by the princess. As for the effect, it will be known only after the second highness takes it."


    "If it works, can Yu Huai get better?" Yu Heng looks at Ji Lin with expectation. The latter knows what Yu Huai wants to hear, but he can only shake his head, "No."


    Yu Heng was stunned and then asked, "why?"


    "Your Highness, have you seen those people who were addicted to wushisan in those years?" Ji Lin suddenly asked this, Yu Heng couldn''t help but be stunned, then shook his head and said: "never."


    "Although the empress of the imperial concubine was merciful and relieved their addiction to wushisan, the toxicity did not go away with it. It still remained in their bodies, nibbling at their internal organs and even their brains. Five years, which is the longest life span. Most people die three or four years later Yu Heng was stunned. The color of his lips faded with the speed of the naked eye. For a long time, he said in a trembling voice: "you said they all Dead? "


    "Yes, without exception!" Ji Lin''s words were like a basin of cold water pouring down from the bottom of his heart. At the same time, another terrible idea came out from the bottom of his heart. He didn''t dare to ask, but he had to ask again. After struggling for a long time, he bravely said: "so, Yu Huai Yu Huai will also... " He couldn''t say the word behind.


    "It''s only after the second highness wakes up and takes medicine that he knows the specific situation, but..." Ji Lin said helplessly: "it''s really not optimistic."


    Yu Heng staggers backward until he leans against the cold wall. His lips are always repeating the same words, "how can this happen How could this be... "With a deep sigh, Prince Su raised his spirits and comforted him: "it''s still unknown. Don''t worry too much, your highness."


    Yu Heng''s eyes turned red and said in an astringent voice: "if If I found out earlier and stopped earlier, it would not be so serious When something happened to Yu huaizhen, how can I explain it to my father and aunt? "


    "No one wants to be like this. Your second highness Fu Hou will be OK." Apart from these, Prince Su did not know what he could say.


    After waiting for more than an hour, the efficacy of Mabei powder receded, and Yu Huai gradually woke up. Seeing Yu Heng, his expression suddenly changed. He waved his hand vigorously and said excitedly, "you have taken my position in the east palace. What else do you want to do?" After a pause, he suddenly said: "I know, you want to see how depressed I am. Oh, Dongfang Yuheng, I tell you, don''t think you really won. That imperial edict must be false. When your father comes back, he will kill you if he sees you plotting against the throne like this!"


    Yu Heng frowned and said to Ji Lin, "doctor Ji, why is it still like this?"


    "Don''t worry, your highness." Ji Lin said as he took out the medicine cup which was warm in hot water. Inside was the fried medicine. He poured a bowl of black medicine juice and handed it to Huai, "second highness, drink the medicine."


    "I''m not sick. What medicine should I take?" Yu Huai said with a wary face, and then remembered what happened before he fell asleep. He asked, "what medicine did you give me to drink before, why didn''t I remember anything after drinking it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1017

    "It''s Ma Fei San. It''s convenient for the minister to give his highness needles. As for this bowl of decoction, it''s used to dissolve the toxins in his Highness''s body. Please take it while it''s hot!"


    With a sneer, Yu Huai is about to knock down the medicine bowl. But Yu Heng holds his wrist and can''t move. The latter says in a deep voice: "drink the medicine!"


    "Let go!" In the face of Yu Huai''s reprimand for drinking, Yu Heng is not moved. He has the posture of not letting go without taking medicine. Yu Huai is furious and says, "so what if I don''t drink?"


    Yu Heng looked at him without expression. For a long time, he said coldly, "Dr. Ji, please pour it down."


    "You Yu Huai was so angry that his lungs almost burst. After a fierce cough, he stared at Yu Heng fiercely, "it''s better not to let me have a chance, otherwise, I will give you ten or 100 times the humiliation I have suffered today!"


    "I wish that day." Yu Heng shise said, the meaning of this sentence is understood by Prince Su and Ji Lin, but I don''t understand.


    Soon after the medicine was poured down, Yu Huai suddenly convulsed and vomited all over. It was not until dawn that he became quiet and sleepy.


    Yu Heng has been waiting beside him. Seeing Ji Lin taking back his hand, he quickly asks, "what''s the matter?"


    Ji Lin looked complicated and said, "it worked, but Not very optimistic. "


    "Make it clear." Yu Heng''s hands trembled slightly at his side for fear of hearing the answer he was most afraid of, but in the end I heard that.


    "If you take more than a few times, you should be able to expel the toxin in your highness Er er''s body, but as Chen said before, the poison can be expelled, and the injury is irreversible; the viscera and viscera have different degrees of loss, which can not be achieved by medicinal stone!"


    Yu Heng was black in front of his eyes, his legs were soft, and he was sitting on the ground. A charcoal basin was burning beside him, and the high temperature from the charcoal fire twisted the air around him. For a long time, he said with great effort: "how long will it be?"


    "If you take good care of it, it will take several years, otherwise..." Ji Lin sighed: "only a few months."


    "Months..." Yu Heng mumbles and repeats these two words. Two lines of tears drop silently on the burning charcoal fire, making a few "hissing" sounds, quickly turning into water vapor and disappearing into the air.


    "Sin! Do evil The elder Prince sighed again and again, "is there really no way? I think Yu Huai''s spirit is pretty good. "


    "His highness is excited because there are drugs to stimulate his vitality. Once he stops taking drugs, the disease will gradually appear." Ji Lin is also very uncomfortable. As a doctor, what he sees most is parting between life and death, and what he fears most is parting between life and death.


    I don''t know how long after that, Yu Heng stood up from the ground and said, "in the early days of today''s Dynasty, I''d like to invite uncle Huang to preside over it. I want to accompany you more."


    "Good." Prince Su wanted to comfort him, but he didn''t know where to start. He could only pat Yu Heng on the shoulder.


    After they left, Yu Heng went to the bed and sat down. Looking at Yu Huai''s pale face, he kept remembering the scenes of his youth. They also said that he would be a good brother all his life, but it turned out that Life is so short, so short that he is not ready, and it is about to end.


    "Cough." In a coma, Yu Huai suddenly coughs. His breath is so short that he can''t breathe, and his face is flushed. Yu Heng claps his back quickly, and it takes a long time to stop.


    Yu Huai feels that he has had a long dream. In the dream, he becomes another person, cruel, suspicious and cold-blooded. Even people close to him can be killed by hand. He tries very hard to wake up, but he can''t help it. He can only watch himself make one stupid mistake after another.


    Fortunately, it''s just a dream.


    When Yu Huai opened his eyes, the first pair of bloodshot eyes came into his eyelids. The owner of the eyes was familiar, but he couldn''t remember.


    Seeing Yu Huai wake up, Yu Heng quickly put down the sadness in his heart and said, "wake up, do you feel uncomfortable?"


    Hearing this familiar voice, Yu Huai suddenly wakes up. By the way, this is big brother. He is so confused that he doesn''t even recognize him.


    "Big brother..." It''s just two simple words, but Yu Heng almost burst into tears. He hasn''t heard Yu Huai call him that for a long time. Every time he sees him, he calls him "king of Qi" and alienates him mercilessly. With these two words alone, he knew that Yu Huai must be back to normal.


    To constant life to resist the sour fundus, dumb voice: "it''s all right?"


    "What can I have..." Yu Huai wanted to sit up while he was talking. As soon as he moved, he felt that his chest was very stuffy and he couldn''t even breathe.


    Yu Heng held him down and said, "you just wake up and lie down."


    After waiting for the breath to ease over, Yu Huai doubts: "brother, what''s wrong with me? Why don''t I have any strength at all?"


    Yu Heng was stunned and then asked cautiously, "don''t you remember?"


    Yu Huai frowned and asked, "what do you remember?"


    "Nothing, you After suffering from the cold, he was not careful. As a result, his condition worsened and he fainted. Dr. Ji just left. " Yu Heng said in a complicated mood. He knew that the lie would not last long, but he couldn''t bear to tell the truth."Well, I don''t remember at all. I have a bad memory." Yu Huai did not doubt it. He said with a smile, "brother, I''m thirsty."


    "Well, I''ll pour it for you." Yu Heng helped him sit by the head of the bed, then went to the table and poured a cup of tea, "drink slowly, don''t choke."


    After drinking more than half of Yu Heng''s hand, his throat was no longer dry and uncomfortable. He said casually, "brother, I just had a dream."


    "What dream?"


    "It''s absurd. I became a terrible person. I killed Huarui and a Zi, drove Zhang Yuan away, and finally even my elder brother wanted to kill him."


    Yu Heng''s hand trembled and said with a silent smile, "it''s absurd to kill so many people."


    "Yes, fortunately..." Yu Huaixiang said, "fortunately it''s a dream", but in the middle of it, he was suddenly stunned. He finally found something wrong, "where is this?"


    To constant Mou light move, indifferent way: "this is my mansion."


    "Your mansion?" Yu Huai stares at Yu Heng suspiciously. He has been to king Qi''s house several times. He is familiar with every brick and every plant there. This is not Yu Heng''s residence at all. He has never seen such a house in king Qi''s house.


    "Where else?" Yu Heng asked in a funny way, and then said, "you are very sick and weak. Go to sleep for a while. I still have some things to deal with. I''ll see you later."


    Yu Huai looked around his face and suddenly said, "brother, are you hiding something from me?"


    Yu Heng said with a smile, "I can hide something from you. Go to sleep quickly. Don''t think about it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1018

    After Yu Heng leaves, Yu Huai stares at the top of the tent. For a moment, what Yu Heng said and the "dream" he had had before flashed into his mind. The dream is so terrible that it seems that That scene is real.


    Really


    Recalling Yu Heng''s uneasiness when he mentioned that "dream" and this strange room, a terrible idea gradually came from the bottom of his heart, which made his whole body sweat and hair stand up, and his hair was creepy.


    In this fear, he forced his weak body to the door, barely walked a few steps, fell to the ground, how can not get up.


    Wang Bao, who was guarding at the door, heard the movement in the room, pushed the door and came in. Seeing Yu Huai fall on the ground, he quickly stepped forward to help him, "Your Highness, how can you get up? You are weak. It''s cold and cold, so you can''t go down."


    After helping Yu Huai to bed, Wang Bao realized something and quickly turned back and closed the door, but he was still a little late. Yu Huai saw the scene outside the house and said, "where is this?"


    Wang Bao''s heart trembled and said with a smile, "this is king Qi''s house of course."


    "No!" Yu Huai rejected his words without thinking, "I know better than you what king Qi''s residence looks like. It''s definitely not like that outside."


    Wang Bao tucked in the quilt for him and said, "what are you doing for no reason? It''s really Prince Qi''s house. It was dry a while ago. My servant accidentally set the yard on fire. Although it was put out quickly, it still burned some. The Lord just took a rest. You didn''t come here, so I don''t know."


    Yu Huai glanced at him and said nothing. Just when Wang Bao thought he had believed his words, Yu Huai lifted the quilt again and went down to the ground. He was so scared that Wang Bao quickly held it down and said, "what are you going to do, your highness?"


    Yu Huai broke away his hand and said weakly, "since you don''t want to say it, I have to see it myself."


    "I''ve told you all about my humble position. It''s king Qi''s mansion. Why don''t you believe it?" No matter what Wang Bao said, Yu Huai always insisted on going down to the ground. Wang Bao was so anxious that he was sweating. He didn''t know what to do.


    It''s only ten steps from the bed to the door, but for Yu Huai, who has not recovered from a serious illness, it''s more difficult than usual to walk a hundred steps. No matter how he stumbles or how Wang Bao dissuades him, he never stops.


    After some hard work, Yu Huai''s fingers finally met the slightly rough bolt. Just as he was about to pull it open, Wang Bao pressed the door and his face was full of helplessness. "Your Highness doesn''t have to open the door. I''ll tell you. For your health, please go back to bed first."


    After Yu Huaiyi returned to his bed, Wang Bao wiped his face and said in an astringent voice, "this is the clan mansion."


    "Zongrenfu..." Yu Huai murmurs, his eyes are full of blank color. He doesn''t understand how he can be in the patriarchal clan. Only when the royal clan makes a big mistake, will he be imprisoned


    Imprisonment!


    Yu Huai''s face suddenly changed, and he looked at Wang Bao, "did I kill someone?"


    "Your Highness, do you remember?" Wang Bao''s rhetorical question made Yu Huai look pale. Sure enough, it wasn''t a dream. He Actually killed people, and more than one.


    Yu Huai didn''t answer his words. He said without expression, "say what you know." In detail, Wang Bao as like as two peas and


    , and what he did was not to hide anything.


    Stamen Ah Zi Zhang Yuan


    Yu Huai''s face was full of tears when he thought of these people who were harmed by himself, especially ah Zi, who was killed alive by him. How could he become so cold-blooded and cruel


    When Yu Huai covered his face with his hand, transparent liquid kept leaking from his fingers. Seeing his miserable appearance, Wang Bao was also very sad. He comforted: "don''t be too sad, your highness. You have been poisoned by the Empress Dowager before you have a great change of temperament. It''s not the original intention. The empress and the Lord know that they don''t blame you. The prince also said that it is a last resort to abolish the crown prince. When the matter is over, he will tell his majesty to restore your crown prince. "


    "Prince Ha ha. " Yu Huai put down his hand and said pathetically, "do you think I have the face to be the prince?"


    "Your Highness..."


    "All right!" Yu Huai interrupted him, wiped the tears from his face and said, "is the Empress Dowager also in the patriarchal clan?"


    "The Empress Dowager will deal with it. Don''t think too much, your highness."


    Yu Huai said in a deep voice, "I ask if the Empress Dowager is there?"


    Seeing that he insisted on asking about it, Wang Bao nodded helplessly


    "Good." With trembling hands, Yu Huai took the clothes on the wooden frame and put them on. Seeing this, Wang Bao asked, "what are you doing, your highness?"


    "I have something to ask her myself." Before Wang Bao could stop him, he raised his eyes and said in a cold voice, "either lead the way, or roll to one side!"


    Seeing that he had made up his mind, Wang Bao had to help him put on his clothes. On the one hand, he asked someone to report to Prince Henghe Su, and on the other hand, he helped him to the house where empress dowager Chen was being held.


    With the opening of the door, the light poured into the dark room. The sudden brightness made empress dowager Chen close her eyes involuntarily. When she got used to the light, she found that there were two more people in front of her, one of whom was Yu Huai.Empress Dowager Chen''s pupils shrank slightly. For a moment, a voice of indifference sounded in the room. "I will come here. It seems that Ji Lin has developed an antidote."


    Yu Huai tried to restrain the impulse of killing people in his heart and said, "why do you want to do this?"


    "This sentence should ask the woman who gave birth to you." Empress Dowager Chen slowly plucked the Buddhist beads in her hands, and polished round aloes beads passed through her fingertips.


    "What do you want to say?"


    Empress Dowager Chen gave a cold smile and said, "everything that AI family has done is forced by her. She is the root of all disasters and the cancer of Da Zhou, and you --" she stepped forward, stared at Yu Huai and said, "the same thing!"


    When she said that, even the king leopard heard it harshly, and hummed coldly: "I don''t know how to repent when I''m dying. I''m really sorry for my death!"


    The Empress Dowager Chen stabbed him in the face with her eyes. "You deserve to talk about the life and death of the mourning family. It''s ridiculous! Yes, the AI family is defeated, but anyway, the AI family is the emperor''s biological mother. Don''t mention your master, even the emperor doesn''t dare to kill the AI family, unless he wants to leave an everlasting name in the history books! "


    The emperor''s mother - these four words, enough to become a talisman to protect her from death.


    "Even if my mother and I should die, what''s that big brother doing to you? Why don''t you even let him go? And ah Zi, what mistakes did they make? "


    Chen said with disapproval: "Yuheng was born by Zhao. That bitch has done countless evils. What good thing can her son be? It''s not a pity to die. As for ah Zi, they are just a few slaves. If they die, they will die. What can we talk about? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1019

    He has the final say, "I am dead, my brother is dead, and the father is out again". If there is something wrong with your father, you can support a person you like to be your puppet


    "If I''m not wrong, even if my father returns safely, you will try your best to seize power," he said


    Chen said with no expression: "the emperor was confused by your mother and son. After a hundred years of accumulation, he had today''s foundation and could not be destroyed in his hands."


    Yu Huai laughed angrily, "so you''re thinking about big Zhou?"


    "Of course." Before empress dowager Chen''s words came to an end, Yu Huai suddenly clapped her hands and stood up. Her forehead was swollen with blue tendons. "You are full of lies. Everything is for your own sake. You are not willing to live in a quiet Fangzhai. You are not willing to have only the empty name of the empress dowager, so you try your best to seize power. For this reason, you do not hesitate to harm your son and grandson, and even stand on the white bones. All for the sake of power


    "Let me guess, for the sake of control, you will choose a young royal son to succeed Yu Yan That''s a good candidate, right? "


    Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the fundus of his eyes was no longer covered up with disgust. "You and your mother are the same, they are so annoying to the sad family!"


    "Just like each other." Yu Huai gave her a rude reply.


    The Empress Dowager Chen snorted coldly, "you say that the AI family loves the power of the Inn and is cruel and cruel. Even her own son and grandson are not spared. But for the existence of your mother and son, what is the need of the AI family? You are the root of all disasters!"


    As Yu Huai was about to speak, a pale voice sounded ahead of him. "Everyone can say that it''s not you who admire your concubine, only you."


    Empress Dowager Chen''s face changed. She stared coldly at the door that had been pushed open. Yu Heng and Prince Su entered side by side. It was Prince Su who spoke just now.


    "What do you mean?"


    Prince Su came to empress dowager Chen with a cool voice, like the wind outside the house. "If your concubine didn''t come to the Northern Zhou Dynasty, by the way of Wei''s mother and son, your Majesty would never have a chance to ascend the throne of God, and you are still breathing under Wei''s nose. Let alone the mother''s world, whether you can live to the present is unknown."


    The pupil of Empress Dowager Chen shrinks slightly, coldly way: "when did you also become the person of Mu Shi, so help her talk."


    "In my life, I have never been partial to helping anyone, only following the word" truth. " Prince Su''s voice was loud.


    Empress Dowager Chen said with a sneer: "I think it''s reasonable to be a gunner. I''m really a fool."


    The elder Prince stared at her silently for a long time, and said happily, "fortunately, your majesty is not as selfish and vicious as you, otherwise I will be in danger."


    "Hum." Empress Dowager Chen brushed her sleeve, and her cold eyes swept over Yu Huai and others. "You wait, sooner or later you will regret it."


    "Lord." Wang Hu rushed in, handed a memorial to Heng, and said in a low voice: "eight hundred Li urgent report!"


    Yu Heng unfolded a look, his face instantly became extremely ugly, "what about people?"


    Wang Hu knew that he was the one who sent the memorial. He said in a hurry, "wait outside."


    "Bring him in at once." Seeing his dignified expression, Wang Hu didn''t dare to ask more questions, so he went to his successor quickly. Yu Huai walked over and said, "brother, what''s the matter?"


    Yu Heng handed the memorial to him and said in a dull voice, "see for yourself."


    After seeing it, Yu Huai''s face was not very good-looking. "Nanzhao has been obedient for a long time. Why..."


    "Don''t forget who is hiding in Nanzhao." Yu Heng''s words make Yu Huai silent. Yes, how can he forget this man? It''s really troublesome.


    Hearing what they said, Empress Dowager Chen said tentatively, "Xiao Ruo Ao?"


    "It''s none of your business." Yu hengleng glanced at her and said to Yu Huai and Su Laoqin, "let''s go out and talk."


    Before they agreed, Empress Dowager Chen said, "Xiao Ruo Ao is leading his troops to Jinling, isn''t he?"


    This sentence makes Yu Heng stop preparing to go out and stare at empress dowager Chen suspiciously, "how do you know?"


    After a short period of stupefaction, Empress Dowager Chen suddenly burst into a loud laugh, which turned out to be a look of joy. After Prince Su repeatedly scolded her, she gradually stopped laughing and sneered, "it seems that even heaven can''t stand your pride."


    Yu Huai said, "what do you mean?"


    The Empress Dowager Chen stroked her cheek and said in a cool voice, "about ten days ago, a carrier pigeon, unable to fly because of the cold, landed in jingfangzhai. On its feet, she tied a secret letter, which said," the main force is out, and you can attack. "


    When Yu Huai was about to ask what he meant, an aura flashed across his mind, "Xiao Ruo Ao!"


    "Yes, this carrier pigeon is going to Xiao Ruo Ao''s place, and the letter is written by his spy in Jinling."


    Yu Hengli thought and said angrily: "so Are you the one who brought the people


    Empress Dowager Chen sneered and said, "will AI''s family take stones and smash their own feet? The letter burned and sent another one, which said," you can''t attack if you have potential. "Yu Heng was stunned and asked, "if so, why He''s still here? "


    At this time, Wang Hu came in with a dusty soldier, "Your Highness, here we are."


    Yu Heng put aside his doubts and said to the soldier, "what''s the matter?"


    "If you go back to your highness, about a month ago, an army suddenly appeared at the Nanzhao border and attacked our army. After investigation, it was Emperor Xiao''s army."


    "What did you say, a month ago?" Yu Heng asked suspiciously. According to what empress dowager Chen said just now, Xiao Ruo Ao was still waiting for news more than ten days ago. How could he attack the border? He looked in the direction of Empress Dowager Chen, and the latter''s face was also stunned.


    "Yes, a month ago."


    Yu Huai frowned and said, "when the border comes here, ten days is enough. Why do you come here to report?"


    "Emperor Xiao''s army surrounded us with heavy casualties. The general led the people to fight to the death, and then rushed out of a way." Then he knelt down and said, "Your Highness, please send reinforcements immediately. They won''t last long, general."


    "No, it''s not right!" Empress Dowager Chen said excitedly: "it was more than ten days ago, how to say it was a month ago."


    The soldier must have said: "the villain remembers very clearly, one month and two days."


    The room was silent. After a while, Yu Heng sighed and said, "I understand. That carrier pigeon is a cover at all!"


    "What do you mean?" said empress dowager Chen


    "From the beginning, Emperor Xiao determined that the guard of Jinling was empty, but he was cautious in nature. In order to increase the chance of winning the attack, he set up another game, and the carrier pigeon was the protagonist of the game."


    Yu Huai said thoughtfully, "elder brother, did that carrier pigeon fall in Jingfang Zhai on purpose?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1020

    "Not bad." Yu Heng nodded his head and said, "the scout has calculated the flying time of the carrier pigeon in the cold weather, so that it" happens "to land in the Zhaoming palace. It doesn''t matter who landed it."


    "After the carrier pigeon is found, there are two possibilities: one is to destroy the secret letter together; the other is to change the secret letter and send the wrong message; you..." Yu Heng turned to look at empress dowager Chen and said, "I think I''m smart, but I don''t know I''ve been calculated."


    Empress Dowager Chen was so angry that she said, "if you have time to talk so much nonsense, you''d better worry about yourself. If the border guards can''t stop Xiao Ruo Ao, he''s on his way to Jinling now. With tens of thousands of forbidden troops in your hand, he can''t resist."


    "Isn''t that what you want?" Yu Heng said impolitely.


    This time empress dowager Chen didn''t get angry. She said with a cold smile, "this is the sin of heaven. You can''t live if you do it yourself."


    Yu Huai heard angrily, "at this time, you are still in trouble. Do you think emperor Xiao will let you go after he broke the city? I tell you, no one can be alone at that time."


    "You are wrong." Empress Dowager Chen raised her eyebrows and sneered, "you will die, but you will not mourn your family."


    The elder prince asked suspiciously, "why do you say that?"


    Empress Dowager Chen didn''t hide it. She said in a loud voice, "once emperor Xiao breaks the city, the first thing he has to do is to appease people. After all, there are more than 100000 people outside Jinling City. Who else can help him do this better than mourning his family?"


    "As the empress dowager, you are helping the foreign enemies. You Are you crazy? "


    Empress Dowager Chen didn''t agree with his words. "The premise for AI family to help him is the destruction of Jinling City. If you grow up and keep Jinling, it will not happen." After a meal, she said: "after all, you are still incompetent. No wonder you are sad."


    "You..." Prince Su pointed at her, but he couldn''t think of the right words. After a while, he brushed his sleeve and angrily dropped four words, "unreasonable."


    Compared with Prince Su, Yu Huai is very calm. "For you, as long as you can live and continue to enjoy prosperity, you can do anything, even sell your country?"


    The Empress Dowager Chen blushed at his merciless words and said, "the reason for all this is that you don''t have..."


    "Answer me!" Yu Huai snapped at her, her face as cold as iron.


    "The sad family said that if you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will destroy the earth." For a moment, Empress Dowager Chen did not dare to look directly at him, as if to bite people''s eyes.


    Yu Huai stared at her for a moment, nodded slowly, "I understand." Then he came forward and grabbed the Buddhist beads from empress dowager Chen. He said in a cold voice, "believe me, the Buddha will not want to see you."


    When Yu Huai was about to walk to the door, Empress Dowager Chen suddenly said, "what does the Buddha think? I don''t know, but I know. Yama really wants to see you. I should It won''t be long before we meet. "


    Hearing this, Yu Heng''s face suddenly changed. He cried to empress dowager Chen in an urgent voice: "what nonsense! Shut up!"


    His reaction made the radian of the corner of Empress Dowager Chen''s mouth a little deeper. "It seems that AI Jia is right."


    Yu Huai turned around and said suspiciously, "what do you mean?"


    Seeing his suspicions, Yu Heng felt tight in his heart and said, "it''s OK. Don''t listen to her gossiping there. You will never die if you are in great danger. The king of hell can''t see you." Then he said, "it''s cold here. Go back to the house quickly. It happens that I have something to discuss with you."


    His words didn''t make Yu Huai believe them. He asked suspiciously, "brother, do you still have something to hide from me?"


    "I''ve told you everything. What else can I do? The poison in your body has been removed. How can you still be suspicious? Let''s go." The more Yu Heng urged, the more suspicious Yu Huai was. He came to empress dowager Chen and asked, "why does the king of hell want to see me?"


    Yu Heng was so anxious that he couldn''t say it clearly. He could only warn empress dowager Chen implicitly, "if you dare to say a word, I will never be polite to you."


    Empress Dowager Chen said with a smile, "Ai Jia knows that you hate AI Jia and want to end it with a knife, but you dare not. No matter how many things AI Jia has done wrong, it''s your grandmother and the Empress Dowager of the Zhou Dynasty. Let alone you, even your father dare not move AI Jia." After that, she turned her eyes to Yu Huai, "don''t you think that when you wake up, you are so weak that you have to be helped when you walk?"


    Yu Huai''s eyes moved and said, "it''s normal that a serious illness has just healed."


    "For others, it may be normal, but for you, it''s definitely not." Empress Dowager Chen''s eyes twinkled with the cold light of revenge, "the medicine given by the AI family, the AI family knows best that you - won''t live long!"


    "Shut up Yu Heng didn''t expect that she really said it and yelled angrily: "do you really think I dare not kill you?"


    "I can''t live long..." Yu Huai murmured this sentence, his eyes were dazed, and Ren Yuheng didn''t answer, just repeated those words over and over again. For a long time, his eyes finally gathered a trace of focus, "I''m dying?""It''s nothing like that. Don''t listen to the old witch''s nonsense!" Yu Heng tried his best to appease him, but he couldn''t even deceive himself. How could he deceive Yu Huai? Seeing the sadness in Yu Huai''s eyes getting worse, he was so angry that he saw a sabre drawn from Wang Bao''s waist and passed a frost like cold light in the air. When the cold light was gone, the sabre was across empress dowager Chen''s neck.


    This sudden change surprised everyone, including the Empress Dowager Chen, standing there in a daze, even forgetting to dodge. It was Yu Huai who first came back to his senses and held his knife hand tightly


    To constant eye bottom blood red tunnel: "let go! I have to kill an old witch today


    "If you kill her, you can''t go back in your life, nor..." Yu Huai didn''t know what he thought of. He stopped his words and said, "in a word, absolutely not!"


    Yu Heng took a look at him and said coldly, "she should die!"


    "I know, but you can''t do it." Yu Huai shook his head desperately, "brother, please put the knife down."


    "Your second highness is right. You can''t be impulsive, your highness." Prince Su also advised him. After a long struggle, Yu Heng finally put down his sword.


    After seizing the knife in Yu Heng''s hand, Yu Huai took a long breath and went to empress dowager Chen, who was still shaking slightly. "How long can I live?"


    "I''m sorry." Hearing Yu Heng''s anxious voice, Yu Huai looked sideways and said, "brother, I want to know something about myself."


    Seeing that he said so, Yu Heng bit his teeth and said, "since you must know, elder brother told you." He closed his eyes and said in a trembling voice: "Dr. Ji, you have been injured by the poison. All the internal organs are damaged. It''s hard to cure the medicine stone. If you can recuperate well, it will take years, otherwise Only a few months. "


    Yu Huai looked at him in a daze. He bowed to him and sobbed: "thank you, brother." No one knows better than him how difficult it is for Yu Heng to say these words www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1021

    "Newspaper!" The voice of soldiers'' eagerness suddenly sounded outside. Wang Bao went to the door. After a while, he hurried back to Yu Heng and said in a low voice: "Your Highness, some spies have reported that they found an army more than 200 miles away from Jinling. There are a lot of people."


    Yu Heng''s face changed, "Xiao Jun?"


    "Yes Wang Bao nodded, "according to the estimated distance, we should arrive at Jinling in ten days."


    Yu Heng lowered his head and bit the fingernails of his index finger, a habit he had since childhood. When he was nervous, he would bite his fingernails involuntarily, which has changed a lot in recent years.


    After a while, Yu Heng realized what he was doing, put down his finger and said, "I know. Let the spies keep staring at me and give me back at any time."


    After Wang Bao went out to spread a message, Yu huaiyou said in a voice: "brother, what should we do now?"


    Yu Heng patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "soldiers come to block him, water comes to drown him. There will always be a way. Don''t worry about it."


    "But..." Without waiting for Yu Huai to go on, Yu Heng said, "OK, elder brother will deal with it. You can take good care of yourself. When it''s over, elder brother will call famous doctors all over the world to see a doctor for you, and you will be cured."


    "I want to help you!" In order to avoid constant to stop again, these four words to Huai said fast.


    To constant Leng for a while, doubt way: "help me what?"


    "We all know that emperor Xiao came to Jinling, but now his father, his mother and his concubines are out, so Jinling can only be guarded by us now, and can never fall into the hands of thieves."


    "As I said just now, big brother will deal with it. What you have to do now is..." Without waiting for Yu Heng to finish, Yu Huai said excitedly: "elder brother knows how many guards Jinling has, and I also know that even if there are favorable places and people, it is difficult to compete with more than one hundred and two hundred thousand troops. It''s not easy to keep them. Although I don''t have much ability, I can do my best. Besides, one person counts the short and two the long. Maybe we can come up with a good way. "


    Yu Heng sighed: "of course I know what you said, but your body..."


    Yu Huai knows what he is worried about. "Doctor Ji has said that I have at least a few months to live. It''s too late to rest after this time." See to constant don''t speak, he again way: "otherwise, I promise elder brother, you let me rest, I rest, never contradict."


    Seeing that Yu Huai had made up his mind, Yu Heng only said, "this is what you said. If you don''t listen, you are not allowed to participate in this matter any more."


    Give Huai straightforward promise, "a deal."


    "Innocence Empress Dowager Chen touched the slightly bleeding wound on her neck and spat angrily. Yu Huai came up to her and said in a cold voice, "don''t think that if you have the identity of empress dowager, no one can touch you. People are doing, and the sky is watching. It''s not that good and evil are unrequited, it''s just that the time has not come."


    To change the way he taught her before, Empress Dowager Chen would refute. But this time, she didn''t dare. I don''t know whether it was because of the wound on her neck or Give a cold look to the extreme.


    When Yu Heng came out of zongrenfu, he put all his energy on the coming Xiao Jun, counting the soldiers, food and grass, and arranging the guard of the city gate. He was so busy that he often only slept two hours a day. As for Yu Huai, he didn''t have the East Palace, but lived in the king''s house of Qi to help him cope with the coming fierce battle.


    The Imperial Army and the soldiers outside the city of Jinling are less than 40000 in total. They have enough food and grass for the first half of the year. Yu Heng still has the confidence to change other armies. But Xiao Ruo Ao has the secret of guns and guns. Even if he only has 70% or 80%, it''s terrible enough. And he has been hiding in Nanling for so many years, no one knows whether it has been solved The shortcomings of muskets and artillery; if solved, they will face greater pressure.


    Wang Hu strides into his study and respectfully says to Yu Heng who is lying on his desk: "Your Highness, all the soldiers have gathered and are waiting for your highness at any time."


    "How far is Xiao Jun from us?" Yu Heng asked without raising his head. In front of him, there was a map of Jinling. There were four gates in Jinling. If any gate was broken, the city would be destroyed. Therefore, every gate must be guarded.


    Wang Hu said in a deep voice: "there are still more than 20 Li."


    "That is to say One day, they will arrive at Jinling? " When he said this, Yu Heng could not help biting his index finger. Only in this way could he keep calm.


    Wang Hu said helplessly: "if there''s no accident - it''s like this. "


    " what happened to the message I asked you to pass? "


    "I have told the generals that I am willing to follow your highness and I will not change my life and death. Besides..." He took a look at Yu Heng and said in a low voice, "I don''t know how old Su Wang Ye knows. We have to work together."


    "Nonsense!" Yu Heng yelled and scolded: "the emperor''s uncle is at this age. How can he stand the trouble? Who passed it on?"


    "I don''t know my humble position." Then he knelt down and said, "Your Highness, please take your humble brothers."


    Yu Heng is slightly stunned, "you?"


    "Yes." Wang Hu said firmly: "humble brothers have the same meaning - willing to follow your highness in life and death!"Yu Heng sighed and looked at him with soft eyes. "Aren''t you afraid?"


    "The humble brothers are all alone, and there''s nothing to be afraid of." With that, he bowed his head to the ground and said word by word, "Your Highness, please do it!"


    Yu Heng said helplessly: "this step I have taken is a near death. Why do you join in the fun? There is only one life."


    "Your Highness, please do it!" Wang Hu didn''t say anything, just repeated what he said just now.


    Yu Heng got up and helped him up. Wen Yan said, "since you''ve all thought about it, I''ll just promise."


    Wang Hu happily said: "thank you, your highness."


    Yu Heng nodded, "while there''s still time, go to check the hands and weapons again. In addition, remember that this matter must be hidden from his second highness, never let him know."


    "I understand, but..." Wang Hu looked at him with hesitation.


    "Say what you want."


    "Excuse me, if your Highness has any problems this time, and the second highness is suffering from a terminal disease, what should Da Zhou do?"


    Yu Heng''s face darkened, and then he said with a smile: "if you survive, you will be blessed. I believe that the second younger brother will be able to make good fortune and live a long life."


    "But..."


    "No, but in a word, I have to do it. Do you understand?"


    Seeing that he could not be persuaded, Wang Hu had to nod his head and promise, "I understand. I''m sure I''ll do my best to keep your highness safe."


    "Good." Yu Heng nodded with a smile.


    That night, the soldiers in charge of guarding the South Gate found Xiao Jun in the mirror. They were only a few miles away from Jinling. They came faster than they thought.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1022

    The thick city gate was tightly closed, but it didn''t give the soldiers much peace of mind, because there were too many Xiao Jun coming, and they couldn''t see the edge. There were at least more than 100000 people, but they were only less than 40000. Could they really resist it?


    On the four gates of the city, there is a heavy iron plate, which was made by Yu hengming''s blacksmiths in the past ten days. It is several feet thick. For these four heavy iron plates, some rare ironware were even mixed. It was not made until two days ago. No one knows what Yu Heng is going to do. At first glance, it looks like an Epee hanging on the top of his head, People can''t help but panic.


    When Yu Heng arrived at the end of the city, Yu Huai was already there. His thin figure looked very thin in the night. Yu Heng frowned and walked over quickly, with a bit of anger and strange way: "how did you come here? Although it''s spring, it''s still cold, especially at night. Hurry back to rest."


    "Xiao Jun is coming. How can I rest?" Silent for a moment, Yu Huai said in a deep voice: "I asked the soldiers, before dawn, Xiao Jun will be in the city."


    Yu Heng patted him on the shoulder and said, "if you have big brother, you will never let them step into Jinling. Just be at ease."


    Yu Huaiding looked at him and said, "brother, do you really have confidence?"


    To constant Mou light move, "certainly." After a meal, he said with a smile: "why, don''t you believe big brother?"


    Yu Huai turned his eyes to the dark distance. He seemed to be able to hear the sound of the horse''s hooves stepping on the ground, "not disbelief, but..." Instead of going on, he said, "let me stay a little longer and see how Xiao Jun is coming."


    Seeing what he said, Yu Heng sighed and said, "this is what you said. If you don''t listen to me any more, I will follow our previous agreement and forbid me to participate in this matter."


    "Good." Yu Huai nodded and agreed. While they were talking, the soldiers were constantly moving things to the city. Oil pots, boulders, fire guns and so on were all the things needed to guard the city.


    To their surprise, Xiao Jun stopped half a mile away from the gate of the city. He thought they were taking a rest, but he actually camped there.


    You know, even the farthest catapult can''t reach half a mile. They What''s the idea?


    The answer was soon revealed, artillery!


    Xiao Jun set up eight guns in front of the camp, the muzzle of which was aimed at the city gate. This scene surprised Yu Heng. There were also guns in the Northern Zhou Dynasty. Although the range was longer than the catapult, they could not reach half a mile. Even if they could barely reach it, their power was negligible in front of the thick city wall.


    Even so, Yu Heng ordered people to hide and be careful. Facts proved that his action was correct. The range of those guns was longer than everyone expected. They fell on the city wall. With the loud noise, the city wall was covered with smoke. After the smoke dispersed, several big holes appeared on it. The deepest one directly blasted half of the city Walls.


    Yu Heng''s face changed greatly. He expected that this battle would be difficult to fight, but he didn''t expect that it would be so difficult. He suffered such a big loss just after the war started. The most helpless thing is that they didn''t even have the chance to fight back for such a long distance.


    Yu Huai''s face was also ugly. "How could emperor Xiao have such a powerful gun?"


    "It seems that in Nanzhao''s time, he has not spared no effort." Looking at the soldiers in the distance, Yu Heng gritted his teeth and said, "I wanted to keep them until the end, but now it seems that they can''t do it."


    Knowing who he was talking about, Yu Huai nodded and said, "that''s the only way to go. Otherwise, a few more blasts will make the city wall go through."


    Yu Heng bent his fingers and kowtowed to his lips. With a clear whistle, more than ten dark shadows flew down the city and quickly ran to the direction where Xiao Jun was.


    These are part of Shenji camp left by mu Qianxue just in case before the battle. This time when Xiao Jun attacked, they were naturally mobilized, but they didn''t expect that they would use this magic weapon as soon as the war started.


    Looking at the people of Shenji camp, Xiao Ruo Ao on horseback sneered and said: "shoot!"


    Hearing this command, the gunner suddenly lowered his body, revealed a group of musketeers standing behind them, and did not hesitate to shoot at the Shenji camp.


    If ordinary soldiers were to be replaced, they would all be killed after this wave of gunfire. However, all the people in Shenji camp are skilled in martial arts and have experienced life and death for a long time. The firearm only slowed down their progress, and there were no casualties.


    But This is just the beginning.


    After the gunfire, the line of musketeers immediately backed back to reload. The line of musketeers who had been standing behind them immediately pulled the Musketeers that had been prepared for a long time, and then the third line Again and again, the gunfire lasted a cup of tea.


    In such a dense fire, someone was finally shot, injured or even killed, but there were still seven or eight people close to Xiao Jun, they divided into two groups, one destroyed the artillery, the other rushed to Xiao Ruo Ao, who seemed to have no defense.


    Shoot the horse before shooting the man, and catch the king before catching the thief.


    As long as you kill Xiao Ruo Ao, this army will collapse, even if No matter how small the hope is, they will try.Xiao Ruo Ao also found out their intention, and a cold radian appeared in the corner of his mouth


    Ah Qi rushes to the front and looks at Xiao Ruo Ao, who is getting closer and closer. Instead of being excited, he raises his vigilance to the highest level and lingers on the edge of life and death all the year round, which makes him understand that the calmer he is, the more dangerous he is.


    In fact, it was true. When he was still about a foot away, ah Jiu suddenly felt cold on his back and subconsciously turned back to block him. "Ding Ding Ding Ding" countless needles as thin as ox hair were knocked down by the knife. However, some of them were still caught in the net. They pierced ah Jiu''s back and fell to the ground. They didn''t even have the strength to get up.


    Originally, ah Qi''s skill could not be easily plotted, but when these needles hit, there was no sound, or he felt the crisis was approaching in his heart, and then he turned back to block most of them.


    Not only ah Qi, but also other Shenji camps were injured by these needles and fell to the ground one after another. What''s more terrible is that their hands became black with the speed visible to the naked eye, and they continued to spread upward. It was obvious that they were poisoned.


    "Shenji camp is just like that." A pair of pink and white embroidered shoes inlaid with pearls appeared in ah Jiu''s eyes. Looking up, a beautiful looking woman was holding an umbrella and looking at him with a smile.


    Ah Qi struggled to hold up, "you Who is it? "


    "The one who wants your life." The woman slowly turns the umbrella. Her fingernails are long and sharp. They are painted with Dankou, but they are not the red or pink used by ordinary women. They are dark green, giving people a very strange feeling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1023

    Ah Qi looked at his gray black hands and suddenly remembered something. He blurted out, "are you a Gu girl?"


    There are many marshes and miasma in Nanzhao middle school, where poisonous insects, snakes and ants can easily breed, harass people living nearby, and countless people are bitten and poisoned. In the fight against poisonous insects, those people gradually learned the method of expelling insects and feeding them, and began to live with poisonous insects. Later, they became poisonous insects.


    I don''t know if women''s constitution is Yin, which is similar to poisonous insects, snakes and ants. Most of the people who keep poisonous insects are women, so they are called poisonous insects.


    Xiao Ruo Ao sent his troops to fight against Nanzhao, but they were resisted by Gu Nu many times. For a long time, Gu Nu became their nightmare. Over the years, Nanzhao has not been completely accepted, which has something to do with this.


    Normally speaking, Gu Nu and Xiao Ruo Ao are enemies, so it is absolutely impossible to help him, but this woman''s technique is really like Gu nu.


    Umbrella woman smile, "it is some insight."


    Ah Qi can feel the spread of toxin in his body, and even it''s hard to breathe. "Nanzhao was destroyed by him, why do you want to help him in turn?"


    "Because I like him, as for national enmity..." The woman leaned over and looked at ah Qi with a smile, "what do you have to do with me?"


    Ah Qi was stunned by her question. After a while, he said with a bitter smile, "it really has nothing to do with you."


    The woman straightened up and said with disdain, "I thought Shenji camp was hard to deal with, but now it seems that I''m worried too much."


    "It''s not that you worry too much, but that you underestimate Shenji camp. Gu Nu can drive away poisonous insects and snakes. It''s really hard to deal with them. But if you don''t think about it, is it possible that Shenji camp has been standing in Dazhou for a hundred years without falling down Ah Qi''s face became a half black and half white Yin Yang face because of the poisonous erosion in his body. It was terrible.


    The woman covered her lips with a delicate smile, and did not believe ah Qi''s words, "look at your half dead appearance, and then look at other people. What''s the means? A joke


    "We have already found..." In the middle of the conversation, ah Qi suddenly trembled and his eyes kept turning up. He could hardly see the black eyes. He was obviously dying.


    The woman was intrigued by him, and was afraid that Shenji camp had any way to deal with herself. She leaned over and asked, "what did you find?"


    "Find Find... " The last few words ah Qi said very lightly. In order to be able to hear him clearly, the woman approached ah Qi for a few minutes and urged her to say, "speak more clearly."


    "Find..." At the same time, ah Qi uses all his strength to hit the woman on the chest, which makes her stagger back, spit out a mouthful of blood on the spot, and the umbrella also falls to the ground.


    The woman covers her chest and stares at ah Qi with an angry face, "do you dare to Yin me?"


    "As I said, you underestimated Shenji camp." This palm exhausted ah Qi''s internal power, but also accelerated the spread of the toxin. The face could hardly see the normal skin color.


    Women hate hate biting blood stained teeth, for a long time, she showed a trace of cruel smile, "I decided not to let you die so happy, let you see with your own eyes by my baby a little bit eaten." Said, the right hand a Yang, a black pill appeared at the fingertips, just ready to feed ah Qi, she suddenly changed face, involuntarily kneel down, hands and feet no strength.


    No!


    The woman looked down at her chest and found that there was a little black blood on her skirt, which seemed to have been needled out. Because the wound was too small, she didn''t notice it before. At the same time, her originally white hands gradually turned black, just like ah Qi and others.


    "You poisoned me?" The blood was black. It was obviously poisoned. It was a shipwreck in the sewer.


    "Treat him in his own way." Ah Qi released his hand powerlessly. There was a needle as thin as a cow''s hair. It was the poisonous needle that had just stabbed his body, which he quietly held in his hand.


    The woman was flustered and quickly swallowed the pill that she was going to feed ah Qi. After swallowing it, she had time to scold, "fool, can''t I get rid of my own poison?"


    Ah Qi didn''t pay attention to her, because he couldn''t speak any more. He was lying on his back without any ups and downs in his chest. He knew that one hand and one needle was not enough to kill the woman, but he did his best. The rest It''s up to the king of Qi and them.


    I wish Da Zhou can get through this!


    Seeing that the woman was injured, Xiao Ruo Ao dismounted and came to her. He said with concern, "nine paintings, how are you? Does it matter?"


    His words make nine painting pale face appear a trace of scarlet, "my body is OK, just need a little time to recuperate."


    "That''s good." Xiao Ruo Ao''s eyes swept over the dead Shenji camp and said coldly, "don''t worry, I will pay you back for this hand."


    "Thank you, Emperor." After Jiuhua had a rest, Xiao Ruo Ao raised his head and looked at Yu Heng and others standing at the head of the city from a distance. His eyes were full of cold light. "Artillery continue!"


    His words made Tu Zhan feel embarrassed. "Your Majesty, our artillery has begun to deform. I''m afraid it can''t support a few rounds. It may not be able to blow through the wall of the Northern Zhou Dynasty before it is scrapped."In order to make the artillery have a longer range, they reformed the artillery, which really reached the desired distance, but the cost was also huge. A brand-new artillery, after firing several rounds in a row, would be completely scrapped and could not be used again.


    Xiao Ruo Ao said nothing coldly. Chang Ping said: "the general misunderstood that what your majesty wants is not to blow through the city wall, but to blow up the morale of the army of the Northern Zhou Dynasty. As soon as the morale of the army is dispersed, Jinling will be at your fingertips."


    Tu Zhan suddenly nodded, "I understand."


    After a short stop, the artillery roared to Jinling City again, with the roar of artillery and the splashing of bricks and stones. This scene has become a nightmare for many people.


    "Bang!" After another loud noise, a hole was blasted out of the wall, which was several feet thick. Although it was only a small hole that could barely pass through people, it was enough to make Xiao Jun''s heart soar and Zhou Jun''s heart soar.


    Tu Zhan looked at the hole with bright eyes. He wished he could smash a few more guns. Unfortunately, the guns they brought had been destroyed and could not be used any more. "Your Majesty, please allow the last general to fight!"


    Xiao Ruo Ao didn''t speak, but looked at Chang Ping. The latter knew that he was asking for his own opinions and said, "now is not the best time to attack, but we can put more pressure on Zhou Jun to let them see the interests of our army."


    Xiao Ruo Ao nodded his head and said, "well, Tu Zhan, you can lead two thousand elite soldiers there. Just remember to point them. There''s no need to attack the city by force."


    "The last general orders!" Although it was only a trial battle, Tu Zhan was so excited that he immediately ordered 2000 cavalry and ran down to Jinling City.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1024

    "Let the craftsman fix it now! All soldiers, prepare Knowing what they mean, Yu Heng shouts at the bottom of the city and asks the craftsmen to repair the city wall. At the same time, he orders the soldiers to fight on the city wall.


    Rolling oil, stones, bows, arrows and muskets form a "shield" on the wall, while behind the shield are craftsmen who are desperately repairing the wall. This picture sounds ridiculous, but in fact It can only be described as tragic.


    "Liang Laosi, you take 500 people to deal with the people at the head of the city, and the rest will be attacked by Laozi. Don''t let them block the holes in the wall! If anyone can rush in, the official will be promoted to three levels, and the reward will be 100! " Tu Zhan is a crude man, but he is not stupid. On the contrary, because he has been fighting for many years, he has a good sense of using troops. He knows that it is a fool''s dream to use 2000 people to capture Jinling City. So from the beginning, he came to the broken hole in the wall.


    A small ant colony can make the dike collapse, not to mention he has 2000 elite soldiers here.


    Tu Zhan''s words made the soldiers excited. They pointed their guns at the craftsmen behind the hole. Some of them were brave enough to move their guns and move on.


    "Bang! Bang bang There was a deafening sound of fireguns. Many craftsmen were shot by fireguns and fell to the ground. They didn''t know whether they were alive or dead, and they didn''t know whether they were careless. They didn''t even arrange soldiers to guard them, which made Xiao Jun step by step, and soon he was under the wall.


    On the city wall, Yu Heng also saw this scene and cried out in panic: "stop them, don''t let them rush in."


    Zhou Jun was also in a panic and tried to intercept, but the distance was too far, and the effect was not great. Besides, Xiao Jun attacked the city on the other side, intending to climb up the city wall.


    Xu is too flustered, Yu Heng even forgot to send more soldiers to the bottom of the block, just blindly soldiers in the city to do little resistance.


    Tu Zhan under the city wall saw this scene, grinned and said to the deputy general beside him: "I also said how capable the king of Qi is. It turns out that he is also a straw bag!"


    The deputy general flattered him and said, "what king of Qi, to put it bluntly, is a superior young man who can only talk on paper. How can he compare with the general? According to the end general, in a few days, the king of Qi will collapse. When the time comes, the general will attack Jinling at one stroke. That''s a great achievement. I will congratulate the general first."


    The deputy general''s words were very helpful to Tu Zhan, but he was still a little modest. "It''s too early to say that now, until we really capture Jinling."


    While they were talking, several Xiao Jun had already stepped on the broken bricks and tiles to rush into the gap. No one expected that on the first day, Xiao Jun would rush into Jinling. This is undoubtedly a very bad start.


    The gap is not big enough to see Xiao Jun, but the sound of gunfire, screams and Yu Heng''s pale face are enough to explain everything.


    Sadly, up to this time, he didn''t expect to send troops to reinforce. Until Yu Huai reminded him, he just sent a team of soldiers down in a hurry, but Morale has declined. It''s OK to deal with two or three, but what if we have to deal with two or three thousand or even twenty or thirty thousand?


    Yu Heng''s flustered appearance made Tu Zhan despise him even more, disdaining to say: "it''s flattering to say that he''s on paper." With that, he said to the deputy general: "pass the order down, everyone will attack the gap with all their strength. Our general will be rewarded with many rewards!"


    With previous successful examples, coupled with the chaotic defense in the city, Xiao Jun was confident and rushed in one by one. He was no longer as cautious as before.


    Zhou Jun, who was in charge of guarding the city, seemed to be in a mess. He even forgot to defend the city. Tu Zhan sneered and said, "it''s hard not to subjugate the country if you have such a son!" With that, he strangled his horse and ran to the direction of the gap in the wall.


    The deputy general beside was stunned for a moment, and immediately realized that he was going to catch up with him and stop him, "but is the general going to enter the city?"


    "Not bad." Tu Zhan''s answer was straightforward and not a bit sloppy.


    "Absolutely not." The deputy general was shocked and repeatedly advised: "although the Zhou army is vulnerable, there are tens of thousands of people. We only have 2000. This It''s too risky. "


    Tu Zhan said with a sneer, "look at their virtue. Let alone tens of thousands, even hundreds of thousands, I don''t care."


    "The general''s bravery is beyond the competition of these incompetent people, but his two fists are hard to match his four hands. Besides, they have muskets. It''s better to be careful." Seeing Tu Zhan''s disapproval, the deputy general said, "it''s better to report to your majesty first, and then fight..."


    "No need!" Tu Zhan interrupted him coldly, "tell your majesty that the credit will be normal again in all probability. He has had enough meat and soup for general Ben. This time, general Ben will beat him."


    "But..." The deputy general has to persuade him again. Tu Zhan has already run around him to the gap. Through the gap, you can see that there are no craftsmen repairing the wall behind the wall city. Most of them died of Xiao Jun''s knife. Occasionally, those who survived are all busy running for their lives. How can they repair the wall.


    The deputy general couldn''t stop him, so he had to follow him. They passed the gap smoothly, smoothly extraordinary.


    Tu Zhan thought he would see Zhou Jun scurrying when he was chased by his soldiers, but it turned out to be the opposite. All Xiao Jun who rushed into Jinling City were tied up in all kinds of ways, and were held around the neck by Zhou Jun''s knife, and they did not dare to move.Because they were standing on both sides of the gap, people outside could not see them. They could only guess by their voices and occasional pictures. Because of this, Tu Zhan was misled into thinking that his soldiers had the advantage in the city.


    As soon as he saw the energetic and well-equipped Zhou Jun, Tu Zhan knew that he had been cheated. He reacted quickly and immediately turned his horse to leave, but he was still a little late. Behind him was a group of musketeers. Dozens of musketeers were facing him. If there was any change, he would die under the Musketeers!


    Although Tu Zhan is mad with anger, he has experienced many battles. He knows that the most important thing now is to leave. He secretly clenches the handle of the knife and looks around without any trace, trying to find a loophole to escape.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" Just as the two sides were deadlocked, a clapping voice came from their heads. Looking up, Yu Hengzheng clapped his hands and walked slowly down.


    Seeing Yu Heng, Tu Zhan was angry and scolded: "well, you thief boy, you dare to count our general!"


    "The general misunderstood." Yu Heng said with a smile: "I''ve heard about the general''s reputation for a long time, but I haven''t had a chance to see him. Now it''s rare for the general to come here. I''m proud to ask him to get together in the city."


    "I Pooh!" Tu Zhan spat on the ground and said in a hateful voice, "this time it''s my carelessness. I''ve been fooled by you. I have the ability to get rid of these Musketeers. Let''s fight in a clear way."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1025

    To Heng Xuan a Xuan eyebrow, point to own head way: "general see what is this?"


    Tu Zhan didn''t know why he asked, but said: "what else can it be? Of course, it''s your boy''s thief."


    Yu Heng went to a place not far from him and stood still. He said with a smile: "since this head is there, how can he do mindless things like a general?"


    Tu Zhan then reacted. He was so angry that he roared, "how dare you play with me?"


    To constant Mou light a sink, cold way: "play you again how, become a king defeat an enemy."


    When the city wall was broken, he expected that Xiao Jun would send troops to try to attack the city, so he deliberately made a flustered and incompetent appearance on the top of the city and led Xiao Jun into the city one after another. Once they entered the city, the arranged soldiers would catch them, pull them out of sight, and then deliberately scream to escape, pretending to be invincible.


    As for the craftsmen, they were shot by Xiao Jun''s muskets, but they didn''t die. A piece of iron was hidden under their chest clothes. The bullets from the muskets were blocked by the iron. At most, they were in pain.


    "Mean man!" Tu Zhan''s face twitched and his chest was filled with anger. It was the first time that he suffered such a big loss after so many years of fighting.


    Yu Heng said with a smile, "if you want to blame it, blame the general for his carelessness."


    Tu Zhan gritted his teeth and said, "do you think you can hold Jinling if you catch me? In a dream, I tell you that your majesty is determined to win Jinling. None of you can escape. "


    Yu Heng said with a smile: "over the past hundred years, I don''t know how many people want to occupy Jinling, but none of them succeed, and you are no exception."


    Tu Zhan snorted coldly: "look, when we capture Jinling, our general will have to cut off your flesh piece by piece!"


    Hearing this, Yu Huai touched his chin and said, "well, that''s a good idea. I remember elder brother, you raised a few eagles, which can be fed to them."


    Tu Zhan was a little flustered by what he said, and said, "you You dare. "


    Yu Huai jokingly said, "you are all our losers. What else do you dare to do?" With that, he looked at TU Zhan and said, "look at this figure, I guess I can finish it in two or three days."


    Tu Zhan''s back was cold when he saw him. He regretted that he was talkative. He gritted his teeth and said, "since it''s in your hands, you can kill it or cut it. But don''t be proud. I''ll wait on the way to huangquan!"


    Yu Heng suddenly said, "I won''t kill you, at least now." In Tu Zhan''s puzzled eyes, he said: "I want you to see with your own eyes the defeat of emperor Xiao and the complete destruction of Western Chu!"


    For some reason, Tu Zhan felt a strong sense of fear in his eyes, as if It''s like he''s going to ruin everything.


    He panicked, pretended to be calm and said, "you guys can''t even guard Jinling, and you still want to deal with your majesty. It''s a fool''s dream!"


    "You''ll soon know if it''s a dream or not." After that, Yu Heng waved and said, "take him to the wall and hang him. Remember to lift him up so that Xiao Jun can see clearly."


    Tu Zhan''s face turned white. If he wanted to hang up like this, his reputation would be over. "You You have the ability to kill me


    Yu Heng said with a smile: "general Tu is very useful for me to wipe out Xiao Jun, how can I kill him easily."


    Tu Zhan was biting his sour teeth with hatred. He knew that under the current situation, he could not escape. There was only one way to escape the other''s tricks and humiliation, that is, to commit suicide!


    Tu Zhan quietly transports his whole body power to his right hand. As long as he puts his palm on tianlinggai and pats it, no matter how hard the skull is, he has to die. It''s just Are you really going to die?


    Just half an hour ago, he was still dreaming of being the first meritorious official in the restoration of the country. In a twinkling of an eye It''s really hard to accept.


    But he Is there any other choice?


    Once he was hanged at the head of the city, it would cause an immeasurable blow to Xiao Jun''s soldiers. Even if he managed to escape, his Majesty would not let him go.


    When he thought of this, Tu Zhan was ruthless and ruthless again. He broke away from Zhou Jun and grabbed him. He raised his right hand and patted him toward the tianlinggai. When he saw it, he was about to be patted. A slight stabbing pain came from his back. Then the strength of his right hand flowed away like water. In a flash, there was no left. The palm on the tianlinggai was soft, not to mention killing himself, even a mosquito I can''t die.


    "Who are you?" Tu Zhan panicked and asked a middle-aged man who didn''t know when to stand behind him. He was holding a slender silver needle in his hand. The pain he felt just now should be caused by the penetration of the silver needle.


    Yu huailiang said in a cool voice: "elder brother had expected that you would not be arrested, so he specially invited Dr. Ji to seal your internal power and make you unable to commit suicide."


    Tu Zhan is so angry that he opens his mouth to talk. However, Wang Bao, who comes up, grabs his jaw and pulls it hard. His jaw suddenly dislocates and he can''t close his mouth.


    Wang Bao clapped his hands and said with a sneer, "it''s so quiet that you don''t have to bite your tongue to kill yourself."


    Tu Zhan''s face turned red with anger, and his throat kept roaring, but he could do nothing.On the other side of the Xiao army, after Tu Zhan''s leader rushed in, Xiao Jun, who stayed outside, kept a close watch on the situation inside. To their surprise, the sound of killing inside was so loud that after Tu Zhan went in, it became quiet and they could hardly hear the sound inside.


    They all looked at each other and couldn''t figure out what was going on inside. Some of them couldn''t help their curiosity. They walked closer and looked inside through the gap. They found that the craftsman was repairing the gap quickly.


    Didn''t they kill many craftsmen just now? Why did so many craftsmen emerge in a flash? Is there so many craftsmen in Jinling City?


    Before I understood this, I thought of another more terrible thing. If the craftsmen can repair the gap without scruple, it means that general Tu is in their hands.


    General Tu is the first general under Emperor Xiao. Whether he is captured or killed, it''s a big event. We must tell emperor Xiao immediately.


    Thinking of this, those Xiao Jun rushed back and ran. One of them inadvertently looked back. It was this look that made his feet as if they had roots and could not move any more.


    Seeing that he didn''t follow up, the people next to him urged him to stop and tell his majesty


    The soldier pointed to the city and stammered: "you You Look


    All the people looked curiously in the direction of his fingers. At one glance, everyone was like seeing a ghost. At the head of the city, they saw Tu Zhan who had lost news. At the moment, he was being tied up and hung on a pole.


    Tu Zhan - really caught!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1026

    When Xiao Ruo Ao learned about it from the stuttering soldiers, he was furious and killed in his eyes. "This stupid and blunt thing, I repeatedly told him not to be greedy and rash. When he got there, he turned a deaf ear to it and put himself and 2000 elite soldiers in it. It''s a drag on me."


    Nine painting soft voice advised: "emperor don''t worry, Zhou Jun for a while should not dare to move general Tu, we have a chance to save him." There are several thin black lines on her left cheek, just like a winding snake. This is the result of ah Qi''s calculation. Although she took the antidote in time, it was too toxic. Some residual poison spread to her face, and it took some time to remove it completely.


    Xiao Ruo Ao snorted coldly, and said with no expression: "what can I do to save this fool? I have another headache."


    Nine draw one Zheng, doubt a way: "still have what matter?"


    Chang Ping was also beside him. He had guessed Xiao Ruo Ao''s worry for a moment. "Your Majesty is worried about morale?"


    "The national teacher knows my heart best." Changping has been canonized as a national teacher by Xiao Ruo Ao. In terms of status, he is still above tuzhan, which is why tuzhan hates Changping so much.


    "Look at these soldiers. They used to have high morale, but now they are dejected and timid. How can they attack the city at this end?" The more Xiao Ruo Ao said, the more angry he was. He clapped his hand heavily on the armrest. With a click, the red sandalwood armrest was cracked.


    "Don''t worry, Emperor. When night comes, I will put Xiaohong into their drinking water source. Because of the toxicity of Xiaohong, as long as they drink one mouthful, they will be poisoned immediately. At that time, Jinling will be vulnerable." Before Jiuhua''s voice fell, Chang Ping shook his head and said, "it''s useless. "


    the color of the nine pictures is cold, and the slender hands are raised. They are already touching the bamboo tube at the waist." is this the way that you don''t believe me? Do you want Xiao Hong to demonstrate to the national teacher now? "


    Seeing the humble bamboo tube, Chang Ping''s eyes showed a deep sense of fear. "Miss Jiuhua misunderstood the toxicity of Xiaohong. Chang has seen it with his own eyes, but he doesn''t believe it."


    His words make nine picture color slightly slow, hand slightly loosen, "since so, why say useless?"


    "Jiuhua girl doesn''t know something about it. I''ve looked up the previous records. There is an underground river in Jinling City. The water is enough for the people in the city to drink. It''s not usually used very much. But once Jinling is surrounded, she will drink the water from the underground river to prevent someone from poisoning outside the city. That''s why I said that Xiaohong can''t play a role in this matter."


    Nine paintings suddenly, toward the direction of Jinling angry way: "it is very cautious!"


    There''s no way to get angry.


    Xiao Ruo Ao looked at the direction of the city from afar. His face was uncertain. He didn''t know what he was thinking. After a long time, he said, "what can I do?"


    Knowing that he was asking himself, Chang Ping arched his hand and said, "it''s a blessing in disguise


    Xiao Ruo Ao''s eyes moved and fell on Chang Ping''s face, "why do you say that?"


    "The capture of general Tu is indeed a blow to the soldiers, but from another perspective, it may not be the same weapon to boost their morale."


    "Sharp weapon?" Xiao Ruo Ao repeated these two words thoughtfully, "go on."


    "Zhou Jun hung general Tu at the head of the city just to kill our morale. This move is really good, but if general Tu died, it would arouse the hatred of the soldiers to a certain extent, especially the soldiers brought by general Tu. In many cases, hatred will make people burst out with unprecedented potential. Even in the case of one enemy against ten, there are more or less signs of hatred in those famous battles in history.


    Jiuhua frowned and said, "it''s reasonable, but it''s not easy for Zhou Jun to catch general Tu, how can he kill him easily."


    Chang Ping smile, meaningful way: "of course they won''t, but we can."


    Nine draw a surprised, blurt out a way: "you want to borrow a knife to kill?"


    "It''s still our Dao, just borrowing Zhou Jun''s name." Tu Zhan envies Chang Ping for taking the limelight. But Chang Ping has long hated his constant tit for tat. It''s just that he is so deep in the city that he never shows it. Now that Tu Zhan is in trouble, he will never let go of this opportunity.


    "But general TU was tied at the head of the city, so many eyes were staring at him. How could he borrow the name of Zhou Jun?" Jiuhua looks at Changping a little more alert than usual. She always thinks that Changping is gentle and doesn''t remember losing. Now it seems that she is naive. Changping is an old fox with ulterior motives.


    "That''s right. Do you have a good plan?" When Xiao Ruo Ao asks this question, he agrees with Chang Ping''s plan.


    Chang Ping also understood this truth, and immediately said his mind''s calculation, "tell your majesty, we can pretend to attack the city, and then send people to sneak into the city, take advantage of the chaos, put on the clothes of Zhou army, and then kill Tu Zhan."


    "Who is the leader?"


    Chang Ping glanced back. After a short pause on two of them, he withdrew his eyes and said, "there are two goals in this battle. I think it can only be successfully completed if the two generals work together."


    Xiao Ruo Ao raised his eyebrows. "It seems that there are candidates in the heart of the national teacher. Let''s listen to them with me.""Tu Qing and Sun Yang." Chang Ping slowly spits out these two names. Tu Qing is Tu Zhan''s son. This year, he is only 17 years old. His father was arrested. Undoubtedly, he is the most anxious one. As for Sun Yang He is a normal person, the intention is self-evident.


    Xiao Ruo Ao stared at him for a moment and said with a smile: "you''ve chosen wisely."


    Chang Ping''s eyes trembled, and he said respectfully, "this is just a thought of my minister. If it''s appropriate, I''d like to ask your majesty to decide."


    Xiao Ruo Ao smiles and waves: "OK, I''ll do it according to your will. It''s better to do it as soon as possible rather than later. Let''s do it tonight."


    "Yes, I''ll arrange it at once." After going down in Changping, Jiuhua looked at Xiao ruo''s proud and handsome face and said in a soft voice, "it''s cold outside. Emperor, please go into the camp."


    "It''s not in the way, but you..." Xiao Ruo Ao raised her chin to make the winding black line on Jiuhua''s face clearer. "We should have more rest and clear the remaining poison as soon as possible, otherwise it would be a pity that such a beautiful face will be destroyed."


    Nine painting face a white, quickly cover cheek, "concubine body know."


    Xiao Ruo Ao took back his hand and said calmly, "go back."


    "Yes." Jiuhua bends her knees and retreats. After a few steps, she suddenly stops and looks back. Xiao Ruo Ao sees her abnormal behavior and raises her eyebrow and says, "what''s the matter?"


    Nine painting silver teeth slightly bit, bold way: "Xuanji Princess than concubine body also beautiful?"


    Since she was sensible, she has always been confident in her beauty, but there has always been a name around her like a ghost. This feeling becomes more obvious when she meets Xiao Ruo Ao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1027

    Xiao Ruo Ao was stunned. He looked at Jiuhua and said, "why did you suddenly ask about this?"


    "I''m thinking about how to be a beautiful woman so that the emperor can never forget it." Nine paintings try to say as if nothing happened, as if it was just a casual question, only curled up in the wide sleeve fingers revealed the tension in her heart.


    Xiao Ruo Ao stares at her for a moment, and suddenly walks over to hold her hand. In Jiuhua''s surprised and shy eyes, she breaks off her fingers one by one and says faintly: "don''t try to compare with someone you can''t compare with, it will only hurt yourself."


    Jiuhua''s body trembles. She knows that Xiao Ruo Ao has seen through her careful thinking. She also hears a warning from her seemingly insipid tone. She knows that she should shut up wisely, but she can''t resist the reluctance in her heart. She bravely says, "are all the women in the world less beautiful than her?"


    Xiao Ruo Ao''s fingers were loosened immediately, and let Jiu Hua''s warm hands return to the cold again. He looked at the direction of Jinling City from afar, and his voice was like balderdash. "She''s so beautiful, but she''s always attracted more than beauty."


    Xiao Ruo Ao''s eyes are as gentle as a pool of spring water, which nine paintings have never seen in his eyes. Jealousy makes her blurt out, "so the emperor regrets it?"


    This sentence made Xiao Ruo Ao''s eyes suddenly cold and fell on the nine pictures, which made her shudder. She also regretted the words she blurted out, but the words had already been exported and could not be retrieved. She could only stand there awkwardly.


    Xiao Ruo Ao raised his hand and stroked Jiuhua''s cold face. "I just said that some people are not comparable to you. Remember, I don''t want to say it again for the third time."


    "My body Remember the instruction of the emperor. " Nine painting body slightly trembles, dare not meet to look at him cold to the extreme vision.


    "Good." Xiao Ruo Ao nodded his head with satisfaction. As soon as he turned his eyes, he felt a little warm again. He picked his fingers and raised his chin with nine bright and clean pictures. The bottom of his eyes seemed to have no affection. "As long as you help me to capture Jinling, I will not treat you badly."


    Looking at the handsome face close at hand, Jiuhua was almost suffocating. He pressed his hands on his chest and blushed like rouge. "Don''t worry, I will help you. I will never let you down!"


    Jiuhua leaves, behind her is Xiao Ruo Ao''s cold and merciless eyes, the surface of warmth and ambiguity, just to let Jiuhua work for him better, in his heart, Jiuhua is just a chess piece, that''s all.


    Chess pieces When these two words flashed through his mind, Xiao Ruo Ao''s expression suddenly became complex and indescribable. Regret, hatred, anger and obsession intertwined on his face.


    Mu Qianxue was also a chess piece in his hand. However, he was robbed by this chess piece and became the king of subjugation. The most ridiculous thing is that when he was middle-aged, he found that he really liked this chess piece. It is said that time is the best medicine to cure emotional injury, but it has no effect on him at all. In recent years, there is not a moment to forget that delicate figure, but the more I remember it, the more painful it is.


    He turned his head and looked at Jinling City, which was gradually covered by the night. He vowed to let mu Qianxue return to his side, and all this started from the capture of Jinling!


    At night, it was as deep as ink, and the fire could only disperse the darkness within three feet. As time went on, the energetic Zhou army on the wall began to feel sleepy, but they still had a strong fighting spirit, waiting for the people on duty to take over. The hole blasted by the artillery in the wall had been repaired by all the craftsmen in quanjinling, which gave great confidence to the garrison in the city.


    Tu Zhan was suspended on a high pole. His mouth was opened in a funny way because his chin had been removed. Fortunately, there were no insects at the beginning of spring. Otherwise, he didn''t know how many insects he would be forced to eat. His eyes were closed, and he didn''t know whether to sleep or wake up.


    "Gee, gee, Gee!" The spring insects that just came out of the soil kept calling under the city wall, adding a trace of sound to this extremely quiet night.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang It''s the fourth watch in the city. The guards on the wall are all relieved. It seems that Xiao Jun won''t come tonight. After all, it will be light in a few minutes.


    As soon as the spirit of this man was relaxed, his sleepiness was like a fly that could not go away. Some soldiers could not endure it. He took a nap with his weapon in his arms.


    From the wall came the sound of Xie Xie Suo, because it was so light that no one noticed it. Even if they noticed it, they would think it was the cry of spring insects and would not take it to heart.


    Thousands of shadows, like geckos, climb on the city wall and move up. Where they climb, there are small holes, each of which is as deep as their thumb. If you look carefully, you can see that they are all covered with nails on their hands and feet. This is the strength of these tools to pierce into the city wall, and then they can catch up.


    Tu Qing was the first one to climb up the city wall. He quietly turned into the city and quietly walked towards Tu Zhan. Zhou Jun didn''t expect Xiao Jun to dive up at this time. No one found him all the way.


    It''s almost time to meet him. Suddenly, a soldier of the Northern Zhou Dynasty rushed out of xiezili and stopped him. Suddenly, this man was convenient to come back, but he almost ran into someone and was about to speak. Suddenly, his eyes were attracted by the clothes he was wearing. This Isn''t this Xiao Jun''s dress?The next moment, he saw the fierce light in Tu Qing''s eyes, and immediately understood that, Xiao Jun! Xiao Jun climbs up the city wall when they are unprepared!


    The soldier was so surprised that he quickly opened his throat and yelled, but it was not the sound that came up from his throat, but the bloody blood that kept pouring into his mouth.


    He lowered his head tremblingly. A short dagger was in his throat. He tried his best to squeeze a voice out of the blood gushing out of the madness, "well Er... "


    Some soldiers who were close to him heard his voice. Looking towards him, before he was happy, Tu Qing suddenly came forward and hugged him. He used his figure to block the soldiers'' eyes. He said, "you can fall asleep when you walk. I really convince you. Come on, I''ll help you to sleep. Anyway, it''s about time to change your value."


    When Tu Qing thought that he could muddle through, a voice came from behind, "stop!"


    Tu Qing''s eyelids gave a fierce jump and was forced to stop. He stopped, but the footsteps behind him rang one after another, getting closer and closer


    Yu Heng stares at the two figures in front of him and raises his hand to make a gesture of encirclement. Although Zhou Jun doesn''t understand why he wants to do this, his trust in Yu Heng makes them react without thinking. Tu Qing''s regiment is surrounded by torches, which make Tu Qing''s clothes invisible.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1028

    Seeing that his identity was exposed, Tu Qing took the soldiers in his hand as a shield and rushed to Tu Zhan, which was not far away. That was the purpose of his trip.


    Wang Hu''s eyelids jumped. He saw through his intention and rushed to catch up with the soldiers. At the same time, he yelled at the soldiers around him: "stop him quickly and never let him save Tu Zhan!"


    The soldiers came back to their senses. When they were ready to stop them, they were stopped by Xiao Jun, who climbed up the wall. After a long silence in the middle of the night, the wall was once again full of swords and swords. There was a lot of killing, but Not all Xiao Jun rushed ahead.


    Sun Yang hid in the dark with several of his own soldiers. He looked coldly at the soldiers of the two sides who had formed a regiment. Once a soldier of the Northern Zhou dynasty fell near them, his own soldiers would quietly pull them over. If they didn''t die, they would mend their swords. Then they would take off their clothes and put them on themselves. Then they would smear blood on their faces, so that they couldn''t be seen. After they were all dressed up, Sun Yang said coldly, "remember, Tu Zhan can only die in the hands of Zhou Jun, and you must never be found your true identity, otherwise you and I can''t afford it."


    "My subordinates will definitely complete the task to the death!" The soldier''s reply made Sun Yang very satisfied, "go."


    Several soldiers rushed out, pretending to wave steel knives while quietly approaching tuzhan. Over there, tuqing and Wang Hu were fighting in full swing. Behind him, tuzhan was grinding the rope with the steel knives that fell on the ground. Before Wang Hu came up, tuqing had time to cut the rope hanging from tuzhan.


    "Deng!" Seeing that the last bit of hemp rope had been cut, Tu Zhan was overjoyed. He quickly untied the rope on his feet, picked up the knife and rushed up to fight against Wang Hu with Tu Qing. He said in a hateful voice, "let''s fight side by side and kill them all!"


    Seeing more and more soldiers in the Northern Zhou Dynasty, Tu Qing said in a low voice: "father, we don''t have many people here this time. It''s important to get rid of them. We shouldn''t love war. We''ll take revenge on today after we go back and order our troops. "


    "All right." Although Tu Zhan wanted to avenge his captivity, he saw that the situation was not good for him and agreed immediately.


    Tu Qing''s spirit was boosted. He took advantage of Wang Hu''s efforts and quickly said: "there is a ladder built by his son in advance. Let''s go from there."


    "Good." Tu Zhan retreated quietly while dealing with more and more Zhou troops around him. This time, they retreated very carefully. Even Wang Hu didn''t find their intention. He just thought that they were defeated for a long time and forced to retreat.


    Finally, Tu Qing retreated to the ladder. Before they could be happy, they found that the ladder had been cut off and could not be used any more. Seeing that the only way to survive had been cut off, Tu Qing was shocked and turned pale. "How could this happen?"


    Just when he was in a trance, the light of the knife flashed, and a "Zhou Jun" who was chasing him cut a long hole in his chest. The blood immediately gushed out and dyed his front red. Fortunately, the wound was not deep and there was no worry about his life!


    ¡±Son Tu Zhan was surprised and angry. He roared and swung his knife to the "Zhou Jun". If the knife was cut down, the "Zhou Jun" would have to lose half his life if he didn''t die. At this time, the "Zhou Jun" suddenly said, "don''t you know his subordinates?"


    Tu Zhan subconsciously stopped his knife and looked at the bloody "Zhou Jun" in front of him. He really looked familiar. He should be someone he knew, but how could he know the soldiers of the Northern Zhou Dynasty?


    Yu Guang from the corner of his eye scanned the clothes of "Zhou Jun" and found that there was a big hole in his chest. According to this situation, he was either dead or wounded. However, the soldier was fierce, and he didn''t get hurt at all. It''s really unreasonable, unless It''s a fake.


    At this time, Tu Zhan finally remembered that he really knew this man. He was Sun Yang''s personal soldier!


    "You -" Tu Zhan is exposing the identity of the other party. Suddenly his chest cools. His face turns white instantly. He looks down with trembling. A sharp dagger is inserted in his chest. It is Zhou Jun standing opposite him holding the dagger.


    "Zhou Jun" grinned and showed his white teeth, "general Tu, when fighting, he was distracted, but he was taboo."


    "You You are... " Tu Zhan tried to say what he had to say, but the other side didn''t give him a chance. He pulled out the dagger. It was hard and accurate. When the dagger was there, it didn''t matter. When he pulled out the dagger, his blood gushed out like a spring and quickly took Tu Zhan''s life. As for the "Zhou Jun", after killing Tu Zhan, he quickly mixed into the soldiers of the Northern Zhou Dynasty.


    "Father! Father Tu Qing cries out in a sad voice. Regardless of the forced Zhou Jun, he hugs Tu Zhan who falls on his back and cries out. Tu Zhan hears his voice and opens his mouth to tell him that the person who killed him is Sun Yang. No matter how hard he tries, he can''t make a sound and can only end up hating him!


    "Father Tu Qing is crying with his warm body in his arms. He came to rescue Tu Zhan, but he killed him. He is grieving and blaming himself.


    Seeing that Tu Zhan was dead, Sun Yang was secretly happy. He took advantage of the trouble and came to Tu Qing. He grabbed him and urged him: "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s go!"


    Tu Qing shakes off his hand and searches for his father''s murderer in the crowd with red eyes. Unfortunately, the man hides so fast that he doesn''t even see clearly, "I want to kill all these people and avenge my father!""I know you are sad, but you open your eyes and see that the enemy is strong and we are weak. We are going to die soon, and you are hurt yourself. You are not the enemy at all!" Before Sun Yang''s voice fell, Tu Qing roared: "if you''re afraid, you''ll go by yourself. Even if I lose my life, I''ll kill them all."


    "I''m afraid it''s useless if you die. Who will take revenge on general Tu?" Tu Qing was speechless when he asked this question. He knew that he could not win so many battles by himself. But he was not willing to leave!


    Seeing that Tu Qing didn''t speak, Sun Yang knew that he had been moved by his words, and said, "it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge ten years. What''s more, we didn''t have to wait ten years for our revenge with the Northern Zhou Dynasty. I believe general Tu doesn''t want you to die in vain because of your anger. "


    Tu Qing stretched out a shaking hand and closed Tu Zhan''s eyes. "But the ladder is broken. We can''t get down."


    "The ladder is not broken!" Tu Qing was stunned by Sun Yang''s words, and immediately said with a bitter smile, "it''s really broken. General sun doesn''t believe he''s going to see it."


    "When I first set up the ladder, I was worried that Zhou Jun would find it and cut it off. So I asked the soldiers to follow the ladder and nail an iron nail every ten feet. Although it was a little difficult, I could still get down."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1029

    His words inspired Tu Qing, and he rushed to the side of the wall. As a result, he saw that there were arm long nails on the wall. Before, he focused on the ladder, so he didn''t find them.


    "Major general, general sun, we are going to be overwhelmed!" Xiao Jun, who was struggling to support him, cried anxiously. They had dropped from more than a thousand at the beginning to a few hundred, and they were decreasing rapidly. On the contrary, Zhou Jun was increasing.


    "Let''s go!" Sun Yang urged Tu Qing to make up his mind again. He tied Tu Zhan to his back and jumped out of the city wall with Sun Yang, dodging left and right to avoid the arrow rain of soldiers in the Northern Zhou Dynasty.


    Xiao Jun, who followed them back alive, had less than 100 people and suffered heavy losses. On the surface, this time they not only failed to save Tu Zhan, but also joined so many people. It was a tragic defeat. Only Sun Yang knew that they were not defeated.


    Standing on the wall, Yu Heng looked at Xiao Jun, who was looming in the morning fog. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Big brother." Yu Huai''s voice pulled Yu Heng back from his meditation, "have you figured out the point?"


    "Well, 723 people died and 207 people were injured in Xiao''s army; 139 people died and 377 people were injured in our army."


    Yu Heng nodded and said in a deep voice, "bury the dead soldiers well. After this battle, find their families and settle them properly. They died for the battle of Da Zhou. They can''t treat their families lightly."


    "I know." Yu Huai answered and said, "in addition, I found a strange thing."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "There were four dead soldiers who didn''t wear coats and armor. On the other side, they found four sets of armor and clothes that were thrown on the ground. I compared them and found them."


    Yu Heng said in surprise: "how can this happen?"


    "I also don''t understand. The only thing I can be sure is that the clothes and armor were removed after death, because the holes in the clothes coincide with the fatal wounds on their bodies. It''s a good way to strip them. Brother, do you think it''s strange?"


    "Armor..." Yu Heng mumbled these two words, "are you still there? Take me to have a look."


    "It''s all there." With a promise, Yu Huai takes Yu Heng to the place where the body is found. As expected, he only wears clothes close to his body, and his armor and robe are removed.


    Yu Huai asked people to bring up four sets of clothes full of blood stains and holes. When he checked these clothes one by one, an aura flashed through Yu Heng''s mind, but it had disappeared before he could catch them.


    Yu Heng''s mind turns like a wheel, trying to remember the message of the aura, but no matter how hard he tries, he can''t remember it. Just when he is sad, Wang Hu next to him suddenly says, "eh, isn''t this what the man wore yesterday?"


    Yu Heng''s face changed and asked, "who is it?"


    Wang Hu didn''t understand why he was so nervous. He said truthfully: "the soldier who killed Tu Zhan yesterday. Although his clothes are all the same, there are so many broken places on his clothes, and his armor is almost rotten, so his subordinates are particularly impressed." With that, Wang Hu said, "it''s strange that when Tu Zhan died yesterday, he didn''t have anything to do with it. How could he die again in a twinkling of an eye? He didn''t even take off his clothes."


    Yu Heng was shocked and blurted out: "I understand, I understand!"


    Yu Huai said, "what do you understand, brother?"


    Yu Heng said excitedly, "when I checked their clothes just now, I felt very strange, but I couldn''t say it again. What Wang Hu said just now finally made me understand what happened." After a pause, he said something that shocked everyone. "It''s not our people who killed Tu Zhan, it''s Xiao Jun!"


    Yu Huai was the first to react and shook his head. "It''s impossible. They sneaked all night to save Tu Zhan. How could they kill him?"


    "Tu Zhan was captured by us. Even if we save him back, we can''t save his face and morale. But if Tu Zhan dies, it''s another matter."


    Yu Huai thought, "Tu Zhan is the first general under Emperor Xiao. When he dies, he will be more demoralized and not conducive to this attack."


    Yu Heng shook his head and rejected his words, "you are wrong, the result is just the opposite."


    "On the contrary?" "I don''t understand," Yu Huai said


    As the sun rises, the fog gradually dissipates, so that they can clearly see the dark Xiao Jun in the distance. The bright armor is shining with a cool light under the sun. It gives them the illusion that today''s Xiao Jun seems to sweep away yesterday''s downturn and become Brave and sharp.


    Is it really an illusion?


    Yu Heng also saw this scene and sighed: "from last night until now, I''ve been puzzled. Xiao Di Ming knows that there are heavy soldiers in the city and it''s impossible to save Tu Zhan. Why should he send someone to die just for the sake of that tiny possibility? But he has never been a man who can fight an uncertain battle. "


    A general next to him thought that he had once dealt with emperor Xiao, just as the king of Qi said


    Yu Heng said: "from the beginning, Emperor Xiao did not intend to save tuzhan. On the contrary, he wanted to kill tuzhan!"


    "But what''s in it for him?" Yu Huai knows that Yu Heng won''t make fun of this kind of thing, but he really can''t understand the reason."Hatred is never the best tool to inspire people. Tu Zhan has great prestige among Xiao Jun. when he dies, Xiao Jun will hate us. In this way, the low morale will be restored and even higher than before."


    "I see." Suddenly, Yu Huai had a new question. "But how can he guarantee that we will kill Tu Zhan in the chaos. Besides, Tu Qing is the leader of the army. He is Tu Zhan''s son. There is no reason to send his son to kill Lao Tzu. Moreover, when Tu Zhan died, he was very sad and even took Tu Zhan''s corpse at risk. "


    Wang Hu added: "yes, he doesn''t look like he''s pretending."


    Yu Heng smiles coldly, and suddenly draws his sword to stab Wang Hu. The latter is shocked, and quickly jumps to one side. Rao Shi dodges quickly, and a strand of hair is cut off in his ear. Without waiting for him to stand firm, the sword light catches up with him like a ghost.


    Wang Hu''s left and right blocks were in a mess. He managed to avoid the series of attacks. He was in a cold sweat. He was panicked and aggrieved. "Your Highness, my subordinates What did you do wrong? "


    Yu Heng did not answer, but said: "my martial arts than Tu Zhan how?" Without waiting for Wang Hu to answer, he said, "don''t lie."


    "Your Highness is superior in martial arts, but better than Tu Zhan..." He looked at the expressionless Yu Heng and carefully said, "it''s a little bit short."


    "What about your martial arts compared with ordinary soldiers?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1030

    Wang Hu didn''t understand why he asked. He said truthfully, "it''s nothing to stop ten with one."


    Yu Heng threw his sword to Wang Bao and said in a cool voice, "my martial arts are not as good as Tu Zhan. You can''t deal with it yet. How can an ordinary soldier kill Tu Zhan?"


    When Wang Hu was still pondering over the meaning of his sentence, Yu Huai understood it and blurted out: "I understand. Xiao Jun disguised himself as a soldier of our Dynasty and killed Tu Zhan in disorder. As for Tu Qing, he was just a chess piece in the dark."


    "Yes, now all Xiao Jun think that Tu Zhan died in our hands. Hatred has rekindled their morale."


    "This emperor Xiao is as cruel as the rumor says. In order to win, he even killed his powerful generals. No wonder his mother''s concubine was so badly hurt by him." Yu Huai turned his head and looked at Xiao Jun outside the city. The cold light flashed in his eyes. "This kind of person should be killed!"


    Yu Heng patted his tight shoulder, "well, toss most of the night, go back to sleep, don''t be tired."


    Yu Huai really felt tired and nodded: "OK, big brother will go to rest early. There are still many tough battles to fight next."


    "I see. Go ahead." After seeing off Yu Huai, Yu Heng called Wang Bao, "has the number of dead and injured been settled?"


    Wang Bao nodded his head and said, "it''s out of the blue. It''s the most sleepy and negligent time for the soldiers. So it''s a bit serious. More than 200 people died and more than 1100 people were injured. It''s not a case of minor injuries."


    Yu Heng''s eyes were slightly darkened, "that is to say, we have damaged more than 1300 people?"


    "Yes." Wang Bao was silent for a moment, and suddenly said, "Your Highness, why don''t we treat him in his own way."


    "Sneak attack?" This time, Wang Hu''s head was very clever, and he reacted all at once.


    "Not bad." Wang Bao stares at Xiao Jun outside the city and says coldly, "they come all the way. The most troublesome thing is supply. If we can burn their granary, we can force them to retreat."


    "Good idea!" Wang Hu clapped high five excitedly and couldn''t wait to say, "as soon as it gets dark, I''ll take people to burn their food and see how they can besiege the city even if they are hungry."


    "What you can think of, can''t emperor Xiao think of?" Yu Heng''s words are like a basin of cold water pouring down from the head, which instantly extinguishes the fire just lit up in their hearts.


    Wang Hu shook his head and said, "maybe Xiao Di is really negligent. "


    "It''s better not to mention this approach. For us, any loss can be fatal." When he said this, Yu Heng went to the inner city wall and silently looked at the heavy iron plate hanging behind the city gate.


    Wang Bao''s body trembled, stepped forward quickly to block his eyes, and said eagerly: "no! No, your highness


    Wang Hu would also shake his head and say, "Your Highness just said that burning grain and grass is a way of dying. You are absolutely dead and lifeless. You can''t do it."


    Seeing that Yu Heng didn''t speak, Wang Hu was so anxious that he was sweating, "Your Highness, even if you don''t think about yourself, you have to think about the thousands of people in Jinling City. If anything happens to you, who will protect them?"


    Yu Heng''s eyes crossed the two and looked at Yu Huai, who was far away from the city. "Isn''t there still Yu Huai?"


    "It''s not that his subordinates doubt his second Highness''s ability, it''s that his body can''t last long." At this point, Wang Bao bit the tip of his tongue and bravely said: "if you have to do that to keep Jinling, you should go down to the second Hall instead of..."


    "Pa!" A loud slap fell on Wang Bao''s left cheek, interrupting his unfinished words. Yu Heng''s eyes were as cold as an arrow. "Don''t let me hear this again, otherwise it won''t be a slap in the face." Then he left.


    Wang Hu sighed, picked up Wang Bao and said, "you''ve been with your Highness for so many years, but you don''t know his temperament. How can you agree?"


    "I know, but I can''t help saying, aren''t you?"


    "If you say so, your highness will not agree." Wang Hu sighed as he spoke. He was never a sentimental person, but he kept sighing these days.


    After a long silence, Wang Bao suddenly looked bright and blurted out, "there''s a way."


    Wang Hu was stunned and immediately trembled with excitement. He repeatedly asked, "what can I do? Speak quickly! Say it


    Wang Bao slowly spit out three words, "second highness!"


    Wang Hu was stunned, and then understood, "you mean, let the second highness..."


    "Not bad." Wang Bao nodded, "only the second highness can stop it."


    Wang Hu hesitated: "that''s right, but you heard what your highness said just now. He will never let you go."


    Wang Bao astringent but a smile, "as long as you can protect your highness, what does it matter to lose my life."


    "Well said!" Wang Hu roared and grabbed Wang Bao''s shoulder. "Go, I''ll go with you to see your second highness."


    "No way." Wang Bao shook his head and frowned: "this kind of thing, I''ll go alone, you go with me, isn''t it for nothing? Absolutely not. ""We are brothers. As brothers, we are both in trouble. Besides, even if I don''t go, your highness will not believe that I am innocent."


    As soon as Wang Bao was about to speak, Wang Hu couldn''t help saying, "it''s settled. Let''s go!"


    Seeing that he could not be persuaded, Wang Bao said helplessly, "well, let''s go forward and backward together."


    "You are not going anywhere." The sudden voice behind him changed Wang Hu''s face. He turned back quickly and saw Yu Heng standing not far away with a cold face. "It was just in case, but I didn''t think it was right."


    Wang Bao''s face was as white as paper and said, "we We are also for Good morning, your highness


    "So you''re going to take my words for granted? Do you still have me in your eyes? " In the face of Yu Heng''s fierce rebuke, Wang Hu knelt down on the ground with a "plop" and choked: "it''s because I have your highness in my heart that I don''t want to see the palace go down to die. I beg your highness to take back his life!"


    Wang Bao knelt down beside him and said in a hoarse voice: "I know your highness is very affectionate. I don''t want to go down to the second hall to take risks. But Jinling can''t do without you, and the queen can''t do without you." He fell on the ground, his forehead heavily knocked on the bluestone board stained with blood, and cried in tears, "please think twice, your highness!"


    Yu Heng clenched his hands into a fist, forced down the astringency of his eyes, called the two soldiers, and said in a cold voice: "Wang Hu and Wang Hu are lawless and disobey military orders. They are immediately tied up and put into prison. No one is allowed to visit them without my permission."


    "Your Highness!" It''s a pity that they can''t make Yu Heng change his mind It''s still a secret!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1031

    In the following days, it was quiet and depressing. Xiao Jun never attacked the city again, but everyone knew that it was the peace before the storm, attacking the city It''s just a matter of time.


    "Woo! Woo Hoo In the early morning of the fifth day, when it was just dawn, there was a loud horn outside the city. Hearing this sound, the soldiers in the city suddenly tightened their faces and looked out of the city. More than ten feet away from the city gate, they lined up a row of guns. Behind the guns, they were black soldiers. From such a distance, they could feel the spirit of killing.


    The enemy is coming!


    The soldiers quickly blow their own horn. The day of a decisive battle between the two armies finally comes. Jinling Can you hold it?


    No one knows. After all, there is a huge gap in strength between the two sides, and reinforcements have not arrived yet


    By the time Yu Heng arrived, Xiao Jun''s artillery had begun to attack the city. This time, the artillery attack range was not as far as that of the last time. The artillery of the garrison in the city could be attacked.


    For a moment, the artillery of the two armies roared, Xiao Jun''s artillery was destroyed from time to time, and the soldiers fell to the ground constantly. However, none of Xiao Jun''s soldiers retreated, and on the contrary, they launched their artillery more fatally.


    The rest of Xiao Jun stood quietly behind. No matter how they attacked in front, they did not move. Yu Heng knew that they were waiting for an opportunity. Once the wall was broken, they would rush in like a flood.


    "It''s Tu Qing!" Yu Huai squints at a general standing beside the gun. The latter also feels his eyes. He looks up, and his eyes are full of cold killing intention.


    "He was bent on revenge, but he didn''t know the murderer was around." At this point, Yu Heng suddenly Leng for a moment, eyes in the dark Xiao Jun search, but did not find that person.


    Aware of his abnormality, Yu Huai said, "who is elder brother looking for?"


    "See emperor Xiao?" Hearing this, Yu Huai looked back and forth several times, shook his head and said, "no, I''m afraid I''ll hurt you, so I''ll hide behind you."


    "Maybe." Yu Heng nodded, but he always felt that something was wrong.


    The guns roared and the smoke of gunfire rose everywhere. Those who have not experienced the war will never know how cruel the war is. A person who has just been alive becomes a corpse, separated by Yin and Yang.


    The walls of Jinling are all made of glutinous rice juice and tung oil mixed with mud to increase the strength and toughness between the stones. They are far stronger than the general walls, but they still can''t withstand the successive attacks of artillery. Tu Qing, in particular, made people pay attention to the original broken walls. In a short time, a huge hole had been blasted out, and then it went down like this Go, it won''t take long to break again.


    Yu Huai took a look at the few gunpowder beside him. "Brother, we can''t be passive any more. Let''s go out of the city together."


    "Good!" Yu Heng gritted his teeth and said to the soldiers beside him, "hold on to your second highness."


    Yu Huai looked at the soldier holding his shoulder and said in surprise, "brother, what are you doing?"


    Yu Hengshen said in a voice: "it''s going to go out of the city to fight, but it''s not us, it''s me."


    "Why?"


    "Father''s expedition is not here. You and I should keep one in the city and keep the people in the city."


    "Even so, I''m supposed to fight. I''m going to die." Yu Huai roared loudly, with transparent liquid flashing in his eyes.


    Yu Heng said with a silent smile, "but you are my brother. How can you push my brother to die?"


    "Big brother..."


    "All right." Yu Heng interrupted: "I''ve made up my mind. You don''t have to say that after I lead the troops out of the city, the iron gate hanging in the square gate will fall down. It''s made of refined iron. Even the artillery can''t be opened easily. I hope it can last until the reinforcements arrive." After that, he turned and left. After a few steps, he suddenly stopped and slightly turned his head. "After I got out of the city, you let them go. Previously, because they wanted to tell you about it, they were locked up by me."


    "Deng Deng Deng!" When Yuheng is ready to walk down the city, a group of soldiers with distinctive armor suddenly rush up, cross Yuheng and point the steel knife at the two soldiers holding Yuhuai.


    Sudden changes, so that all people are stunned there, to constant the first reaction, startled voice: "what do you do, quickly put the knife down!"


    No one paid attention to him, still maintain the original action, to constant angry way: "I let you down, deaf?"


    There was silence on the city wall, only the roar of artillery under the city. At this time, an old voice sounded slowly, "let go of your second highness."


    Yu Heng frowned and looked in the direction of the voice. He saw Prince Su step up the steps and walk up slowly. "Uncle Huang, what are you doing?"


    Prince Su came up to him and looked at him for a moment. He sighed deeply. "I know that the king of Qi loves his second highness, but it''s about the safety of the country. We should take the overall situation as the priority."


    To constant eyelid jump, "I always take the overall situation as the most important, the emperor''s uncle knows."


    "But not this time." King Su sighed again and said to the two soldiers who were still holding Yu Huai, "don''t you let go of your second highness?"


    Although he was old, his dignity was still there. After drinking this, the two soldiers were at a loss, and their hands loosened a little unconsciously. Yu Huai took the opportunity to break away.Yu Heng''s face changed. He wanted to catch Yu Huai, but he was surrounded by the soldiers brought by Prince su. He had to stop and said angrily, "be presumptuous, step back now!"


    Yu Huai came to him and said sadly, "brother, do you really think I don''t know anything?"


    Yu Heng was stunned by him, "you, what do you mean?"


    "You and my brother have known you for more than 20 years. No one knows you better than me. As early as I saw the four iron doors, I guessed some points, so I invited uncle Huang to stop you at this time."


    Yu Heng never thought that his mind had been guessed by Yu Huai. He was stunned for a while, and then he squeezed out a sentence, "you You are confused


    "It''s not me who''s confused, it''s big brother." Yu huaitong said in a painful voice, "I''m a dying man. It''s just right for me to fight this battle. Why do you have to rush out and die?"


    Yu Heng pursed his lips and didn''t speak until Yu Huai pressed him again and again. He just said, "because I''m big brother!"


    Yu Huai grabbed him by the collar and said excitedly, "so you''d rather die than protect a half dead man. You''re a fool! Cough, cough


    He was a little impatient. He couldn''t breathe. He covered his mouth and coughed violently. It took him a long time to slow down. He pointed to Yu Heng and said, "I tell you, Dazhou is not your responsibility, and Jinling is not your responsibility. This battle - I''ll fight it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1032

    Yu Heng was angry and impatient. "Are you crazy? You''re the only one who falls when the wind blows. How can you fight?" With that, he hastily said to Lao Su: "Uncle Huang, I''ll make a fool of you. Why do you always make a fool of me with him? Let''s get them out of here. "


    Prince Su said nothing but kept shaking his head and sighing. It was not easy for him to make this decision.


    Yu Huai covered his mouth and coughed a few times. He raised his head and said, "brother, listen to me once, just once!"


    "I can depend on you for anything else, but this one can''t!" Yu Heng said excitedly: "if you still recognize my elder brother, you will stop at once."


    Yu Huai looked at him silently for a long time and said in a deep voice, "if it''s like this, there''s no way." Then he said to the soldiers around Yu Heng, "tie up the king of Qi!"


    "You dare!" Yu Heng''s roar didn''t stop them. They were soon tied up. At the same time, Wang Hu and Wang Hu also appeared in Yu Heng''s sight. Without waiting for him to ask questions, Yu Huai explained: "I let them out." Speaking of this, he said with a smile: "it seems that my status as a useless Prince is still useful."


    At this moment, the soldiers under the city have assembled. Just wait for the commander''s order, they will go out of the city to fight. Yu Heng''s eyes are red. "If you still recognize my elder brother, stop at once!"


    "Elder brother, I''ll die sooner or later. It''s better to die in battle than to die in bed. At least it''s a proper death Make up for the mistakes I''ve made before


    "You won''t die. There are so many doctors in the Jiyuan. They will surely cure you. You have to make up for it. There is plenty of time to make up for it when you get well." In the face of Yu Heng''s words, Yu Huai said with a bitter smile, "brother, don''t deceive yourself. I asked Dr. Ji, unless Hua Tuo is reborn and Bian que is reborn, there will be no help."


    "What if there is a miracle?" Yu Heng gritted his teeth and said, "father, aunt, do you care? Or do you want me to feel guilty for the rest of my life? "


    "Miracle..." Yu Huai gave a astringent smile and said, "there are so many miracles. It''s just self deception. As for the emperor and the concubine..." A moment later, he tried to squeeze out a smile, "isn''t there a big brother? I believe he will be filial for me."


    "You Why don''t you just listen! " Seeing that Yuhuai was ready to go down to the city tower, Yuheng wanted to rush up and hold him, but he was tied with his hands and feet. He could not even walk a step. He only said, "Yuhuai, please don''t go out of the city!"


    Hearing this, Yu Huai really stops and turns to Yu Heng. His action makes Yu Heng happy. He thinks that he has changed his mind. But the next words are like a basin of cold water pouring down from head to tail.


    "In any case, I will not give up this war. In addition, I also want to take advantage of this incident to remove a long-standing evil that has been causing harm to the imperial court." He held Yu Heng''s shoulder tightly and choked: "brother, thank you for taking care of me all these years. We will be brothers in the next life


    "Well, I''ll be a brother in the next life!" The tears that I endured for a long time slipped silently from my constant eyes.


    Yu Huai hugged him tightly. After a long time, he reluctantly released, "I''m gone, and then Jinling is guarded by elder brother. "


    "Good." Yu Heng nodded hard and said in a hoarse voice, "unless Ma Ge is wrapped up in a corpse, you will never let Xiao Jun step into Jinling, but you have to promise big brother one thing."


    "Come on, big brother!"


    "I don''t care what you do, but you must come back alive. Our brothers haven''t drunk together for a long time."


    Yu Huai was stunned for a moment, and immediately showed a clear smile, "OK, after I come back, I''ll have a drink with my elder brother, and I won''t come back drunk!"


    Hear this words, to constant tight to almost knot eyebrows finally loose a little bit, "remember, not drunk not to return!"


    When Yu Huai was ready to leave, Liu Hu and Liu Hu caught up, knelt down and said, "thank you for stopping your Highness from committing a dangerous crime. They didn''t pay for their humble position. They had to follow your highness out of the city to kill the enemy!"


    Yu Huai helped them up. "I have enough people. You two will stay here and help elder brother guard Jinling. Xiao Jun I and the four iron gates may not be able to stop it. " He said the last two sentences very lightly, so as not to be heard by Yu Heng.


    "Second highness..." Wang Hu knew that he was ready to die. He was so sad that he didn''t know what to say. Yu Huai knew what he thought in his heart and said with a smile, "OK, don''t be so fussy. Take good care of Jinling."


    Wang Hu nodded helplessly, arched his hand and said: "Your Highness is very clear and righteous. He will be praised by the world and live forever!"


    With a smile, Yu Huai looked up at the gloomy sky. The sound of gunfire continued under the city. He murmured, "I don''t want a false name, I just want to be able to defend Jinling, so Even if I die, I have no regrets. "


    A soldier rushed to the city and whispered in Yu Huai''s ear. The latter''s eyes lit up slightly. "Go down."


    After the soldiers retreated, Yu Huai took a last look at Yu Heng and walked down the city building without looking back. Under the city gate, Empress Dowager Chen was looking at the soldiers around him in panic. Seeing Yu Huai coming down, she said in a hurry, "what are you doing here?"More than half an hour ago, several soldiers suddenly rushed into Jingfang Zhai and forcibly brought her here, saying that they had been ordered by Yu Huai.


    Yu Huai came up to her and said in a cool voice, "you once said that no matter I, elder brother or father, you can''t do anything, right?"


    Empress Dowager Chen was shocked and said, "is that why you brought your family here so far


    Yu Huai said coldly, "answer me!"


    "Not bad." I don''t know why, Yu Huai''s eyes made empress dowager Chen a little afraid, so she didn''t dare to look directly at her.


    Yu Huai''s lips curved slightly, sketching out a cold smile, "guess what will happen if I take you out of the city to meet Xiao Jun?"


    Empress Dowager Chen''s pupils suddenly shrunk and said in horror: "you How dare you


    Hearing this, the smile lines on Yu Huai''s lips suddenly deepened, "I''m a dying man. What else can I be afraid of?"


    Empress Dowager Chen''s ten fingers, which were exposed outside her sleeve, could not help trembling. She said, "you If you do this, you will murder the mourning family. If you spread it out, you will be reviled by the world. "


    "Whether the world reviles or has a bad memory, it''s just an empty name behind him. If this person is dead, he still cares what he does. Do you think it''s the emperor''s grandmother?" Yu Huai said while walking forward.


    The Empress Dowager Chen was forced to step back step by step by him. She accidentally stepped on her skirt and fell to the ground. The green jade hairpin slipped from her bun and fell to the ground. With the sound of Ding, it broke in two.


    Looking at Yu huaibu''s murderous eyes, Empress Dowager Chen finally got scared and trembled: "you You can''t do this to AI Jia. Anyway, AI Jia I''m your grandmother. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1033

    "Grandmother? Ha ha ha Yu Huai laughed loudly, full of satire. After a while, he stopped laughing, leaned over to stare at empress dowager Chen, and said word by word, "when you drugged me and made me kill each other with my elder brother, did you ever think that you were my grandmother?"


    The Empress Dowager Chen swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said in a trembling voice, "that''s the AI family''s confusion. The AI family knows its mistake, and it really knows its mistake." Seeing that Yu Huai was not moved, she rushed over, took Yu Huai''s hand and said in tears, "Yu Huai, you forgive AI Jia once more. AI Jia agrees to you. From then on, she devoted herself to Buddhism and never participated in the affairs of the court. You believe in AI Jia."


    Yu Huai sneered: "the father emperor believed you, I believed you, the result?"


    "I promise, this is the last time, the last time!"


    "Once unfaithful, you don''t have to do it a hundred times; what''s more, you cheated us again and again." Yu Huai mercilessly shook off her hand, "tie her into the carriage!"


    "Yes The soldiers had been waiting for a long time. At this moment, they heard his order and immediately set up empress dowager Chen and went to the next carriage.


    "Ai Jia is the Empress Dowager of today. Let go of AI Jia immediately, otherwise Otherwise, the AI family will cut off your head and kill you Empress Dowager Chen exclaimed in panic, but no matter how she exclaimed, it didn''t help. She was soon dragged to the side of the carriage and her shoes fell off.


    "You can''t kill AI Jia, you can''t!" Empress Dowager Chen struggled desperately, but she was old and frail. How could she defeat Kong Wu''s powerful soldiers? She was soon tied up.


    "Yu Huai, a good grandson of AI family, please, please let go of AI family. AI family swears that they will change their mistakes!" Empress Dowager Chen burst into tears. She was really scared. Unexpectedly, Yu Huai hated her to such a degree that she did not hesitate to lose both sides.


    "Throw her on the wagon." Yu Huai turned a deaf ear to her plea.


    Empress Dowager Chen saw that begging was useless. She was extremely venomous in her heart. She gritted her teeth and said, "little brute, if you do harm to the family, you will surely have retribution. By the way, and your mother, you will all have retribution


    Her swearing only came in exchange for Yu Huai''s saying, "close her mouth. I don''t want to hear another word from her."


    The next moment, a piece of rag with sour smell was forced into her mouth, so that she could no longer speak, but could only make a "no" sound.


    In that chamber, Yu Huai swept the soldiers standing in front of the gate one by one and said in a deep voice: "the Xiao army besieged the city, reinforcements have not arrived. Jinling is in danger. In order to keep Jinling and our country, I will go out of the city to fight with Xiao Army to the death. Would you like to follow?"


    "We are willing to follow your highness to the death!" Tens of thousands of soldiers knelt down together, and the loud voice surrounded the city gate for a long time. Even the deafening artillery outside the city could not shake it away.


    Yu Huai was relieved and said in a loud voice, "good! We will not die, Jinling will not be broken! "


    "We will not die, Jinling will not be broken!"


    "We will not die, Jinling will not be broken!"


    The soldiers repeatedly said that life is important, but there are many things more important than life, such as family, such as faith.


    At the critical moment of their country''s survival, they are willing to protect it with their lives, even if they can''t return home, drink and eat meat, and they have no regrets.


    Crazy! They''re all nuts!


    This is the only thought of Empress Dowager Chen at the moment. With her efforts, she finally vomited out the rags in her mouth, but the rope tied to her hands and feet could not be removed. Instead, it attracted the attention of the soldiers nearby. While Yu Huai didn''t pay attention to this side, she said in a hurry: "you let go of AI family. AI family promises you glory and wealth."


    The soldier sneered, "you can''t protect yourself. How can you promise me?"


    "Although they are disrespectful to the AI family, don''t forget that the AI family is the Empress Dowager. The gold, silver and jewels you have saved are enough for you to live a safe life, but they are much better than how much silver you get every month."


    "Well..." The soldier rubbed his chin as if thinking about her words.


    Seeing that the soldiers were excited, Empress Dowager Chen was secretly happy and said in a hurry, "the words are true and not half false. You don''t want your family to be poor all their lives."


    "There''s some truth to that." The soldier nodded slowly. Just when empress dowager Chen thought that he would release himself, she spat heavily on her face. It was the soldier who spat.


    "What are you doing?" Empress Dowager Chen was trembling with anger. She had never suffered such humiliation as spitting face, let alone a vulgar soldier who didn''t even have a rank.


    "Old lady, do you think everyone is as shameless as you? I''d rather live in poverty than in honor and wealth without conscience, at least in peace. " The soldier said with disdain, "also, if it were not for you, Jinling would not be in danger. You should make atonement for your death."


    "You don''t know what to do, you must be "No!" Before she finished, the rag had been put into her mouth again, making her unable to speak.


    Over there, Yu Huai also made arrangements. Finally, after taking a look at Yu Heng standing at the head of the city, he turned over and mounted his horse. Then he pulled out his sword and said in a loud voice, "all soldiers, follow me out of the city!"


    "Boom!" The city gate that Xiao Jun always wanted to break was slowly opened in the dust and smoke, and tens of thousands of soldiers led by Yu Huai also appeared in Xiao Jun''s sight.Tu Qing also saw it, grinning with a ferocious smile, "well, there''s a way to heaven. If you don''t go, there''s no way to enter hell. All officers and men, follow me and don''t let them close the door! " As he spoke, he took his horse''s belly and ran to the wide open gate.


    "Go Xiao Jun did not hesitate to follow up. As long as he rushed into Jinling, they would win.


    But the next thing, make them silly eyes, in they are about to rush to, a huge iron gate down, dead block still too late to close the gate.


    Tu Qing''s face changed. He grabbed the rope and stared at the heavy iron gate. It was more difficult to attack than the original gate. It was just The iron gate is easy to get down but not to get up. Don''t those people plan to go back?


    Tu Qing''s eyes swept around, and finally fell on Yu Huai. He said in a loud voice: "the name of the newspaper comes. I will not cut the unknown under the sword of the general."


    "The East is in my heart." Yu Huai''s answer is simple and clear.


    "The east?" Tu Qing was stunned and said, "who are you from Dongfang Su?"


    Yu Huai''s face sank, and he said, "you can call me presumptuous, father''s taboo."


    Hearing this, Tu Qing suddenly said, "it''s the prince, OK." He pointed to the long knife in his hand, and the blade was shocked. He gave out a clear sound, "I''ve never drunk the prince''s blood with this knife. I''m just going to cut you."


    "It''s not certain who lives or dies." Tu Qing laughs at Yu Huai''s words, and the latter says with disdain: "just like you, if you want to win the general, it''s wishful thinking."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1034

    Tu Qing suddenly soared into the air. The blade of his sword passed a bright mark in the air and fell down on Yu Huai. If it was cut down, Yu Huai would be seriously injured.


    "Dang!" The long sword rises like a cold moon, and it is like snow flying in the air. It blocks the knife that is enough to kill. The price is to spit out a mouthful of red blood.


    Seeing that Yu Huai was attacked, several generals nearby pulled out their swords. Although Tu Qing was brave, he was not the opponent of so many people. He immediately backed back and turned back to his mount.


    Looking at Ke Xue''s Yu Huai, Tu Qing said sarcastically, "I can''t stand such a knife. How can you fight with me? It''s just a suicide."


    With trembling, Yu Huai took out a ginseng tablet from his arms and took it. He pressed the blood on his chest. Then he raised his hand to wipe the blood from his mouth and said: "if you have great strength, you can win, and you won''t be enslaved. You don''t even have a place to settle down."


    His words stung Tu Qing, and his face became ugly. "I want to die!"


    Since the destruction of the Western Chu, they have been running around like dogs who have lost their families. Later, although they lived in Nanzhao, they were not peaceful, so they couldn''t wait to take advantage of the emptiness of Jinling''s defense to capture it and rebuild the Western Chu.


    "All Musketeers, prepare!" With Tu Qing''s order, countless black holes are aimed at Yu Huai and others.


    Empress Dowager Chen saw this scene through the gap of the car curtain. She was so scared that her scalp felt numb. She tried to speak, but she was gagged. She could only make a "no" sound. No one heard it. Even if she heard it, no one would pay attention to her.


    The empress dowager, who used to be superior, is now reduced to such a state. She really answers that sentence: causality cycle, retribution.


    When Xiao Jun lights out his muskets, the remaining soldiers on the wall also raise their muskets one after another, aiming at Xiao Jun under the city.


    No matter the number of people, or the number of guns, they are not as good as Xiao Jun, but they will fight for the compatriots under the city and for Jinling!


    Tu Qing took a look at the head of the city. His cold thin lips rose slightly and his gestures moved slightly. Those Xiao Jun were trained by their father and son. When he saw this gesture, he immediately understood it. He separated some of them and pointed the muzzle up at the soldiers in the city.


    Just as Tu Qing was about to wave his hand, Yu Huai suddenly said, "young general, are you fighting for emperor Xiao or general Tu?"


    Tu Qing said contemptuously, "you don''t have to delay any longer. This time, I will surely conquer Jinling and fulfill the wishes of your majesty and my father."


    "If you are for emperor Xiao, I have nothing to say, but if you are for general Tu I''m afraid general Tu''s spirit is in heaven, and it''s hard to close his eyes. "


    Tu Qing was stunned and said, "what do you mean?"


    Yu Huai didn''t beat him around the bush. He said, "general Tu didn''t die in our hands, but emperor Xiao."


    Tu Qing looked at him in a daze for a long time. Suddenly, he began to laugh loudly. After a long time, he stopped and looked sarcastically at Yu Huai. "I thought that his second highness was going to fight in person. It turned out that he was using such a dirty method. It seems that I really overestimate you. " With these words, he raised his hand again, but this time, he still didn''t wave it. It''s not that he was suddenly soft hearted, but that Yu Huai said later.


    "Just a few days ago, your morale was low, but now it''s suddenly high. Why? Because general Tu''s death inspired his low morale. It can be said that general Tu''s life and death affected all the soldiers he brought out. You know, I also understand this truth. Do you think we would be stupid to kill general Tu? It''s more useful for him to live than to die, otherwise we wouldn''t have spent so much effort to capture him alive. "


    Tu Qing''s face is uncertain. Although he doesn''t want to believe it, Yu Huai is right. Isn''t it Your majesty


    As soon as this idea came out, he threw it out of his mind. No, my father has been with his majesty for decades. I don''t know how much contribution he has made to save his Majesty''s life. His majesty can''t treat his father like that. It''s clear that Yu Huai is deliberately trying to get rid of the relationship between them and keep Jinling.


    Thinking of this, Tu Qing''s tight heart gradually loosened. Yes, he must not be fooled by the other party, so as to miss the good time.


    "Don''t think that after many years and achievements with emperor Xiao, he will care. No one can compare with him in terms of ruthlessness. My mother''s wife is the best example!"


    Yu Huai has been paying attention to his expression. Seeing Tu Qing''s relaxed expression, how can he not understand the latter''s mind? It''s another dose of medicine.


    Sure enough, Tu Qing''s firm mind was shaken by these words. Sun Yang, the deputy general next to Tu Qing, saw that he had delayed to start, and said, "young general, it''s time to start."


    "I have my own discretion." Tu Qing replied distractedly, then looked at Yu Huai and said, "the situation was chaotic at that time. It''s normal for you to kill your father by mistake."


    Yu Huai took a look at Sun Yang beside Tu Qing, covered his mouth, coughed a few times, and gasped: "major general, do you remember who was the man who came with you to rescue general Tu?"


    "Sun Yang." Before Tu Qing''s voice fell, Yu Huai''s voice came up again, "whose is Sun Yang?"This sentence sounded like thunder, making Tu Qing stiff. Sun Yang Sun Yang is a man of Chang Ping, the national teacher, and Chang Ping Always at odds with my father.


    He never doubted the motives of emperor Xiao and Chang Ping. Until today, Yu Huai mentioned it, he just found out what he thought was ignored. Why didn''t emperor Xiao assign someone else to sneak into Jinling with him to rescue his father, but it was Sun Yang?


    In fact, even if there is no sun Yang, he will be able to cope with it alone. But Xiao Ruo Ao sends Sun Yang to save people, or I''m afraid to think it over.


    Wait a minute, Tu Qing suddenly thought of something. The scar from his father''s death was clean and neat. It was more like Deliberate.


    Sun Yang listened to the cold sweat and said calmly: "don''t listen to the provocation of major general. The general has always admired general tu. to this day, the general is blaming himself for not rescuing general Tu that day. How can he harm the general?"


    Tu Qing looked at him with a heavy face. He didn''t know whether to believe it or not. The two thorny eyes made Sun Yang''s scalp numb, as if there were countless insects squirming on his scalp.


    In that chamber, Yu Huai''s voice continued, "you and I are enemies, you want to attack the city, I have nothing to say, but you have to think clearly, who is attacking the city for, and whose fault is your father''s death!"


    Seeing that Tu Qing''s expression was getting more and more wrong, Sun Yang was afraid that he would be agitated. He said: "little general..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1035

    "You killed my father?" Tu Qing''s sudden opening made Sun Yang''s hair explode, swallowed his saliva, and said, "no!"


    "Seriously?" Tu Qing''s eyes were full of suspicion. He knew he shouldn''t believe the enemy, but when he thought about it, it was really suspicious that day.


    "Even if you don''t believe in the last general, you should believe in your majesty. It''s easy to get a thousand troops, but hard to get a general. General Tu is the most capable general of your majesty. How can he give a killing order? " Sun Yang tried to cover up his shyness, but Tu Qing caught a trace of it. In a twinkling of an eye, his fierce anger filled his eyebrows. The long sword was cold and fierce, and it was across Sun Yang''s neck, "it''s really you!"


    Sun Yang didn''t expect that he would be in trouble suddenly. His face was as white as paper, and he couldn''t say anything. After a while, he said in a trembling voice: "young general, this It''s a joke It''s impossible to drive. "


    Tu Qing clenched his teeth and said, "my father has been loyal to his country all his life. Even if the Western Chu Kingdom died, he never wanted to leave. He tried his best to help his majesty restructure the country. As a result It was his majesty who killed him. What a irony


    "Your Majesty has not, young general..." In the middle of the story, Sun Yang felt a stabbing pain in his neck. He looked down and saw that the blade had cut off his skin at some time, exuding bright red blood.


    "If you don''t tell the truth, I''ll make you speechless." Tu Qing''s head was full of his father who had been wrongly killed. He had no need to think about Yu Huai. What''s more, he didn''t see that a group of soldiers from the Northern Zhou Dynasty were quietly coming to their rear.


    Sun Yang saw Tu Qing''s undisguised killing intention in his eyes. He was really flustered. He repeatedly begged for mercy. "Little general, spare your life. I really don''t know."


    "It seems that you are not going to say it." Tu Qing stares at him coldly. As his hand gradually tightens, the blade cuts deeper into Sun Yang''s neck, and the blood keeps flowing out. Looking at this, he will soon cut his neck. Moreover, this method of death is more frightening than a dry and sharp one.


    This time, Sun Yang was really flustered and said repeatedly, "I said I said


    Tu Qing stopped his movements and yelled, "say!"


    "Your Majesty, he He I found that... " Sun Yang stammered. Just as Tu Qing and others were impatient and wanted to urge him, Sun Yang suddenly looked sharp in his eyes and turned his head to the side. Before Tu Qing reacted, he was out of the range of the blade. Then he took his horse''s belly and stepped back a few feet, far away from Tu Qing. Several soldiers rushed to him and surrounded him in the middle.


    Tu Qing didn''t expect that he was cheating himself. He was very angry. "Well, you mean man!"


    Sun Yang covered his bleeding neck with fear. It was dangerous. He almost died. He looked at TU Qing with an angry face and said in a cold voice: "you are as stupid as your father!"


    "Don''t scold my father!" In Tu Qing''s heart, Tu Zhan was like a God, and no one could desecrate him.


    Now Sun Yang had settled down and sneered: "you are stupid and don''t believe it. Even now, it''s OK to tell you. I killed your father!"


    "You Although he had expected it, Tu Qing was still shocked when he heard it. He almost fell off his horse. He grasped the reins tightly to stabilize himself. He gritted his teeth and said, "you finally admit it. Why?"


    "Because he must die!" When he said these six words, Sun Yang''s mouth was slightly raised. Tu Qing knew that he was mocking his father.


    Thinking that his father had been loyal all his life and was dying in his own hands, Tu Qing was so heartbroken that he gritted his teeth and said, "are you worthy of your father like this?"


    "Since he is a minister, he should have the consciousness of sacrificing for his country and his majesty." At this point, Sun Yang sneered again, "besides, if it wasn''t for his recklessness and carelessness that he was captured alive by Northern Zhou Sheng, our taxi would not be depressed."


    Tu Qing was so angry that he couldn''t speak. He was a general. How could he be Sun Yang''s opponent in terms of his eloquence? It took him a long time to squeeze a few words out of his teeth, "mean man!"


    Sun Yang didn''t take his rebuke to heart at all. He said in a cool voice, "you could have been a major general, made contributions, and even made contributions to the restoration of the country. Unfortunately, you two are as stupid and hopeless as father and son!"


    Tu Qing was so angry that he turned green and said in a hateful voice, "you have insulted your father again and again. Today I have to kill you!" After that, he was about to push his horse to the past. Suddenly, there was a sharp crack in the back of his head. His hair stood up in an instant and subconsciously bowed his head. A sharp arrow flew close to his head. Where the tip of the arrow passed, his hair broke like catkins and fell one after another.


    Tu Qing quickly turned to see that an archer was building a second arrow, which he had shot before.


    "Zheng Shan, are you Sun Yang''s person, too?" Tu Qing''s pupils were shrinking, and his words were incredibly surprised. The archer was a subordinate he had always valued. Unexpectedly, he was Sun Yang''s man!


    Zheng Shan heard what he said, but he didn''t pay attention to it. He just pointed his second arrow at TU Qing again. Instead, Sun Yang said, "you''re wrong. He''s a national teacher."


    "It''s another wolf''s heart!" Tu Qing said coldly. Sun Yang said with a smile, "you are wrong. It''s called good birds choosing trees to live in. If you follow your father and son, you will never be successful in your life." With that, he winked at the archer, who understood. His right hand loosened the full bowstring, and the arrow shot out again.There was no end to it. As soon as an arrow left the string, the second and the third came one after another, aiming at TU Qing''s neck, eyebrows and eyes, which were beyond the protection of armor.


    Hard, accurate and quick.


    This is where Tu Qing takes a fancy to him. Unexpectedly, one day, Zheng Shan will shoot an arrow at him.


    Tu Qing managed to avoid one or two, but he couldn''t avoid the third one. The iron arrow, which was shot by him, magnified rapidly in his eyes.


    My life is over!


    These four words flashed through Tu Qing''s mind and he closed his eyes in despair.


    "Ding!" A black arrow came first, and it hit the original one, making it deviate from the direction and hit the ground less than two feet away from Tu Qing.


    Sun Yang and Zheng Shan''s face changed. The direction of the black arrow was Yu Huai. He was coughing with his mouth covered. His weak appearance was unbelievable, but the bow and arrow was in his hand, and there was no one else except him.


    "Cough!" Yu Huai reluctantly stopped coughing and showed a pale smile. "It''s not a good habit to attack secretly."


    Sun Yang did not expect that he would be ruined by a tuberculosis ghost. He was angry and resentful. At the same time, Tu Qing drove his horse towards him. He was in a panic and quickly drove his horse back.


    He knew that Tu Qing was as powerful and brave as Tu Zhan. He could fight against 100 with one. Although he had some skills, he was not tu Qing''s opponent at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1036

    Next, Xiao Jun''s soldiers saw a scene that stunned them. Sun Yang fled in front and Tu Qing chased after him. His eyes seemed to swallow Sun Yang alive. People who didn''t know it thought that Sun Yang was from the Northern Zhou Dynasty.


    The generals around Sun Yang held up their swords one after another, but none of them could go three rounds in Tu Qing''s hands. What''s more, they were killed with one knife and their heads were different.


    Sun Yang was so scared that his soul flew away. As he tried his best to run away, he yelled at the soldiers on both sides: "Tu Qing is proud of his merits and plans to rebel. What are you still doing? Kill him quickly."


    Just as the soldier hesitated to raise his steel knife and musket, Tu Qing''s sonorous voice came into his ears, "this mean man killed my father, and he should be killed!"


    Their quarrel just now was more or less heard by some soldiers, and now it has been confirmed that most of these soldiers were brought out by Tu Zhan, so they chose to stand by and watch.


    "Damn it Sun Yang angrily scolded and ran forward as hard as he could, but he didn''t run far. Suddenly, the horse in his crotch whined and fell to the ground. Sun Yang was unprepared and fell to the ground. There was a shining steel knife on the left rear horse leg, which was thrown by Tu Qing.


    It was too late for Sun Yang to escape. Tu Qing drew a steel knife from the horse''s leg and put it across Sun Yang''s bleeding neck.


    "Young general, spare your life, I I do what I''m told. " After all, Sun Yang was afraid of death and begged urgently.


    "Now I know how to beg for mercy. When did you kill my father?" Facing Tu Qing''s question, Sun Yang said in a flustered voice: "I know I''m sorry, old general, but this is an order from your majesty and the national division. I I''m just a little deputy general. I dare not disobey him. If the young general wants revenge, he should go to them. " When it comes to life and death, he has completely lost face.


    "Don''t worry, I will go to them to settle the accounts, but now I''ll count with you first. " With these words, Tu Qing''s hands fell, but it was not Sun Yang''s neck that he aimed at, but his two legs.


    "Ah The knife fell too fast, until his legs were out of the body, Sun Yang felt a strong pain and almost fainted.


    Tu Qing took out the golden wound medicine from his arms and sprinkled it on Sun Yang''s wound with no expression on his face. People like them who march and fight always carry hemostatic drugs on their bodies.


    This golden wound medicine is very effective. When one bottle goes down, the two wounds of that size begin to stop bleeding slowly. However, this medicine has no analgesic effect. Sun Yang is still in a cold sweat.


    At this time, smoke suddenly rose from the rear of the army, which made people feel ominous. Then a soldier rushed to Tu Qing and knelt down and said, "I''m sorry, general, some soldiers of the Northern Zhou Dynasty sneaked into the rear of our army to burn our food and grass with gunpowder. Although they are fighting the fire now, the weather is dry, I''m afraid The loss is serious. "


    One of the generals who followed Tu Qing said in a low voice, "young general, I will know that you are sad in your heart. However, the Northern Zhou Dynasty has ulterior motives. Our army is in danger. Please put the overall situation first."


    Tu Qing looked at him coldly. "So, I''m going to put down the hatred of killing my father, right?"


    "Young general..."


    Tu Qing raised his hand and interrupted, "you don''t have to say it. I can''t do it."


    Such a clean answer made the general at a loss, "well So what now? "


    "I''m going to ask Xiao Ruo Ao whether you want to fight or stop fighting Help yourself. " After that, Tu Qing tied Sun Yang with a rope, tied him to the horse, and dragged him to the other side of the gate.


    Seeing his action from a distance, Yu Huai suddenly said, "I see."


    The soldiers next to him didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence. They asked, "what is your highness talking about?"


    Yu Huai coughed several times and said weakly, "have you ever seen emperor Xiao since the war started?"


    The general was stunned, then shook his head and said, "never."


    "I didn''t understand why emperor Xiao didn''t show up in such an important battle. Now I think that he had already shown up, just went to another gate. I don''t know..." Yu Huai was worried and said, "did he come in?"


    The general was surprised and said in a hurry, "do you want to remind your highness?"


    "No more." Yu Huai shook his head and said, "if you don''t attack before you put down the iron gate, you will be stopped outside the city now. If you have already attacked So much Kung Fu, the elder brother should have got the news. Besides, we can''t help With that, he said solemnly, "at the moment, I''d better prepare for Xiao Jun''s attack."


    The general disapproved and said: "the main general has run away. What else can he fight? Even if he fights, it''s just a scattered game." With that, he looked at Yu Huai with admiration. "The second hall is really good. It doesn''t cost a soldier to kill them. No wonder you''re going to lead the army."


    Not only he, but also other generals nodded, their eyes full of admiration.


    Yu Huai gave him a glance and said calmly, "do you think we''re going to win?"


    The general was stunned and asked, "isn''t it?"


    "You think too simply." Yu Huai sighed and looked at Xiao Jun, who was reorganizing his formation. He said in a worried voice: "emperor Xiao is so thoughtful that he can''t prevent Tu Qing. He must have made enough preparations. Sun Yang is the first line of defense, the second line and the third line."The general twisted his eyebrows and said, "but their food and grass will be burned. What else can they fight?"


    "It''s because there is no food and grass that we have to fight even more. As long as we attack Jinling, there will be food and grass and supplies. General Wu, do you think it will still be a problem?"


    Hearing this, general Wu is not as relaxed as he was just now. Yes, they burned the food and grass of Xiao Jun, and at the same time, they forced Xiao Jun to a desperate situation. In order to feed and survive, they will attack Jinling at all costs.


    In fact, just as Yu Huai expected, Xiao Jun''s vacillation and intention to retreat were gradually receding, and he was replaced by the absolute decision that there was no place to retreat.


    No matter the Northern Zhou Dynasty or Xiao Jun, there was no way back at this moment.


    Since it can''t be retreated, there is only one battle to decide the final winner!


    Guns, bows and arrows, spears, sharp blades, and countless weapons collided under the city wall, and each time, someone fell, either Zhou Jun or Xiao Jun.


    Such a fierce battle, Empress Dowager Chen''s carriage can not be spared. Like empress dowager Chen''s body, it is full of holes and almost no integrity.


    Until her death, Empress Dowager Chen''s eyes were wide open, full of reluctance.


    Before today, she never thought that she would die, let alone this way, but She did die, marking an ignominious end to her life, and confirming the old saying -


    good and evil will be rewarded in the end. It''s not that she doesn''t report, it''s just that the time has not come!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1037

    Tu Qing drags Sun Yang, who is seriously injured, to the north gate. Xiao Ruo AO and Chang Ping are really here. They are concentrating all their firepower on attacking the wall with the intention of breaking it. In fact, they have already broken half of the wall. If there are no soldiers on the wall, they may be able to break the whole gate before dark.


    Xiao Ruo Ao rode on his horse with a gloomy face. This time, he put most of his troops on the original gate to attract the attention of the defenders. He led a team of elite soldiers to attack the north gate.


    The garrison of the north gate is weak and not an opponent at all. It doesn''t take long to break the gate. He is driving his horse into the city. Suddenly, an iron gate made of refined iron falls. Fortunately, he retreats quickly, otherwise he will be split in two on the spot.


    It''s hateful of him to have such a move in the Northern Zhou Dynasty. He hopes to break the wall before the reinforcements arrive.


    "Drive! Drive Changping heard the sound of the horse''s hooves in the distance and looked up. When he could see the people on the horse''s back, his face changed. He drove his horse to Xiao Ruo Ao, who had been staring at the city wall. "Your Majesty, here comes Tu Qing."


    Xiao Ruo Ao frowned and asked, "what is he doing here?"


    "I''m afraid there''s something wrong with his coming at such a time." As soon as Changping''s voice was over, Tu Qing came near, holding a reins in one hand and a steel knife stained with blood in the other.


    Sun Yang was dragged all the way, his whole back was worn to blood and flesh, and he was dying. When he saw Changping, he had no strength to ask for help.


    Chang Ping also saw the extremely miserable Sun Yang and said in horror, "young general, how did sun''s deputy general become like this? Besides, what are you doing here if you are not leading the army in the front? "


    Tu Qing stares at him coldly, and Chang Ping reads the intense hostility and anger in his eyes. Isn''t this a minister''s eye Chang Ping took a look at Sun Yang and guessed about it.


    Tu Qing''s eyes turned and fell on Xiao Ruo Ao, "Your Majesty, I have something to ask."


    Chang Ping can guess things, Xiao Ruo Ao naturally can guess, he said quietly: "ask."


    "My father, but your majesty sent Sun Yang to kill him?" Before Tu Qing''s words came to an end, Chang Ping said, "don''t talk nonsense. General Tu died at the hands of the Northern Zhou Dynasty. Everyone can see that."


    "What my eyes see is not necessarily the truth, otherwise I will not be cheated by you to this day." With that, Tu Qing tugged at Sun Yang''s rope and made him turn half a circle in the air. Then he fell heavily in front of Chang Ping and said sarcastically: "Sun Yang has already recruited all of them. You can''t help but recognize them."


    Chang Ping wants to speak, but Xiao Ruo Ao raises his hand to stop him. He stares at TU Qing, who is full of resentment, and says in a deep voice, "what do you want?"


    Tu Qing bit Sen Bai''s teeth and said word by word: "it''s natural that killing people pays for their lives!"


    Xiao Ruo Ao listened calmly, and then said, "so you want to kill me?"


    Tu QingHan said in a voice: "you and Chang Ping are both damned people. You should be punished!"


    Xiao Ruo Ao sighed at his words, "I wanted to save your life, but now it seems that I can''t do it."


    Tu Qing hears the sharp intention of killing in his words. He is worried that it will change later. He immediately steps on his foot and pours on Xiao Ruo Ao. The sharp point of the knife goes straight to Xiao Ruo Ao''s chest.


    In the face of Tu Qing, Xiao Ruo was so proud that he didn''t dodge, as if he was scared. But the closer he got to Tu Qing, the more uneasy he felt, as if Something bad is about to happen.


    When the tip of the knife was less than three feet away from Xiao Ruo Ao, several short black sleeve arrows suddenly appeared in sight like ghosts, flying towards Tu Qing with a sharp air breaking sound, and each arrow pointed to the key point.


    In between, Tu Qing moved in midair, then tumbled to the ground, avoiding the deadly arrows.


    Tu Qing half knelt on the ground with red eyes, almost He almost stabbed Xiao Ruo Ao. Damn it!


    In fact, at that moment, he thought that he would not dodge the arrow, but he soon found that the arrow was faster than him. If he did not dodge, he would die in vain.


    He is not afraid of death, but before he dies, he must kill Xiao Ruo AO and Chang Ping.


    "Kill him!" Xiao Ruo Ao orders the four men in black who quietly appear behind him. Their tone is as cold as frost, without any pity or abandonment. For him, it''s better to die than to live for those who can''t be used, not to mention that Tu Qing still wants to kill him.


    The four men in black were the bodyguards cultivated by Xiao Ruo Ao. They were the former Tianji bodyguards. How many people there were, their martial arts and weapons were all a mystery. They didn''t even know about the slaughter battle. They just knew that there was such a team with them.


    Concealed weapons, long knives, long ropes and daggers are different weapons used by every man in black. They are either insidious and unpredictable, or brave and vigorous, or cunning and eccentric. Under their siege, they are as brave as Tu Qing, and they are often injured. Although they are not fatal injuries, they are enough to make him crazy.


    Tu Qing''s mind flies as he responds to the battle. If he goes on like this, he will be consumed to death. However, Xiao Ruo AO and Chang Ping will have nothing to do.


    No, even if you die, you should pull Xiao Ruo Ao to die together. Let him kowtow to his father in the underworld and admit his mistake!Thinking of this, Tu Qing clenched her teeth and let the dagger stab her ribs. At the same time, when the man in black was stunned, she quickly cut the man in black in half.


    Later, he used the same self mutilation method to kill the other three men in black, but the price was also heavy, covered with scars, and the whole person was like being fished out of the blood pool.


    The soldiers held the weapons tightly, but none of them had the courage to step forward and watch him walk in the direction of Xiao Ruo Ao.


    Tu Qing left a long trail of blood where he passed. It was shocking. If he went on, it would only be sooner or later.


    Looking at Xiao Ruo Ao, Tu Qing grinned, which made the bloody face look more ferocious. "Xiao Ruo Ao, where are you going..."


    Before the word "escape" came out, Tu Qing suddenly felt a chill in his chest. Looking down, the blade of Liang''s blood came out from his chest. The next moment, the blade disappeared suddenly in his chest, and then a warm liquid gushed out, taking away the only temperature of his body.


    Tu Qing looks up to the sky and falls down. When he falls down, he sees a man in black standing behind him with a bloody knife


    Xiao Ruo Ao came to Tu Qing''s eyes and said in a cold voice, "I have more than four guards."


    Tu Qing stares at him and reluctantly breathes his last breath in the world


    Father, the most wrong thing you''ve ever done in your life is to be loyal to someone you shouldn''t be loyal to and pay for your own life.


    My son wanted to avenge you, but We can''t even pull him to die together, but my son believes that he will not come to a good end because of the natural circulation and karma. Our father and son are waiting for him in hell!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1038

    After solving Tu Qing''s problem, Xiao Ruo Ao went back to the wall with no expression. Xiao''s attack continued all the time. At the moment, they were less than a Zhang away from the other end of the wall. However, the ammunition of the guns was empty, so they could only rely on the huge wood to hit the wall and consume the wall little by little.


    Time. What they need most now is time. As long as they have enough time, they can break the wall and enter the city.


    Shortly after Tu Qing''s death, the soldier who reported the news also arrived, reporting the battle report of the front gate. When he knew that more than half of the grain and grass had been burned, his heart was as deep as Xiao Ruo Ao, and his cheek twitched. After a while, he said, "I know. Go and report at any time."


    Shortly after the soldiers left, a large number of soldiers suddenly appeared on the top of the city, and then rolling oil, stones and sharp arrows fell one after another, causing heavy losses to the unprepared Xiao Jun.


    Chang Ping frowned at this scene. Now that the Zhou army in the city has known the news of their attack on the city gate, they will fight to defend. Even if they try to break in, the situation is not optimistic. Originally, the main force could help, but now


    After thinking for a moment, Chang Ping came to the gloomy Xiao Ruo AO and said in a deep voice: "Your Majesty, the current situation is not good for us. It''s better to Withdraw. "


    His words made Xiao Ruo Ao''s eyelids jump and blurted out: "impossible!"


    Chang Ping had expected that he would reply like this. He said in a deep voice: "I understand your Majesty''s mood, but now this situation, forgive me, and fight again More evil than good


    Xiao Ruo Ao glared at him, "do you know how important this battle is to me?"


    "I know. Just because I know, I ask your majesty to think twice." After a pause, Chang Ping said: "maybe there is another chance on the other side, but the North Gate Even if they are forced to attack, there must be countless Zhou troops fighting to resist. If none of them is successful, they will be trapped in the city instead. Your majesty is better to give up. "


    Xiao Ruo Ao is holding his hands tightly. He is about to attack the city. He will retreat Let him how willing!


    But the reality is cruel. With the counterattack of Zhou''s soldiers at the head of the city, some of Xiao''s soldiers fell down. Although there was resistance, their ammunition had already been used up. They could only rely on their arrows, and the effect was negligible.


    Those soldiers have long been willing to retreat. They just dare not retreat because of the harsh military order. However harsh the military order is, it can only be held down for a while. It will only be a matter of time before it collapses.


    Seeing Xiao ruo''ao''s delay in giving orders, Chang Ping was so anxious that he urged him to say, "Your Majesty, please make a decision as soon as possible."


    Xiao Ruo Ao is a master who can afford to put down. After several times of gritting his teeth, he finally gave the order to withdraw. After hearing this order, both the Zhou army in the city and the Xiao army outside the city were relieved and quickly retreated like a tide to join the main force.


    At this time, at the gate where Yu Huai was, the war between the two armies had become white hot, with blood splashing and killing.


    Both the Northern Zhou Dynasty and Xiao Jun knew that this was their last chance. They were desperate to win the battle, but there was only one winner.


    "Cough!" After shooting a Xiao Jun in the throat, Yu Huai covered his mouth and coughed fiercely. His pale face flushed. If it had not been for the soldiers around to help him block the enemy, he would have died under the random knife.


    After barely stopping coughing, Yu Huai looked up and looked around. There were bloody faces on his eyelids. Soldiers It''s really the city behind the guard.


    But in the end, there are still too few of them. With the aggravation of the war, more and more people have fallen down. Although they can often take one or even two Xiao Jun, the situation is more and more unfavorable for them in absolute numbers.


    Hope Reinforcements can get there before they''re all gone.


    On the other hand, Xiao Ruo Ao''s mood is also extremely depressed, and the defeat of the north gate is nothing more than that. But here, he arranged nearly 200000 troops, and the number of them occupied the absolute advantage, but in this case, the loss is still extremely tragic.


    If we win this battle and get to Jinling before the Northern Zhou army, otherwise


    Xiao Ruo Ao did not dare to think about it any more. There was only one way for him to win. He had to win!


    Only by winning can he restore his country and plan for the world, otherwise He''s just a failure.


    Unfortunately, God often doesn''t want to do what people want. This time So it is.


    "Drive! Drive The dust in the distance, like a dust storm, quickly approached Jinling, accompanied by the roaring sound of horses'' hooves.


    Chang Ping was the first one to notice. When he saw a flag looming in the dust, his face changed greatly. He rushed to Xiao Ruo AO and said in a flustered voice, "Your Majesty, the reinforcements of the Northern Zhou Dynasty have arrived!"


    Xiao Ruo Ao looked in the direction of his fingers. His face was several times worse than that of Chang Ping. He gritted his teeth and said, "if you don''t come early, if you don''t come late, you must come at this time!"


    "The soldiers are exhausted and have suffered heavy casualties. They are definitely not the opponents of the reinforcements. Please make a decision immediately."


    How could Xiao Ruo ao not hear the meaning of his words, "do you want me to withdraw?"


    It''s also withdrawal. This time, it''s much more serious than that at beichengmen, because that''s the same as the withdrawal of the whole army and abandoning Jinling."Yes Although Chang Ping is a scholar, he is extremely resolute. Otherwise, Xiao Ruo Ao would not rely on him as his confidant.


    Xiao Ruo Ao''s face was overcast and cold, and said, "you should know clearly what it means to withdraw troops this time."


    "Yes." Chang Ping''s answer was simple and clear, and there was not a word to spare.


    Xiao Ruo Ao''s pupils shrunk fiercely and said in a cold voice, "then you dare to ask me to withdraw?"


    "If you keep green hills, you are not afraid of no firewood. So what your majesty wants to protect now is to preserve your strength and wait for the chance to recover."


    His words linked up Xiao Ruo Ao''s resentment and anger, and said harshly, "wait, you will make me wait. I''m fed up with it!"


    Chang Ping said in a deep voice, "I know that your majesty is wronged, but I know that there is a wall in front of me. Will your majesty bump into it, and even lose his life?"


    Xiao Ruo Ao is biting his teeth. His gums are sore and he gives up. He doesn''t like these two words most. But today, the appearance of them again and again makes him desperate.


    While they were talking, the group of "dust" got closer, and the figure of galloping horse could be seen. Chang Ping said anxiously: "time is running out, please order immediately, and then drag it down. You can''t even go."


    When one of his teeth was about to be bitten, Xiao Ruo Ao finally ordered him to retreat. Compared with that time at the north gate, this time, he was more humiliating and helpless, and had a dim future.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1039

    He will not lose Jinling, which he is determined to win, and even lose half of his soldiers and food. It is unknown whether he can support his return to Nanzhao for a breath, let alone He had to deal with the pursuit of the Northern Zhou Dynasty.


    Before leaving, he saw the besieged Yu Huai, and an idea suddenly flashed through his mind. The next moment, he ordered several people in black who had been around him, "seize him at all costs."


    The man in black immediately urged his horse to run to him. With a sudden attack, he broke through the defense around Yu Huai, grabbed him on the back of the horse, and then quickly evacuated. When Zhou Jun responded, he was back to Xiao Ruo AO and quickly evacuated.


    "Chase Yu Heng sees clearly at the head of the city and roars. He has only one idea in his heart, that is, he must not let Xiao Ruo Ao capture Yu Huai.


    Zhou''s pursuit was certainly fast, but Xiao Ruo AO and others were faster. In order to evacuate before the arrival of the reinforcements, they all ran for their lives. The horses were forced to hiss, and the two big nostrils tried their best to breathe in.


    Seeing Xiao Ruo AO and Yu Huai running farther and farther, Yu Hengda, regardless of the resistance of the soldiers, forced to swim rope down the city to capture the horse.


    Xiao ruo''ao hates Yu Heng to the bone. Seeing him coming here alone, he will never miss the chance. He keeps looking for opportunities to turn around and shoot arrows. The arrows point directly at Yu Heng''s vital point. On the one hand, it blocked Yu Heng''s pursuit; on the other hand, if it could take advantage of the chaos and kill Yu Heng, it would make the army of the Northern Zhou Dynasty in chaos. Maybe they could turn defeat into victory.


    Yu Heng ran after the horse while dodging on the horse''s back. On several occasions, he almost fell off the horse.


    "Drive! Drive Yu Heng with the catch-up of the Northern Zhou soldiers to pursue, in their efforts, the distance between the two is almost less than ten Zhang.


    They all want to save Yuhuai, but ignore the faint sneer at the corner of Xiao Ruo Ao''s mouth, and After shooting the arrow, he always put his right hand in front of him, which did not appear in front of Zhou Jun. there There is a very delicate musket.


    Those arrows are just a heavy fog under Xiao Ruo Ao''s cloth. The real killing is this gun. Everyone thinks that Xiao''s gunpowder has been used up in the previous siege. However, Xiao Ruo Ao still has a gun in his hand. It''s delicate, but it''s powerful. He has nothing to wear within ten feet!


    Xiao Ruo Ao has been waiting for Yu Heng to catch up with him. Now the chance finally comes. As long as As long as this shot is accurate, the only two princes of the Northern Zhou Dynasty will die and be captured. At that time, the morale of the army will be in chaos. If there is no morale, no matter how many reinforcements there are, there is nothing to be afraid of, just a group of loose sand.


    Whether we can turn defeat into victory depends on this shot!


    Xiao Ruo Ao takes a deep breath, suddenly turns around and raises his gun, and pulls the trigger at Yu Heng''s eyebrow without hesitation.


    Although the shot was shot on horseback, he won the world on horseback. For him, horseback is like a flat ground. He has absolute confidence that he can shoot Yu Heng to solve this thorny young problem.


    Yu Heng ignores his hand, but Xiao Ruo Ao ignores Yu Huai, who has been thrown on the horse by him all the time. Although he almost lost half of his life, Yu Huai still notices this. When Xiao Ruo Ao turns back, he bumps into Xiao Ruo Ao with all his strength.


    You can''t miss a thousand miles!


    Yu Huai''s sudden collision makes Xiao Ruo Ao''s muzzle lose its accuracy. The bullet rubs Yu Heng''s sideburns and his hair burns instantly, but his life is saved.


    When Yu Heng breaks out in a cold sweat, Xiao Ruo Ao''s anger rises to the extreme. His plan to capture Jinling and his plan to make a comeback are destroyed by these two brothers again and again, which is the killer of his hit. If he doesn''t have reason to restrain himself, he will kill Yu Huai without hesitation.


    Xiao Ruo Ao is an extremely decisive person. Since he has no chance, he will never drag his feet. He will force down his resentment and unwillingness and force his horse to flee with the remaining 100000 soldiers.


    This chase lasted for three days, and Xiao Jun was captured, but he failed to catch Xiao Ruo Ao. In the end, he lost Xiao Ruo Ao''s trace in a mountain forest, and Yu Huai disappeared with him.


    Yu Heng sends people to continue to search, and at the same time sends orders to all the border areas. Xiao Ruo Ao must not escape to Nanzhao. As long as he is in the Northern Zhou Dynasty, he can always find him sooner or later, but if he escapes to Nanzhao, it''s hard to say. What''s more, Yu Huai''s body worried him a lot. When he didn''t want to find it, it was a cold corpse!


    Late at night, in a camp outside Linzi city of Qi State, mu Qianxue looks at the letter just sent by Jinling City under the lamp. She is still beautiful and moving in military uniform, and she is a little more sassy and heroic than in palace uniform.


    "Cough!" A few deep coughs startled Qianxue and hurriedly came to the other end of the camp which was not illuminated by candlelight.


    Dongfang Su is lying on the bed with his hand tightly over his mouth. I don''t know if it''s the light. His face looks very bad. There is silver light shining in his slightly disordered bun.


    "Your Majesty is awake." Qianxue said while holding Dongfang Suo up, and took two soft pillows in the back, so that he could lean more comfortable.Dongfang Su coughed again and asked weakly, "how long did I sleep?"


    "For about two hours, your majesty hasn''t slept for such a long time. It seems that the doctor''s medicine is very effective this time." Thousands of snow soft voice said, who can think, is such a weak woman who knows nothing about martial arts, can face thousands of troops without frowning.


    The East pulls a thin pale lip, "are you cheating me again?"


    Qian Xue said with an aggrieved face: "last time I talked about it for half an hour. It''s a good reprimand from your majesty. How dare you cheat me? I really slept for two hours. I don''t believe you can see the copper leak by yourself."


    Dongfang Su was amused by her saying, "look at your monkey mouth, I just said a few words to you, and it''s a rebuke to you. What a wrongdoer!" Speaking of this, he didn''t know what he thought of and looked at Qianxue.


    Thousand snow thought he was uncomfortable again, look suddenly nervous, "minister concubine immediately to call doctor to come over."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine," said Dongfang Suo, holding Qianxue who wanted to leave See thousand snow still have the color of disbelief, he says with a smile: "I really have nothing to do, just thought of the thing before."


    "Nizi Nizi I used to call you that. " Dongfangsu showed the color of memory, and his mouth turned up unconsciously.


    Seeing that he was really OK, Qian Xue put down her heart and sat down beside the bed, joking: "yes, but my concubine is old now. I''m afraid that her Majesty''s heart will be offended when she calls these two words again."


    "No Dongfang Su stroked her soft and smooth face, showing a gentle smile that only Qianxue could see. "You are still as beautiful as before. You haven''t changed at all. You have become me. I am old."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1040

    Qian Xue leaned down on his chest, and her voice was gentle as a pool of spring water. "Your Majesty is old, so are my concubines. Let''s get old together..." Before the words were finished, a cool finger was between her lips and stopped her saying, "Shh! Don''t say anything bad. "


    Qian Xue was stunned, then she laughed, pulled down his hand and said: "life in the world, all can''t escape the four words of" birth, aging, illness and death ". What''s the bad luck. Besides, I don''t think it''s bad luck to die with your majesty. On the contrary, it''s a blessing. "


    Dongfang Su looked down at her without saying a word. For a long time, he suddenly said, "Qianxue, how would you like to promise me one thing?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Promise me first." Dongfang Su''s extremely resolute attitude made Qian Xue Leng for a moment. After a moment''s hesitation, she nodded and said, "OK, I promise."


    Hearing this, Dongfang Su''s eyes relaxed slightly. "Whether I''m here or not, you must live well and guard our son and our country!"


    Son


    These two words, make thousand snow chest mercilessly twitch for a while, subconsciously looked back at the table, there is a not closed Memorial.


    "Thousand snow? A thousand snow Dongfang Suo called several times, and then he saw that the latter had come back to his mind. He was stunned by the sad color of his brow, which was not pressed down in time. Then he thought of what he had just said, and his face suddenly changed. He grabbed Qian Xue''s hand and quickly said, "is something wrong with Yu Huai?"


    Qian Xue quickly covered up the sadness on her face and said with a smile, "if you want to stay in Jinling, what can you do?" Then she struggled with her arm. "Your Majesty, you''ve caught my concubine."


    Dongfang Su quickly released his hand, but he doubted her words. For a moment, he suddenly pointed to the memorial on the table and said, "is that from Jinling?"


    "Yes." Qian Xue made a promise, but she didn''t dare to deceive her, because she was afraid that if she looked at dongfangsu, she would have to see the memorial in all probability.


    sure enough, dongfangsu reached out and said, "show it to me."


    Qian Xue sighs in her heart and helplessly gets the memorial, but she deliberately folds the other side, where she writes the words of Yu Huai''s captivity and uncertain life and death. Dongfang Su''s health is already very poor. If you are stimulated again, you may not be able to support it. In fact What I have written before is amazing enough.


    Just after reading a few lines, dongfangsu''s face changed and his hands kept shaking. Only when he saw the back did he look better.


    Before dongfangsu was ready to turn the page, Qianxue took away the memorial from him. "Your Majesty can rest assured that Yu Henghe and Yu Huai have guarded Jinling. Xiao Ruo Ao has not been able to step in."


    Dongfang Suhan said in a voice: "before going to war, I''ll prevent him from making trouble. It''s not surprising." Then he said, "how about them?"


    "They''re both fine, your majesty. Just be at ease." Qianxue covered up very well, no one could see that she was forced to smile, but it was still not enough to make Dongfang Suo believe. She doubted: "in that case, why didn''t you tell me just now?"


    Qian Xue said with a smile: "I want to say, did your majesty give me a chance? As soon as your majesty wakes up, he has been urging me to answer a question that I don''t know what it is. "


    When Dongfang thought about it, most of his suspicions were dispelled. "You should tell me as soon as you receive the memorial."


    "Well, well, it''s my fault. I''ll wake your majesty as soon as I get a memorial. Is that ok?" Qianxue smiles and tucks in the corner for him.


    "You Dongfang Su shook his head in a funny way, and then said with emotion, "count the days. It''s been several months since I left Jinling. I really hope I can finish the war and go back."


    "Soon." Qianxue Wenyan said: "Linzi is at the end of a strong crossbow. It won''t last long. If you hurry up, you can go back to Jinling in March or April."


    "I hope so." Dongfang Su nodded and thought of the topic just now. He solemnly said, "I remember what you promised me."


    Qian Xue looked at him silently for a long time, and she said in a soft voice, "my concubine''s life, because your majesty has just regained hope and glory; if you lose your majesty, my concubine, even if she is alive, is just a walking corpse."


    "No Dongfang Suo stroked her cheek, her eyes only belonged to Qianxue''s tenderness, "I''m not here, you still have Yuhuai, and dazhoujiangshan, are you willing?"


    "Willing!" These two words, Qian Xue said cleanly, without a trace of hesitation and hesitation.


    "You..." Dongfang Su was both distressed and pitied. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. For a long time, he sighed and held the slender catkin, "but I can''t bear it."


    "Your Majesty..."


    "Listen to me first." Dongfang Su interrupted her with a serious look: "first, I would like to see you live better than to live and die together. Second, although western Chu is dead, Xiao Ruo Ao is not dead. He will try his best to recover the country. Although Yu Huai is clever, to tell you the truth, he is still young and is not Xiao Ruo Ao''s opponent. This time he can defend Jinling, and sometimes he has the right place. Next time, he may not be able to So lucky, let alone a state of Qi. Conquering Linzi does not mean that the state of Qi has been completely destroyed. You should know the truth that a hundred legged insects are dead but not stiff. ""And the third It''s very difficult for me to finish my whole life just now, but what''s more difficult is to keep this beautiful land. I have little time to spare. I still need to sharpen my heart, and I don''t have enough persistence. Only you... " He clenched the slender hand in his palm and said word by word, "only you can hold it!"


    Thousand snow astringent voice way: "so, your majesty threw all burden to minister concubine?"


    Dongfang Su sighed, "you should be selfish."


    "What if my concubine says no?"


    After a long silence, dongfangsu said slowly, "at that time, I went to the road of huangquan. No matter what you do, I have nothing to do. But from then on, as long as there is a place to admire thousands of snow on the road of huangquan, there will be no dongfangsu!"


    His resolute determination made Qianxue extremely bitter and choked: "does your majesty need to be so heartless?"


    Instead of answering her question, Dongfang Su said, "I can say it and do it!"


    Qian Xue lowers her head, two drops of tears fall from her eyes and fall on the military uniform. Different from the softness and delicacy of brocade, tears can''t penetrate into the hard military uniform, and stay on the surface all the time, like a child with nowhere to go.


    "Well, my concubine Yes, your majesty It''s just a short six words, but Qianxue seems to have exhausted all her strength.


    "Good! Good! Good Dongfang Su was very happy and said three "good" words in succession. He knew that it was hard to be a thousand snow, but at least After his death, Qianxue is still alive, that''s enough.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1041

    Looking at the clumps of white hair on the side of Dongfang''s temples, Qian Xue felt colic in her heart, but her face was like a flower with a smile, "who said, your majesty is as wise and powerful as before, which makes the enemy scared." She nuzui toward the direction of Linzi City, "the city that one, most afraid to hear at the moment, is your Majesty''s name."


    Dongfang Su shook his head, raised his hand and gently scraped her straight nose, and said with a smile, "you mouth, you can say that you are dead." Then he pointed to the mirror platform in the corner and said, "help me there."


    Qian Xue nodded and helped him to the mirror stage. It was only five or six steps from his bed to the mirror stage. For Dongfang Su, it was like walking fifteen or six miles, panting.


    With a red candle lit by the side, the light of the mirror becomes bright, so that dongfangsu can clearly see the old and weak self in the mirror.


    "A thousand snow." Dongfangsu''s voice sounded ethereal. "Help me comb my hair."


    "Well." Qian Xue picked up the sandalwood comb and slowly combed her dry hair. Although she was very light, every time she combed it, she would bring a large piece of hair and fall on the ground. The increasing dosage of drugs not only suppressed the residual poison, but also destroyed his body. Qi deficiency, weakness, hair loss


    Qian Xue carefully tied his remaining hair into a bun and put on a red gold crown, which made Dongfang Su look more energetic.


    she leaned as like as two peas in the mirror, smiling, "you see, it''s the same as before, and it hasn''t changed at all."


    With a smile, Dongfang Su suddenly said, "Qianxue, would you like to promise me something?"


    Thousand snow a Leng, way: "what matter?"


    Dongfang Su shook his head, "promise me first."


    He inexplicable request, make thousand snow some uneasy, but still nodded, "I promise."


    Hearing these four words, Dongfang''s eyes flashed a trace of relaxation, pulled a thousand snow cool hands, and said word by word: "if I die, you can cry, you can be sad, but you must not be buried."


    Qian Xue never thought that he was talking about it. She said in a startled voice: "Your Majesty..."


    "Listen to me first." After Qianxue calmed down, dongfangsu continued: "I know my body is like a candle in the wind. It will go out at any time. The medicine for ten days is just to drag me on for a few more days. It can''t cure the root cause. But you You are very kind to me. If I die, you will accompany me. But this is exactly what I don''t want to see


    Qianxue bit the faded lips hard. After a while, she said in an astringent voice, "so your majesty wants to leave me alone?"


    "Not alone." Dongfang Su clenched the trembling hand in his palm and said seriously, "you still have Yu Huai. He needs your mother''s support."


    Hearing Dongfang Su mention Yu Huai, Qian Xue thinks of the things mentioned in the letter just now, and her chest twitches violently, but she doesn''t dare to reveal it. She only says, "but I want to accompany your majesty more."


    "I know. That''s why I want you to promise me that I will never be buried!"


    "Is it fair for your majesty to make such a decision for my concubine?" There are sour tears in those bright eyes.


    Dongfang Su sighed and raised his hand to wipe away the tears from his eyes. "I know it''s unfair, but I really don''t want to see you give up your best years for me. Besides, even if Qi was destroyed this time, there would be constant turmoil within ten years. In addition, Xiao Ruo Ao, who is dormant in Nanzhao, is clever. After all, Yu Huai is young and inexperienced. He is not the opponent of this old fox. I''m afraid he can''t defend this huge land. "


    "Big Zhou Jiangshan was fought by you and my husband and wife hand in hand. Are you willing to give it to others?" See thousand snow pursed lips not language, he once again tight a tight hand in the palm, "let me selfish this time, OK?"


    "No!" It''s OK that Qian Xue doesn''t speak. As soon as she speaks, she reluctantly holds back her tears. One drop after another, just like a broken pearl.


    "You..." Dongfang Suo is distressed, but he doesn''t know how to talk about it. He can only accompany him silently.


    For a long time, Qianxue finally stopped her tears, but it looked like a pear flower with rain, which made people feel pity. Dongfang Su held her cheek and said in a soft voice, "yes?"


    Qian Xue said angrily, "even if my concubine agrees now, I can go back in the future. Can your majesty manage it?"


    Looking at those stubborn eyes, Dongfang Su''s expression gradually became serious. He released his hand and said word by word: "I was already in the hell at that time, so I can''t manage it. But I can swear that if you break the contract - on the huangquan Road, by the bridge, I won''t see you again."


    "Your Majesty is heartless." Qian Xue said with self mockery, but she also understood that Dongfang Suo said that she was selfish. In fact, she was reluctant to die. For a long time, she sighed helplessly, "I promise."


    After all, I can''t beat him


    "Good." After getting this long-awaited answer, Dongfang Su was relieved. After saying that for such a long time, he felt a little depressed. He asked Qian Xue to help him back to bed. When he passed the long case, he saw the memorial that Qian Xue had no time to put away and said, "who sent it?"


    A thousand snow surprised, want to hide, but dongfangsu has to go to the long case, only way: "is Jinling sent.""Jinling..." Dongfang Su murmured and read it again. Suddenly, his face changed greatly. He said hastily, "is something wrong with Jinling?"


    He is not anxious. As soon as he is in a hurry, his anger rises and he suddenly coughs violently. Qian Xue comes forward and caresses his chest while comforting him: "don''t worry, your majesty. Something has happened in Jinling, but it has been solved. Yu Heng just sends a letter as usual."


    Hearing this, Dongfang Suo''s breath gradually came down, but the whole person became very weak because of the fierce cough. He couldn''t even stand, but he still forced himself to go to the long case.


    Qian Xue Lian said: "I''ll help you to lie down first, and then I''ll show you the memorial. Don''t worry."


    Dongfang Su didn''t have the strength and nodded his head to agree, but he kept staring at the memorial. Qian Xue knew that she couldn''t hide it, so she had to take it to Dongfang Su, but didn''t give it to him. Moreover, her fingers were twisting the corner of the fold to prevent the latter from turning the page, because the story of Yu Huai being captured by Xiao Ruo Ao was just written on the second page. As long as she didn''t turn it over, she wouldn''t know.


    Dongfang traces back to Qian Xue''s hands and looks at them from line to line. Her face, which is not bloody, becomes more and more white. After reading the last line, she just breathes a sigh of relief. Fortunately, they keep Jinling and don''t let Xiao Ruo Ao enter the city. When they want to turn the second page, Qian Xue folds the music together. "After that, just a few words of apology, don''t look."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1042

    Dongfang Suo didn''t doubt it. He let Qian Xue take the memorial and said in a deep voice, "before going to the war, I was worried about Xiao Ruo Ao. It''s true that Xiao Ruo Ao is a wolf with ambition. Fortunately, I won''t let the two brothers win, otherwise he will succeed."


    "After this incident, I believe Xiao Ruo Ao can stop for a while and dare not covet Jinling any more. Your majesty doesn''t need to worry too much."


    "I know, but..." Looking at the direction of Linzi, Dongfang Xusheng said, "we have to solve the problem as soon as possible. After all, we don''t have much food and grass. Jinling has just got out of trouble. I''m afraid it''s hard to send food and grass."


    "Linzi is at the end of a strong crossbow. I am confident that Linzi will be broken in five days."


    "I hope so." As soon as the words fell, the voice of the soldiers came from outside, "tell your majesty and empress that someone in Linzi City waved the white flag and sent someone to send a letter!"


    White flag?


    Dongfang Su looks at Qianxue, and both of them are surprised. The white flag means surrender. Is it After struggling for so many days, Emperor Qi finally gave up and decided to surrender?


    Thinking of this, Dongfang Su was so excited that he said, "come in!"


    With his words, a soldier lifted the curtain and came in. He knelt down on one knee and raised a letter over the top. Without waiting for Dongfang Suo to speak, Qian Xue took the book from him and handed it to the former.


    "Good! Good! Good Dongfangsu almost read it at a glance, and a rare smile appeared on his pale face. He even said three good words.


    "Your Majesty is so happy, but Qi has surrendered?"


    "Not bad." Dongfang Su handed the letter to Qian Xue and said with a smile, "what you really want is what you want. Just now, I wanted to solve it as soon as possible. In a twinkling of an eye, the state of Qi surrendered. It''s so good."


    The smile on Qian Xue''s lips suddenly solidified when she saw a line of words in the letter, and her eyebrows and eyes were even more startled. "Do they want your majesty to come to the city in person?"


    Dongfang nodded: "yes, this is the only condition for the emperor of Qi."


    Qian Xue stared at the ink words on the paper and said in a voice: "the cunning of Qi emperor''s mind is no less than Xiao Ruo Ao. I''m afraid it''s cunning to suddenly ask for such a request."


    Looking back to the East, he said slowly, "if you don''t enter the tiger''s den, you''ll get the tiger''s son."


    Hearing this, Qian Xue was surprised, "Your Majesty really plans to enter the city?" Without waiting for Dongfang Su to reply, she shook her head again and again. "No, your majesty is the master of Wancheng. You can''t risk anything."


    "Go and ask nine kings and commander Lin to come here." After sending the soldiers away, Dongfang said, "I know what you are worried about, but if you don''t agree, Linzi will fight to the end. If we run out of food and grass before they surrender, all our previous achievements will be wasted."


    "In any case, your majesty can''t take any risks. If you want to go, it''s your concubine."


    "The king of Qi will not agree." Before Dongfang Suo''s voice fell, Qian Xue said: "then force him to promise that Linzi has become a dangerous city, and he, too, will become the king of subjugation. It''s not up to him to decide!"


    "A thousand snow." Seeing mu Qianxue''s resolute attitude, Dongfang Su''s face sank slightly, and his tone was a bit heavier than just now, which meant a bit of warning.


    Qian Xue bit her lip and said stubbornly, "I can listen to your majesty for anything, including not being buried. But I can''t do this unless your majesty orders me to bind my concubine." After a pause, she said: "and I believe that this is not what I mean. The nine kings, Lin Tongling and even all the officers and men will mean the same thing."


    "You''re too worried. If Shenji camp follows, even if the emperor Qi tries to make a difference, he can retreat."


    "Don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case." Qian Xue''s attitude is extremely firm, and Ren dongfangsu refuses to let go of what he says. The two of them are deadlocked until dongfangze and Lin Mo arrive.


    When dongfangze and his wife heard this, they also frowned. If emperor Qi sincerely surrendered, opened the gate and put down his weapons, he didn''t need Dongfang to go back to the city. If you think about it carefully, it''s really possible that he was playing tricks.


    But dongfangsu is right. They don''t have much food and grass. If they consume it, they don''t know who consumes it first. Once Linzi is given a chance to breathe, it will be difficult to break it again.


    It''s hard to choose between the two things.


    After a long time, Lin Mo took the lead to break the silence, "I have a plan, maybe it can work."


    A thousand snow Mou light is bright, urge a way: "quick say."


    Lin Mo arched his hand and said, "there are those who are good at transvesting. Although they are a little rough, they should be able to hide it. They can make transvesting into the city like his majesty. If emperor Qi really surrendered, it would not be a big problem."


    Dongfang Su shook his head and said, "the emperor of Qi is suspicious. Unless the appearance is vivid, I''m afraid it''s hard to hide it."


    Lin Mo''s face is full of helplessness. It''s hard and easy to change one person into another completely irrelevant person. Six or seven points is the limit.


    At this time, dongfangze, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly said, "Lin Tongling, do you think I''m similar to my brother?"


    Lin Mo was stunned. After a careful look, he said, "it should be five or six points."


    "It''s eight or nine points if you change your face again." Hear here, Lin Mo already understood his meaning, "nine kings want to replace your majesty into the city?""Not bad." Dongfangze said: "other people''s face change, at most only six or seven points, but my brother and I are brothers of a father''s compatriots, originally looked somewhat similar, and then after the face change, enough to hide the world."


    "No way." Dongfang Su flatly refused his words, "you are the prince of the dynasty, how can you risk it."


    "My brother can''t take risks, can you just be my brother?" His words were so blocked that Dongfang Su couldn''t speak. After a while, he squeezed out a few words, "in a word, don''t go."


    "Brother." Dongfangze sincerely said: "I know you are worried, but if you want to enter the city, I am undoubtedly the best choice. Even if there is something, I am strong and have martial arts, so it is easier to escape from the city."


    Dongfang Su is silent. He knows that Dongfang Ze is right, but they are brothers. They have lived and died together for so many years. They are not willing to send their brothers to risk.


    "Brother!" Seeing that Dongfang Su didn''t speak for a long time, Dongfang Ze knelt down anxiously, "you can let my younger brother go. I promise you that I will come back alive and never break my promise!"


    Dongfang Su looked at him without saying a word. After a while, he reached out and grabbed Dongfang Ze''s shoulder. He said word by word: "remember what you said, absolutely, absolutely not to break your word!"


    Dongfangze knew that he agreed, and immediately nodded, "my younger brother will surely live up to my elder brother!"


    After a while, Dongfang Su''s spirit couldn''t support him. He took medicine and took a rest. After covering the quilt for him, Qian Xue and Dongfang Ze walked out of the camp.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1043

    Innumerable stars twinkle in the night, shining brightly. The night wind blows, and a cold sense of forest strikes. Qianxue takes out one thing and gives it to dongfangze, "take this."


    Dongfangze looked at the small and exquisite firearm in his hand and said with a smile, "sister-in-law, are you worried about my younger brother?"


    "How dangerous it is to enter the city tomorrow. You know, I also know that this musket can be hidden in your sleeve. At a critical moment, it may save your life."


    Dongfang Ze shakes his head and returns the gun to Qian Xue. "This is made by the craftsman specially for his sister-in-law. Let''s keep it. Besides If the Qi emperor really plays tricks, does his sister-in-law think that a mere firegun can protect his younger brother''s life? "


    Thousands of snow and silver teeth clench, yes, although the musket is powerful, in front of thousands of troops, a mere musket is useless.


    Seeing Qianxue''s worried face, dongfangze said with a smile, "sister-in-law, you don''t have to worry too much. A fortune teller has calculated for my younger brother before. Shouyuan is eighty-two. Tomorrow will be fine."


    Thousands of snow helpless nod, "hope so, otherwise I really don''t know how to explain to the emperor."


    Hearing this, Dongfang Ze looked straight and said, "I don''t know about Yu Huai, do you?"


    "Well, I''ve been pushed out of the past. Although I can''t hold fire on paper, but How long can you hide it? I hope Peace to you. " At this point, Qian Xue shed tears, which she has endured for a long time.


    Dongfangze comforted: "sister-in-law, don''t worry. Yu Huai has been blessed since she was a child. She will be able to return safely." Then He reproached himself and said, "it''s all because of my brother''s carelessness. If there had been no treacherous plan of the state of Qi at the beginning, I didn''t have to bother my brother to save me, and Jinling would not have been in such a crisis."


    "If you know everything, isn''t it a fairy? At the beginning, the old man of Tianji claimed to have seen all the secrets of Tianji. He spent all his life playing chess pieces with the six countries, laying an unprecedented overall situation, trying to help Zhang Qiling unify the six countries. In the end, he also lost?"


    When it comes to this matter, Qianxue is filled with emotion. The meeting of wanbaoge is still fresh in her mind, but it has changed things and people, and her former enemies have become close friends.


    "The lady is talking about me?" The familiar voice came from Zhang Qiling.


    Dongfangze said with a smile, "if you really talk about Cao Cao, Cao Cao will arrive."


    Qian Xue told the story roughly and said, "you are a military strategist. What do you think?"


    Zhang Qiling pondered for a moment and said, "the best compromise is for the nine kings to enter Linzi instead of his majesty. As for whether the Qi emperor harbors evil intentions, the nine kings might as well have a try tomorrow."


    Dongfangze eyes a bright, "how to try?"


    "Tomorrow, when you enter the city, you ask the Qi emperor to greet you personally. If the Qi emperor really gives up, he will promise. On the contrary, if he doesn''t appear, it shows that it''s a fraud. The nine kings can withdraw immediately, so that they won''t be in danger"


    Dongfang Ze suddenly nods and says with a smile: "it''s still the military strategists who have a way to turn passivity into initiative. It''s not bad. I''ll try this method tomorrow. "


    Zhang Qiling thought about it and said, "I''ll be there tomorrow. If something really happens, we''ll take care of each other."


    "This..." Dongfangze hesitated and said, "it''s good to have a military adviser with you, but in case of an accident, if the two armies fight, I''m afraid it''s not necessary to take care of the military adviser."


    Qian Xue pursed her lips and said with a smile: "although the military adviser is a scholar, he is not a scholar without the power to bind the machine. In terms of martial arts, he is only better than you"


    she mentioned that, Dongfang Ze also thought about it, patted his forehead and said: "yes, I forgot, it''s time to fight!"


    It''s up to tomorrow to decide whether it''s right or wrong!


    as like as two peas, he was very early. He was very early in the morning. He was very early to get up. He made people do his face make-up.


    Qian Xue looked at it carefully and said, "it looks like it, but it doesn''t look like it. Your majesty is sick all the year round and is weak. But you are bright in spirit, and it''s easy to see your flaws."


    Dongfangze has never been ill since he was a child. It''s really hard for him to dress up as a sick man now. It took him a long time to practice, and then he managed to have a little appearance.


    Thousand snow let a person again his face and lips Xu white some, admonish a way: "arrive under the city, talk as little as possible, lest expose flaw."


    "I see." As soon as dongfangze''s voice fell, someone came in with a curtain, but it was dongfangsu. He quickly stepped forward to help him and said nervously, "what''s the matter with the emperor? If you want someone to tell you something, I''ll go there."


    Dongfang Su coughed a few times, and a weak smile floated up: "if you are in danger for me, how can I not come to see you off He gasped. "If I don''t come, you''ll be doubted if you go out like this."


    Dongfangze understood, "it''s the emperor''s brother who is considerate."


    Dongfangsu looked at dongfangze. After a while, he nodded and said, "like, really like."


    Dongfang Ze coughed a few times on purpose, and said in a weak voice: "is this more like it?"


    Dongfang Su was attracted to smile by him. After laughing, he said, "do you remember what you promised me?"


    Dongfangze, with a straight face, said solemnly, "my younger brother has not dared to forget for a moment. Besides, I have a military adviser to accompany me. My elder brother is just waiting here.""Good!" Dongfang Su nodded and said to Zhang Qiling: "I''ll entrust it to you."


    Zhang Qiling arched his hand and said, "Your Majesty, don''t worry. I will do my best."


    After saying goodbye to dongfangsu and mu Qianxue, dongfangze left the camp. After "hard" riding on the carriage, he took Zhang Qiling, Lin Mo and more than 100 soldiers to Linzi city.


    Lin Mo, standing at the gate of the Qi army, said in a loud voice: "Your Majesty has come into the city to be surrendered, and we will not open the gate immediately!"


    With a long "creak" sound, the heavy city gate with rivets slowly opened, and the capital finally showed its true face in front of Zhou Jun.


    Zhang Qiling took a look at the Qi army standing at the inner side of the gate and said coldly, "where is the Qi emperor?"


    A general came out and said, "Your Majesty is in the palace, please!"


    Zhang Qiling wrinkled slightly, looked at Lin Mo, and said: "since the emperor of Qi was a minister, he should come here to welcome him. How can we wait for the truth in the palace city to spread immediately?"


    As the general was about to speak, a soldier rushed to him and whispered a few words in his ear. The former''s face changed. "Does your majesty really say that?"


    "Yes." The soldier certainly nodded.


    "I see." After waving to the soldiers to step down, the general looked at Zhang Qiling coldly, and then looked at the carriage with the curtain hanging down, "is it really the emperor of Zhou who is riding in the carriage?"


    "Of course," he said quietly


    With a cold smile, the general arched his hand to the carriage and said, "I''ve heard about the prestige of Emperor Zhou for a long time. Today I can see that the general is really excited. Please open the curtain and let the general have a look."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1044

    Lin Mo said in a cold voice: "when the Qi emperor comes, it will naturally open the curtain."


    His words made the smile on the general''s face even colder, and he said: "is that right? At the end of the day, the emperor of Zhou did not dare to open the curtain. "


    "What do you mean?"


    The general sneered: "OK, don''t put on airs here. The one in the carriage is not Emperor Zhou at all."


    Lin Mo''s mind is shocked. It''s a secret that nine kings pass for his majesty to enter Linzi. How does this person know? Or does he say Is he trying to deceive himself?


    Thinking of this, Lin Mo put down his thoughts and said: "full of nonsense, your majesty is in the carriage, how can there be false."


    "Cough!" A few coughs came from the carriage, and then a slender hand lifted the curtain, revealing a pale face, "who is talking nonsense outside?"


    Lin Mulian said hastily, "if you return to your highness, you are the general of Qi."


    Dongfang Ze''s eyes turned and fell on the general not far away. He said in a deep voice, "why, is there anyone else pretending to be me?"


    The general said coldly, "you don''t have to be hypocritical here. You are not the emperor of Zhou at all." Without waiting for dongfangze''s words, he said: "no one in the world knows that Emperor Zhou and princess Xuanji have deep feelings. Even they go to war together and never separate. If you are really Emperor Zhou, Princess Xuanji must be nearby, but she doesn''t, so - you are a fake!"


    Lin Mo and Dongfang Ze did not expect that the flaw was here. Emperor Qi''s mind was very careful and terrible.


    "Your Majesty said that he was willing to surrender because he couldn''t bear to see the people suffer. How could you treat him like this? In that case, there is nothing to say." At this point, the general raised his hand. With this movement, the soldiers on both sides pulled out their sabres and slowly approached them. The sabres were so cold that people couldn''t open their eyes.


    "Wait a minute!" Zhang Qiling stopped the soldiers from approaching, while quietly looking around, listening to the general''s words, it should be the Qi emperor to see the flaw, that is to say, the Qi emperor is nearby.


    "What else to say?" The general said impatiently.


    "It''s true that we are wrong about this, but it''s also because your Majesty''s dragon body is not in good health, so we have to do it. Please forgive us and give us another chance." When he said this, I saw a middle-aged soldier standing in the corner with a beard. He was about forty years old. At first glance, he was inconspicuous, but if you look carefully, you will find that the soldiers on both sides of him were always in front of him, and although his boots were the same black as others, the material was obviously different. If you guess correctly, he was Qi The emperor.


    The general hesitated. It was obvious that he couldn''t make up his mind about this matter. He seemed to want to go back, but he held back. He called a soldier and whispered a few words in his ear.


    The soldier nodded and looked in the direction of the imperial city. Soon he disappeared. After he left, the middle-aged soldier said a word in the ear of a man beside him. The latter nodded slightly and left quietly when he was unprepared. His direction was the same as that of the previous soldier.


    Seeing this, Zhang Qiling was able to be sure. He quietly carried his hand behind him and waited for about a pillar of incense. The original soldier came back in a hurry and said, "I tell you, your majesty is kind-hearted and has already agreed to their request."


    "All right." The general nodded and said to Zhang Qiling, "since your majesty agrees, I''ll give you another chance."


    "Thank you very much." Zhang Qiling repeatedly thanks, and then turns around. Just when everyone thinks he''s going to leave, he suddenly turns back, raises his right hand, and shoots out a short arrow with his cuff ready for a long time. The point of the arrow is the Qi emperor dressed as an ordinary soldier.


    "No, protect your majesty!" The general was the first to find out. He turned pale with fright and ran to the direction of Qi emperor while shouting. But he was still a step late and could only watch the short arrow hit the throat of Qi emperor.


    Emperor Qi never dreamed that he would die in this way. He clearly thought that he would cheat Emperor Zhou into entering the city and shoot to death with arrows. How could he get to the end You''re the one who died?


    No matter how unwilling the Qi emperor was, he died in the end, ending his decades of emperor career, which made Linzi City lose the courage to resist completely and surrender one after another.


    Although the victory of this war was a little unexpected, it was more joyful. After going out for a long time, he was finally able to return to Beijing.


    Because of the wind and snow, their teacher''s journey back to Beijing was not smooth. It took them more than half a month to get there.


    The Scout came to Zhang Qiling''s horse against the wind and snow, and said with arch hands: "tell the military division, there is an army in front, about thousands of people."


    "Thousands of people?" Zhang Qiling was puzzled. According to reason, all countries have been destroyed, and there should be no more troops, unless


    As soon as Zhang Qiling''s face changed, he quickly asked, "what flag are they erecting?"


    "Xiao flag." The spy''s words confirmed Zhang Qiling''s conjecture. After he ordered the spy to continue his investigation, he drove his horse to a carriage behind him, knocked on the lattice of the carriage, and said, "I''m going to tell your concubine that I have something to report."


    Soon after his words fell, the curtain of the car was lifted, and Qianxue came out of the carriage and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhang Qiling did not answer, but said: "did your majesty sleep?"After Qian Xue nodded, he said in a low voice: "the spies just came to report that there is an army of thousands of people in front of them, and they set up the" Xiao "flag."


    Qian Xue''s eyelids trembled, "Xiao Ruo Ao?"


    Zhang Qiling nodded and said, "it should be."


    Qian Xue said with a sneer, "it''s a coincidence. I''ve saved my palace to look around."


    "It''s called heaven''s net, but it''s not careless." With that, Zhang Qiling took a look at the calm carriage and said in a soft voice, "your second highness should be among them. Once the two armies fight, your majesty will know what happened in Jinling. Your majesty is very weak. If you are stimulated again, I''m afraid..." He sighed and turned to say: "please think that the empress will allow me to take two thousand elite soldiers to intercept them and save my second highness."


    Qian Xue thought a little and nodded: "OK, according to Zhang Xiang." Then, with a complicated look, she said, "Yuhuai The palace has entrusted Zhang Xiang. Please rescue him. "


    "I will try my best." When Zhang Qiling was about to ride away, a weak voice suddenly came out of the carriage, "wait."


    A thousand snow surprised, hurried into the car, saw Dongfang Suzheng strong support to get up, she quickly help, flustered voice: "Your Majesty how wake up?"


    The East looks back at her complexly, "if I don''t wake up, how can I know that something has happened to Yu Huai?"


    Qian Xue said with a smile: "Yu Huai has been staying in Jinling. If anything can happen, it''s your majesty who has listened to me."


    Dongfang Su raised his hand, which was only skin and bone, and slowly stroked the smile on Qian Xue''s face. "Look at you, how uncomfortable you are. Is Xiao Ruo Ao right?"


    Seeing that she couldn''t hide it, Qian Xue had to nod, "although we were able to hold the battle of Jinling, Yuhuai He was taken away by Xiao Ruo Ao. "


    Dongfang Su nodded slowly, "it''s time for us to end our relationship with Xiao Ruo Ao for more than 20 years." He said with a slow breath and said in a deep voice: "order the whole army to speed up and catch up with Xiao Jun. I will save myself and return to you Huai. In addition, the Musketeers hide and then attack from behind. "


    Qian Xue nods helplessly. As the army speeds up, they meet Xiao Jun half a day later.


    Xiao Ruo Ao''s face was as gloomy as iron. Unexpectedly, he avoided everything, but he still didn''t avoid it. He collided with Zhou Jun.


    In other words, the Northern Zhou Dynasty finally unified the six states and became the real overlord of the Central Plains.


    All this, originally should be his, just because of the difference of more than 20 years, he lost everything and became a lost dog, hateful!


    "Go and bring Dongfang Yuhuai." With Xiao Ruo Ao''s words, Yu Huai was brought by two soldiers. At the moment, he had only one breath left.


    Xiao Ruo Ao drives his horse to the front. His eyes are staring at Qian Xue standing beside the carriage through the snow. His mood is very complicated. He can''t tell whether he loves or hates.


    Qian Xue also saw Yu Huai beside him. She was distressed and said in a hurry: "Xiao Ruo Ao, let Yu Huai go immediately."


    Xiao Ruo Ao gathered his mind and said with a sneer, "I managed to catch him. How can I just let him go?"


    "What do you want?" said Qian Xue


    Xiao Ruo Ao gave a sneer and said, "Dongfang Su, let him come out!"


    "Here I am." Dongfang Su slowly lifted the curtain. Although he was suffering from illness, the majesty of the emperor was still there, frightening the defeated general behind Xiao Ruo Ao.


    "You''ve become a turtle in a jar. There''s no place to escape. If you let go of me, I can still keep you alive."


    "Dongfangsu, I admit that I underestimated you at the beginning and gave you a chance to come to this step, but this time, you may not win."


    Dongfang Su sneered, "really, I don''t see what chance you have."


    "It''s up to him!" Xiao Ruo Ao clenched his teeth, raised his knife and pointed to the unconscious Yu Huai, "all put down your weapons and get out of three miles, otherwise, I will kill him immediately!"


    Dongfang Su looks ugly and says, "dare you!"


    "At this point, there is nothing I dare not do." After saying this, Xiao Ruo Ao said, "back? Or not? "


    At this time, Yu Huai awoke and saw dongfangsu and mu Qianxue. He was both surprised and happy. When he knew what had happened, he tried his best to shout: "father, my son has already died. Sooner or later, you don''t have to take care of him. Don''t agree to his request."


    "Shut up Xiao Ruo Ao glared at him fiercely, and urged him to say, "how do you think about it?"


    "Father Yu huaitong said in a painful voice: "this man is crafty and malicious. If you let him go, you will surely suffer endless troubles."


    Dongfang Su ignored him. After a short silence, he said in a deep voice, "OK, I''ll leave, but you have to promise that you must let go."


    "No!" Yu Huai screamed desperately, but it didn''t stop the soldiers from putting down their weapons in the snow and retreating step by step.


    Xiao Ruo Ao showed a proud smile, as long as he can escape this time, he will be able to make a comeback, he will be able to!At this time, there was a cry of surprise, and then his hands sank, and a warm liquid splashed on his face. Without waiting for him to understand what happened, there was a sharp cry of despair in his ears.


    "Yu Huai! I''m sorry


    Xiao ruo''ao looks at Yu Huai who has been pierced by his own blade. Blood is dropping from his mouth. Yu Huai''s face is wearing a happy smile. In the constant dripping of blood, he says: "now I see you take What can I do with this The threat. "


    With these words, Yu Huai turns his head and looks at the two of them. He wants to speak, but he has no strength. He can only speak quietly in his heart.


    My father, my mother, and my son''s minister are dying people. They just die a moment earlier. There''s no need to be sad. I''m satisfied to see you before I die. If there is a next life, my son''s minister And want to be your son!


    Seeing the death of his beloved son in front of him, Dongfang Su''s eyes were red, and he held on to his precarious body, shouting out a word, "kill!"


    Xiao Jun didn''t have the courage to resist, but half a day later, he was all captured, and no one escaped. Xiao Ruo Ao was also caught. This time, there was no lucky word. Just like Yu Huai, he was killed by the cold blade through his heart.


    It was Qian Xue who started to take his life!


    After more than 20 years of gratitude and resentment, it finally came to an end. From then on, there was no Xiao Ruo Ao in the world.


    The cost of all this is tragic. Yuhuai committed suicide. Under the great grief and anger of Dongfang Su, his illness turned to a sharp decline. He barely survived until Jinling, and then he left. On his deathbed, he had been holding Qianxue''s hand tightly, and there were too many things he didn''t give up. Unfortunately, God refused to give him a chance.


    Only hope for the next life, they I can be a couple again.


    After the mourning period ended on July 49, Yu Heng, the only prince, took over the throne and changed his name to Yongning, which means the unification of the six countries and the peace of the world.


    After Yu Heng ascended the throne, he made great efforts to govern the country and made the great Sunday stronger and more prosperous. He honored Shen Xijun and Qian Xue as empresses dowagers of the eastern and Western palaces and showed filial piety.


    Whenever the Empress Dowager of the two palaces is in pain, Yu Heng always attends to the decoction and never leaves. Even though he is over 60 years old, he is still so. He has never been slighted.


    Under his careful service, Qianxue died at the age of 83. On that day, she was smiling.


    Dongfang, I have kept my promise. Now, I can finally see you again. How nice


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!